《Please, Little Martial Uncle》


 Chapter 1

    Qianyuan mainland, Yanzhou, zhenxianzong.


    In the majestic conference hall, six old people sat upright among them, the middle one with a frown and a dignified face.


    "Three months ago, the patriarch, the elder and others went to biluohai to look for opportunities. There was no news. Just this morning, all the jade cards with their soul breath were broken in Yunxian hall!"


    Nine elders Wu Yuan.


    Previously, he could not speak at this level of gathering, but at this time, only his status and strength were the highest.


    "The jade plate is broken, which means that the cultivator is frightened and completely dead..." everyone''s face turned white.


    "Although zhenxianzong is regarded as one of the top ten major sects in Yanzhou, it ranks at the end. The first-class sects can''t keep it, and may fall into crisis or even destroy the door because of the decline of strength."


    Elder Wu Yuan had a heavy heart and said, "I want you to come here. I hope you can think of a good way to tide over the difficulties together."


    It is not uncommon for the world of cultivating immortals to be swallowed up by other forces without high-end combat power.


    "There are many sects going to biluohai this time. Even if the news of the fall of the sect leader and others is covered up, it will certainly spread... However, it will take some time for complete fermentation, and we can make preparations in advance. The top priority is to stabilize people''s hearts and prevent sectarian unrest!"


    "It''s easy to say, but difficult to do! Unless we can find a powerful or highly senior person to succeed the patriarch, or who can break through between us, it''s difficult to stop this panic."


    "If it''s so easy to break through, they won''t take risks..."


    The crowd was silent.


    "It''s difficult to break through. As for finding an outsider as the patriarch, we can''t convince the public. It will bring more trouble. In that case... Can we invite little martial uncle out of the mountain?"


    Ten elders yuan Buyi suddenly said.


    Everyone was stunned at the same time: "you mean, little martial uncle Su yin?"


    Ten years ago, at the annual disciple selection meeting, an 8-year-old child named Su Yin was born in the sky, with innate Taoist body and fairy blood... In order to get this genius, Shifu and the old man fought with the patriarchs of several other major sects.


    After a bloody battle, although master won, he was also seriously injured. In addition, he was old and died soon.


    The child was so talented that even the master didn''t dare to accept him as a disciple, so he had to accept him on behalf of the master. Therefore, he became their youngest martial uncle and the oldest person in Zhenxian sect.


    "When he entered the sect, he was assigned by Shifu to the forbidden area of Houshan mountain. He never came out. Even if he was born with Taoist body and had only practiced for ten years, his strength is estimated to be limited. Let him go out of the mountain... I''m afraid it doesn''t work much!"


    "The talents of countless sects, coupled with the highest generation, should be able to..."


    "Is there anyone more suitable than him?"


    "No more..."


    "In that case, please ask him out of the mountain. However, some things need to be explained in advance."


    After discussing for a while, elder Wu Yuan clapped his hands and said, "in the current situation, no matter what the strength of little martial uncle is, we should speak with the same caliber and say that his cultivation is extraordinary and reaches the master level! In this way, we can make other stupid sects afraid and all disciples feel at ease."


    Cultivation is divided into nine realms: gathering breath, casting yuan, getting rid of dust, transforming the world, divine palace, guru, inheritance, eternity and virtual immortality, each of which has nine small levels.


    Only when you reach the sixth patriarchal realm can you be qualified to control the first-class sect, open the sect and be respected by thousands of people!


    The just deceased patriarch and their master have reached this strength.


    Most of them are in the third and fourth fold of the holy palace.


    This little martial uncle has been in the back mountain. Even they don''t know their strength, and the outside world doesn''t know. In that case... It''s better to be a peerless expert.


    "It''s easy for us to spread news quietly and create momentum, but what about little martial uncle? I must meet others. I''m afraid I''ll help!"


    Elder yuan Buyi frowned.


    "I have a [firefly silk garment] here. Once I wear it, it can hide my accomplishments and breath. It''s hard for the master to detect the strong at the peak. Put it on my little martial uncle and tell him in advance to pretend to be an expert. Don''t do it until he lives or dies... It should be hard to detect in a short time."


    Wu Yuanchang is a veteran.


    "Only so!"


    Although cheating is not good, there is no other way to solve the current situation of zongmen.


    "Since you have the same idea, please ask him out now!"


    Seeing that they had no objection, elder Wu Yuan said no more and said hello. Two disciples in their twenties came in. When they heard the command, they hurried back to the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxianzong Houshan.


    It is more a forbidden area than a cemetery for ancestors of all dynasties. Tombs and tombs are everywhere.


    Painting Saint Wu Daoxian, chess Saint Huang Longtian, calligraphy Saint Wang Qiancheng, Qin Saint Li Wannian


    The tombstone records one big man after another. Of course, it''s just written like this. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    "You have completed the assessment of 36 ancient saints, such as Qin saint, chess saint, Book Saint, food saint and agricultural saint. This last item has also passed perfectly. From now on, you are free!"


    In a small hut in the corner of the forbidden area, an old man looked at the young man in front of him and smiled.


    "Passed?" his eyes were red, and the boy couldn''t believe it: "can I practice?"


    This is the little martial uncle, Su Yin!


    Ten years, ten years!


    Everyone in zhenxianzong thought he was practicing hard. Only he knew that he didn''t touch any skills. He opened his eyes every day to learn all kinds of skills


    Piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, forging iron, cooking, carving


    In each case, there is a soul remnant to teach and guard in person. You can''t leave until you pass the examination


    Do you know how I''ve lived these ten years?


    If you worked so hard in the college entrance examination, you would have gone to Shuimu long ago


    Yes, Su Yin is a transgressor. He crossed the world ten years ago and became an 8-year-old super genius with innate Tao body and fairy blood!


    I thought I could learn how to cultivate martial arts and become famous all over the world... I didn''t expect that what I learned was not the formula of cultivating martial arts, but the mortal skills of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting!


    There are chores such as chopping firewood, raising flowers and feeding pigs.


    Through the world of cultivation, who doesn''t want to be invincible and immortal?


    When you are most suitable for cultivation, you are locked up here and learn these things... The more you think about it, the more you feel blocked.


    "You can practice, but our cultivation methods are not suitable for you." the residual thought said faintly.


    His face was speechless. Su Yin was about to speak, and a loud voice came into his ears.


    "Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu, the 79th generation disciples of Zhenxian sect, respectfully invite shishuzu out of the mountain!"


    be brimming with tears.


    Finally think of me!


    Ten years ago, the "elder martial brother", after accepting an apprentice on behalf of the master, made him swear that he would not learn everything and would not leave half a step, so he was trapped here as if he were in prison.


    At this moment, I can finally leave.


    I want to see what zongmen looks like. I want to learn the real cultivation method and fly to the sky!


    Full of excitement, Su Yin said goodbye to many afterthoughts.


    Although I feel this is a cage, I still feel reluctant to give up after ten years.


    In order to learn, he received the storage ring for carved wood carvings, puppets, calligraphy and painting, flowers and plants. Then he closed the hut and came to a small courtyard surrounded by a fence.


    "Aung woo! Aung woo! Aung woo!"


    Just entering it, a donkey barked, and then a turtle raised his head very slowly.


    "Hungry..."


    Then a parrot flew up to him and spoke.


    When I first came in, the sect sent people to deliver food and drink. Later, I learned the farming skill and could produce and be self-sufficient, so I lost contact.


    When the donkey started farming, the cheap "elder martial brother" sent it to cultivate the land. The tortoise and parrot learned the skills of raising birds and domesticating animals and let the leader''s nephew catch them to practice.


    Later, although they passed the examination, they got along with each other. In addition, they were all ordinary animals. They would be caught and eaten when they were released. After thinking about it, they stayed and kept it for many years.


    "I don''t know what it''s like outside. I''ll pick you up when I''m settled." seeing them full of expectation, Su Yin smiled and said.


    I''ve been here since my rebirth. I''ve never been to zongmen. I don''t know the rules. I''m afraid it''s wrong to go rashly with donkeys, turtles and parrots.


    After everything is handled, Su Yin goes out of the forbidden area.


    Just after he left, many residual thoughts under the tombs reappeared, with complex eyes.


    "It is worthy of being a congenital Taoist body. Even in the fairy world, it is difficult to meet in ten thousand years!"


    "Our ability to become a saint can shock the world and make countless people crazy in the fairy world. It''s incredible that he can learn all by himself!"


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t pass on his cultivation method, otherwise, this talent must be not weak!"


    "This turbid lower boundary directly teaches the cultivation methods of the fairy world, which is not good, but hurt him. What''s more, there are 36 kinds of holy ways in one, and there is no suitable formula for us."


    "That''s true. However, every profession that becomes a saint will receive gifts from the fairy world. It has been 36 times in a row. Even if you haven''t practiced, the fairy body is almost small! In addition, by integrating the holy Tao, you can never forget what you learn. As long as you start practicing, you will make great progress."


    Thoughts kept flashing.


    No one knows that the names and honorifics carved on these tombstones are all true. Zhenxianzong is not suppressing immortals, but fairy tombs!


    A group of saints who reached the peak of a certain skill but died for some reason were buried in the tomb!


    I don''t know about their communication. In the past ten years, Su Yin and these remnant souls have never talked about anything except the technical content. They know nothing about the so-called fairy world and Qianyuan mainland.


    I don''t know what he learned is not punishment, but also a kind of practice. Even in the fairy world, it is amazing.


    He didn''t know anything. At the moment, he was standing outside the forbidden area, staring at the colorful clouds rolling in the sky.


    Not only him, but also Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu who came to meet him looked puzzled.


    The sky was clear just now. Why did it change?


    Countless colorful clouds gather together. Under the sunshine, thousands of ruicai and thousands of rays gradually form a big character - "Saint"!


    It''s like welcoming a saint out of the customs.

 Chapter 2

    Qingyun sect.


    Yanzhou is the first of the ten major doors.


    Countless lights cover the sky like rainbows, and cranes play in white clouds. The surrounding aura forms a long river visible to the naked eye and hangs between the mountains.


    The breeze is slow and the bell curls. It''s a fairy house scene.


    Right now.


    The Yunhua hall, a statue of an elder who represents the peak of many skills, suddenly shines brightly and shakes constantly, like a kind of worship, or full of excitement and excitement.


    The roar resounded through the world.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A powerful cultivator flew out of the room, suspended in the air, looked at the boiling clouds in the sky, and was shocked and speechless.


    "Auspicious clouds fall from the sky, and saints come to the world..."


    An old man stared round and muttered to himself.


    Suzerain Mo Qingcheng is one of the most powerful men in Yanzhou.


    "Only when cultivation or a skill is mastered to the point where no one can reach and integrate the avenue can it be called ''holy''. This situation has not appeared in Qianyuan mainland for thousands of years."


    "The light seems to be above us. Is there a saint in Yanzhou?"


    Among the ten places in Kyushu, dayanzhou ranks the last and the most barren. Even if there can be saints in Qianyuan mainland, it is definitely a place such as dayanzhou and Dayuan. How can it be here.


    Buzz!


    In the sound of discussion, the colorful clouds in the air suddenly changed. The word "Saint" turned into 36 rays of light, reflecting the heaven and earth and coloring the four directions.


    Heaven and earth seem to be torn apart by the dazzling light, and countless vitality gather together, just like the sea water from the tide.


    Everyone was stunned.


    When a saint comes into the world, even if there is light, there is only one. It is impossible to have so many at once. Are there 36 saints at the same time?


    If so, I''m afraid the whole Qianyuan continent has long been a sensation, not that I haven''t heard any news.


    "Now the blue sea is turbulent. Bai Changlao has just sent a message. It seems that a seal has been opened and a super devil has escaped... Is it an immortal weapon or medicine left by suppressing the great devil?"


    An elder couldn''t help saying.


    "Very likely..."


    Mo Qingcheng nodded.


    He also heard about it. He was still strange in his heart, but for now, it was the best explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Auspicious clouds come from heaven and saints come to the world. If only this Saint were at our door..."


    In zhenxianzong hall, many elders have not left. Elder Wu Yuan looks at the sky and smiles bitterly.


    If there is a saint in their sect, all the problems will be solved. Don''t worry so much.


    "You said... Could it be little martial uncle?" Yuan Buyi was an old man.


    "How dare you think!"


    Shaking his head, Wu Yuanchang said, "if you can be called a saint, you should at least reach the virtual fairyland, and understand a certain occupation or skill to the realm of transcendence and vulgarity. Little martial uncle is only 18 years old. Even if you start learning at birth, how far can you reach?"


    "It''s my delusion!"


    Elder yuan smiled bitterly.


    This auspicious cloud appeared when I asked martial uncle to go out of the mountain. It''s hard to avoid thinking about it. After careful consideration, I know how outrageous it is. It can be said that it''s impossible!


    Even if you are born with a Taoist body and have immortal blood, you can only practice for ten years. How can you become a saint?


    Buzz!


    During the conversation, the colorful clouds and Xiaguang in the sky changed suddenly. In the blink of an eye, there was thunder, the colorful clouds turned into dark clouds, and countless raindrops fell from the sky.


    Relieved, Wu Yuanchang said, "when a saint comes to the world, auspicious clouds will shine for one day. Now after a while, they will become dark clouds. Maybe some special treasure appears!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a scene, countless sects, happened at the same time. To tell the truth, not only many strong people did not believe that saints came into the world, but even Su Yin did not believe it.


    At the moment, he looked at the colorful clouds in the air and couldn''t help admiring.


    "It is worthy of being the cloud of the fairy world. Its appearance is different from that of the earth, more beautiful and atmospheric..."


    The forbidden area is cloudy all day. I haven''t even seen the sun in the past ten years, let alone such a grand occasion.


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu came up and looked at the young man in front of them with a little curiosity.


    Innate Taoist body... The most powerful cultivation physique in legend. What strength can you achieve after ten years of hard cultivation?


    "How do you feel, without any accomplishments, like ordinary people?" after watching for a while, Chen Yu couldn''t help transmitting the sound.


    "The steps are vain, the empty door is wide open when walking, and there is no defense..."


    Zhao Ruoxu is also confused.


    Even if it is the most common physique, after ten years of cultivation, it should at least reach the seventh or eighth weight of Juxi!


    Shi Shuzu... Has been practicing hard in the most mysterious forbidden area. How can he have no strength at all?


    Don''t you want people to know and hide in advance?


    yes!


    It must be!


    He deserves to be the highest ranking person in the sect, low-key and modest.


    Feeling, he saw the elder, who was younger than them, smiling and looking over: "I have entered the forbidden area since I was young and rarely go out. Is it... The clouds outside have always been so beautiful?"


    "Tell Shi Shuzu that it usually rains a little at this time. We also encounter this kind of glow and clouds for the first time..."


    Chen Yu quickly bowed down.


    Su Yin nodded: "yes, the weather is very dry. In front of us, it looks colorful. Maybe it''s a rain cloud. It will pour down the next moment!"


    "Rain cloud?" Chen Yu shook his head: "impossible..."


    Although I don''t know why so many colorful clouds suddenly appear, it must be related to treasures and so on. It''s almost impossible to rain!


    Just trying to explain, before I could speak, there was a dull thunder on my head, the colorful light dissipated slowly, and the torrential rain immediately spilled down.


    "Well, it''s a rain cloud!" Su Yin laughed.


    I didn''t expect the awesome sky to be so right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu stared.


    Say rain clouds, it starts to rain. Is this... Follow what you say?


    Not to mention an 18-year-old boy who has only practiced for ten years, even those powerful patriarchs in Dagan Prefecture and super strong people who have reached virtual fairyland can''t do this. It is estimated that only those legendary saints can have this ability!


    Is shishuzu a saint?


    They shook their heads at the same time.


    Ten thousand years ago, there were changes and the road to heaven disappeared. There were no saints or immortals in the mainland, not to mention the younger shishuzu.


    Without thinking about this, Chen Yu waved his big hand, and the vitality barrier appeared in the sky to block the falling raindrops. He was about to call Shi Shuzu forward. His body shook and his face turned white.


    "Senior brother..."


    Stunned for a moment, Zhao Ruoxu looked up and immediately saw 36 lights and auras in the air, fused with the rain and fell down.


    This is the power of heaven and earth containing the way of saints. For saints, it is a reward, but for ordinary people, it is a punishment. Although they integrate into the rain, the power does not exist in a hundred, it is still not something they can compete with!


    Boom!


    Less than two breaths, the air barrier could not bear it. It exploded directly. The falling raindrops fell on the body like a sharp arrow, and soon defeated the protective body Zhenyuan on their body surface. Under the huge pressure and impact, the Dantian stirred up again and again.


    "If this goes on, we will die..."


    Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu turned white and couldn''t resist any more. They sat on the ground together. Their vitality roared and white smoke came out of their heads.


    This is a sign that the true element has reached its limit.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    The water is like sulfuric acid, corroding the power. In just one minute, the two people''s bodies are violently turbulent, and the corners of their mouths overflow blood at the same time.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is the power of heaven and earth integrated into the rain in a small area or in the whole Yanzhou?


    On a small scale, it happens to appear on their heads... What bad luck!


    "By the way, Shi Shuzu..."


    Full of tension, they looked up and immediately saw an unbelievable scene.


    The teacher uncle they were worried about was standing quietly in the rain, with his hands open and his eyes closed. Instead of the slightest pressure, he looked happy.


    The torrential rain containing the power of heaven and earth fell on him crazily. The powerful power stirred up white fog on his body surface. Even a trace of this fog and their cultivation could not bear it. The other party was not only fine, but absorbed it all


    Is this really... Ordinary people?


    I have to believe it. That''s the hell!


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely an expert. They can''t see through it!


    Unlike their suffering, Su Yin had not seen rain for ten years. Excited, she opened her arms and enjoyed it.


    It''s warm. It''s similar to soaking in a hot spring.


    "Comfortable!"


    A whisper.


    It is worthy of being a world of cultivation. Rain is different from the earth.


    After enjoying it for a while, I felt the rain gradually decreasing. Then I opened my eyes and fell on Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu.


    "I''m working hard on rainy days, even until I get hot and smoke all over my body..."


    His eyes showed admiration and respect.


    Don''t waste any time, practice anytime, anywhere... Maybe that''s why they are strong!


    When I think of myself, I haven''t even seen Kung Fu and no accomplishments. I''m full of inferiority.


    "In the same heavy rain, I just want to soak in the hot spring, but people don''t forget to practice. Don''t say it, otherwise... It''s too embarrassing!"


    Su Yin was ashamed.


    Come on!


    We should work hard and strive for the next rain and smoke


    Well, a lot of smoke!


    (for new books, ask for recommendation tickets, collection, kneeling down and everything!!!)

 Chapter 3

    The rain came quickly and ended quickly. Ten minutes later, it cleared up again and the sun shone high.


    After struggling for two times, Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu stood up and felt that the real yuan in their body was exhausted. They were too weak to speak.


    Looking at Shi Shuzu again, I saw that he not only had nothing, but also had more energy, and his admiration became stronger and stronger.


    "The weather in the alien world is strange..." she muttered. Su Yin looked at them and couldn''t help asking, "let me get out of the pass. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." he tried to resist fatigue, and Chen Yu quickly explained the matter again.


    As a biographer of elder Wu Yuan, he is responsible for inviting Shi Shuzu out of the mountain. Although the fall of the patriarch and others is very confidential, he still knows some and understands the purpose of many elders.


    "... the master''s meaning is very simple. I hope Shi Shuzu can pretend to be an expert and sit in the sect temporarily to stabilize people''s hearts..."


    "Pretend to be an expert..." Su Yin was stunned.


    Are you serious?


    If you have accomplishments, or your strength is not weak, it''s nothing to install. You don''t have any strength at all. How can you install it?


    Experts don''t pretend indiscriminately. If they don''t do well, they will be killed!


    "The sect has reached the time of life and death. I hope shishuzu will not refuse..." Chen Yu bowed to the end.


    If I had thought that inviting Shi Shuzu, who was younger than them, to come out of the mountain might not deter the people. Now I am full of confidence to see that the other party is so powerful.


    We''ve all seen it... Don''t keep a low profile!


    Su Yin was speechless.


    According to what the other party said, zhenxianzong really came to the most dangerous moment. The so-called experts can''t even pretend!


    As the highest ranking person, zongmen is really going to be destroyed. He is definitely the first unlucky.


    Depressed!


    After ten years, I haven''t practiced for a while. I haven''t even reached the level of gathering interest. I pretend to be an expert as soon as I leave the pass... Are you serious?


    I also want to be an expert, but it''s a pity... It''s really not!


    "Well..."


    After pondering for a moment, Su Yin gritted her teeth and said, "it''s OK to pretend to be an expert, but I have a request, that is... All insiders must cooperate with me, otherwise I can''t pretend alone!"


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle!" Chen Yu nodded hurriedly, "this is also the meaning of many elders."


    "That''s good..."


    Relieved, Su Yin couldn''t help looking at it: "what kind of skill are you practicing? Can you show me?"


    First understand the sect''s Dharma formula and study it. Otherwise, it''s only a matter of time to be exposed.


    "Tell martial uncle Zu that I practiced the cloud sea formula. Younger martial brother Ruoxu practiced the Six Mysterious skills, which belong to the inferior skill of the Xuan level!"


    Chen Yu and his wife were excited.


    Shi Shuzu asked, do you want to give some advice?


    Regardless of their thoughts, Su Yin opened the formula and looked at it.


    The levels of skill, martial arts and cultivation are different. They are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is divided into four sub levels: peak, upper, middle and lower.


    Most of the ordinary disciples of the sect practice middle and top-grade skills of the Yellow level. Only the elders'' true biography is qualified to practice Dharma formulas above the Xuan level.


    Cloud sea Jue is not the peak skill of Zhenxian sect, but after cultivation, it is vigorous and vigorous, like a sea of clouds boiling and continuous. It is a method to expand the sea of Qi and majestic Dantian.


    As for the six Xuangong, refining Zhenyuan makes the power more pure. The two sets of Dharma formulas are quite different, but they can greatly increase people''s cultivation.


    I read it quickly.


    Although I have never been in contact with the cultivation formula, I can easily understand and understand the content of so many contacts such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but


    He can''t practice!


    Taking Yunhai Jue as an example, according to the method described, he absorbed Reiki and only operated for a while. He immediately felt that the pores of his whole body were full of dislike, tightly closed and unwilling to open at all.


    Six Xuangong is also


    Full of depression, she returned it. Su Yin wanted to cry.


    No wonder those residual thoughts don''t teach cultivation skills. The general Dharma formula is really not suitable for themselves.


    "Shi Shuzu..."


    Seeing him finish reading, Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu looked eager.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing what they meant, Su Yin''s face shook.


    Although I don''t want to pretend to be an expert, I can''t die socially as soon as I come out... Especially in front of two younger generations!


    After pondering for a while, Su Yin hardened her head and said, "you need to see and think more about your cultivation! Don''t say anything else, just say these two scripts. Have you really read them carefully and studied them thoroughly?"


    "Er..."


    After a while, they were full of doubts and opened the books in their hands again.


    Cultivation is not a child''s play. From the beginning of cultivation, I have studied this book for more than a hundred times. I remember every word well. Is there anything I haven''t seen?


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, Chen Yu trembled.


    In the book that is often opened in front of me, when I study it again, I don''t know when, there is an extra trace of [true meaning of Shengyuan]!


    The true meaning of Shengyuan is the sage''s understanding and understanding of the avenue. Each trace represents the profound meaning of "Tao", which is extremely precious and far more than any spiritual power and treasure.


    It is the supreme treasure of cultivation.


    Why haven''t you seen it before?


    Shi Shuzu must have just left it!


    No wonder they don''t look carefully and study thoroughly... The original purpose is here!


    It seems that the so-called camouflage has begun, and it is not an expert in camouflage, but a real expert!


    With such a powerful shishuzu in charge, zhenxianzong will not be destroyed, but it will become stronger and stronger


    I understand!


    Shi Shuzu, thank you


    Full of excitement, Chen Yu hurriedly controlled his spirit and spread to the true meaning of Shengyuan on the page. For a moment, the soul merged with the "Tao"!


    Boom!


    Countless auras swarmed in. Just after the power consumed by raindrops, they immediately recovered with the naked eye. Not only that, there were faint signs of breakthrough in the cultivation in the body.


    This faint true meaning of Shengyuan alone is worth his three months of hard practice!


    It''s horrible!


    Not only that, Zhao Ruoxu on one side also found a difference and began to realize that his aura quickly gathered and his accomplishments recovered.


    In just a few minutes, their breath soared and their strength was amazing.


    "This..."


    Seeing their nonsense, they not only didn''t question, but began to practice. Their strength increased greatly. Su Yin was moved.


    Is this the so-called rehearsal?


    Just said that camouflage experts need cooperation, that''s it


    Good cooperation!


    Acting, you are professional.


    No, I''ll give you an s card!


    (brothers, Mengxin has just opened a book and doesn''t understand the rules of the starting point. It''s said that the people who vote for the recommendation are handsome and beautiful. Yaya doesn''t know if it''s true. Can you vote for me? Mmda!)

 Chapter 4

    Zhenxianzong gate is located on the main peak of the mountain. The aura is gathered by the array and surrounded by it.


    After the rain, the sky is as clear as a wash. The sun falls on countless magnificent buildings, towering and towering. It gives a faint sense of oppression before it comes to us.


    Walking slowly along the long stone steps, Su Yin was full of excitement.


    It''s time to practice.


    In the near future, I will be able to fulfill my dream... Flying with a sword, three thousand miles across 19 states!


    As for the inappropriate skills... It''s not a matter!


    As a passer-by, any one skill is appropriate. How can it reflect the particularity?


    Not appropriate, but the most normal routine.


    I understand!


    There is a distance between the forbidden area and the sect gate. Su Yin is just an ordinary person. He is not fast and can''t fly with his sword. Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu think that Shi Shuzu deliberately understands life and admires him more.


    Follow me and introduce the world and the situation of zongmen while walking.


    Although dayanzhou is only the most marginal state in the Qianyuan continent, it has a very wide range, with a diameter of more than hundreds of thousands of miles. Among them, there are many zongmen, no less than thousands. In order to better regulate and allocate resources, the zongmen alliance has formulated rules, that is... Evaluation every five years.


    According to the number of masters and the overall strength, zongmen can be divided into first-class, second-class, third-class and many other levels.


    Zhenxianzong''s "free elder martial brother" was quite strong when he was in. After his death, he gradually declined. Especially five years ago, after exhausting all his efforts, he barely entered the top ten and ranked at the end of the first class.


    A new round of evaluation will begin in three months. If the patriarch and the elder can''t make a breakthrough, they will certainly lose their level.


    Therefore, regardless of the danger, they went deep into the blue sea to look for opportunities.


    "What you find is the chance. If you can''t find it, it''s the time of death... Xiuxian world is really dangerous!"


    Her eyes were dignified, and Su Yin was sober a lot.


    This place can live forever and fly with a sword, but it basically needs to be replaced with life! There are experts everywhere. If you are careless, you may be killed. You don''t know how to die.


    "You can''t run around without strength..."


    There is hope only when you live, and nothing when you die.


    "Shishuzu, Shizun and several elders have been waiting inside for a long time!"


    Feeling, Chen Yu''s voice sounded. Su Yin found that she came to a hall, took a deep breath and walked in.


    The hall is wide, with an area of hundreds of square meters. Thick stone columns support the wooden roof, giving people a sense of vastness.


    In the hall, several elders saw him come in, bowed and hugged, and a neat voice sounded.


    "I''ve seen little martial uncle..."


    Nodding, Su Yin looked at the six people in front of her.


    According to Chen Yu''s introduction, there are only six elders left in the whole sect: Nine elder Wu Yuan, ten elder yuan Buyi, thirteen elder Mu Kaishan, seventeen elder sun Tinghe, eighteen elder Zhang liaoqing and Deacon elder Tian Yuan.


    These people are all in the holy palace. The strongest elder Wu Yuan is only about five times. He is still a long way from the master''s realm.


    No wonder to let him out of the mountain, the cultivation of these people can''t support the first-class family in the environment of Yanzhou.


    While he looked at the crowd, many elders also looked at him and soon looked at each other.


    Didn''t you practice hard for ten years?


    Why... It doesn''t seem to have any accomplishments?


    After hesitating for a while, elder Wu Yuan couldn''t help but say, "Chen Yu should have told you the problems facing the sect door. Please sit down at the sect door, martial uncle!"


    "It''s OK to sit in town, but I have two things to explain in advance."


    Su Yin said what he had thought about on the road: "first, I just sit in charge of the sect in name. I won''t manage the affairs of the sect, and I don''t want to intervene. As for how to convince the disciples and make them stable, you can find a way by yourself."


    Since ancient times, power and wealth move people''s hearts. Never touch it before you have no strength.


    The crowd nodded.


    I was worried before that the little martial uncle forced management when he knew the sect. Now it seems that he is a little worried.


    Su Yin then said, "second, I need a quiet place to live. It''s best to have a large yard where I can grow vegetables and food. I can''t be easily disturbed."


    "This..."


    After hesitating for a while, Wu Yuanchang said: "there is such a place, but it has not been inhabited for a long time, and it is a little biased, and the aura is not very strong..."


    "Just be quiet!" Su Yin nodded.


    Now the more low-key, the better. It''s best not to contact anyone. Otherwise, it''s easy to wear clothes and show your stuffing.


    As for partial... Can you pass the forbidden area?


    "I''ll have someone clean up now!"


    Wu yuanlue looked at it with a tangle: "I''m sorry, martial nephew. I don''t know... Little martial uncle, what level have you reached now?"


    Not only was he strange, but the other five elders were also full of doubts.


    They have all reached the holy palace. They still can''t see the strength of this. Is it difficult... They have surpassed them in just ten years?


    "Me?" was asked directly. Su Yin was embarrassed and wanted to hide. Finally, she shook her head: "I''m just a mortal..."


    "Mortal?"


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    After hesitating for a while, Wu Yuan said, "then... Can I probe with divine consciousness?"


    Congenital Taoist body, hard cultivation for ten years


    Mortal?


    Are you kidding us?


    "Yes!" Su Yin nodded.


    "Offended..."


    Relieved, elder Wu Yuan''s spirit moved, and his divine consciousness immediately spread forward. Soon, he frowned.


    There is no real yuan fluctuation!


    Power continues.


    It can be clearly sensed that after the divine consciousness penetrates each other''s skin, it is like falling on steel and stone, and it is difficult to walk. Moreover, there is a strong sense of oppression inside the muscle, as if it is rejecting his power.


    Boom!


    Then, a majestic breath swept through. For a moment, he was in a trance. He felt that he was no longer an ordinary man, but an immortal.


    Deng Deng Deng Deng!


    He retreated seven or eight steps in a row, and his face turned white.


    Immortals cannot be humiliated, saints cannot be checked!


    It is said that immortals or saints contain great roads in their bodies. Ordinary people are not allowed to peep at them. Once offended, they will automatically be eaten back


    Is it difficult that the innate Tao body and fairy blood also have this ability?


    "Try again!"


    He bit his teeth and tried his best this time. After a few breaths, he couldn''t bear the sound of "poof!" and the blood gushed wildly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The remaining five elders, equally curious, spread their divine knowledge.


    "No!"


    Elder Wu Yuan quickly shook his head. Before his voice fell, the five elders also retreated with pale faces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    I was worried that these elders could not save face and would not cooperate well. Now it seems that I think more


    Blood spits out


    Obviously more professional than Chen Yu and others!


    Xianzong in Tangtang Town, one of the top ten major doors in Yanzhou, is a first-class door. In order to protect themselves, everyone has become an acting school... It''s not easy!


    poor!


    Miserable!


    Sad!


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to my residence..."


    Knowing that he had no strength, Su Yin was on pins and needles.


    "Er... OK!"


    Stunned for a moment, Wu yuanfen gave an order. Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu took little martial uncle and walked out.


    As soon as he left, the room quieted down again.


    "I see!"


    After a long time, elder Wu Yuan looked dignified and his voice sounded: "I''m worthy of being a little martial uncle. I can''t wait! To tell the truth, I didn''t expect this method!"


    People don''t understand.


    Without a direct answer, elder Wu Yuan asked, "you have cultivated the innate Taoist body and immortal blood for ten years. You are just an ordinary mortal. You don''t have any accomplishments. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    "If you have reached the master''s realm, do you believe it?"


    "Still don''t believe it!"


    "So, this is the most brilliant place for little martial uncle! According to what I said, a 18-year-old master pretending to be a great master... Yanzhou is definitely the first, and even the whole Qianyuan mainland ranks in the top five! With such a great reputation, there will be countless strong people coming to fight..."


    Elder Wu Yuan explained, "you can hide once, twice, three times, or even many times? Lies will be punctured sooner or later!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Bear great fame, but also bear greater pressure.


    "Disguise as a mortal, retreat to advance, and go the opposite way. Hide the real cultivation, so that people can''t see the reality... It''s more deterrent and frightening! There are too many smart people than the so-called disguised experts."


    Elder Wu Yuan sighed: "although little martial uncle is only 18 years old, he plays with people''s hearts in his hands. I can''t wait for this mind and wisdom!"


    "When you say you have strong strength, no one believes it. When you say you have no strength, you don''t believe it. In that case, it''s better to be mysterious and pretend to have no strength, which makes people doubt and fear! The effect is better than pretending to be an expert!"


    People suddenly realized that they thought of the young man''s behavior again. The more they thought about it, the more they felt perfect and impeccable.


    "The disguise of little martial uncle has begun, and we can''t delay. From today on, we should be serious and never mention his accomplishments!"


    Elder Wu Yuan explained: "in addition, his whereabouts are kept secret. Let everyone know that there is such a person, but he doesn''t know where he is! The more mysterious, the better!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone clapped.


    This is the real disguise!


    What you do casually contains profound meaning and is amazing. You are worthy of being a little martial uncle


    We took it!


    PS: recommendation vote is very important for newcomers. Everyone, don''t forget to vote. Fennenya will perform splits and back somersaults for you....

 Chapter 5

    Biluohai is one of the ten dangerous places in Qianyuan mainland.


    At this moment, the aura is boiling, the manic power is swept by the typhoon, and the mixed power cuts out countless pieces of space, which is extremely dangerous.


    However, there are many treasures in dangerous places. That''s why the seal outside was opened some time ago. The leader of Zhenxian sect and others ventured to come, and as a result... All fell.


    "Jie Jie, I''m the blissful demon king. I finally escaped!"


    Outside the seal, a sharp voice sounded, and then the air shook. A child like figure suddenly appeared, and the whole body was stirred by the devil gas, as if it had become essence.


    "There he is..."


    "Don''t let him escape, or no one in the whole Qianyuan continent will be spared!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a burst of quick reprimand, hundreds of immortals came with swords, suspended in the air one by one, and their mana surged in the body, ready to lay a snare.


    "A group of fools really think that there are immortal tools in the blue sea? It''s just an illusion I deliberately made. How can I break the seal if I don''t attract you?"


    The boy sneered.


    He has been suppressed in biluohai for many years. Not long ago, he deliberately destroyed the seal and released some breath, making people mistakenly think that there will be peerless treasures here.


    As a result, there are countless strong people in Yanzhou.


    With the help of their power of fighting and seizing each other, they can break the seal at one fell swoop!


    "Cultivation hasn''t completely recovered. I''ll spare your life today. However, I remember the appearance of each of you. The next meeting will be your death date!"


    In the cold laughter, the boy''s body gradually emptied.


    "He''s running away, do it!"


    An old man shouted out.


    Boom, boom!


    Hundreds of strong people shot at the same time, countless Taoism fell down, and the sky was torn into cracks.


    The strength stopped, and there was nothing around. I didn''t find the figure of the great demon king or a trace of magic gas.


    "He escaped..."


    Everyone turned white at the same time.


    "Master, who is the great demon king?" after a moment of silence, a young man couldn''t help asking.


    I know a devil has emerged from the blue sea, but I don''t know who it is!


    He looked dignified. The old man''s eyes were full of worry and said, "it should be [blissful boy] Guan Zequan, a super demon eight thousand years ago. When he was young, he was poisoned and turned into a dwarf. He can no longer grow tall. In order to revenge, he practised magic skills hard. After a hundred years, he reached the peak of virtual immortality and became famous all over the world."


    "A man once slaughtered seven first-class sects and more than 30 second-class sects in Daqian Prefecture and Dayuan Prefecture. No less than 10000 masters above Huafan were slaughtered. It was a real disaster for the whole continent."


    "In order to exterminate this, the land of Kyushu gathered 38 strong virtual immortals. They chased it for three months before they caught it here. However, no matter what means they use, they can''t kill it. But they can only seal it here!"


    "I thought I had been thoroughly refined and scared, but I didn''t expect to be alive..."


    Everyone was shocked, and many young people turned pale and trembled.


    What kind of existence did you escape from?


    "He is a real devil. Now he runs away and the whole continent is afraid of facing disaster again!"


    "In that direction?"


    "Northwest."


    "What door is there?"


    "It seems... Zhenxianzong!"


    It was silent. After a long time, a trembling voice sounded again: "the patriarch and elder of this sect also came here. As a result, they were trapped in one place and the whole army was destroyed..."


    "It''s not strong, and there''s no high-end combat power such as the patriarch and the elder... It''s estimated that the sect door will be over!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not knowing what happened to biluohai, Su Yin followed Chen Yu and walked for a long time to a huge courtyard.


    It was built by an elder of Zhenxian sect. It is far from the main peak and close to the cliff. It is surrounded by dense virgin forest, which is extremely quiet.


    Before I came to the door, I saw the big words "hidden Xianju" above the door frame, slightly yellow and falling off at any time.


    Nod with satisfaction.


    Quiet enough not to say, the name is also good.


    His name is Su Yin, which is called Yin Xianju... It''s full.


    Push the door to enter, a winding stream flows along the courtyard, there are dozens of guest rooms, and there is an open space in the courtyard, giving people a feeling of paradise.


    Although no one lived for a long time, Chen Yu and his wife cleaned it with dust beads, but it was also clean.


    When Su Yin learned carpentry skills before, she did a lot of things like furniture. She can completely replace those old things.


    As for the open space, we can grow vegetables and grain for self-sufficiency.


    Seeing that Shi Shuzu was satisfied, Chen Yu and his wife were relieved and left with fists.


    "This piece of rice, this piece of wheat, that piece of corn..."


    When she calmed down again, Su Yin didn''t rest. Instead, she divided the spare space in the yard into more than a dozen areas and designed while wandering: "this place looks monotonous. Get some flowers!"


    With a turn of the wrist, a lot of flowers with soil fell to the ground.


    It''s not rich flowers such as peonies, but some common plants, such as Dogtail grass and Trumpet Flower... They were cultivated when learning the flower raising skills. When leaving the forbidden area, they feel that they bloom brightly, so they are put in the storage ring together with the flower fertilizer.


    Take out the tools and plant them in a special way. The hospital immediately smells fragrant and refreshing.


    With a smile, Su Yin took out some articles and furniture she had made while learning skills and put them everywhere.


    "That''s what it looks like..."


    Pavilion, put down the chessboard; Watch the rain platform and put on the Guqin; Hang the written couplet on the door; In the living room, pictures hung in it, and even the "hidden fairy house" outside the gate was erased and rewritten by him.


    Not because it''s shabby, but... The words are too ugly to read


    In less than half an hour, the whole courtyard took on a new look.


    If there was some remoteness before, the only advantage was quiet and quiet. Now, with full aura and full charm, it has become a fairy land that everyone yearns for.


    However, these were covered by the courtyard wall without leakage. From a distance, it was still a dilapidated mansion.


    "Can let Xiao Wu, Da Hei and Lao slow down..."


    When everything was ready, Su Yin smiled.


    Xiao Wu is the parrot and Da Hei is the donkey. As for Lao man, it is naturally the old turtle who does everything slowly.


    When I came to the rain viewing platform, I stroked the Guqin with my hands. With a gentle stroke, a beautiful music sounded like running water.


    The newly planted flowers, like the audience, swing left and right. The previously made handicrafts, pendants, decorations, written couplets and paintings on the wall also shake, like intoxication.


    "Quack!"


    A moment later, a parrot flew in.


    Xiao Wu.


    Su Yin smiled gently.


    When I left, I made a special explanation. When I heard the piano sound, I flew over. Now it seems that I really understand!


    It is worthy of being an animal in the fairy world. Even if it has not been cultivated, it is smarter and more human than the earth.


    "Go and bring them together..."


    Su Yin explained.


    Flapping its wings, the parrot reluctantly flew out.


    The reason for its wisdom is that after listening to its master playing the piano, the fairy song curls up and is really unwilling to leave.


    At the end of the song, Su Yin stopped.


    At the same time, the shaking flowers, swaying paintings and calligraphy, dancing decorations... Were equally quiet, as if they had never moved before.


    (ask for recommended tickets! Recommended tickets! Recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 6

    The parrot who left yinxianju flew to the forbidden area after a short time.


    "Big black, old slow, the master has found a place to live. Let me call you over!"


    Su Yin only knows how to talk. Just like normal people, his thoughts and language are very clear.


    "People outside always whip me and make me grind. I''m afraid..."


    A slightly trembling voice sounded. The black donkey stood on his hind legs and covered his mouth with two front hoofs. He was full of worry.


    Speak the same!


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. We''re also monsters now!"


    The tortoise on one side said slowly.


    Every word was said very slowly. After a sentence, it took three minutes.


    "You''d better stop talking. I''m worried!"


    Interrupted him, the parrot said: "The three of us used to be just ordinary animals. After listening to the master playing the piano, watching him painting and eating the food he planted, we became smart. Although our strength is getting stronger day by day, it doesn''t mean that we are very powerful. There should still be many strong people outside! After going out, as long as we keep a low profile with the master, don''t talk, don''t stand up and don''t encounter life danger, we will always pretend to be ordinary animals ... should be safe. "


    "Only so..."


    The donkey nodded quickly.


    When you are an ordinary donkey, you are afraid of being beaten and have little courage. Therefore, no matter what you do, you have to look ahead and back and worry about all kinds of worries. However, even if it is dangerous outside and let it leave its owner... You can''t do it.


    "Let''s go!" said the parrot.


    The donkey and the tortoise nodded.


    If the master is not here, there is no point in staying.


    "Old slow, you can''t hurry up. If we go on like this, we''ll go to the master''s new residence in about three days..."


    See the old turtle, move forward slowly, walk for several minutes at a distance of one meter, and the parrot croaks.


    "A few days ago, I saw my master chopping firewood. I understood some profound meaning. If I use it, I can speed up!"


    With an awkward smile, the old turtle''s body flashed, and his huge body expanded again, becoming more than ten meters in diameter: "you come up..."


    The donkey and parrot stood up together.


    As soon as I stood up, I felt driven by a huge inertia and almost fell.


    The parrot and the donkey found that they had left the forbidden area and did not know how far they had flown.


    "This is... Hurry up?" the parrot and donkey said nothing.


    Where is a little, it''s too fast!


    In just two breaths, it almost flew out of dozens of miles... This speed should catch up with some weak practitioners!


    "The first time I used it, I didn''t adapt!"


    Looking at the position at his feet, the old turtle was also stunned, and an embarrassed voice sounded.


    "What did you understand?" the parrot was curious.


    "Lightning!" said the old turtle.


    The parrot and the donkey rolled their eyes.


    The so-called profound meaning is the rudiment of the avenue. The tortoise who is slow in doing everything unexpectedly understands lightning... It''s incredible to think about it.


    "Hold your hand, don''t show it in front of your master..." the donkey explained with a little worry.


    "Don''t worry!" the old turtle nodded.


    In the eyes of the owner, they are just ordinary animals. They are too special. What if they are despised?


    It''s not that stupid.


    "That''s good. Slow down and go back!"


    The old turtle nodded, slowed down ten times and flew in the direction of Yin Xianju.


    ¡­¡­


    Three "ordinary animals" left, and many residual thoughts under the tombstone reappeared.


    "These three guys, watching Su Yin''s paintings every day, listening to him play the piano, eating the food he planted, and even the reward when he became a saint... They have been reborn and are no longer ordinary!"


    "Especially the donkey, who came the earliest, ate the most, and was as strong as the immortal beast!"


    "What''s more interesting is that although they have completely transformed, they know nothing about themselves. They still think they are just ordinary animals and have no knowledge of their power!"


    "From Kaizhi to now, I''ve never been out. It''s normal not to know!"


    "Not only are they, Su Yin''s calligraphy and paintings, tables and chairs, tools, and even flowers and plants are not ordinary!"


    "The boy also knows nothing. He thought he was just learning ordinary skills... An abnormal boy with three abnormal pets and countless abnormal things... I really don''t know what will happen!"


    "Don''t worry, it must be fun!"


    "Maybe we can ignite the heavens, break the shackles here and avenge us!"


    "Fairy tomb, it''s time to end..."


    Thoughts flicker and soon disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxian sect, martial arts hall.


    Ding Ding!


    The sound of weapon exchange sounded, and two disciples in white were competing.


    Immortal meteorites, such as the sect leader and the eldest elder, were shocked at the top. As ordinary disciples, they were not greatly affected. They still practiced and competed.


    Hoo!


    The left disciple''s long sword pressed down, and the slightly emaciated boy on the right stepped back more than ten steps, and his back hit the wall.


    "Younger martial brother Liu Yi, you are so weak that you didn''t eat?"


    "With this strength, I still want to learn sword skills and become a sword practitioner? I think too much!"


    "Come back when you''re full!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sound of ridicule around. The thin boy clenched his fist, and his face turned unhealthy pale.


    His name is Liu Yi. He is an ordinary disciple of Zhenxian sect. He has been a beginner for three years and has been working hard. Unfortunately, he is limited in talent. Up to now, he has only Juxi triple, and his swordsmanship is in a mess. Among all the disciples, he can be counted as the penultimate.


    It''s just that you don''t work hard, but you work harder than anyone and practice harder, but for some reason, your accomplishments don''t increase much.


    "I lost..."


    The voice was a little shriveled. Liu Yi''s eyes were full of loss. He turned and walked out.


    Among the martial brothers in the same period, he has the lowest cultivation. He is often ridiculed and has long been used to it.


    Go out of the martial arts hall, hold the joint of the long sword and turn white gradually.


    "For three years... I haven''t made any progress. It''s always been like this. When can I avenge my father and brother?"


    Red eyes.


    His name is not Liu Yi, but Liu Yiyi, a girl!


    Three years ago, the family suffered great changes and was slaughtered overnight.


    For revenge, he disguised himself as a man under the pseudonym of Liu Yi and entered Zhenxian sect to learn the method of cultivating immortals. He hopes that one day he can stand out and have the ability to revenge


    Unfortunately, the talent is too bad!


    According to the current progress rate, it is difficult to get rid of dust for a hundred years, and her enemies have at least Huafan realm cultivation, even Shengong realm!


    Over the past three years, I have tried various methods and practiced hard day and night, but the effect is very little.


    Does... God don''t want her to take revenge?


    Just let her be an ordinary person?


    Not reconciled!


    The palm of my hand clenched the handle of the sword exuded blood, and my teeth were about to break.


    "Forget it, I really can''t revenge. I went underground to see my father and told him that my daughter was unfilial..."


    For a moment, Liu Yiyi was full of despair.


    The collapse of adults is often in a moment.


    Now she feels she can''t hold on any longer.


    He bit his teeth and pulled out his long sword. He was trying to commit suicide. Only then did he find that he walked aimlessly. I don''t know when he has come to the depths of the mountains.


    There are dense vegetation and tall trees everywhere, completely shielding the sun. An old and quiet courtyard slowly comes into view.


    Above the door frame, the big characters "hidden fairy house" are powerful and powerful. They are painted with silver hooks and iron. They are like a long sword. They are full of the meaning of the sword, which seems to tear the world apart.


    "This..."


    The pupils contracted and Liu Yiyi''s body trembled.


    The three words in front of me seem to be compatible with Da Dao. They are not only mysterious, but also give people a feeling of sword Qi rushing into the sky.


    "It must have been written by an elder who is proficient in swordsmanship..."


    Red eyes.


    Zhenxianzong has hidden such a strong man. If you can worship him as a teacher, you can make rapid progress. The so-called revenge is nothing!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but raise my feet and walk towards the courtyard.


    Although I don''t know what the other party''s nature is, if she visits rashly, it will lead to death... But now she has no other way to go.

 Chapter 7

    Just as Liu Yiyi slowly approached the courtyard, old tortoise slowly came to the outside of yinxianju with parrot and donkey.


    "Who is this guy?"


    At a glance, the donkey was full of panic.


    With a long sword and blood on your hand, you are not a good man... You don''t want to catch me for fire!


    "It should be the disciple of Zhenxian sect..." parrot said.


    Although I haven''t been out of the forbidden area, I can still see the clothes of zhenxianzong.


    The donkey shrunk his neck: "it''s said that all the disciples of the sect are very powerful. Monsters can be killed easily... Let''s hide!"


    "It''s best to hide, but if you don''t stop it, it''s bad to hurt the master. He hasn''t started practicing yet!" the parrot said.


    I have been with Su Yin for many years and know the situation of the latter very well. I have been learning skills such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I haven''t learned skills. Even if I have strength, I won''t be too strong.


    At best, it''s more powerful than ordinary people. In the face of serious immortals... You must kneel!


    "What about that?" asked the old turtle.


    Escape, the other party may deal with the master. If they don''t escape, they will be in danger and difficult to choose.


    The parrot said, "well, I''ll ask him what he wants to do. If he doesn''t speak, it''s a bad man. I''ll hold on first. You''ll find a way to take the master away."


    A donkey and a turtle nodded at the same time.


    After the negotiation, the old turtle swayed gently, circled, flew to the yard, and three pets hid behind the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a breath, Liu Yiyi''s eyes are firm.


    If you are not afraid of death, how can you be afraid of offending people! Once the opportunity is missed, revenge will be hopeless for life.


    Just as I was about to knock on the door, a sharp voice sounded inside.


    "Who are you? Why are you wandering here?" Liu Yiyi was stunned and shocked.


    Yin Xianju has a large range, with a diameter of more than a few hundred meters. She stood outside the door and suppressed her breath. According to the truth, it is difficult to be noticed. At the moment, she found it long ago by listening to the meaning opposite


    It is worthy of being the strong one who writes the font with sword meaning, which is frightening!


    "I''m an ordinary disciple of Zhenxian sect. I came here inadvertently and wanted to ask the elder about swordsmanship..." Liu Yiyi said.


    "Ask?"


    It was Xiao Wu who spoke. After answering, a pair of bird eyes looked at big black and old slow, puzzled.


    You''re welcome, aren''t you looking for trouble?


    "When I was pulling the mill, I heard others say ''ask for advice''. Although the words are pleasant, they are actually a challenge... For example, ''I''ve heard of the great Xia''s reputation for a long time, and I''m here to ask for advice today'', ''your donkey killing skills are very good, I''ll ask for advice''... It''s said to ask for advice, but in fact it''s going to kill!"


    After recalling, the donkey was nervous: "so, it must have come to kill the master... Run away! Otherwise, the master hasn''t practiced sword. What can I ask? It''s obviously an excuse!"


    Although he didn''t feel like it, the parrot nodded: "it''s not necessary to kill. Bad intentions should be true. It may be to explore the master''s strength! Even the disciple''s identity may be false... In this case, I''ll ask again!"


    Then, facing the outside, he continued, "how do you ask?"


    "Er..." Liu Yiyi thought, "if you can make the sword yourself, it would be best..."


    She has low understanding and weak strength. She explains too deeply. She may not be able to learn anything. It''s best to use the sword technique to learn some.


    "Really bad intentions!"


    The parrot clenched its mouth.


    It is self-evident that the purpose of letting the master, who has not practiced the sword, produce the sword.


    The people outside are really scheming. They can''t be aware of it


    After thinking about it, he was full of unhappy openings: "what if I don''t come out?"


    Don''t want to miss the opportunity, Liu Yiyi said hard: "if you can explain Kendo yourself, I''d be grateful!"


    "How to do?" seeing that the other party was unwilling to spare, he looked at the two friends again. The parrot was a little worried.


    "This guy is not easy to mess with at first sight. We can''t beat him. Why don''t you just say a few words and fool him? It''s best to fool him away. If you don''t leave, you can delay for another period of time..." said the donkey.


    "OK! Just... What do you say? We don''t know Kendo!" the parrot rolled his eyes.


    It''s a bird!


    It''s OK to let it eat, Kendo... I''m kidding!


    "Really not, not fake?" the donkey shriveled his mouth. "Didn''t you see the master chop firewood? Just according to that, it''s all chop anyway, almost on the line!"


    "That''s right!" the parrot''s eyes lit up.


    Just say it casually. The more profound it is, the better. As for whether the other party can practice it or not, it''s none of my business?


    It was this guy who had a bad intention first. Of course, you can''t be polite when dealing with bad people!


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you. How much you can understand depends on your understanding..."


    Making a decision, the parrot cleared his throat and said.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was not angry, but really wanted to explain kendo. Liu Yiyi''s eyes flushed with excitement and stood in place, full of longing and respect.


    This kind of strong person personally explains... The honor of a lifetime!


    "Cleaving... Kendo emphasizes accuracy and quickness. To achieve this, the idea is the most important. When you feel God, your heart wants something, and your mind causes it. Only by combining your mind and mind can you better improve your strength... It''s like flying. The faster you wave your wings, the higher you fly..."


    "??" Liu Yiyi was stunned.


    Isn''t flying a sword? Wings waving? What the hell?


    "They have no wings, they should say hooves..." lowered his voice and the donkey corrected his mistake.


    "Cough..."


    In response, the parrot continued to explain, and soon explained in detail the details and understanding the master saw when cutting firewood. Finally, he snorted and said, "well, let''s say this today. You can understand it slowly! If you can understand it, it means you have a good talent. You''re a good bird. If you can''t understand it, you''re not a good bird!"


    Anyway, I''m talking nonsense. If I can''t understand it, it can only show that you have bad talent!


    hey!


    "Not a good bird?"


    Liu Yiyi was completely confused.


    What the elder said is so profound!


    Doubt, but no doubt.


    Every sentence of the strong at this level must have profound meaning. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. First write down what you hear and go back and study it carefully!


    With that in mind, bow and hug.


    "Thank you, master, for teaching me and solving my doubts!" he said and turned away.


    It''s a great gift to explain so much to her. I don''t dare to ask too much.


    "Gone?"


    The three beasts flew up quietly and landed on the wall. Sure enough, they saw the boy and disappeared from sight.


    "Are we wrong? This guy has no malice. He really just came to ask for advice?"


    "It''s just... The master is so weak. What can I ask?"


    The three pets looked at each other and were confused.

 Chapter 8

    "Go to the master first. What are you doing so much? You''re tired!" the old turtle said.


    "That''s right!"


    The donkey and parrot nodded at the same time and walked along the road in the courtyard for a while. Sure enough, they saw Su Yin sitting quietly in the pavilion and continuing to decorate the courtyard.


    "Ang Wu, ang Wu!" cried the donkey.


    He can''t speak in front of his master, which he keeps in mind.


    "Here you are..."


    I don''t know what just happened. Su Yin has been designing since she came to the yard. How can she make Yin Xianju more warm? Now it''s almost the same.


    "Da Hei, now that you''re here, go over there and plow the ground! Lao man, there''s a stone pond over there. Go and see if there are any fish. Catch some and make soup at night..."


    Su Yin arranged.


    The donkey nodded quickly, took the initiative to take the reins and plowed happily.


    The old turtle went to the pond slowly. Everything was as quiet and indifferent as in the forbidden area.


    In less than half an hour, all the fields were ploughed. Su Yin came to him, poured in the prepared farmyard fertilizer, and then took out a cloth bag to plant all kinds of grain seeds in a special way.


    The time is not long, full of tender green seedlings.


    It is difficult for normal grain planting to mature without three months, but these seeds took countless time to cultivate when he learned farming skills. Combined with special skills, they can be ripe in three days.


    Therefore, even if you go out, you don''t have to bring much dry food. As long as you have seeds, you don''t have to worry about food and drink.


    "It looks much better now..."


    After tossing and turning for more than an hour, Su Yin was very satisfied to see that the originally deserted place had become a green area, and the vegetation was thriving.


    As expected, the environment outside is better than that in the forbidden area. These crops grow stronger and lush. Needless to think, the fruits must be more delicious.


    At this time, the old turtle also caught a carp, one foot long, took out the pots and pans, and Su Yin began to make soup.


    Almost all of these tools were hard built before.


    For example, the kitchen knife for cutting fish was hammered out when learning the skill of cast iron; The boiler is cast as a medicine stove when learning the medicine refining technology. It is more convenient to stir fry a dish and stew a soup, but it is a little troublesome to stir the spoon


    With a gentle stroke of the kitchen knife, all the scales fall off, and the whole fish body becomes a thin, thick and unified fish meat.


    Su Yin has studied cooking skills for a long time, but she has used them most. The forbidden area is gray, there is no sun, and she has no partners. She can''t practice... If she doesn''t satisfy her appetite, I''m afraid she''ll be crazy long ago.


    Therefore, both the knife work and the cooking level are far beyond the strength at the time of assessment, and have really reached the top.


    The tortoise, donkey and parrot knew it was the best time to feel when they saw him cooking. They all lay motionless on the ground and didn''t dare to blink,


    In their eyes, the moment the boy picked up the kitchen knife, he seemed to have changed a person. The strong Shengyuan true meaning stirred around his body. The power of a road came down from the sky, and the pure aura spread down, enveloping the whole yard.


    Absorb the lost true meaning and aura of Shengyuan, and the newly planted plants swayed one by one, becoming more and more green and emitting a warm light.


    Three animal pets also feel the lost power of the avenue, the rapid improvement of spirit, soul and body, and the visible progress of the naked eye.


    Not only are they, but the true meaning of these holy elements radiates out of the yard. Even if there is only a trace, it also makes the practitioners of zhenxianzong stronger in a short time. Where they didn''t know and didn''t understand before, they are suddenly enlightened and integrated at the moment.


    There are even many practitioners who have direct epiphany!


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanzhou, a dense and deep mountain forest, a boy like man slowly appeared.


    "Although it is far from the peak, it has recovered some strength and can protect itself..."


    Blissful devil!


    After escaping from biluohai, this guy came to this mountain, killed hundreds of monsters in a row, absorbed their blood and recovered some.


    A blood light flashed through the pupil, and the demon king slowly flew up.


    After being suppressed for 8000 years, the foundation has been damaged and the injury is too serious. If you want to recover completely, you can''t complete it without top treasures or spiritual veins, and almost all of these are in the hands of some major gates.


    "What a great aura, it must be the residence of the first-class sect... Just them!"


    Looking around for a week, I was soon attracted by a place.


    There is a large array of suppression here, and the aura of hundreds of miles around is gathered to form a huge spiritual pulse. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a first-class sect.


    As long as you dive into it and devour all these auras and spiritual veins, even if you don''t recover, it''s not much different. At that time, the real sea is wide, with fish jumping and birds flying in the sky.


    You can go anywhere.


    "Those who killed me and dealt with me at the beginning, I want to settle one by one, let you know, what is the real devil! Let you really feel despair..."


    His eyes narrowed, the blissful demon king sneered and flew straight to the door he saw.


    Soon came to him.


    On the plaque outside the gate, there are three big characters, shining with great pressure, which makes it difficult for some monsters to get close.


    Zhenxianzong, one of the ten major gates in Yanzhou!


    He was about to rush in and devour all the spiritual veins and treasures contained therein. Suddenly he felt something. The blissful demon king hurried to look up.


    In the mountains and forests some distance away from zongmen, a trace of Shengyuan''s true meaning was revealed!


    Although Yanzhou is one of the nine states, it is the most barren. It''s hard to say whether there is an eternal strong. How can this happen?


    "Is there any magic weapon or fairy grass in the fairyland?"


    His eyes lit up.


    If you can get this kind of thing, even if there is only one, the injury can not only recover, but also go further. At that time, you can really run the world without fear!


    Full of excitement, the blissful devil quickly flew to the mansion. Soon, he felt the sword meaning contained in the three words "hidden fairy house" on the plaque!


    "Once touched, it''s easy to be found..."


    In the past, it was just a sword. The great demon king was not afraid, but now there is no one in a hundred accomplishments. It''s better to be careful.


    Otherwise, it will not be so easy for the strong sect to steal the baby again.


    Sword meaning can only block one area at most. As long as you look for it, you should be able to find the flaw and sneak in smoothly.


    Leave the original place, fly less than ten meters, stunned again.


    According to his observation... There is no danger here! In other words, this mansion can be blocked by people except the words on the door frame. There is nothing arranged around the wall!


    Trap? Or an empty city plan?


    "Go in and have a look..."


    After a tangle, the blissful devil flew over against the wall and soon came to the hospital. As expected, there was no danger at all.


    "Great..."


    Falling on the ground, I was trying to find the source of Shengyuan''s true meaning. I heard the sound of "rustling", and the sound of walking came not far away.


    With a slight shake, it turned into a mass of magic gas, and the great demon king drilled into the ground.


    Magic skill [changeable]!


    This kind of Dharma formula, when cultivated to a wise place, is ever-changing. It turns into stone and soil, which is difficult for the master to see. It was used to escape smoothly in the blue sea.


    Just disappeared, the sound of wings beating the air sounded, and then a parrot flew over.


    "Just heard something here, will someone break in?"


    "It''s not that the boy was cheated just now. Come and find trouble..." the donkey''s eyes stared round and his big black lips trembled: "I''m afraid!"


    After eating the fish soup, the owner went back to rest. Their three pets just came to the new environment and planned to look around. When they heard the news, they rushed over immediately.


    "Judging from my years of experience, I should not..." slowly followed up, and the old turtle shook his head.


    "It''s three monsters!"


    The corners of the mouth of the blissful devil raised.


    I thought there were some experts in charge. After a long time of trouble, they were just three ordinary monsters. In that case, eat first!


    Hoo!


    The shadow suddenly appeared.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your untimely appearance. Be my dinner!"


    With a strange smile of Jie Jie, the blissful devil opened his mouth and was about to swallow the three guys in front of him. He saw the donkey standing not far away, trembling with fear, a pair of big eyes closed in horror, and the two hooves in front kept shaking like crazy.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    It''s so dangerous outside. I''m so scared


    In the eyes of the demon king, the dancing front hoof suddenly became the same size as a mountain peak. The endless profound meaning of the road fell from the sky. If you want to dodge, you find that you are suppressed by this force and can''t move again.


    Boom!


    He was directly trampled on the ground, and the blood from his mouth, nose, ears and eyes flowed everywhere.


    "What if someone wants to eat me? I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to be caught in the fire. Save me... No, I want to save myself! Look at my unique skills, side kick, whirlwind kick, tornado kick, roar kick, spin kick, donkey roll..."


    He was so frightened that the donkey jumped on him and hit his hooves like a storm.


    However, where the hoof stepped on, it immediately corroded, and there were one big hole after another.


    The demon body, which was already seriously injured, was fragile and ridiculous in front of each other''s hooves.


    "Am I special..."


    The blissful devil shed tears.


    Young people don''t talk about martial ethics. They bully a wounded man. They attack me when I''m not prepared. I''m careless and didn''t flash... I advise you to use mouse tail juice!


    After complaining, he looked bitter.


    I''m really a big demon, running across the world and invincible. I''m not weak, but this donkey is strange


    Fairy donkey?


    Is it difficult that the true meaning of Shengyuan just now flows out from it?


    PS: I went to Haikou to attend the reading conference today. It was earlier. Dongge, ear root, house pig, eagle, elbow, back to business, newspaper boy, Qi Peijia, green shirt to get drunk. Who needs me to cut me with a knife? Please deduct the author''s name and add 666. I want them to cut me with a knife, Please buckle: what''s the meaning of a country? Please buckle? What''s the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the purpose of a country? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way? What is the way the small business is based on good faith, the children and the elderly are free from deception, and the false one pays ten.


    PS2: continue to ask for recommended tickets and collections. This thing is free and plays a great role in the new book. Thank you.

 Chapter 9

    Ignoring the depression and roar in his heart, the donkey was about to go crazy. The front hoof, rear hoof and tail smashed on the big demon king for three minutes.


    "Big black, don''t get excited. This guy seems very weak and has been kicked to death by you..." the parrot hurried.


    "Ang woo?"


    The donkey opened one eye in doubt.


    I saw the devil who had just arrogantly wanted to eat it. Now he lay flat on the ground and became the word "big". There were hoof prints all over his body, and almost all his ribs, hand bones and leg bones were broken.


    "Still breathing, wait a moment..."


    Jump on the other side again, with a big black face and caution: "fierce donkey crossing the river, big donkey hoof, donkey tail roaring..."


    The parrot and the tortoise looked at each other and covered their eyes.


    This guy is like this. When he is in danger, he goes crazy directly. He has to use all kinds of means. To tell the truth, he is too cautious!


    "Wait a minute! Wild donkeys gallop and subdue the dragon''s eighteen hoofs..."


    Ten minutes later, big black stopped and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, he is weak, otherwise, we are really in danger..."


    The parrot and the old turtle nodded with the same feeling: "monsters pay attention to blood. We are just ordinary animals to become monsters. Our strength is limited. Any weakest cultivator may not be able to fight!"


    As an animal, there is still self-knowledge.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    There is also the blissful demon king who wants to die.


    Am I weak?


    If you are really weak, can you be chased and killed by the strong in the whole Qianyuan continent without dying?


    Can it be sealed for 8000 years and escape from hundreds of strong people?


    Although the strength is greatly reduced, as a former master, the combat effectiveness is still not weak


    As a result, he was killed on the spot


    I have a MMP I don''t know what to say!


    Special ordinary animals, please tell me, what is ordinary?


    The great devil with a hoof hammer can''t resist. It''s called ordinary


    Depressed to death, I heard the voice of dialogue continue to ring.


    "I think... This guy is not coming to trouble us!"


    "How fresh! You are a donkey. What are you looking for? Farming or grinding? Don''t be narcissistic! However, it''s not necessary to find the owner. On the contrary, I think the yard is not clean and haunted."


    "True or false, I''m afraid of ghosts..."


    "Whether it''s true or not, the master hasn''t started practicing yet. We''d better worry more!"


    "Well! Then... What about this guy?"


    "Bury it directly in the garden and be a flower fertilizer! In addition, don''t tell the owner, otherwise, we will be scolded and say that we have soiled his flowers. After all, dung is the best flower fertilizer, and this guy is certainly not as good as him."


    "That makes sense..."


    Three beast pets negotiate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blissful devil is really going crazy.


    The great demon king suppresses the extraordinary figures of an era. In their eyes, they can''t compare with feces


    Am I special


    "I''ll kill you! The donkey makes fire, the tortoise makes soup, and the parrot roasts..."


    His teeth clenched and his heart kept roaring.


    He felt that his body had been lifted up. After a short time, he was thrown into a pit and buried.


    It''s really regarded as flower fertilizer... And there''s really a lot of dung around, which smells very fishy


    "I will not only kill you, but also torture you severely, so that you can''t survive or die..."


    Suddenly, the blissful devil was stunned.


    "How can there be such strong aura and Shengyuan true meaning in these feces?"


    Although the stench around him was strong, the true meaning and aura of Shengyuan in the feces were very strong, even far more than what I had seen before. I only took one breath and immediately felt that my whole body was ignited. It seemed that the previous injuries were nothing.


    "With these, I will recover soon..."


    Trembling with excitement, the blissful demon king suddenly felt that he was buried in the dunghill. It was not punishment, but luck!


    No wonder those three guys say they''re not as good as shit. If Shengyuan''s true intention alone, it''s really not as good as shit.


    "Absorb!"


    Without thinking about this, the blissful devil opened his mouth and quickly absorbed the true meaning of the holy yuan around him. The odor slowly poured into the acupoints of the whole body with aura.


    Sure enough... Shengyuan''s true intention entered the body. The body that had just been kicked recovered with the naked eye, and the foundation that had been suppressed for 8000 years has also been made up.


    I don''t know how long it took and how much shit gas it absorbed. The blissful demon king finally moved again. He struggled to climb out of the ground and looked at the dark night sky with red eyes.


    "Those who owe me, I will take them back. Those who have dealt with me, I will kill them! I will make this day tremble for me, and the land panic for me! I will let the world know that my blissful devil... Is back again!"


    When he made an oath, the demon king clenched his teeth and was trying to find more true meaning of Shengyuan and completely recover from his injury, he saw a huge dog tail grass in front of him and roared and photographed it.


    For a moment, the surrounding air was imprisoned, and the space seemed to collapse at any time. The blissful demon king who had just recovered some was dark again and saw a big mountain pressing down.


    Boom!


    His head was beaten into his chest and he lay straight on the ground again. In a daze, he heard a slightly angry voice.


    "Shao te, beep, I disturbed the master''s sleep. I ate you!"


    The tears came out again, and the divine consciousness spread. The blissful demon king vaguely saw countless flowers. He looked around and looked like the pillars of heaven, with a powerful breath. It seemed that as long as he dared to talk nonsense and swallow them directly, although the flower fat didn''t look delicious


    "What is this special place?"


    When it was dark, the blissful devil fainted again.


    I want to go back to biluohai and be suppressed again. I don''t play anymore


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxianzong, in the martial arts hall, held the long sword with his right hand, and Liu Yiyi didn''t move.


    It''s been five hours since I came back from Yin Xianju.


    "The sword technique is accurate and fast!"


    "When you think of God, you think about it, you cause it, and you combine it..."


    The elder''s words kept spinning in his mind, but he was full of paste and had no thoughts at all.


    "No, the elder mentioned several words'' birds'' and specifically said wings..."


    When you move in your heart, the words of the other party emerge in your mind.


    "Will you deliberately use the bird analogy, which means to turn the sword technique into an instinct like waving wings. You don''t need to think every time you cast it, so as to achieve the real combination of mind and mind..."


    "Turn the sword into a part of the body, the extension of the spirit..."


    A enlightenment appeared in her mind. Liu Yiyi''s whole body was shocked. The long sword in her hand shook gently and sounded like a dragon.


    Hoo!


    Dance a sword flower, and there is a violent wind around.


    Zhenxian three sixteen moves!


    This is the sword technique practiced by every Zhenxian sect disciple. One move is more difficult than another. In the end, not only do they have requirements for Zhenyuan, but also essence, Qi and God.


    As long as the disciples of Juxi realm can perform the twelve moves, they can be ranked at the top of the same level, and even Yanzhou can be regarded as Tianjiao.


    Liu Yiyi has been a beginner for three years. Limited by her strength and talent, she can only play three moves smoothly, but she can''t stick to the fourth move.


    At this moment, the heart has a feeling, the heart realizes that the sword technique works without a sense of violation.


    The first style, white cloud dog.


    Second, cross the river.


    Third, flying stars chase the sea.


    The sword technique, which used to be hard-working, is now easy to use. It is not only more fluent, but also seems to be powerful.


    "The fourth formula..."


    Before, every time you use this move, you will be injured. This time, you should finish it anyway.


    The long sword didn''t stop. It changed along a special track. The next moment it pointed diagonally over the sky, like a bow and arrow.


    The fourth move, Lingyun Chongxiao, complete!


    Trembling with excitement, Liu Yiyi pulled the long sword down, and the strength of his whole body trembled gently along the sword body, turning into a circle in front of him, just like the setting sun.


    Fifth, Changhong sunset!


    Buzz!


    When this move was used, the strength of the whole body also continued to reach the limit. With a crisp sound in the lower abdomen, countless auras swarmed in, imprisoned in the triple cultivation of gathering breath, broke the shackles and climbed rapidly, just like the flood of breaking the embankment.


    Juxi quadruple


    Juxi quintuple!


    In just two hours, it has crossed two major levels!


    "This..."


    Returning to her senses, Liu Yiyi felt the understanding of sword technique in her mind and the change of SHINWON in Dantian. Liu Yiyi trembled excitedly.


    After practicing for more than two years, I couldn''t break through the fourth style. I only heard a few words from my predecessors, which not only impacted the fifth style, but even... Cultivation also made a breakthrough!


    Before I change, I dare not dream!


    For the first time... I feel that cultivation is so easy and simple!


    "If you can worship him as a teacher..."


    After excitement, an idea came out.


    By asking this question alone, even if we can make progress, how far can we go?


    The best way is to worship the elder as a teacher... Once successful, revenge will no longer be a luxury.


    Knowing something, the longer it takes, the more changes. Without much hesitation, Liu Yiyi raised her feet and walked out.


    Even if you kneel in front of the door and don''t get up, you must succeed!


    Fast forward, before walking out of the martial arts hall, a gloomy laughter rang.


    "Isn''t this Liu Yi? Why, you lost to me yesterday and learned from the pain and practiced all night? With your talent, not to mention one night, it''s almost impossible to win me even if you practice for another three years!"


    Frowning, Liu Yiyi looked up and saw a young man in white not far away with a cold smile.


    It was yesterday that they competed with each other and beat her fellow senior brother, Zhou Yuan!


    (yesterday, I had dinner with elbow, milk horse, newspaper seller, eagle, flying fish and Qi Peijia. Then I made a small request to cut them down. Then I was abused. It was very miserable. I just woke up. Here, I sincerely advise you not to pretend to be forced if you have nothing to do. Ask for a recommendation ticket for comfort.)

 Chapter 10

    Zhou Yuan also entered the sect three years ago, but her talent is much higher than her. She has already reached the five peaks of Juxi, and has a stronger understanding of fencing. She can perform the fifth style six months ago!


    Because of this, she lost so miserably in yesterday''s competition and had no resistance at all.


    But


    Liu Yiyi has hardly won the competition with others since she started. After getting used to it, she doesn''t feel ashamed.


    However, the goal is not to compare with others, but revenge!


    Ignore each other lazily and move on.


    "No!"


    After taking a few steps, he was stopped by the other party again. Zhou Yuan looked incredulous: "did you break through?"


    The junior brother with the worst cultivation in front of him only practiced triple Qi yesterday. He didn''t see it all night. He was even five


    If you really have this talent, it won''t take three years. There''s only this strength!


    "Just a fluke!"


    Lazy to explain, Liu Yiyi shook her head.


    It''s just a breakthrough. The breath is unstable. It''s normal to be seen by the other party. Besides, fellow martial brothers, there''s nothing to hide.


    "There is no luck in breaking through... Now that you have reached the five fold of gathering interest, let me see if the sword technique has improved!"


    With great curiosity, Zhou Yuan pulled out his long sword.


    This guy has been inferior to him. He caught up with him overnight. It''s hard to accept it.


    "I don''t have time..." Liu Yiyi frowned.


    "I''ll talk if I win!"


    With a sneer, Zhou Yuan''s long sword shook, drew a sword flower in the air and stabbed it straight.


    Liu Yiyi had to pull out her long sword and stab out.


    Ding!


    The two swords collided with each other, and the force scattered around.


    I thought it would be the same as last time. I couldn''t resist and retreated directly. Unexpectedly, under the attack, the strength of the other party was not as strong as expected, but felt a little weak!


    "Is it because my strength has improved?"


    With a little doubt, Liu Yiyi quickly ran the real yuan in her body and stabbed it with a sword, faster and faster.


    "This..."


    Blocking the attack, Zhou Yuan''s frivolous look gradually became dignified.


    I thought that the cultivation of the other party''s rapid improvement would be vanity. I didn''t expect it to be so stable! In particular, the sword technique seems to have changed. It''s not weaker than him!


    "Even if the cultivation is the same as me, it is impossible to surpass me!"


    His eyes narrowed and his heart hummed coldly. Zhenyuan poured into the long sword, and the fifth Changhong sunset of Zhenxian three sixteen moves was displayed.


    Zizizi!


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. For a moment, Liu Yiyi seemed to have a big sun in front of her. The heat was hard to stop. Her body was staggered by the sword Qi.


    Although one night''s practice, I had a feeling and breakthrough, but it was still worse than the one in front of me.


    "No!" Liu Yiyi''s heart was cold.


    The opponent''s sword move is very powerful. If you can''t dodge, you will be seriously injured. If you delay your apprenticeship, won''t you miss the opportunity in vain?


    "Get away..."


    Silver teeth clenched. At a critical juncture, Liu Yiyi had a group of enlightenment in her heart again. Her arms waved down naturally like the wings of a bird.


    Buzz!


    With a sound, the long sword in Zhou Yuan''s hand flew upside down, obliquely inserted into the wall not far away and kept shaking.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Zhou Yuan, who had the upper hand, was hit by the sword Qi and retreated seven or eight steps in a row. His face was white without a trace of blood.


    If the other party didn''t stop at a critical moment, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured!


    "This is not Zhenxian 36 style! Why are you so strong?"


    Zhou Yuanman can''t believe it.


    This guy has been a beginner for three years and has been the last man for three years... He was beaten by himself yesterday and couldn''t fight back. He didn''t see him in a short night. He not only improved by two levels, but also his swordsmanship improved by leaps and bounds, which made him unable to resist


    How is that possible?


    "I..."


    Not only Zhou Yuan was in a daze, but Liu Yiyi was also stunned in situ.


    I was ready to get hurt just now. I didn''t expect that according to the elder, using my arms as wings and attacking instinctively would have such a miraculous effect!


    Not only broke the fifth style, but also won the victory!


    "The master''s understanding of Kendo is really strong to the limit..."


    Soon, Liu Yiyi trembled excitedly.


    Just a word of advice has made her progress so much. How strong is that elder?


    I''m afraid elder Wu Yuan, who taught them swordsmanship, is far inferior!


    Zhenxianzong hid such a peerless strong man


    Must not miss!


    For a moment, the idea of worshiping the master became more urgent in my mind. I didn''t bother to pay attention to the one in front of me. I hurried away from the martial arts hall and walked to the mysterious mansion.


    "It was a surprise to be able to beat the other party just now... Once he reacts, it will be difficult to win again!"


    While moving forward, Liu Yiyi reflected on the battle just now.


    It''s not her strength that can surpass Zhou Yuan. It''s just that she understands the words of her predecessors and integrates the sword moves into herself.


    It''s hard to copy.


    Therefore, if you want to really become stronger, you can''t rely on luck, but to really understand Kendo and have a deeper understanding of fencing.


    Moving forward, suddenly, in the deep mountains and forests, there was a hee hee Suo voice.


    "Huh?"


    Frowning, Liu Yiyi swayed gently, walked over and hid behind a big tree.


    ¡­¡­


    "After all these years, I finally had a good sleep..."


    After stretching, Su Yin came out of the room.


    In the past ten years, I have slept at most two hours a day and spent the rest of my time studying. This is the first real relaxation.


    After washing, he took out the ingredients and wanted to make some breakfast. He soon shook his head.


    The elders who used to live here provided food at the ancestral gate and rarely cooked. Therefore, there was no firewood in such a large yard.


    Yesterday''s fish soup was made of weeds cut down from the yard. The fire power was much inferior, and the taste was naturally unsatisfactory.


    "Forget it, cut some!"


    After explaining the donkey and other animals, Su Yin raised her feet and went out.


    When I was in the forbidden area, I was also a person. I was used to doing many things by myself.


    As for cultivation


    Yesterday, I told Chen Yu and others to send more copies of Kung Fu and other skills to study here. Where there are many people, I still don''t go, so as not to be seen as having no accomplishments and increase embarrassment.


    While walking, I breathed fresh air. Soon, I came to a place with more dead trees.


    Su Yin took out the firewood knife and came to her.


    One of the 36 skills learned in the forbidden area is "chopping firewood".


    It also needs to be tested nine times. The chopped wood is as thick and thin as a baby''s arm at first, and finally, it is already the same as hair.


    But no matter how well you chop... Is it useful?


    The world of cultivating immortals compares accomplishments and Zhenyuan. Who is better than chopping firewood?


    What if you can chop wood wool?


    It''s more convenient to make a fire, fight... Don''t think about it.


    However, although we can''t fight, we have to admit that this firewood cutting "skill" is indeed very clever. We can find the structure and texture of trees and cut them. Even the hardest wood can be easily broken with one move.


    You can even do it without knives, bamboo chips and sticks.


    Putting aside these thoughts, Su Yin stared at the dead tree in front of her. In the blink of an eye, the texture structure of the trunk appeared in her sight, and there was no more mystery.


    "Let''s go!"


    Take a deep breath and Su Yin stabbed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yiyi, who hid her body, couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound.


    Not far away, a young man with a firewood knife stood quietly in place, a trace of the true meaning of Shengyuan came out of his body. For a moment, his figure integrated into nature and the avenue. It seemed that he was the only one in heaven and earth.


    Like an immortal, like a saint!


    When the firewood knife was cut down, there was no real Qi fluctuation, and there was no magic power. It drew a perfect arc in the air, just like the main road.


    The trunk was cut down like tofu, and the wound was extremely flat, like a polished slate.


    After counting the knives continuously, the dead trees that haven''t completely fallen down immediately become pieces of wood with neat length. Each piece is equal in thickness and exact, which is more accurate than that cut by machine.


    WOW!


    Fell on the ground and piled together.


    "Good, good sword skill..."


    The teeth trembled, and Liu Yiyi''s delicate body was stiff: "this is... A peerless expert?"

 Chapter 11

    Some super strong people in Yanzhou may be able to do the same by using mana and yuan God, but the boy is useless, all by the means of ordinary people


    This is terrible!


    Not only the eyesight, movement, speed and timing, but also the accuracy beyond metamorphosis. I''m afraid I''ve also controlled the use of muscles and nerve reactions to an appalling degree!


    So many knives were completed in just a few breaths after the dead tree fell. Even if only the error of hair thickness can make the result absurd, but the other party didn''t make any mistakes!


    This control is beyond imagination!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that after finishing these, not only he was not excited, but also shook his head and felt a little lost... It shows that it''s nothing for him to do this.


    This... Is too bad!


    When did zhenxianzong have such a powerful man?


    "Is it... The elder?"


    The peerless Sword Fairy is not common even in Yanzhou. It''s impossible to have two in one place. Maybe it''s the expert who taught her the method of practicing sword in the mansion, but didn''t show up!


    As for the appearance of teenagers... Many experts who have lived for hundreds of years also look very young. It is said that there is a great demon king who lived for thousands of years and still looks like a boy.


    Therefore, appearance cannot represent strength and age.


    "It would be great if it were that one..."


    Before, I thought about how to enter the mansion and what means to make it accept disciples. I didn''t expect to be so lucky. I met him here.


    This is the best chance and must not be missed!


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, he hurried forward two steps and fell to his knees: "Liu Yi, a disciple of Zhenxian sect, is lucky to be taught sword skills by the elder and has a lot of feelings. I hope the elder can accept me as an apprentice!"


    Su Yin was startled.


    When did this guy... Come here?


    So terrible!


    It seems that before you have no strength, you''d better not wave outside. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die!


    After suppressing the shock, Su Yin waved her hand, "does this friend recognize the wrong person?"


    He has no accomplishments at all. What can he teach!


    Liu Yiyi was also stunned.


    The voice that taught swordsmanship last night was sharp and harsh, while the young man''s voice was gentle and warm. It was obviously two people.


    "The elder taught me the sword technique last night, and the disciple has understood some..."


    After a pause, Liu Yiyi asked tentatively.


    "You must have made a mistake. I haven''t seen you, let alone swordsmanship..." Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    If you worship a teacher, you can also worship a mistake


    This guy is enough!


    Hearing what he said so definitely, Liu Yiyi was a little confused.


    It''s impossible for a strong person of this level to lie to a little person. It''s unnecessary and disdainful. If you say so... It''s not yesterday?


    Zhenxian sect has hidden two unknown peerless sword immortals?


    It deserves to be a sect that has been inherited for thousands of years. As expected, it has a deep foundation!


    But... In that case, who should I worship as a teacher?


    For a moment, she was a little tangled.


    She doesn''t know the strength of the elder who taught yesterday, but a short speech can make him break through the shackles and defeat Zhou Yuan, which is enough to see his strength.


    As for this one, without Zhenyuan, divine sense and mana, simple muscles have such accurate control. The high and strong sword technique has also reached an unimaginable level


    It can be said that no matter which teacher you worship, you can make him go higher and higher and become a real strong man!


    However, you can only choose one to worship a teacher. Otherwise, if you are half hearted, you will be easily disgusted and even expelled from the school.


    "I was reckless..."


    Knowing that the wrong person was full of embarrassment, Liu Yiyi bowed to the end again: "I saw the elder just now. I can easily chop trees without using strength. This... Is the supreme sword technique?"


    Unexpectedly, this brain hole is so big that Su Yin can''t laugh or cry. She just cuts firewood. Sword... Sword is a big head ghost!


    Shook his head and explained, "it''s just some skills. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    With a jump in her eyelids, Liu Yiyi took a breath.


    The realm of an expert is really different!


    In his own eyes, he is unique and difficult to complete. In the eyes of the other party, he is just an ordinary skill. Even speaking out, he is lack of interest and feels ashamed


    This suddenly... Admirable.


    "Then... Elder, can you teach me?"


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Liu Yiyi looks forward to it.


    For people in the other side''s realm, the scene just now may really be nothing, but for her, if she can learn a move and a half, she may be able to revenge!


    "You want to learn how to chop firewood?" Su Yin was stunned.


    How good it is to cultivate immortality, fly to heaven and escape to the earth, and live forever... How sick is your brain, so you don''t learn this and learn to chop firewood?


    Liu Yiyi nodded quickly.


    "It''s easy to learn, but if you want to do this, it''s estimated that it will take at least a few months of hard practice. Well, I''ll teach you some basics first!"


    Seeing that he really wanted to study, Su Yin shook her head, remembered the scene when she was studying, smiled and asked, "what do you think is the first thing to practice in chopping firewood?"


    Knowing that it was a test, Liu Yiyi thought for a moment and said cautiously, "hold the sword... No, the posture of holding the firewood knife?"


    To practice the sword, we must first practice the foundation. How to hold the sword, how to draw the sword and how to draw the sword are the most important. This is the foundation from which to start.


    "Wrong!" shook his head, and Su Yin said, "you should practice your eyesight first! You don''t know where the firewood is and how to chop it? Even if you know the place and can''t find the position, how can you chop it well?"


    "Eyes are very important. Only by looking at the position of the wood, finding the texture structure and calculating the movement track of the wood, can we make better chopping action and better splitting."


    "It''s like picking meat. I don''t know where the bones and joints are. If I just chop with brute force, I can''t get rid of the ox. on the contrary, it will be counterproductive!"


    This was the first day he learned to chop firewood, taught by the remnant soul named Li Qiaofu.


    I have experienced a lot of pain in order to practice my eyes.


    "Eyes?"


    The whole body was shocked, and Liu Yiyi felt the door of a new world slowly open.


    Yes, you should practice your eyes first!


    Only by seeing what the opponent''s moves are and what he wants to do in advance can he anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and respond in advance!


    In a short sentence, it directly tells the profound meaning of the highest sword technique


    He is worthy of being an expert. He compares the sword technique with cutting firewood, which is so thorough and profound.


    Boom!


    Understand this, the places that I didn''t understand about Kendo in the past were integrated in an instant, and the momentum increased sharply again. Soon, I broke through the shackles of Juxi five fold and reached the sixth fold.


    The sixth and seventh movements of Zhenxian sword technique were successfully displayed when the wrist turned over.


    For a time, the forest was full of swords, the air was bleak, and the surrounding plants and trees were pressed down.


    "So strong..."


    Su yinman is full of envy.


    This is the immortal!


    He can chop a firewood at most. When people shake gently, the plants and trees bow their heads... They are also 18 or 9 years old. Why is the difference so big?


    What a shame, what a shame!


    Just when he felt full of embarrassment, Liu Yiyi, who performed the sword technique, bent her knees and fell to the ground. The gratitude in her eyes was beyond words and could not be concealed.


    "Thank you, elder. Liu Yi is very grateful..."


    Real admiration!


    To break through so quickly is not only to understand the true meaning of kendo, but also to absorb some of the Shengyuan truth scattered by the other party when cutting firewood.


    Therefore, the kindness is too great!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Just admiring each other, Su Yin was stunned when he saw the other party kneeling.


    Are the gifts so big?


    I... what''s the puzzle?


    I said the most basic eye training, and then you realized


    What is this?


    Is it difficult... This guy also knows he is Shi Shuzu. Like Chen Yu and Wu Yuan, he deliberately came to act?


    If so


    Zhenxianzong... It''s too hard!


    (Meng Xinya asks for a recommendation ticket. What about the pink one!)

 Chapter 12

    After picking up the other party, Su Yin hesitated and didn''t ask.


    The whole town Xianzong is fighting for acting skills and exposing them directly. How can those elders get along with each other?


    Moreover, once it comes out and brings disaster, he, who has no accomplishments but has extremely high seniority, bears the brunt. He doesn''t know how to die.


    Keep a low profile!


    Seeing through without telling, we can live in peace.


    It''s just... I really feel guilty and flustered!


    "How nice it would be if people could be honest with each other. Don''t you get tired of acting every day with a false label?" Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    He felt it, his voice was very low, but it was too close to Liu Yiyi. The latter heard it clearly, and his face immediately turned white.


    The heart is full of rivers and seas, and the palm is full of sweat.


    This elder... Found out my identity as a woman disguised as a man. Do you know that my so-called "Liuyi" is a false name?


    How is that possible?


    Her camouflage uses a special treasure, which can cover the breath and blood. Under normal circumstances, even the master''s top strength can''t see through, and even the great power of inheriting the environment can''t see through!


    This is not only to see, but also to "be honest"


    What strength is this?


    That''s right. You can cut the trees without real yuan and mana, just by the actions of mortals. Your strength can''t be guessed by common sense. It''s nothing to see through her disguise.


    It''s no wonder that such a powerful expert doesn''t have the slightest airs, but he doesn''t dare to show his true face... No wonder he''s angry.


    I was wrong!


    I''m mean, not human!


    Like a child who did something wrong, Liu Yiyi was ashamed: "senior, I didn''t mean to hide it, but it''s really hard to hide... Please don''t get angry!"


    "??" Su Yin was stunned again.


    I don''t know what you "understand", that''s all. What''s the meaning of this embarrassed, self blaming expression?


    Are all the geniuses acting like that now?


    In a word, you can understand and advance... Do you have to pretend to be very humiliating and rubbish?


    What a Versailles!


    Is it... I didn''t come to Xiuxian sect, but Hengdian?


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that the elder didn''t speak, but frowned, Liu Yiyi knew that if she continued to challenge each other''s patience, she was likely to completely lose the opportunity. She immediately bit her teeth and really moved.


    Buzz!


    The treasure that conceals one''s identity is cut off, and a beautiful face emerges.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin stared round.


    A slovenly, thin and ordinary young man suddenly became one in a million beautiful women. He couldn''t see any trace before


    Is this the ability of the strong man who cultivates immortals?


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend you just now, otherwise... The consequences would be unimaginable!


    Flustered, shivering!


    People without strength are so helpless!


    Seeing that the elder didn''t speak and knew that the remaining anger had not disappeared and the nervous body was stiff, Liu Yiyi explained: "my real name is Liu Yiyi. I hid my identity and entered zhenxianzong. I was forced and didn''t mean to do it. I hope the elder will forgive me..."


    Su Yin still didn''t answer, not pretending to be high and cold, but... Thinking about a serious problem.


    If you know the other party''s secret, you won''t be killed


    Although he is Shi Shuzu, he conceals his identity so well. Who knows if he is a good man? If you start, how can he resist ordinary people who have not yet begun to practice?


    "Since the elder doesn''t want to talk again, I won''t bother..."


    Seeing the coldness of the other party, she didn''t say a word and knew the opportunity this time. Because her concealment was completely buried, Liu Yiyi bowed back and walked away quickly.


    "..." Su Yin blinked.


    Are you leaving now?


    Don''t kill me?


    When you go out to cut firewood, you can meet a peerless genius dressed as a man


    This luck, really no one!


    "Take the donkey with you next time you go out. You can''t beat it. At least run fast..."


    Although the donkey also has no strength, it is an animal after all. It has four legs and runs much faster than his two legs. It should be safer to take it with you when you go out next time and run away directly in case of danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yiyi continued to walk to the depths of the mountain forest, his eyes full of determination.


    "This opportunity can''t be lost..."


    She will continue to visit the owner of the mansion and succeed anyway.


    According to the direction of memory, step by step, the time is not long, the huge courtyard appears in front of me again. Taking a deep breath, the girl took a step forward and knelt down outside the door. Lang Lang''s voice rang again.


    "Liu Yi, a disciple of Zhenxian sect, was lucky to get the advice of the elder yesterday and made a lucky breakthrough. Today, I''d like to thank you!"


    In the yard, donkeys, turtles and parrots gathered together again.


    "It''s the one from yesterday. It seems to be coming again!"


    "How did you become a woman?"


    "Only those who have become very powerful practitioners will change."


    "Xiao Wu, you fooled away yesterday. Continue today. Don''t let her in. I''m afraid..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three pet animals, all trembling.


    Not far away, in the soil under the garden, the blissful demon king regained some strength after a night''s breathing.


    After being hit by Dogtail grass, he knew the horror of the yard and hid early. Therefore, he was not found by Su Yin, parrot and other animals.


    At the moment, I listened to the girl and the three favorite conversations.


    "They are not rivals? Are the girls outside very strong?"


    I don''t feel strong!


    The divine consciousness spread out quietly, and soon "saw" the girl kneeling in front of the door.


    "Juxi Liuzhong? Is this... Especially an expert?"


    Stay completely.


    Look at these three guys, I can''t speak clearly. I thought they would be strong. I didn''t expect it. It''s just a gathering place


    This realm, a batch of garbage!


    Just a little stronger than ordinary people


    How could they be so frightened and frightened?


    "Maybe they can see what I can''t see. Let''s know!"


    Although it''s strange, I suffered two losses in a row last night. I''ve become good this time. I''d better be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, I''ll come..."


    Seeing the donkey and tortoise, he put the responsibility on his head again. The parrot flew to the door reluctantly, cleared his throat and said, "you''re welcome... Just do it!"


    "Sure enough, it''s inside..." Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it has been confirmed again and again, I am still worried. The yard owner is the firewood chopper outside. Now it seems that it is indeed two!


    "I came here this time to worship you as a teacher. If you don''t agree... I can''t get up on my knees!" Liu Yiyi said.


    "Apprentice?"


    The parrot scratched its head.


    I''m just a bird


    Teach what? Laying eggs?


    But I''m a male bird, yes, but I don''t know how to get down!


    Just don''t know what to do, the donkey on one side suddenly stared round eyes, full of excitement, and waved his front hoof: "this is a good thing, you can promise..."


    The parrot looked puzzled.


    "When I used to pull the mill, I saw other people worship teachers and apprentices. They would give many delicious food to Shifu! Since she wants to worship teachers, you can accept it and ask her to give more delicious food, so that we can enjoy the good fortune." the donkey said.


    The parrot''s eyes brightened.


    Their biggest demand is food? I can really give a lot... So what if I promise?


    After pondering for a while, the parrot said carefully: "I like delicious food. If you can send some every time and take you as an apprentice, it''s not impossible..."


    "Delicious food?" they all hugged and were rejected. Hearing this, Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up.


    Just bring some delicious food? Does... The delicious food in his mouth mean something else?


    Thinking of this, he asked: "I don''t know... What kind of food does master like, and do you have any requirements? As long as I can find it, I will spare no effort..."


    "This..." tilted his head and thought for a while. The parrot smacked his tongue, and his saliva involuntarily flowed down: "are there earthworms? Caterpillars are OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yiyi stayed.


    Is this food? The taste of an expert... Is it so heavy?

 Chapter 13

    Earthworm, also known as earthworm, is a kind of medicinal material. It can clear heat, calm liver, stop asthma and Tongluo... It has never been heard of and can be eaten! The most important thing is that you have no appetite at a glance!


    Liu Yiyi wondered. The blissful demon king hiding underground also stared and almost said "my shit".


    In order to practice and learn advanced Dharma formula, he spent an unknown amount of effort, suffered a lot and suffered a lot. These three immortal beasts promised to give an earthworm?


    Too much fun? Isn''t the man outside strong, but... Very talented?


    Divine sense sweeps around again... It''s very common!


    And it''s not ordinary... Even, it can be said that talent is very poor!


    What the hell is going on?


    The great demon king and Liu Yiyi were surprised that the three beasts in the yard had differences again.


    "Is it intentional? You want earthworms, how can I eat them?" the donkey was furious.


    "Well... You can''t order grass!" the parrot looked wronged: "old turtle and I don''t like it. Besides, there are things everywhere..."


    "It''s said that monster meat has good nutrition. After eating tonic, you can get some for the master to stew......" after thinking for a moment, the donkey said: "it''s really not good. It''s better to get some herbs."


    If you have opened your mind, it is also a kind of monster. You can still digest some broth.


    "This... Okay"


    Nodded, the parrot''s sharp voice continued to ring out: "well, next time you come here, prepare some herbs or monster meat, and I''ll teach you sword skills!"


    "Thank you, master!" Liu Yiyi kowtowed excitedly, and then walked back contentedly.


    Although I lost an opportunity, I also succeeded in learning from my teacher. I lost everything and gained everything. Anyway, I made a lot of money this time.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t understand why the three beasts accepted disciples. The blissful demon king tangled for a while and quietly followed.


    He followed Liu Yiyi and walked for a long time. He secretly tested several times. However, the other party was in a gathering environment and had ordinary talent... He was even more confused in his heart!


    He has personally experienced the strength of the donkey. He can cultivate the Demon power to be so pure and integrated, and the whole continent is numbered!


    If such a strong person wants to accept disciples, it is estimated that the big demons in the master''s territory have to queue up, and they may not be able to line up!


    Now... I directly accept a guy with such poor talent and cultivation as an apprentice


    I think it''s weird.


    "Do... They have mental problems?" an idea came out.


    These three guys are very powerful, but they always feel very ordinary. They thought they were low-key before. Now it seems that they won''t be possessed and hurt their brains!


    Really, it''s simple!


    As long as we find ways to find their defects and weaknesses and threaten them, maybe we can not only get the treasure in the hospital, but also make them obey orders!


    Once he succeeds, how difficult is it for him to restore the authority of his previous life?


    Thinking of this, his eyes became brighter and brighter and trembled with excitement.


    Walking to the yard again, before stepping into it, I saw a young man, opened the door and went in.


    "Master!"


    The parrot looked clever, and the tortoise looked up slowly, like a sloth; The donkey took the reins and whirled around, as if pulling and grinding.


    Three super monsters that can dominate the world are as clever as ordinary animals.


    "This is their master?" the blissful devil''s face shook.


    When I came yesterday, I was a little late. I didn''t see who the host was. I was recovering from my injury in the morning. It''s my first time to see him now.


    18¡¢ Nine years old, no accomplishments at all.


    "Master disguise?"


    After yesterday''s severe beating, the blissful demon king is not so impulsive as before. How can it be simple for him to subdue such powerful three monsters? Maybe it was deliberately hidden, but his cultivation was low and he couldn''t see it!


    "Just try..."


    With a movement in his heart, a magic gas ran along the ground and came to the boy''s feet.


    Hoo!


    The latter didn''t notice. He tripped, stumbled and almost fell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su yinman turned around depressed.


    When I cut firewood, I met a disguised zongmen genius and almost couldn''t come back alive; I almost fell on the ground after walking all the way... I''m so unlucky today!


    Forget it, I don''t want to. I waved my hand. Su Yin said, "I''ll have a rest first and make food later. If you''re hungry, look for something in the yard!"


    "Really a mortal..."


    Seeing the other party leave step by step, he didn''t find the evil spirit or himself who made trouble. The blissful demon king stared round.


    Such a powerful monster has recognized a mortal


    "Is it... Because of food?"


    Thinking of the other party''s words before leaving, combined with the "conditions" of the three beasts, the blissful demon king felt that he had caught a certain truth and his face turned red.


    "If I get delicious food, will I be able to take them back and use them for my own use?"


    "Once you succeed, you can not only get the treasure in the hospital and completely restore your strength, but also find three powerful help... At that time, all those who offend me will be killed and none will remain! I want the whole world to surrender under my shadow and dare not resist!"


    The blissful devil trembled excitedly.


    Before, I thought about how to kill these three heads. Now, wouldn''t it be better to take them?


    "Ordinary monster meat, certainly not. It''s best to be shocking and delicious..."


    With a plan, the blissful devil fell into meditation.


    "Dragon meat! The dragon is the emperor of all beasts. Even if it contains only a trace of blood... It is definitely more fragrant than other monsters!"


    A flash of light, thought of something.


    The whole Qianyuan continent may not be able to find one pure blood dragon, but we can still find some miscellaneous blood. As long as we find a way to get one, maybe... We can make three monsters move their hearts and use it for him!


    "Restore some strength again..."


    The blood of the dragon family is powerful and unparalleled. Even if it contains only a trace, it can be regarded as the top among the monsters. In the past, you can not care, but now the injury is too serious and the strength is not one hundred. It''s better to be careful.


    Looking around for a week, there are "terrible" vegetation everywhere. Only the manure pile in the corner is relatively safe. Most importantly, there is a strong true meaning of Shengyuan. If you absorb it well, even if you can''t recover completely and recover some accomplishments, it''s enough.


    As for, the great devil is hiding in the dunghill. Do you want face... It''s not a matter!


    With strength, just report back!


    Ziliu!


    The great devil went in and was satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Wind and thunder sect.


    A member of the second-class sect of Yanzhou.


    Several people sat around in the grand and huge Hall of deliberation.


    "Lord, is this information accurate?"


    An elder in green couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The leader of Fenglei sect, Qin Wentian, the master, the strong one!


    Five years ago, Fenglei sect became a second rate sect after losing to the leader of Zhenxian sect.


    "From the blue sea, there should be no mistake!" Qin asked Heaven and nodded.


    "Li Maosheng was annihilated, zhenxianzong was headless and scattered. This is the best time! As long as we grasp the opportunity, we can not only revenge, but also enter the ten main gates!"


    The green elder''s eyes shine.


    Li Maosheng, the fallen leader of Zhenxian sect.


    "We can think of it. Wu Yuan and his colleagues couldn''t have thought of it. The spies who stayed in zhenxianzong sent a message this morning saying... They have invited little martial uncle out of the mountain to sit at the Zhenzong gate."


    Qin asked Heaven.


    "Little martial uncle?" the elder in green was stunned: "what the patriarch said is the innate Taoist body and immortal blood ten years ago?"


    Qin asked Heaven and nodded.


    "If I remember correctly, I''m only 18 years old this year. At such a young age, no matter how talented I am, can I let him sit in the town... Live in the town?" the elder in green sneered.


    The world, ultimately depends on the strength, seniority... Just add to the head.


    "Be careful. If Wu Yuan and others dare to do so, they must be sure! Well, let Yao Zhan sneak over and see what strength the little martial uncle has. Find out the situation and let''s make plans again!"


    With a dignified look, Qin asked the way of heaven.


    Yao Zhan is his own disciple. His accomplishments are not weaker than those of ordinary elders. More importantly, he is good at sneaking and is a good hand in inquiring about news.


    After hesitating for a while, the elder in green nodded and said, "zhenxianzong is too far from here. With the speed of Yao war, it''s too slow to go back and forth in seven or eight days. It''s better to let my pet silver winged green Jiao take him. If everything goes well, he can go back and forth on the same day."


    "Although the silver winged green Jiao is only as heavy as the divine palace, it has dragon blood in its body. Its flying speed is far higher than that of ordinary monsters. It''s best to let it go!" Qin asked Heaven and said, "it''s settled. Inform Yao Zhan and start now!"


    "Good!"


    The elder in green nodded quickly.

 Chapter 14

    In Yin Xianju''s room, Su Yin rubbed her eyebrows.


    Soon after cutting firewood, Chen Yu and Zhao Ruoxu sent over the copied secret script. Together, there were more than 100 copies.


    "Four pole heart formula", "Purple Qi burning body skill", "five elements tactics", "six pulse scripture"... The accumulation of Zhenxian clan for thousands of years is naturally extraordinary. Not to mention others, there are nine secret arts that reach the Xuan level, and even one reaches the peak of the Xuan level!


    After studying for six hours, I finally found that... All can''t practice.


    Once the Dharma door is operated, the acupoints and orifices of the whole body will close automatically and can''t be opened anyway!


    If Reiki cannot be absorbed into the body, how can you hammer it into Zhenyuan to improve your strength?


    "Such a poor talent?" Su Yin wanted to cry.


    The protagonists of other people''s novels can practice faster and stronger than ordinary people once they come into contact with Kung Fu, even the most rubbish. What''s the matter with themselves?


    Congenital Taoist body, immortal blood... Fake!


    If you go on like this, you can''t escape from the sky and live forever. If you are careless, you will be exposed and killed alive


    That''s terrible!


    "To change this situation!" Su Yin''s eyes flashed.


    Seeing others flying and hiding, but I can''t practice, I''m really unwilling.


    "It''s best to find someone to ask and answer questions..."


    He has learned a variety of skills. He can form his own understanding as long as he reads the Kung Fu script, but he hasn''t practiced after all. Maybe there is a problem in understanding.


    "It''s most appropriate to find elder Wu Yuan to answer them, but they know my identity and run over to ask some simple introduction to cultivation. It''s so embarrassing... To find someone who doesn''t know who I am and has a unique understanding of Kung Fu and even high talent!"


    Thinking in my heart, a person''s shadow appears in my mind.


    "Liu Yiyi, listen to me casually, you can have an epiphany. There are great breakthroughs in cultivation and sword skills. He said that tomorrow''s capital is very high. Maybe he can count in the whole town Xianzong!"


    "Ask her, there should be a great harvest..."


    Birds fly away with the Phoenix and the Phoenix, and people rise with virtuous products.


    There is only one way for him to make rapid progress, which is... Close to genius, close to genius, and constantly learn from it.


    To put it bluntly, rub each other''s luck.


    Look at the fat, blind and lame people in the novel... As long as you follow the protagonist, you can make rapid progress in cultivation and reach the peak of life. You can also learn from this road.


    "Tomorrow morning, go there and wait, maybe you can wait! You must not miss the opportunity..." Su Yin sighed with relief.


    At the moment, he also figured out that the other party should not know his identity. Otherwise, he could never pretend to be so similar. He should also have no intention to kill himself. Otherwise, he would not call "senior" and be so polite.


    I guess I misunderstood myself as someone. In that case, I can just take advantage of it.


    "Goo Goo!"


    With the solution, Su Yin felt the roar in her stomach when she relaxed.


    After chopping firewood, he began to study the script. He didn''t eat for more than ten hours. He was already hungry.


    "Get something to eat!"


    Standing up, Su Yin raised her feet and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at zongmen, Liu Yiyi became a man again.


    This time, not only the cultivation and understanding of swordsmanship have increased greatly, but also the success of apprenticeship and great harvest.


    "Do what the teacher told you first..."


    Zhenxianzong, as one of the ten major gates in Yanzhou, still has a lot of stocks of monster meat and other things, which can be bought with money.


    Liu Yiyi was relieved when she found the exchange and bought some animal meat with good taste and sufficient aura.


    Although I don''t know what the "teacher" likes, the more the better, there is always one that will like.


    When I returned to the martial arts hall again, I was planning to consolidate the cultivation I had just broken through and continue to practice swordsmanship. A flower in front of me was stopped again.


    Two young people, one of whom is an old acquaintance - Zhou Yuan, who was just defeated by him in the morning!


    "You lost to him?" the youth around Zhou Yuan looked puzzled and didn''t seem to believe it.


    As a disciple, I have been practicing for three years before I get together. Liu Yi is in the door. He is recognized as a waste! Losing to him is absolutely humiliating.


    His face turned red and Zhou Yuan explained: "this boy didn''t know what was going on. He broke through two levels overnight and his swordsmanship has been greatly improved. I failed because of my carelessness..."


    "If you lose, you lose. Don''t make excuses!"


    Interrupting his words, the second young man looked over with indifference in his eyes: "since you can win next week''s source, it shows that your strength is not weak. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    Liu Yiyi frowned.


    In front of her, Liu Chang has always had a good relationship with Zhou Yuan. She has been in the same school for three years, but her status is much higher than the former. It is said that she has the opportunity to impact the elders'' biography.


    Disciples are divided into ordinary disciples, elders and patriarchs.


    "What if I don''t compare?" Liu Yiyi shook her head.


    She just wants to practice at ease and strive for revenge as soon as possible. She really doesn''t want to participate in the struggle between disciples.


    "The sect encourages disciples to fight. You hurt my friend. I should challenge you! If you refuse, I will go to the afternoon and apply for the elder''s ruling!"


    Liu Chang raised his mouth.


    Cultivation is usually done step by step. The disciple at the end of the platoon can defeat Zhou Yuan overnight, which makes him very curious.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes narrowed.


    Fighting among disciples is nothing. Zhenxianzong may experience hundreds of fights every day, including duels, competitions and guidance, but once the afternoon, the nature will be different.


    It is not only more formal, but also presided over by elders in person, which is concerned by many disciples. It is impossible to end until one party is injured.


    "All right!"


    Without hesitation, Liu Yiyi took out the long sword.


    It''s all about this. Further refusal will have a great impact on her mentality.


    "Refreshing!" with a slight smile, Liu Chang pulled out the same long sword.


    "Hum!" the sword spirit spread out. It is worthy of having the opportunity to attack the disciples handed down by the elders. The cultivation has reached the six fold of Juxi, and the understanding of Kendo is higher than that of Zhou Yuan. Zhenxian three and sixteen movements are at least the peak of the fifth sword!


    It''s hard for the other party to let go without exerting all his strength. Liu Yiyi''s real yuan burst out, and the sword awn also shot from above the sword tip.


    "Juxi sixfold?"


    Zhou Yuan on one side stared and was stunned in situ.


    Yesterday afternoon, I had a competition with this one. Juxi triple... Broke through to the fifth triple overnight. I recognized it!


    It is not impossible to accumulate a little and realize an instant insight.


    But... In half a day or so, from the fifth weight to the sixth weight, how did you do it?


    You really have this talent. What have you done before?


    He was shocked. The two sides of the fight, the long swords, had been in contact.


    Ding Ding!


    The rain sounded like a banana, and Liu Chang''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Not the fifth, but... The sixth!"


    The palms are sweating. This talented disciple has lost his composure.


    Zhou Yuan told him that the opponent was able to win because he understood the fifth move and showed a strange sword move. He didn''t notice it for a moment


    This is not the fifth sword technique, but the sixth one!


    Zhenxian''s three and sixteen moves are more difficult than one move. It takes half a year to understand the five moves with his talent. How can this guy who has been at the end of the crane learn it in one day?


    His teeth were clenched, and the true yuan in his body was brought to the limit by him.


    Zilla!


    The blade of the long sword tears the air, just like breaking the shackles of time and space, stabbing Liu Yiyi''s throat.


    This is no longer a normal duel. Once the latter can''t catch it, he is likely to be seriously injured or even die!


    I didn''t expect this to be so cruel. Liu Yiyi didn''t hide any more. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she showed her sword technique in the air.


    Boom!


    Before he could react, Liu Chang felt a huge breath and suppressed it. As soon as the tiger''s mouth hurt, he retreated more than ten steps in a row.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood!


    "Did you... Understand the seventh form?"


    It''s incredible. Liu Chang''s body is stiff.


    Zhenxian three, sixteen, sixth and seventh forms are a dividing line. If you understand the latter under the age of 20, you can become an elder''s biography


    In other words, Liu Yi, who has always ranked last, not only has his cultivation increased sharply, but also has a better understanding of sword technique than himself.


    What the hell happened?


    "You lost!"


    Take a breath, Liu Yi is full of excitement.


    All along, this is the existence she looks up to and envies. Unexpectedly, she was only instructed twice and easily won!


    No matter the teachers in the hospital or the young woodcutters, their understanding of Kendo is too profound. I''m afraid it has already reached the point of turning complexity into simplicity and returning to simplicity. Otherwise, she can''t make such great progress.


    "We should work hard and never let this opportunity go..."


    Knowing that the opportunity is hard won, Liu Yiyi cherishes it more in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    She was excited. Yao Zhan, who started from Fenglei sect by silver winged green Jiao, came to Zhenxian sect in the dark.


    "Senior qingjiao, let''s stop here! If we get closer, it''s easy to touch the other party''s Protectorate array and be found..."


    Yao Zhandao.


    Hearing his words, a blue dragon with huge wings under him nodded and flew straight to the virgin forest at the foot of the mountain.


    (if there are updates and recommendation votes in the early morning, you must vote for Laoya!)

 Chapter 15

    Zhenxian sect is one of the ten major sects. Even if the sect leader and others are killed, it is not one of his disciples who can break in. Besides, how can we find out the real situation once it is found?


    "I don''t know where you are now, little martial uncle..."


    Came to a quiet place in the forest, jumped off the beast''s back, and Yao Zhan frowned.


    Although the spies of Fenglei sect successfully infiltrated into the sect in front of them, they were not in a high position. They only knew that the other party invited Shi Shuzu to sit down. As for the innate Taoist body ten years ago, they didn''t know what strength it had reached and where it was.


    The purpose of his coming here this time is to find the little martial uncle and confirm how high his real cultivation is.


    "There are two ways. First, disguise as a new disciple and sneak in to inquire about the news."


    "Second, the high-rise of zhenxianzong likes to live in nothing more than [heart nourishing hall] and [zhenxianfeng]. Sneak over and have a look! If you can meet it, you can determine your strength. If you can''t meet it... Think of other ways."


    Soon, I had two plans in my mind. After thinking for a while, I decided to implement the second one.


    If you could find out about the little martial uncle at will, the spy would have sent back the message. He didn''t have to come in person at all.


    Having made a decision, he turned to look at the silver winged Jiaolong on one side and explained: "elder Jiaolong, you are too big. If you go there rashly, it''s easy to be found. It''s better to shrink down a little and hide here. I''ll pick you up after I inquire about the news..."


    "Yes!"


    He nodded his head. The giant dragon swayed gently, from a few feet long to the size of a night owl.


    When you reach the divine palace, you can already speak human words and change the size of your body.


    With a slight flash, Yao Zhan turned into a dark shadow and galloped straight to the sect gate on the mountain.


    Shadow body skill!


    This set of Dharma formula was obtained by chance. He can integrate his body like a shadow into the night and completely hide his breath and strength. It is difficult for the strong master to detect without using his divine consciousness.


    Because of this ability, Qin Wentian sent him.


    With the help of the night, Yao Zhan sneaked slowly. After a short time, he bypassed the place where the disciples lived and came to the heart nourishing hall.


    There was no one in such a big place. After exploring for a while, he turned and went to zhenxianfeng. Similarly, he didn''t find anything.


    "Isn''t... That little martial uncle here?"


    These two most likely places are not there. Where did you go, little martial uncle?


    It seems that the second plan won''t work. We can only implement the first one. Sneak in and inquire!


    As long as you know where people are, you can sneak past at night.


    An hour later, the whole mountain was almost turned by him. As a result, he found nothing. Yao Zhan shook his head and walked back.


    To disguise as a disciple of Zhenxian sect, you need to find out the "spy" first and learn more details. Otherwise, it''s easy to help.


    Soon, he returned to the place where he was separated from the silver winged dragon and looked left and right. Yao Zhan''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    According to the agreement, the Jiaolong who stayed here has lost his trace. There are rolling soil and broken trees on the ground. You can see that there was a fight.


    After taking a few steps, he squatted down and dipped his fingers on the ground. A drop of bright red blood appeared at his fingertips and sniffed with his nose.


    It is the blood of the silver winged dragon!


    In other words... Something must have happened!


    Although this dragon is only as important as the holy palace, it has dragon blood in it. When fighting, it is difficult for the triple cultivators of the holy palace to kill. If they escape wholeheartedly, the strong in the early days of the master''s territory may not be able to stay.


    Like this, you will lose your trace quietly, leaving only a little blood underground... At least it can be completed in the middle or even later period of the master!


    And... Zhenxianzong, according to the information they know, elder Wu Yuan, who has the highest cultivation, is no more than the fifth weight of the holy palace!


    "Is it the little martial uncle who knew I was coming and quietly shot?"


    An idea came out.


    To say Zhenxian sect, who has the ability to quietly take the Jiaolong away, I''m afraid it''s only the legendary little martial uncle, who has the highest generation in the whole sect.


    "Whether it is or not, you will know when you find elder Jiaolong..."


    The teeth clenched, Yao Zhan gently, the blood immediately burned, emitting white smoke and spreading straight to the depths of the mountains and forests.


    Blood location!


    You can find the position of the body by burning blood! It is the most commonly used method to find missing companions in Xianmen.


    Taking a deep breath, Yao Zhan ran his strength to the limit and flew straight in the direction pointed by the smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Time receded to half an hour ago.


    After nearly one day and one night''s adjustment, he absorbed the power of countless dung balls, and the blissful demon king regained some strength again.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, the boy was full of excitement, stretched himself, followed the ground and quietly left the yard.


    Now, he wants to do a big thing related to his continued hegemony in the future - subdue the three powerful monsters.


    The first step is to find a way to satisfy their stomachs.


    The best food in the world is dragon meat! Just... Where can I find this?


    The blood of the dragon clan is too strong. Even if there is only a trace, it can have a very strong talent. Ordinary large sects and great forces will be caught and raised as long as they are found; If you don''t get caught, you must hide well and can''t be easily noticed.


    "I really can''t. go to the mountain forest where I ate monsters last time. I can find the best. If I can''t find it, I''ll think of other ways..."


    After flying for a while, the blissful demon king was suddenly stunned and looked incredible: "it seems that there is the smell of dragon monsters not far away..."


    It can''t be such a coincidence!


    Full of doubts, he flew along the breath. Sure enough, he saw a silver winged green Jiao hiding in a big tree and resting with his eyes closed.


    "Really?"


    Blinking, the blissful demon king was ecstatic.


    It''s really sleepy. I sent pillows. I was looking for dragon meat, so one came out.


    It seems that God also wants me to accept those three monsters. I am indeed the son of heaven!


    "The green Jiao in the divine palace can die with one look... However, now he hasn''t recovered, he should be careful!"


    With a slight shake, he turned into a mass of magic Qi and came to the other party behind him quietly.


    "Huh?"


    The silver winged green Jiao, who was sleeping, was suddenly throbbing in his heart and was about to turn his head. Then he saw a huge fist falling from the sky, and countless evil spirits swarmed in and completely shrouded it.


    "Who are you..."


    The wings trembled, and the green Jiao wanted to escape, but he found that the surroundings were blocked and could not escape at all.


    "No..."


    With a miserable cry, he saw his fist fall on his body, and his heart was hit by a huge force.


    Boom!


    The beast pet of Fenglei sect and the silver winged green Jiao in the holy palace fell directly from the tree and cut off his breath.


    Although the distance of the great demon king is completely restored, I don''t know how much difference it is, it''s easy to sneak attack and kill a holy palace.


    "Done..."


    With a smile on his face and a slight grasp, the blissful demon king collected the Jiaolong''s body and flew straight back.


    I thought it would take a lot of effort to find this thing. Unexpectedly, I got one in more than ten minutes. My luck is invincible.


    The delicious food is ready. Now how can I give it to the three monsters and brush a wave of favor!


    It''s just... It''s not easy. After all, the three monsters think he''s dead. If he appears again, it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Don''t show up. Just send things. Who knows he sent them?


    If you do good deeds, you must leave your name. Otherwise, how can the three beasts appreciate and surrender?


    "Those three headed guys don''t look smart. They should be easy to fool..."


    Anyway, we have to face each other sooner or later. It''s better to take advantage of the delicious food and solve it directly.


    After a while, he returned to the courtyard and soon found three monsters.


    Still piled together, whispering something, generally eating and drinking, a look of simplicity.


    If you can''t fool yourself with this IQ, you''ll live in vain for thousands of years.


    Take a deep breath, make the most handsome posture, blink in front of the other party, and put down the body of silver winged green Jiao.


    "It''s me. I have delicious food, as long as you are obedient..."


    With his hands behind his back, the great devil smiled with sincerity.


    As a super strong person in the world, countless people talk about the devil king. They will be very moved by being so kind and courteous!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at the past. Sure enough, I saw three monsters, all staring at them. They were as numb as a chicken. It seemed that they were full of incredible.


    "Sure enough, I was stunned by my amazing appearance..."


    The blissful demon king was very satisfied and wanted to continue. A frightened voice sounded again: "ghost! Don''t come here, I''m afraid..."


    Boom!


    Then, the blissful demon king saw a huge donkey''s hoof again, falling like a mountain.


    "Shit! Listen to me..."


    The scalp is numb and the blissful devil wants to cry.


    Again?


    Coward, give me a chance to explain. I mean no harm... Don''t come here, come here again, I''ll shout!


    Boom!


    The hoof fell on his head. Before the blissful devil could shout out, he was smashed to the ground and his body turned into a meat pie again.


    In the vague consciousness, the donkey''s nervous voice continued to ring.


    "Side kick, whirlwind kick, tornado kick, roar kick, spin kick!"


    "The donkey rolls, the fierce donkey crosses the river, and the big donkey hooves in heaven and earth..."


    "It seems not enough. Take the torch and burn it to ashes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes darkened, and the demon king lost consciousness again.


    I''m here to tame you


    Give me a chance!


    No such!


    (ask for recommended tickets, collection, reward and everything in the early morning to hit the signing list. This is the biggest driving force for a newcomer to stick to it, thank you!!!)

 Chapter 16

    The raging flame burned on the great demon king for some time. The parrot couldn''t see it. He dissuaded: "almost, there''s a smell!"


    Then he stopped. The donkey gasped heavily, stretched out his front hoof and kicked a few feet. Seeing that the other party really didn''t move, he looked around again and was full of vigilance: "no one will rush over!"


    "Probably not. It''s the one you beat yesterday..." the parrot recognized it.


    "Or him? Well... Wait, I''ll burn it for a while!"


    With a flash of eyes, the donkey filled in some firewood again.


    "..." the parrot was speechless.


    This friend, everything is good, but he is too cautious.


    The flame lasted for a long time. Seeing that the great demon king was completely burnt, the donkey was relieved.


    After killing the "enemy", the three animal pets looked at the body of the silver winged green Jiao. In order to hide, it reduced its size and didn''t get bigger in time. At the moment, it looked like a huge loach with wings.


    "This is the monster?" the three beasts were curious.


    It''s my first time to see you.


    After looking at it for a while, the parrot thought of something and said, "you said, did we misunderstand that guy? Maybe he didn''t come to kill us! But wanted to... Give gifts?"


    "Giving gifts?" the donkey didn''t understand.


    The parrot said, "did you hear us say that the monster meat was delicious and deliberately killed one to ease the relationship?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The donkey and the old turtle were stunned.


    That''s really possible.


    Because when that guy just appeared, he didn''t say he wanted to kill, but said... I have delicious food!


    Uh


    If so, it would be terrible!


    Before he could speak, he was kicked alive and even beaten by firewood


    Qi Shubi looked at the "body" of the great demon king. It was almost like black charcoal. His eyes stared round and his face was full of unwilling.


    "It''s also possible to deliberately paralyze us with monster corpses, and then find a chance to do it!" after thinking about it, the donkey said cautiously: "safety first, even if there is a problem, we should avoid it in advance!"


    The parrot did not refute.


    That guy looks like a devil. He''s not a good man at first sight. Even if he comes to give gifts, he''s also a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. He''s uneasy and kind.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    No longer tangled, the parrot looked at the green Jiao in front of him and drooled: "since this is a monster, it must taste good, or... Let the master try it?"


    When the owner makes ordinary food, it can make people salivate and have endless aftertaste. It must be more fragrant to make it with the meat of monsters.


    Squeak!


    Just then, the door opened and the boy stretched out and came over.


    "Almost buried..."


    The donkey hurriedly buried the body of the great demon king in the garden again. The three beasts walked over with the body of the silver winged green Jiao.


    "Can you catch game? Good!" Su Yin nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that it should be a kind of loach. There are flying fish on the earth. It''s not surprising that there are loaches with wings. Moreover, it''s not surprising that old turtles can catch carp and catch such a strange fish back.


    "Today you have a blessing in the mouth!" smiled, and Su Yin took out her kitchen knife.


    As a cook, it''s common to slaughter and peel. Although I don''t know what this loach like animal is, it has strong muscles and tastes good at a glance.


    Buzz!


    Countless Saint yuan''s true intentions were sent out in Su Yin''s body. With the flash of the knife, the scales on qingjiao''s body surface were stripped off, and the meat on his body was shaved and cut into diced meat of the same size.


    String it with a drill, set up a fire... Start barbecue!


    Zizi, Zizi!


    The fragrance wafted out, and all kinds of plants and flowers in the courtyard "smelled" the smell and danced again, just like the dark blissful demon king buried in the ground by the breeze, absorbed part of the taste, and the burnt muscles regained a touch of vitality.


    The old turtle and parrot also squint their eyes and enjoy quietly. Countless auras, accompanied by fragrance, slowly penetrate into their bodies and imperceptibly change their body structure.


    Su Yin didn''t know that. At the moment, he focused all his attention on the delicious food in front of him.


    I cooked a lot of delicious food when I was in the forbidden area, but in front of me... It seems surprisingly fragrant.


    The wings, in particular, were shining and golden. Even he couldn''t help moving his index finger.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin barbecued, while Yao Zhan flew over along the direction pointed out by his blood.


    "Hidden fairy house?" frowned.


    Hidden immortal... It''s arrogant to say that you are a hidden immortal!


    "Is... The little martial uncle hiding here?"


    In his opinion, only the "little martial uncle" can catch the silver winged dragon quietly. In addition, he hasn''t found it after turning for so long. Will... The person you''re looking for is not inside the sect, but here?


    If so, everything can be explained clearly.


    "Go and have a look..."


    He turned into a shadow and lurked quietly into the hospital before entering it. He immediately smelled a strong fragrance.


    "Is that... The wing of elder qingjiao?" Yao Zhan''s eyes were red.


    The meat and wings roasted on the fire not far away are its!


    That is to say... The elder in the holy palace was not only killed, but also cooked and eaten!


    Damn it!


    He clenched his fist and looked at the figure of the barbecue. He was 18 or 9 years old. There was no real Qi fluctuation in his body. He didn''t seem to have any accomplishments!


    average person?


    ha-ha!


    Can you kill the silver winged green dragon and make it into barbecue?


    I really think he has no strength, so he is a fool!


    "It must be him! Moreover, the strength is more terrible than expected. We must inform zongmen as soon as possible..."


    Holding back his grief, Yao Zhan turned and left.


    His main task is to explore. Whether he wants revenge or trouble later should be decided by master and his old man.


    He escaped from the courtyard and found a secluded place. When his wrist turned over, a messenger jade amulet appeared in the palm of his hand, transmitting today''s experience and everything he saw to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Wind and thunder sect.


    Qin Wentian and several elders were all sitting among them.


    "Yao Zhan has arrived at zhenxianzong and found the little martial uncle..."


    A jade amulet appeared. Qin asked Heaven a little, and the handwriting slowly emerged.


    "Finding someone in such a short time is worthy of being handed down by the patriarch. It''s really powerful!"


    "Yao Zhan has always been excellent..."


    Many elders stroked their beards and nodded with satisfaction.


    It took me a long time to get the result, which was awesome.


    "That little martial uncle, what''s the specific strength?" an elder asked.


    "I''ve just got the news. I haven''t had time to ask. Let''s have a look!" Qin Wentian lost the elder''s words with an indifferent smile.


    The light flashed and the message across came.


    "The specific strength is not clear. I only know that the silver winged green Jiao was directly and quietly killed!"


    "The green Jiao is dead?" all the people turned pale, and the elder in green had red eyes and almost fell down.


    "Although the silver winged green Jiao is only as heavy as the holy palace, he has dragon blood, extraordinary combat power and was easily killed... Has this guy reached the master''s realm?"


    "Eighteen year old master? It''s impossible..."


    "Very likely!" Qin asked the shivering weather, "if you don''t have strength, you can''t be so arrogant!"


    "??" the crowd was puzzled.


    "Silver winged green Jiao, everyone knows that he is the pet of Fenglei sect... He killed us without scruples. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to us!" Qin Wentian explained.


    Knowing it was theirs, he killed it directly without any mercy. It was not only arrogant, but also provocative!


    Buzz!


    Under discussion, the jade card continued to flash, and another line of words appeared.


    "After the silver winged green Jiao was killed, the meat was barbecued... And, little martial uncle, he sang while eating..."


    "Singing? What are you singing?" Qin asked Heaven hurriedly.


    "Braised wings, I like to eat, but your mother said you should go to heaven soon. The faster you go to heaven, the more you should eat desperately. If you don''t eat now, you won''t have a chance to eat again..."


    "..." everyone trembled and blackened.


    Shit!


    Too arrogant!


    Don''t think about it. It''s definitely provocation, naked provocation!


    (Monday, ask for recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 17

    For a moment, all the strong men of Fenglei sect felt that the face of the sect door was rubbed hard on the ground!


    "The so-called ''quick rise to heaven'' implies that zhenxianzong''s current situation is not good, which can be admitted. The latter sentence ''no chance to eat'', needless to say, we all understand that it is threatening us. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, and you can catch the dead at any time..."


    After his anger, Qin Wentian clenched his fist and said, "it seems that Yao Zhan has been found!"


    "Yes, the other party must have deliberately sung it for him to hear. It''s a warning and a deterrent."


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    The strength of Fenglei sect. The two sides have been fighting for many years. Zhenxian sect should be clear. Even so, this little martial uncle dares to be so arrogant. There is only one reason... The other side has great strength and can deal with any of them here!


    "Silver winged green Jiao and I love the same brother, this revenge can''t be undone!" the elder in green clenched his teeth.


    "Don''t be rash. Let Yao Zhan continue to observe. Be sure to determine the real cultivation of this little martial uncle and make a decision!" Qin asked Heaven.


    "He has been found. How to probe? I''ll go there myself!" stood up, and the green elder''s eyes were firm.


    Qin asked Heaven and frowned.


    The elder''s name is mo Feng. Even if his strength is not as strong as him, he has reached the high weight of the divine palace. He is the real mainstay of the wind thunder sect. Once he loses, the strength of the whole sect will decline greatly.


    "Don''t worry, if this little martial uncle really has the strength beyond the master''s territory, I will never be reckless, but... If he is weaker than me, even if he works hard, he will avenge qingjiao!"


    Elder Mo Feng Leng hum.


    Seeing his attitude, Qin Wentian knew that it was useless to dissuade him. He thought for a moment and said, "as far as I know, Wu Yuan of Zhenxian sect has a set of firefly silk clothes. After wearing them, you can hide your accomplishments. It''s difficult to find out who is the strongest at the peak of the master, so..."


    When the wrist turned over, a ball like thing appeared in the palm.


    "This is an animal pill left by a phantom beast. As long as you inject Zhenyuan into it, you can produce a phantom attack on the enemy. If the other party intends to hide, you can release this power quietly. Within ten breaths, you can restore Qingming, indicating that you have reached the early stage of the master; eight breaths, the middle stage of the master; six breaths, the later stage, and so on."


    "Thank you, sect leader!" elder Mo Feng hugged his fist.


    The demon pill that can detect the strong in the master''s territory is one of the most precious items in Fenglei sect. It shows his trust by taking it out directly.


    With a decision, without too much nonsense, elder Mo Feng flew with his sword and flew straight in the direction of zhenxianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    By the campfire, Su Yin''s face was still full of meaning.


    "It tastes good!"


    It is worthy of being the world of cultivating immortals. Any loach has such a good taste that he is too happy to eat. He can''t help singing the song in Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance.


    Although I doubt it''s much like fish, I haven''t left the forbidden area, and I haven''t really seen many animals in this world. Some varieties are not surprising.


    "Old man, where did you catch this loach? Go back and catch some more. You can make soup, salt baked, steamed, minced garlic... You can do more!"


    Su Yin said.


    "..." the old turtle took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    This thing was sent by that ghost guy. Now it''s all hung up by big black. Where can I find it?


    "Eat the rest. I''ll have a rest!"


    Knowing that the other party couldn''t speak and couldn''t answer himself, she threw the remaining meat kebabs over. Su Yin stretched and went back to the room again.


    We still need to continue to study. In any case, strength is the king in this world. Zhenxianzong will be destroyed sooner or later. If you have cultivation, you can live hard when the disaster comes.


    He continued to take out the secret script sent by Chen Yu and studied it for two hours. He still couldn''t practice, but he had to put down the book.


    It seems that we can only wait until dawn to ask someone.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin studied Kung Fu here. The three pets by the campfire were all worried.


    The master also wants to eat the monster with wings, but... The person who sent this thing hung up. Where can I find it?


    "I really can''t. dig it out and have a look. Maybe... I can save it!"


    After a long pause, the parrot said with a tangled face.


    The donkey was stunned for a moment, with uncertainty: "can it be saved if they are all burned like that?"


    The fire it set up by itself has become charcoal. Can it be saved?


    The parrot thought for a moment and said, "I kicked hard last time. I''m not alive!"


    "That''s right. Although we are open-minded and have a certain strength, we haven''t practiced after all. Compared with the real immortal, it''s a lot worse. That guy''s injury looked serious last time, but it shouldn''t hurt at all."


    After thinking about it, the donkey thought so.


    It was strange before that why this ghost like guy was safe after only one day. Now I think it should be the reason why his strength is too weak.


    It''s just a skin injury. Adjust it and you''ll recover naturally.


    When he came to the garden again, he soon dug out the demon king full of dung.


    "It''s better..."


    After watching for a while, the three beasts all stared.


    In front of the guy, although his whole body was dark, his exposed muscles had recovered their elasticity, and the sound of heartbeat and blood flow could be heard faintly.


    Actually alive!


    It''s terrible to be immortal after burning for so long!


    "Find a way to wake up and ask the loach demon where he caught it!" the parrot breathed a sigh of relief and said, "at that time, let him catch some more."


    "OK! Just..."


    Nodded, the old turtle then looked over with doubts: "we can''t heal. How can we wake him up?"


    "This..."


    The parrot was also worried.


    They are just animals. They don''t know medicine or saving people. It shouldn''t be so simple to restore this guy''s consciousness.


    "In fact... Our purpose is to wake him up and let him talk about loach. We don''t need to heal!"


    The huge head stretched out, and the donkey said with a wary face: "besides, if we really want to fix his injury, what should we do if this guy wants to eat us again?"


    "Er..." the parrot and the turtle nodded.


    When this charred guy first saw them, he was sure to eat people.


    If you really want to recover, how can they resist it again?


    "How can I wake him up without treatment?" asked the parrot.


    After thinking about it, the donkey said, "when I used to pull the mill, I fainted once. As a result, I was awakened by being hard whipped with a whip. This guy is almost the same now. You say... Whip hard with a whip. Can you wake him up?"


    "This..."


    The parrot was a little uncertain. He tilted his head and looked at the old turtle not far away. He was the most experienced and intelligent of the three beasts.


    "I live a long time and have more knowledge. I feel..."


    After thinking for a moment, the tortoise''s calm voice sounded: "this idea... Great!"

 Chapter 18

    "Since it''s great, let''s start!" the parrot didn''t hesitate any more.


    This guy like a ghost wants to eat people when he opens his mouth. He doesn''t have to think about it. He doesn''t intend to revive anyway. He can smoke if he can. Just wake up!


    We agreed and acted immediately. We couldn''t find the whip and got a wicker the thickness of our thumb.


    The parrot and the old turtle had no hands, so it was inconvenient. Big black came to him, clamped it with hoof petals, took a deep breath, and smoked hard at the "corpse" lying on the ground.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    It has great power. Every time it cuts like an axe and chisel, it leaves a deep mark on the blissful demon king.


    Seven or eight times in a row, it was like cutting seven or eight knives. Ferocious wounds were about to chop the latter.


    "Why aren''t you awake?" asked the parrot.


    "The atmosphere should be wrong..."


    The donkey scratched his head with another hoof, carefully recalled the original scene, with anger in his eyes, and a scolding voice sounded: "get up and grind, don''t pretend to be dead! You fool, you usually eat a lot, and it''s useless at the critical moment. I''ll kill you if you don''t get up!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What happened to the blissful demon king who was in a deep coma?


    Where am I? Who am I? What am I doing?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxianzong, in a quiet room, two young people sit opposite.


    "Do you mean... Liu Yi may be a spy from other sects?"


    Frowning, Liu Chang couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother Liu has the chance to become an elder and spread the news personally. The news must be more informed than me. I should have heard about the situation of the sect!" Zhou Yuan said calmly.


    Liu Chang nodded.


    The fall of the patriarch and others has spread in a small area. It''s not surprising that he has good talent and knows some inside stories.


    "In this situation, there must be many people with other ideas!"


    Zhou Yuandao said, "Liu Yi, after entering the sect, he didn''t make much breakthrough in three years. In just one day, he not only raised his cultivation to three levels, but also achieved his understanding of kendo

 Chapter 19

    Dare not refute, strong hold back the pain, the blissful devil answered truthfully: "I caught it unintentionally!"


    "Is it powerful or not? Is it difficult to catch?" the parrot continued.


    "It''s not easy to catch..." he shook his head, and the blissful devil woke up and his eyes lit up: "do you still want to eat?"


    It shows great interest to ask.


    It seems that although the process is difficult, the result is still good. These three super monsters are indeed conquered by the taste of dragon meat.


    "Hmm!" the parrot nodded.


    If the master wants to eat, they want to eat. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "With the strength of the three, it shouldn''t be difficult to catch it. However, this Jiao... Loach is cunning by nature and runs away quickly. The most important thing is that the place where he lives is very remote and it''s very troublesome to find it!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, an idea came out, and the blissful demon king said cautiously.


    "Remote?" the parrot worried: "if it''s too far away, we can''t go, because we can''t leave for too long..."


    If you leave for too long and are noticed by your master, it''s hard to explain.


    Besides, they haven''t been outside. It''s too dangerous to leave rashly.


    "Well..."


    He was ecstatic in his heart, but the blissful demon king didn''t show it on his face. He asked tentatively, "otherwise, I''ll catch it for you!"


    "Yes! It''s just... Can you catch it now?"


    "My injury is too serious. If I''m not hurt, not to mention a loach, even ten or eight are nothing!" said the king of blissful magic.


    "So what?" the parrot scratched its head.


    "If you three are willing to do it, I have a secret method and will recover soon. At that time, I can catch some!" seeing that it took the bait, the blissful demon king quickly explained.


    There are few monsters with dragon blood. It''s not easy to find one, let alone many, but... So what?


    These three guys look silly. First fool them and try to cure themselves!


    Once recovered, I am the great blissful devil, the giant who runs the world. Why have I ever been afraid of others?


    At that time, it''s just to be obedient. If you don''t listen, you will be broken into pieces to repay your hatred.


    I don''t know what he thought. The parrot thought and said, "we don''t have anything to do, just... We won''t cure the injury!"


    They have wisdom and strength only when they listen to playing the piano and eat good things. They have not learned any cultivation methods. They know nothing about the so-called healing and healing.


    "I can teach you..."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t notice something wrong, the blissful demon king was secretly happy, his eyes flashed and said, "you just need to put your hands... Er, wings and hooves on me and instill the power in my body, so I can automatically absorb and recover from the injury!"


    The magic skill he practiced was similar to the star sucking Dharma. He could devour the real yuan in monsters and humans for his own use. Because of this, he escaped from the blue sea and recovered a lot in just half a day.


    As long as these three guys dare to lean over and urge Zhenyuan and Demon power, he will be sure to absorb their power through the contact place.


    "That''s all right?" the parrot was full of disbelief. He turned to look at the donkey and the tortoise and saw that they were all confused.


    After thinking for a moment, the donkey said, "I''ve been hurt by a whip before. It seems that I can get better faster by taking some medicine!"


    "Ordinary treatment naturally needs medicine, but I am a practitioner and an expert. I don''t need this thing. As long as I have enough strength, I can recover myself!"


    I''m afraid they don''t understand, explained the blissful devil.


    "I see!" the three beasts suddenly.


    That''s right.


    If the other party also needs medicine, it is impossible to recover from serious injury in a short night!


    "Well, what do you say? Let''s start now!"


    Since it''s so simple, there''s no need to bother, the parrot said directly.


    "Your wings are aimed at my chest, brother donkey''s hooves are aimed at my lower abdomen, and brother turtle''s forepaws are aimed at my head. After I count one, two or three, I instill the power in my body without reservation!"


    The blissful devil explained in detail.


    "Hmm!" the parrot nodded and looked at the two companions.


    "I really want to cure him!"


    The donkey was still worried: "I always feel unreliable. I''d better be cautious, or... Let him swear to help us catch loach after recovery, rather than kill us."


    "OK!" in order to avoid a long night''s dream, the blissful boy struggled to raise his palm without any hesitation: "I swear that as long as the three help me heal my injury, I will not kill you, but also help you catch the loach!"


    Hey hey, not killing doesn''t mean not torturing. Catching loach doesn''t mean you have to give it to you.


    "All right!"


    Seeing him swear, the donkey was no longer tangled, and the front hoofs were placed on each other''s belly. The parrot and the old turtle also put their wings and claws in the past according to each other''s words.


    "I''m rich..."


    Seeing that the other party was deceived, the blissful devil trembled excitedly.


    Swallowing the three heads is not weaker than him. The injury can not only recover in a short time, but also break through the current shackles and impact a higher level, reaching a height that has not been reached before being sealed.


    If so, the era of my blissful demon king is coming.


    Those who hurt me and sealed me, you wait to tremble and regret!


    Full of excitement, the great demon king quietly runs the devouring magic skill.


    As long as the three people''s true yuan is instilled, they will be 100% sure and there will be no trickle of absorption.


    "You can start!"


    Suppress these emotions in the bottom of your heart, take a deep breath, and blissful opens his mouth and cries: "one, two..."


    As soon as the word "three" was spoken, the magic power immediately went crazy. Just when he dreamed of endless power and was swallowed by it, his head suddenly hurt.


    Click!


    The head exploded.


    Then, the chest and lower abdomen were also penetrated by hooves and wings, and the flesh was split in a moment, like a horse divided into five parts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Full of confusion, the blissful demon king''s divine knowledge quickly swept over.


    For a moment, it was like being struck by thunder.


    These three guys did not use Zhenyuan, but "instilled" power into him with a simple body!


    It''s like looking for a car to pump oil, but the other party directly drove the train and hit it


    The previous injury was serious. After tossing and turning like this, it completely collapsed. It seems that it has been hopeless


    I especially want to absorb your real yuan... What do you do with pure physical strength?


    Are you trying to save me? I don''t think I died completely


    "Why not use real yuan..."


    The soul gathered together and tried to roar.


    Before the sound was over, he saw three beasts, six big eyes blinking, full of doubts: "what is real yuan?"


    "Shit!"


    It was dark, and the blissful devil fainted again.


    I don''t know what Zhenyuan is. How did you practice to this level... It seems that they are not stupid, but I am stupid!


    On the surface, it is simple and honest, but in fact, it is a real villain!


    My heart is so tired. I really want to go home


    On the deathbed of consciousness, I heard the dialogue of the three beasts again.


    "Fainted again..."


    "Then keep smoking! As long as you stick to it, you''ll always wake up!"


    Great demon king: "


    (now it''s 2818 votes, but it''s not far from 3472... More than 600 votes. Can you arrive tonight? There''s a third watch if you can.)

 Chapter 20

    Soon, the donkey with wicker hooves thought about life in situ.


    This guy''s head is fried, his chest and lower abdomen are all deflated. He looks like a deflated doll. Even if he wants to smoke, he can''t find a place to start!


    "Won''t you die..." the parrot was worried: "then you can''t find the loach, and you can''t explain to the master!"


    After thinking about it, the donkey said, "I''d better take medicine and continue smoking. I think it''s hard to wake up!"


    He kept saying that as long as he instilled strength, he could recover. As a result, he exploded without even exerting one tenth of his strength


    It''s too weak.


    Even practitioners are probably the most rubbish. If they continue to smoke, they will really die.


    "If you use medicine, you''d better find the owner. He seems to have learned the nursing and treatment of sows, and he is very powerful." the parrot said.


    "The master wants to ask, who is hurt and where does this guy come from? How do you explain?" the donkey shook his head: "besides, he doesn''t look like a sow!"


    "This..." the parrot was speechless.


    Yes, once you tell the master, the master will know that they can speak. In a rage, drive them away. Isn''t it self defeating?


    "What about that?"


    "It''s very simple. Don''t let the owner know. Find a chance to go out tomorrow, pick some medicine and feed him quietly!" said the donkey.


    "But we don''t know medicinal materials, and we don''t know what medicine can heal!"


    "Harm, don''t worry about it. The brighter the medicinal materials, the better the effect. Take more samples and try them one by one. There will always be suitable ones!"


    Blinking, the donkey looked confident: "anyway, it doesn''t matter how to treat it. In human words, it''s called... Dead donkey as a living donkey doctor!"


    "Old slow, what do you think?"


    With a sigh, the parrot hesitated and looked at the old turtle not far away again.


    There''s nothing wrong with being indecisive and slow.


    After meditating for a moment, the old turtle deduced all possibilities, and his last face was confident: "great goodness!"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Seeing that both of them agreed and their opposition had no effect, the parrot had to agree.


    Tomorrow... Find a chance to go out and collect medicine.


    They are serious about curing the great demon king.


    ¡­¡­


    Pushed the door and came out. Su Yin was a little tired.


    After I put down the book last night, I was still unwilling. I tried all the skills again. The result was the same as before, and there was no effect.


    According to the book, the aura that can be easily absorbed can''t enter the body alive or dead. Even if you lean over, you feel blasphemy.


    The aura doesn''t come over and the pores don''t open... Let alone practice. You can''t do it if you want to strengthen your body.


    This is not a congenital Tao body, but a congenital weak body!


    Miserable, desolate.


    "Ask someone as soon as possible!"


    Knowing that she couldn''t afford to delay time, Su Yin stopped worrying and looked up at the three pets not far away: "big black, go out with me today to cut firewood. Xiao Wu and Lao slow, you stay here to watch the house!"


    "Ang, ang!" the donkey nodded quickly.


    The tortoise and parrot looked at each other and their eyes lit up at the same time.


    I also want to find some excuse to go out to collect medicine. Since the owner takes the initiative to go out, the problem is simple.


    Riding a donkey, he returned to the place where he cut firewood yesterday. Su Yin waited while cutting firewood.


    Since I met the super genius dressed as a man yesterday, I may have a chance to meet him today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense mountain forest, two figures in black sneaked quietly.


    "Be careful, don''t be found..."


    A young man on the left, voiced and explained.


    "Don''t worry, this [hidden talisman], but I bought it at a great cost. It can perfectly cover our breath. As long as the cultivation can''t reach the dust-free environment, I can''t find it!"


    Another young man, full of self-confidence.


    It was Zhou Yuan and Liu Chang who quietly watched Liu Yiyi last night.


    After observing all night, just when they felt a little tired and couldn''t hold on, the "traitor" in his eyes left his residence carefully.


    Finally, they found his abnormal behavior. They couldn''t miss the opportunity. They used the hidden line symbol and followed him.


    After leaving zongmen, Liu Yi entered the dense mountain forest. As they went deeper and deeper, they became more and more confident. There must be something wrong with this guy.


    "Be careful..."


    After another distance, Liu Yi in front suddenly stopped. They hid their body shape. Then they found that there was an 18-year-old boy in white clothes, sword eyebrows and stars riding on the back of a donkey, just like a picture reflected in the landscape.


    "I don''t seem to have any accomplishments..."


    Zhou Yuan frowned.


    "Maybe the strength is too high, we can''t see it!" Liu Chang shook his head: "moreover, if it''s just ordinary people, how can we come to the scope of zhenxianzong without being noticed by elder Wu and others?"


    Zhou Yuan clenched his fist.


    "I suspect that this is the spy from other sects, and Liu Yi has something to do with his rapid progress!" Liu Chang nodded.


    "Hmm!" Zhou Yuan suddenly realized that for fear of being discovered, they dared not continue to communicate, but hid quietly, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Senior......" Liu Yiyi bowed.


    Yesterday, I didn''t reveal my identity in time, which has disappointed the other party. I thought it was completely missed. I didn''t expect to meet it today. For a moment, the girl was full of excitement.


    Seeing that she hadn''t waited in vain, Su Yin was relieved and looked carefully: "you learned from me yesterday to chop firewood... Can I ask you some questions today?"


    I don''t know the other party''s temper. It''s better to be careful.


    "If you have something to say, please tell me. The younger generation must know everything and say everything!"


    Bowing to the end, Liu Yiyi''s head was sweating.


    He was obviously still angry when he spoke so politely.


    "How did you gather Reiki and put it into your body?" Su Yin asked her doubts.


    Stunned for a moment, Liu Yiyi looked at it incomprehensibly: "this is... Introduction to cultivation?"


    When a normal cultivator starts to practice, he will feel Reiki and try to absorb it into his body. Why do you ask this?


    Is... Testing me?


    Thinking of this look, he immediately became solemn and carefully replied: "gathering Reiki requires a high degree of concentration, looking for the sense of Qi, capturing Reiki with the sense of Qi and storing it in the body..."


    "Well... Can you practice and show me?" Su Yin said with a red face.


    He practiced in this way, and somehow he didn''t succeed?


    "Good!"


    Thinking of something, Liu Yi''s eyes showed ecstasy. He immediately sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes, concentrated and looked for the sense of Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, I''m teaching Liu Yi cultivation!"


    Zhou Yuan and Liu Chang, hiding in the distance, can''t hear their dialogue, but their actions can be seen clearly. At the moment, when they see each other''s Cross knee cultivation, they don''t understand what''s going on.


    You must have been instructed by the other party!


    They all know the experts of the sect. There is absolutely no such boy, that is to say... Spy, stone hammer!


    "Although zhenxianzong''s skill and secret script are not the top in Yanzhou, they are also far beyond the general forces. Even if Liu Yi is bewitched and changes to the formula of parting the patriarchal clan, it is impossible to improve quickly in a short time..."


    With a cold hum, Liu Changzheng wanted to continue. He felt that his sleeves were pulled. He turned his head quickly. Then he saw Zhou Yuan''s face turned white and his body kept trembling and looked straight ahead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Following his eyes, Liu Chang looked. For a moment, he also froze, and his eyes were about to fall to the ground: "this, this... Impossible!"


    In the distance, Liu Yi, who had just reached the six fold of Juxi territory, had a stronger and stronger breath, and soon reached the critical point. "Boom!" broke the shackles and became seven fold!


    This guy who has been at the end of the crane for three years has... Broken through again!


    How did... Do it?


    (there are still more than 200 tickets to go. It''s more early. Don''t forget to give me the recommended tickets...)

 Chapter 21

    There is a stage of gathering interest every three times, the seventh and sixth times. Although there is only a small level difference, there is a great difference. Under normal circumstances, the cultivators with talent in the door can''t succeed without more than half a year or even a year''s training.


    This guy only talked to the donkey boy for a while and broke through!


    "Isn''t......" the pupil contracted and thought of a possibility. Liu Chang was cold all over


    Zhou Yuan looked puzzled.


    "Cultivation needs to be done step by step. Even the top sect in Dayuan state can''t achieve it overnight. Let the cultivator advance in a short time! Unless..."


    Clenching his fist, Liu Chang''s voice was full of vigilance and obscurity: "what just ran... Is not a human skill!"


    Zhou Yuan responded: "you mean... Magic skill?"


    Magic skill can quickly improve people''s strength and increase cultivation accomplishments in a short time. It''s just a cultivation method that hurts Tianhe. Moreover, it will eventually make people look like people and ghosts, which is difficult to control.


    It is a very evil Dharma formula.


    Liu Yi, in less than two days, has reached the seventh level from the third level of gathering interest. He has broken through four levels in a row. His progress is so fast and shocking that he can no longer be measured by normal cultivation.


    "Shouldn''t the cultivation of magic skill be accompanied by strong magic Qi?"


    "If it is the top magic skill and uses some hidden methods, we can''t see this kind of cultivation..."


    Liu Chang looked dignified.


    Zhou Yuan nodded and continued to look ahead.


    At this time, Liu Yi, who had completely stabilized his cultivation, stood up excitedly and looked at the donkey riding boy in front of him with unspeakable worship and admiration.


    The other party was really pointing her out!


    When I was just practicing, I felt a faint true meaning of Shengyuan spreading. My whole body immediately felt like eating a fairy pill. The six shackles of Juxi environment were broken in an instant!


    It must be the other party''s hand!


    "Thank you for your advice!" I couldn''t bear it and fell to the ground again.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su Yin was full of doubts about life.


    I just asked you to practice and absorb Reiki for me... The result was a breakthrough. Are people with high talent so willful?


    And, most importantly, you break through your, it''s none of my business?


    What did I say just now touch you? But... I''ve been asking just now. I didn''t say anything useful!


    Should I be an assistant with the nature of European emperor? As long as people close, they will break through?


    If you do, you''ll pit your father!


    I want to fight wild, not to help


    Su Yin continued to ask, "what if... You have a sense of Qi, but you can''t absorb Reiki into your body?"


    "This..."


    Seeing that the elder still tested himself, Liu Yiyi paused and said: "Maybe you can try the elixir. It contains rich aura and is taken directly into the body, which can avoid the absorption process. For example, aura elixir and julingdan are good things. Zhenxianzong also has alchemists who can refine them, but they don''t sell them. It''s the big salt firm in dayancheng at the foot of the mountain. As long as you have money, you can buy everything."


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up,


    Yes!


    How did you forget this thing!


    In many novels, Alchemist is a super profession second only to cultivation, which is very powerful.


    It''s a pity... I''ve learned 36 skills in forbidden area. I''ve learned how to distinguish and dispense medicine, but I don''t have alchemy. Otherwise, I must have thought of it.


    "If you don''t have any other orders, elder, I''ll leave..."


    Seeing the boy in front of him, he stopped talking and the atmosphere became stuffy again. Liu Yi paused and hugged again.


    "Go!"


    Genius says breakthrough is breakthrough. For people like Su Yin who can''t practice, the pressure is too great and makes people feel inferior. It''s better to say goodbye.


    Bowing to the end, Liu Yiyi retreated back. When he completely left the sight of the young man, he recognized the direction and walked to Yin Xianju again.


    "Big black, let''s go to the big salt firm!"


    With the "direction" of cultivation, Su Yin couldn''t bear it anymore. She rode a donkey and ran straight down the mountain.


    As a junior martial uncle of the sect, he is qualified to receive julingdan, Lingqi pill and other things, but if he really wants to do so, it is easy to be found that he has no strength and "disguises" what experts?


    Once exposed, zongmen can''t help but say it, and he will be the first to be unlucky... For safety''s sake, we''d better go directly to Dayan firm to buy it, so as to save trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are we following?"


    Seeing that they parted ways, Zhou Yuan and Liu Chang frowned at the same time.


    "Continue to follow Liu Yi. The one who can teach magic skills and cultivation must be very strong, not to mention whether we can keep up. Even if we are lucky to follow behind, it will be very dangerous." Liu Changdao thought for a moment.


    Zhou Yuan nodded.


    Just now I was far away from the other party and couldn''t hear anything, but Liu Yi''s understanding of cultivation must reach a very high level if he could make a breakthrough in such a short time.


    As for looking ordinary... It''s just that they are weak and can''t see it!


    It''s stupid to think it''s an ordinary person!


    After walking for more than ten minutes, a mansion appeared in front of her. Liu Yi was kneeling in front of the door, full of respect.


    "Teacher, Liu Yi has prepared what you asked for and sent it specially!"


    "Throw it down the wall. I''ll see if it''s right. Say it again!" a sharp voice came from inside.


    Liu Yi dared not retort, but threw the prepared monster meat in the past.


    Hoo!


    When things landed, parrots and turtles appeared in front of them. Fortunately, they came back from collecting medicine. Otherwise, there was no one at home. What if the other party ran in?


    Looking at the piece of meat in front of him, he bit it gently. The parrot was full of displeasure: "this is also called monster meat?"


    After eating yesterday''s meat, eat this... The gap is too big. It''s not a concept at all.


    "I......" Liu Yiyi''s whole body was stiff.


    No wonder I wondered Yesterday why the request for apprenticeship was so simple. Now it seems that you can''t just buy monster meat.


    "Excuse me, teacher, I''ll look for it again..." Liu Yiyi was ashamed, bit her teeth and turned away.


    You must not miss the opportunity to worship a teacher. You must think about it when you go back. The real purpose of the other party to let her bring monster meat is not to buy some at will. It''s so hasty.


    "Still follow?"


    Seeing Liu Yi leave again, Liu Chang and Zhou Yuan frown again.


    "Look at their actions, it should be that Liu Yi collected some treasures or secrets of the sect in exchange for cultivation resources... Don''t worry, just stay here and see who lives in it. If it''s really a demon cultivation and the sect knows nothing, it''s dangerous."


    With a flash of eyes, Liu Changdao.


    An unknown demon clan expert hiding nearby has too much threat than Liu Yi. It''s best to stay here and find out the identity of the other party.


    "Hmm!" Zhou Yuan said no more.


    They hid quietly at the door of Yin Xianju.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gone?"


    Seeing that her companion only said one word, the girl turned and left without a pause. The old turtle was full of strange things.


    "Leave her alone and see if the medicine can save the guy before the master comes back!" the parrot patted its wings.


    It''s best to go. I really want it to teach swordsmanship again. I don''t know how to say it!


    The two demon pets came to the garden again and dug out the miserable guy hidden underground again.


    WOW!


    Some medicinal materials dug in the mountain just now fell from the turtle shell.


    Aconitum grass, heartbroken flower, nux vomica, poinsettia, poisonous arrow wood... All of them are bright and smell very fragrant.


    Save the demon king, come on!


    (I read it wrong yesterday. It''s still a long way from 2000, but the old career is still worse. Let''s rush again today. It''s the same 2000 tickets, three shifts! Now it''s 4170 tickets, 6170, old career plus shifts! Come on!!)

 Chapter 22

    "Let''s go!"


    Pick up a Aconitum grass and put it into the mouth of the great demon king. The parrot holds each other''s chin on one wing and chews on the broken head on the other wing.


    Click, click!


    Aconitum grass was chewed, the juice flowed out, all around the neck, too much force, and two teeth were broken.


    "Why is his mouth swollen?"


    After a while, the old turtle''s voice sounded.


    The parrot looked down, and sure enough, he saw that the big devil''s mouth had become red and swollen, like hanging two sausages.


    "Effective... It means his body is still alive!" the parrot thought.


    The old turtle suddenly realized, "then continue to feed!"


    Medicinal materials were forced into the mouth of the great demon king. If they couldn''t get in, they were stabbed with a stick.


    After a while.


    "His face seems black..."


    "It''s all right. It should have been burned before. It doesn''t have a big impact."


    "The body is twitching!"


    "If you can smoke, it means you can recover and continue to feed!"


    The two pets are sweating. The more drugs they feed, the more excited they feel.


    It''s the first time since I had wisdom to save people. My heart is full of a sense of fulfillment.


    No wonder when the owner learns animal care, he will be very happy to treat each animal. It is indeed spiritual pleasure to treat patients and save people.


    The guy in front of me was motionless. Like the corpse, he can not only twitch and sweat, but also grind his teeth and stick out his tongue. At a glance, he knows that the distance is getting closer and closer.


    "The medicine is used up..."


    "Continue to pick!"


    Half an hour later, all the herbs picked were stuffed into the big demon king''s stomach, and this guy became a lot rounder than before.


    Hard stabbing with a wooden stick is still very effective.


    One bird and one turtle tried to save people. The great demon in coma became conscious again.


    He felt the change of his body and almost cried when he saw that he was "saving" his two beasts.


    What hatred?


    I just said, if I want to eat you, I''ll just be beaten twice in a row. Now I can''t move, and I have to be poisoned... Do I have to die completely to be happy?


    "No, if you stay here, you will really die..."


    Although his strength is strong, no matter how serious the injury is, it is possible to recover, but... These three monsters are really terrible. It is estimated that they will not stop until they completely destroy all the spirits he plays!


    In order to save your life, you''d better run away!


    "Although the poison does great damage to the body, the swallowing in my magic skill can restore my action ability with the help of its power in a short time..."


    Poison can''t be dissolved for human cultivators, but his magic skill is improved by swallowing all forces. The power of poison is also OK, but after use, it has great side effects and is easy to bleed unconsciously.


    But at this moment, these are no longer important. If you stay here, you will really die.


    Boom!


    Just do it when you think of it. The power in your body runs. The poison you just ate suddenly digests slowly and turns into a kind of energy to nourish your whole body.


    The previously immovable body has also returned to its own control. Although it is weak, it is much stronger than being slaughtered.


    Seeing two pets, he flew out to continue picking herbs. There was no one to look after him. The big demon king clenched his teeth and struggled to climb out.


    Freedom, I''m here.


    ¡­¡­


    Riding on the donkey, Su Yin was very fast. An hour later, a huge city appeared in front of her.


    Big salt city!


    People come and go outside the city gate. It''s very lively.


    This was originally a small village. Under the protection of zhenxianzong, it gradually developed and became bigger and bigger. It has become the second largest city in Yanzhou, second only to the state capital.


    After asking for directions, he soon came to Dayan firm.


    It is a huge building complex, covering an area of dozens of mu. Before entering it, you feel the excitement and prosperity.


    A variety of goods are dazzling, and countless figures shuttle among them, giving him the illusion of returning to his previous life.


    Send Da Hei to the stable at the door. Su Yin goes in and soon arrives at the front desk.


    "Excuse me, are there any aura pills, Qi gathering pills and other things for sale?"


    The front desk attendant, a girl about his age, looked gentle and quiet. After hearing the inquiry, he immediately smiled: "there are ordinary and pure, which do you need?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The ordinary Juqi pill is made by the alchemy apprentice. The medicine is turbid. Those who need to take it should be purified again. The pure one is made by a real alchemist. It has pure spiritual power and is easier to absorb, but the price is higher!"


    The girl explained.


    Su Yin suddenly said, "what are the prices?"


    "An ordinary one costs about 100 yuan, and a pure one costs 500 yuan." the girl said.


    In Qianyuan mainland, there are not only clans, but also royal families and dynasties. The so-called big money is the common currency. 1000 Wen is one or two silver, and 10 Liang silver is one or two gold.


    "It''s not expensive!" Su Yin nodded.


    It may also be because the level is too low. A pure Qi gathering pill is less than one or two silver. It''s really not expensive.


    "Buy me ten pure ones!" Su Yin took out five Liang silver and handed it to me.


    Although I haven''t been out of the door, there are still some broken silver. Otherwise, it''s impossible to come directly. It''s all given by the "cheap elder martial brother" ten years ago, but I''ve been in the forbidden area and haven''t spent much.


    When the money was delivered, Su Yin took the jade bottle handed over by the girl. Su Yin took a look. Sure enough, there were ten pills lying flat, emitting a strong smell of medicine. Taking this may break his current situation and successfully cultivate immortals!


    "Young master, if you want to practice, we still have a quiet room to rent for an hour, 10 Wen." seeing his excitement, the girl said politely.


    "Rent a room!"


    Without much hesitation, Su Yin, led by the girl, came to a small room, seven or eight square meters, very quiet.


    He sat on the straw mat in the middle and poured out all ten pills.


    Put it under your nose and sniffed.


    "Half for dry leaf grass, one for wood incense, one fifth for Chen liumu and one sixth for Huangling incense..."


    Close your eyes and mutter to yourself.


    He has systematically learned to distinguish medicinal materials. As long as anything is composed of drugs and sniffed with his nose, he can accurately distinguish all components and proportions.


    Chopping firewood to practice his eyes and distinguish medicinal nose. In order to train this ability and teach him the afterthought of distinguishing medicine, he set countless difficulties. He also spent an unknown amount of effort to succeed.


    When I was in the forbidden area, I thought this ability was very chicken ribs. Now it is used to distinguish the components of pills. It is actually good.


    "There seems to be a problem with the ratio. Dry leaf grass is warm and woody flowers are damp. The combination of the two can easily make the drug properties deviate. At this time, if you use one-third of the money to neutralize it, the effect will be better. Unfortunately, instead of using this thing, you also use Huangling incense... The drug properties of this thing are too messy. Although it also has the neutralization effect, it greatly weakens the properties of the first two herbs..."


    Su Yin frowned, puzzled.


    The so-called medicine discrimination should be the profession of alchemy. The lowest level can''t even compare with an apprentice. He can detect something wrong with the pill. How can a real alchemist not find it?


    "I must have thought too much. The practitioners who can refine pills are very powerful. It''s impossible to be inferior to an ordinary person like me!"


    Put aside your disordered thoughts and pinch it gently, and a pill will be put into your mouth.


    Although these medicines gave him the feeling that they were mixed in a mess and of poor quality, they should be effective since they were refined by practitioners.


    I can only try!


    Hoo!


    When the pill melted into his throat, Su Yin immediately felt a warm current in his abdominal cavity and burst out.


    "Useful..."


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Su Yin was trying to control the heat flow in the Dantian according to the method recorded in the skill method. He felt a burst of expansion of his whole body. The previously closed acupoints were opened at the same time.


    Poof poof!


    Like eating something disgusting, the aura in the body was squeezed into a mass of air flow, which was sprayed out of the acupoints in an instant, and the medicine disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin''s face shook.


    Eat it in your stomach and let it out... Don''t play like this!


    Is it so difficult to practice?


    (there are only more than 700 recommended tickets, which is far from 2000. Do you really have no tickets in your hands? Meng Xinya, kneel down and beg!!)

 Chapter 23

    Full of depression, take all the remaining nine pills.


    Soon, Su Yin became more depressed.


    Like the first pill, the spiritual power contained in these pills is excreted immediately after entering the body. Some go through acupoints, and some go to the middle and lower part of the body, which is very embarrassing.


    His body, like a broken sack, can''t get in and will leave immediately. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay for another second.


    Is it really not suitable for cultivation?


    No... it should be because the pill is not pure enough.


    Because although the body repels the Reiki just taken, it obviously does not repel the free Reiki.


    Maybe if you find a more refined pill, you can really break through the shackles and practice.


    Take a deep breath, leave the quiet room and find the girl at the front desk again: "is there a purer and higher quality Juqi pill?"


    "This..." the girl nodded and said, "yes, there are masters above the pure level. However, the quantity is very few and the price is very expensive. It costs five Liang silver, and at least ten pieces can be sold."


    Su Yin pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    That''s expensive.


    Although the "cheap elder martial brother" has given money, there are only dozens of Liang. If you sell five Liang or ten Liang, you will spend 50 Liang at a time?


    "This level of medicine is not only pure, but also has far more Aura reserves than ordinary people. Many practitioners buy and use it at the moment of breakthrough."


    The girl explained: "besides, those who can refine this pill are almost the most talented alchemists. Dayancheng can''t find several. The price is higher. Of course, do you want to buy it?"


    "Er..."


    He took out his silver and counted it. There were only forty-seven Liang. Su Yin was slightly embarrassed: "the money is not enough. You can make it cheaper, or you can sell me only eight!"


    "Sorry, this is the regulation of the mall. I''m just a waiter. There''s nothing I can do..." the girl shook her head.


    "So... Is there any way to make money quickly?" Su Yin was helpless.


    If you go back to get the money, don''t say whether you have it or not. Even if you have it, you also borrow it from elder Wu Yuan and others. As a little martial uncle, you pretend to be an "expert" and ask to borrow three liang of silver... It''s really embarrassing.


    What''s more, it will take two or three hours to come back. At that time, it will be dark.


    Cultivate the world and drive on after dark... It is difficult to ensure safety.


    Therefore, instead of going back and forth, it''s better to find a way to earn three liang of silver. The forbidden area has learned 36 skills. Although most of them can''t get on the table, there are still many that can be taken, such as playing the piano. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a place to set up a stall and earn some pocket money with his piano skills.


    "Make money quickly?"


    The girl shook her head helplessly.


    If she knew, she would not have worked here for a long time. She couldn''t help but say nothing and said, "this is a shopping mall. The best way to make money is to sell things. If you have something you don''t use, you should be able to get it together soon!"


    "Yes!" Su Yin suddenly realized.


    Although he doesn''t care about the identity of "little martial uncle", he doesn''t look good when he sells. It''s best to sell things.


    In the forbidden area for ten years, while studying, he has made a lot of good things.


    Meditate for a moment, the wrist turns over, and a disc-shaped appears in the palm.


    "Look, can this thing be worth three Liang silver?"


    Full of doubts, the girl looked at it and blinked quickly. Her face was uncertain: "is this... Pot?"


    "Yes, pan!" Su Yin nodded.


    It was made from the abandoned ore in the forbidden area shortly after he learned how to forge iron. The technology is very general and has not been used much.


    For him, it''s nothing, but the minerals, which are integrated with steel, have been tempered and sold waste products, should also be worth something!


    "Do you want to sell this?" the girl was speechless when she heard the other party''s confirmation.


    This guy looks well dressed and speaks politely. He thought there would be some treasures. He never dreamed of taking out such a thing


    Calligraphy and painting, weapons and pills are valuable. A pot, are you serious?


    Play with me!


    The girl kept the courtesy of a waiter: "I can help you hang it in the store, but whether it can be sold or not is not worth three Liang silver!"


    "OK... Can I overdraw three Liang silver and take ten Qi gathering pills?" Su Yin asked carefully.


    Hanging here, who knows how many days it will take to sell?


    "This..." the girl looked down at the object in front of her.


    Forged by refined iron and some minerals, the surface has special lines, black and shiny, emitting an unknown charm. From the aspect of appearance alone, the value is definitely more than 32.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether it can be sold.


    After all, those who like to cook in a pot are ordinary people, and it is difficult for them to buy a pot for 30 Wen, let alone a hundred times more expensive!


    After a long hesitation, the girl finally bit her teeth and said, "I can overdraw you three Liang silver first. However, this pot is limited to three days. If it can''t be sold for three Liang, you need to make it up, or you will deduct my salary."


    "That''s nature!" Su Yin sighed with relief.


    After all, the other party is a waiter. It''s really not worth the money. I''m a little embarrassed to let the other party pay in advance.


    After the discussion, the following things were simple. Forty-seven liang of silver and a pan were handed over. After a short time, the girl handed over a jade bottle.


    When she pulled the cork off the bottle, Su Yin saw that the pills inside were vermilion. Each one contained rich aura, which was more than twice as powerful as those she had taken before.


    After taking a sip, the closed pores opened slowly. It seemed that it was not as cold as before.


    "Thank you..."


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she looked outside and saw that it was getting late. Su Yin turned and walked out.


    Go back and try again!


    Not long after he left, a round faced girl came up to him, looked down at the things on the stage, and hissed: "Yafei, you took three Liang silver and a broken pot? Is your brain OK?"


    The girl just turned red and said in her uncertain voice, "the boy looks like he''s not a defaulter. If he can''t sell three Liang, he should make it up for me..."


    Song Yafei, who has only been here for less than a month, is a newcomer to the mall.


    "Mend?" the round faced girl shook her head and sympathized: "Why are you so stupid? You believe what others say? That guy is obviously a liar! If you don''t believe it, I ask you, who will take a saucepan with you?"


    "..." Song Yafei was stunned.


    Yes, they all have storage rings. There must be other treasures, but they take out a pot... Obviously they don''t take it seriously.


    It seems that I was really fooled


    "Take a cut and learn a lesson. Fortunately, there is not much three Liang silver, otherwise it will be too late to cry!" the round faced girl hummed.


    "Well, I see!" Song Yafei nodded, her eyes flushed.


    Her monthly salary is only one, two, five, three or two months. It''s a big loss.


    Forget it, just pay attention next time.


    Although depressed, I hung the pan on the booth after thinking about it.


    If you can reduce some losses, just reduce some, although... You don''t have any hope.


    There are still 900 votes to go. Is everyone out of tickets

 Chapter 24

    "There''s nothing moving. People won''t go!"


    Hiding in the grass and looking at the extremely quiet mansion in front of him, Zhou Yuan frowned.


    He and Liu Chang have been waiting here for nearly three hours. They haven''t found anything, not even a voice. Is it difficult that the "teacher" who taught Liu Yi''s magic skills has left quietly?


    "Wait, I can''t wait. Just dive in and have a look!"


    Hesitated for a moment, Liu Changdao.


    With a helpless face, Zhou Yuanzheng wanted to continue talking and relieve his tired spirit. His pupils suddenly shrunk: "look, it seems that something has drilled out..."


    Liu Chang hurriedly looked, and sure enough, he saw a head slowly drilling out of the sewer connecting the septic tank. Looking at the shape and appearance, he was a teenager with a dark face and an unpleasant smell.


    Struggling to climb out, the child looked excited and turned to the courtyard. His teeth were clenched. His voice was cold and Yin cold: "I swear to blissful joy that I will kill you and the people of zhenxianzong. Kill them all, and there is no one left!"


    Between the words, a magic Qi was uncontrollably emitted from the body, which seemed to cooperate with his language.


    "It''s magic repair!"


    Liu Chang and Zhou Yuan were all startled.


    In this yard, there really lives a demon monk, and he keeps saying that he kills all the people of zhenxianzong


    So terrible!


    "What should I do?"


    Zhou Yuan''s body trembled slightly.


    "We are definitely not opponents of this powerful demon cultivation. When he doesn''t find it, we quietly return to the sect door and report to the elder hall as soon as possible!"


    Liu Chang transmits sound.


    "Only so..."


    Zhou Yuan nodded.


    They are just disciples of Juxi realm. Facing such amazing magic cultivation, they can''t resist it. They can only report it as soon as possible and let the high level of the sect solve it.


    Holding their breath, they slowly retreated. After a short time, they left the scope of the mansion. They were relieved to see that they didn''t attract the attention of the demon Xiu.


    "Go!"


    He hurried back.


    Liu Yi colludes with the strong man of the demon family and the devil family to destroy zhenxianzong... No matter what, it''s shocking. They can''t afford it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fortunately, I left..."


    The boy at the gate of the mansion shook and couldn''t hold on. He fell directly.


    This, of course, is the blissful devil who tried his best to escape.


    The injury is too serious, and there is no power left in the body. The so-called "sneaking" and "changeable" skills can''t be used. However, they can only climb out through the sewer.


    I didn''t expect to leave the place. I felt big. Two breath were hidden on one side.


    The other party used talismans to cover his breath, which is difficult for ordinary people to detect, but after all, he is a top figure in the world. Even if he is seriously injured now, he still has a sense of anti investigation.


    Just deliberately said some cruel words and released some magic Qi


    Sure enough, these two guys who only had a gathering place were directly scared away


    "Devour poison. The sewer devours some Shengyuan''s true meaning. Although it can make me move temporarily, it''s still impossible to escape!"


    Just because the two guys ran away doesn''t mean he''s safe.


    The wound is too serious and poisoned. You can''t die in a short time, but you also lose all your combat effectiveness. Once an expert comes, even if it''s only in the holy palace, you only have to be killed.


    I can''t escape. I''ll be killed by three guys when I go back... What should I do?


    "Finally back..."


    It was full of tangles. When I didn''t know what to do, a faint voice rang not far away.


    He quickly turned his head and saw the owner of the three beasts coming step by step. The donkey, who frightened him, followed him not far away.


    "I can''t escape..."


    The eyes darkened and the demon king''s face twitched.


    He is so miserable. Thanks to the donkey, he wants to escape and is blocked. He will be beaten again. It has become an extravagant hope to survive


    "Huh? No!"


    Just when there was despair, an idea suddenly came out: "this young man has no strength. If I can find a way to hold three monsters, I may not dare to move me. If I don''t do well, I will listen to my orders..."


    Before, he made a special test. The boy is just an ordinary man


    As long as you hold each other, you may be able to change the current situation.


    "That''s it!"


    Knowing that there was no other way to go, the blissful devil closed his eyes and lay on the ground.


    There is no power in the body. The magic skill "all changes" must not be able to be used. The only thing you can do is "pretend to be dead" and let the youth come to explore. Once you get close, you will have 100% confidence and control the other party. Even if the donkey is not far away, it will not react well!


    "How do you lie alone?"


    Just ready, the boy''s surprised voice sounded, and then his footsteps gradually approached.


    After leaving the mall, Su Yin rode a donkey all the way back. Finally, before dark, she saw the mansion and got off the donkey''s back. She was about to go in and see the children lying at the door.


    Blissful noumenon is only eleven or two years old, and its height is only about one meter four. From its appearance alone, it is absolutely difficult to connect with the great demon king. It will only think that it is a lost child.


    "Coming..."


    Hearing that the footsteps were getting closer and closer, the great demon king was full of excitement and was about to catch each other. The young man''s voice rang again.


    "It''s so biased here that someone is lying... It''s strange and dark. Go up and kick some feet! If you can play, it means you''re a liar!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The demon king''s body was stiff.


    This script is not right


    As an ordinary person, seeing a child lying on the ground, shouldn''t we seize the time to come for treatment and good medical treatment?


    Put the donkey here and kick some feet. What do you mean?


    Although I am not human, you are a real dog!


    If I can play, it means I''m a liar... Should I move or not?


    Without such a hole


    My heart was full of tangles. Whether I wanted to get up and explain, I saw that the donkey had jumped over with an excited face and made a sound while rushing.


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!"


    Boom!


    Before he could speak, the huge donkey''s hoof fell down again.


    Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!


    The skeleton and flesh that had just recovered a little were trampled on again. The great demon king stood still and couldn''t stand his tears any more.


    What''s so special? Where and who are they? Can''t I be afraid?

 Chapter 25

    Although Su Yin has never practiced Kung Fu and has no strength, it doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    Hidden fairy house is located in the depths of the primeval forest. There is no human shadow all day. In such a biased place, suddenly a child lies at the door, and his whole body is hurt and stinks... No matter how stupid he is, he knows there is a problem!


    After thinking about it, I didn''t dare to come here. Let the donkey kick a few feet first.


    If there is a problem, you can escape faster.


    Before you have no strength, try to keep a low profile, otherwise you will die somehow.


    When he heard the order, the donkey was naturally very happy. It was just strange. Why did this guy run to the door? Shouldn''t he be caught by parrots and turtles to feed medicine?


    Of course, it certainly won''t admit that it knows each other, otherwise, what it can talk will be exposed.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The donkey jumped and jumped, kicked and whined happily.


    Su Yin was relieved to see that the child was kicked by the donkey and didn''t move. He just twitched and vomited blood from time to time.


    It seems that even if they are not ordinary people, they should have no combat effectiveness.


    "Stop..."


    He waved his hand and came to him in a few steps.


    At this time, the great demon king curled up in a ball, and his body was full of hoof prints, which was unspeakably miserable.


    "Ang!"


    Standing with his feet closed, the donkey stared at each other with big eyes. As long as this guy dared to fight his master, he absolutely guaranteed to break his head with one foot.


    Not knowing what he thought, Su Yin came up to him, put his finger gently on the big demon king''s neck, and then relaxed: "there''s still a pulse, not dead..."


    "Now!"


    Seeing the boy close to himself, the great demon king knew that the opportunity had finally arrived. He couldn''t bear it. With a slight turn of his palm, he rushed straight to the other party with pure magic Qi.


    This is his original life evil gas. As long as he drills into his body, the other party''s life and death will be completely controlled in his own hands. Life and death is just a thought.


    Then... Don''t believe these three monsters are not obedient!


    Just as the evil spirit was about to enter each other''s body, the big demon king saw a flower in front of him, "boom", as if he saw a huge Saint emerging in front of him, followed by endless pressure, coming on his face, like mountains falling and the sky broken.


    Under the irradiation of this force, the original life magic Qi instantly disappeared. Then, the original source shook and the body was attacked unprecedentedly.


    His strength dissipated like ice and snow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it was dark, the blissful demon king went crazy.


    He can survive under the donkey''s hoof by relying on the original magic Qi. If the origin is not destroyed, it is difficult to be killed. Now, this magic Qi has been consumed for a moment


    In other words, this loss is more serious than being kicked, burned and poisoned before!


    It can be said that in just one breath, more than half of the life will be consumed


    What the hell is going on?


    Does this young man have an amulet left by the Holy One?


    Otherwise, how could this happen?


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer. The demon king was dark and fainted again.


    "Why did you spit blood again?"


    Su Yin, who was standing on one side, hurried away with a confused face.


    Just feel your pulse. It''s not turning on the switch of the fountain. Don''t be so surprised, okay?


    It''s scary. It''s scary.


    Fortunately, I''ve seen the world. When I''m in the forbidden area, I live with a group of ghosts. Otherwise, I''m really scared.


    "This guy is seriously injured, big black. You carry him to the yard and put him in the guest room for convalescence. I''ll see if I can cure him later..."


    After checking, he found that this guy was really badly hurt. Su Yin was full of sympathy.


    A child can do it... Who is so cruel?


    It''s not human!


    "Ang!"


    The donkey nodded, bit each other''s belt with his teeth and lifted it.


    "Also, wash him and put it on the bed, otherwise it''s too dirty..." Su Yin continued.


    The donkey nodded and entered the yard. When Su Yin didn''t pay attention and opened his mouth, he threw it into the pond and rinsed it several times like a mop. After confirming that there was no taste, he put it on the campfire to dry, and finally put it on the bed in a guest room.


    After finishing this, the parrot and the old turtle came to him with worry.


    "How did the master find out?"


    "This guy was lying outside the door for some reason just now. The master asked me to bring him!"


    "The master is as kind as ever..."


    "We should have escaped while collecting medicine, damn it! We were kind enough to save him and left without saying a word. It''s shameless to the limit!"


    "Who said no, I don''t know how to be grateful at all! By the way, you haven''t exposed yourself in front of the master?"


    "Of course not. I just pretended not to know and kicked hard!"


    "That''s good. Let''s keep a low profile... Of course, be careful. This guy should dare to kill his master!"


    "Well, his strength is very poor. Now he is injured again. He should not hurt anyone!"


    Three * * flows for a while. Seeing that this guy is completely unconscious, he is relieved and walks out of the door.


    It''s impolite for this guy to leave without saying goodbye when he went out to collect medicine... I feel angry when I think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of caring for the seriously injured child, Su Yin went straight back to her room.


    As a three good young man cultivated by socialism, although he is very compassionate, he is not given by everyone. To put it bluntly, this guy suddenly appears and is still a little worried. Let''s wait and see.


    It''s urgent to see if you can practice first.


    With cultivation, you are not afraid of anything.


    Sit quietly on the bed, take out the master Qi gathering pill and take it with your mouth open.


    When the medicine enters the abdominal cavity, it immediately turns into pure aura and spreads out.


    Sure enough, it''s expensive. This pill is more powerful than pure pills. Not only that, its reserves are five times as much as before!


    If only one aura is sealed in the refined level pill, this one is five.


    Reiki enters the abdominal cavity, and the body, like before, repels, and the pores of the whole body open again.


    Poof poof!


    It spewed out, but both the speed and the time of rejection slowed down a lot.


    "It seems that the purer the aura, the better the effect..."


    Although he still didn''t save any aura, he also confirmed the fact that the purer the aura, the smaller the rejection of the body.


    Maybe... One more step, you can fit it into your body and really practice.


    Take all the remaining nine pills. Like the first pill, they were also rejected, but the body''s reaction was obviously not as intense as before.


    "Go back tomorrow and ask if there is any more pure medicine..."


    With a slight smile, Su Yin walked out of the room and remembered the saved child: "I don''t know if this guy is dead. Although I haven''t learned medicine, I have learned the nursing and treatment of sows. One method can pass, one hundred methods can pass, maybe I can try..."


    The body turned and walked to the other party''s room.


    Will the method of curing pigs be effective when used on that guy?


    There was a faint expectation in his heart.


    Anyway, the other party''s origin is unknown. The good and bad people need to be discussed. It''s also good to practice before they are determined.

 Chapter 26

    Su Yin came back to his residence, and a gray bearded old man came into the big salt firm.


    "Here comes Ji Lao..."


    "Ji Lao''s vision, dayancheng said second, no one dares to say first!"


    "If it weren''t for tonight''s auction, no one would move!"


    Before entering the gate, a group of waiters and regular customers in the firm all had bright eyes and were full of excitement.


    Ji Feng, the most famous treasure expert in dayancheng, can know the authenticity and level as soon as he takes a look at calligraphy, painting, calligraphy, or pill treasures. He has never seen it for decades!


    For this reason, the treasures in the firm are proud to have been identified by him. As long as there are treasures signed by him, even at the same level, the price can be at least 30% higher!


    "Mr. Ji, the owner of the workshop is waiting in the private room..."


    A middle-aged man greeted him. He Jinquan, the housekeeper of Dayan firm.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, Ji Lao was neither happy nor sad. He followed each other closely, walked forward, and soon came to a wide wall covered with all kinds of treasures.


    Selling wall!


    Many large shopping malls in Qianyuan mainland will have this thing. Hang some temporarily sold things on it for the visitors to watch. If you like it, you can quote and buy it at any time.


    It is a simple form of auction.


    "What treasures have you received recently?" Ji Lao asked with a smile as his eyes fell on the wall.


    "All the good things have been received by the auction house. What can be hung are just worthless items..." he Jinquan smiled.


    Precious things, who will hang outside? For commercial firms, it''s just a marketing gimmick!


    "Yes..." nodded. Mr. Ji was trying to move on, and his steps suddenly stopped.


    "Ji Lao, what''s the matter?"


    Full of doubts, he Jinquan looked down each other''s eyes and immediately saw a disc-shaped thing hanging in the corner of the selling wall.


    Pot?


    His face turned dark and he was so angry that he didn''t explode on the spot.


    "Who hung it up?"


    Although the grade of the selling wall is not as good as the auction, it is not a ragged stall. Everything can be hung up. Hang a pot today and a shovel tomorrow. What''s the matter... Dayan firm is going to change into a restaurant?


    "Report back to the manager, yes, yes... Song Yafei at the front desk, a guest paid 3 liang of silver with this pot today..."


    A young man came to him sweating and his face turned white with fear.


    When song Yafei wanted to hang up the pot, she talked to him. At that time, she thought it would be sold soon. She didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, she was found by the manager!


    After this, song Yafei was scolded. I''m afraid she will have bad luck.


    "Three liang of silver?"


    He Jinquan waved his hand: "I really think the selling wall of the firm can hang any garbage? Take it down immediately. In addition, you and song Yafei don''t want the salary this month..."


    "Yes..."


    With a depressed face, the young man hurried to the front and was about to take down the pot when he heard an old voice ring: "wait..."


    Turning around, Ji Feng, the treasure master on one side, came over excitedly with incredible eyes.


    "Ji Lao..." he Jinquan was puzzled when he saw the old man so impolite for the first time.


    Too lazy to pay attention to him, Ji Lao hurriedly stretched out his palm: "give me this pot..."


    "Yes!"


    The young man didn''t know why, so he had to take off the pot and hand it to him.


    Dare not to pick it up, Ji Lao flexed his fingers, lingered with water, and thoroughly cleaned his palms. Only then did he lift his hands and his eyes were full of piety.


    "This..."


    Seeing his move, everyone around looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    What''s the matter?


    So excited to see a pot?


    Ignoring everyone''s expression, Ji Lao''s fingers gently fell on the pan, his eyes closed, as if he was sensing something. After a long time, his lips trembled: "this... How is this possible!"


    "Ji Lao, what''s going on?"


    Seeing the most powerful treasure appraiser in Dayan City, he Jinquan couldn''t help but ask.


    Is it difficult... What''s special about this ordinary looking pan?


    "This pot... Is not simple!"


    Ji Lao breathed out and looked at it with admiring eyes: "although they are made of the most common materials, they can be made in the best way. The lines on them contain the profound meaning of the avenue. It seems that someone carved a Avenue on it..."


    "Carving Avenue?" he Jinquan was shocked, full of disbelief, and his lips trembled: "even the most powerful tool refiner in the mainland can''t do it..."


    Avenue is the cultivator''s perception of God. It is incomparable. Let alone ordinary materials, even the top baby in Dayuan Prefecture can hardly carry it.


    Carved on ordinary refined iron, the key... Also forged a pot


    Master foundry, do you feel any pain in your spare time? Do this?


    "This avenue was not carved successfully, but was broken in the most critical place..." shook his head, and Ji Lao regretted: "if it is not broken, it is at least an immortal tool!"


    "Immortal ware?" he Jinquan was dumb: "how is this possible..."


    It looks like an ordinary pot. It''s almost an immortal tool. Are you kidding!


    "Don''t you believe my judgment?" Ji frowned.


    "It''s not..." he Jinquan shook his head hurriedly. "I just feel strange. Since this pot contains a great road, even if it is broken, it should be much stronger than ordinary spirit tools. Why... Can''t feel the existence of spirit tools at all?"


    Weapons are divided into: all weapons, spirit weapons and immortal weapons!


    Every weapon is a weapon used by ordinary people. It is hard and sharp at most. It is difficult to fly with a sword. Only when it reaches the level of spiritual weapon and contains spirit can it soar thousands of miles and kill thousands of miles away.


    This pot almost became an immortal tool. How can it be said that it is also a spirit tool? Why is there no spirit at all?


    "I can''t feel it. Your eyesight is too poor..."


    Hum, Ji Lao took a deep breath, put his palm gently on the handle, and the real yuan surged in his body: "next season maple, please show the power of the pot spirit!"


    Buzz!


    At the end of the speech, the pan lying flat on the ground rises quietly without wind.


    "As you wish!"


    A faint thought suddenly burst open. He Jinquan didn''t react. He immediately felt that his body was imprisoned by a special force, and then he pulled it from his face in a pan not far away.


    Boom!


    Unable to dodge, he flew out sideways in an instant, stuck his head on the selling wall not far away, and his two legs exposed outside kept twitching.


    "This..."


    Everyone stared and there was silence around.

 Chapter 27

    "Hey!"


    At the front desk of Dayan firm, song Yafei sat in place holding her chin, sighed, and her eyes were a little irritable.


    The pans have been hanging on the wall for more than an hour, and no one has asked. It seems that these three Liang silver really have to be paid by themselves.


    I''ve only been at work for a month and I''ve encountered this kind of thing. Everyone would be depressed.


    "In the future, don''t be a good man easily..."


    He put aside his confused thoughts and was about to go back to the counter to continue his work when he saw a group of people hurried to him.


    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man in front, his face couldn''t help changing.


    Chief manager, he Jinquan!


    "You hung up that Pan?" the other party''s voice rang before he came to him.


    "Yes..." when she knew she was in trouble, her face turned red. Song Yafei explained: "I just want to try if I can sell it. If it doesn''t conform to the rules, take it off now..."


    "No!" he Jinquan interrupted her: "do you know where the elder who sells pots is now?"


    "Senior?" Song Yafei blinked.


    "Yes, this pot has excellent refining techniques. It is a rare spiritual weapon. The elder can take it and sell it. It shows that he trusts my big salt firm. Such a VIP should visit in person..." he Jinquan hurriedly.


    "This..." Song Yafei was stunned: "this pot... Is not waste?"


    "Of course not!"


    He Jinquan smiled: "you can receive such a baby and hang it on the sales wall. Your eyesight and ability are very good. From today on, you are the manager of the front desk. All the matters at the front desk belong to you!"


    "I..."


    Her face turned red. Song Yafei felt that she was hit by happiness. She couldn''t believe it.


    The round faced girl just said she was going to be unlucky. If she didn''t say she lost money, she might also be scolded by the leader. She didn''t expect to be punished. Instead of being punished, she directly became a steward


    The change was so fast that she couldn''t adapt.


    "Is... This pot very valuable?" an idea came out.


    "It''s not only valuable, but also far more than all the items auctioned today. Once the auction starts, it will inevitably break the highest price of our firm!" he Jinquan seemed to see her idea. He Jinquan was full of excitement: "even... It can be called priceless treasure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If struck by thunder, song Yafei is completely stupid.


    Priceless treasure, but the young man put it directly here. He didn''t care. His mind and spirit


    By the way, he''s just a mortgage!


    His face turned white and hurried to say, "manager he, the owner of this pot, just sold it, not to our firm..."


    "I know that if it is hung here, it means that we have agreed to sell it. I have discussed with the owner. We will auction it in three days and strive to sell it at a sky high price! And we only charge one tenth of the auction fee."


    He main pipeline.


    Normal auction, the auction house will receive about 30% of the profits, and this, who can easily take out such a treasure, must be very strong. Making friends with it will be more beneficial to the firm!


    Only 10% is equal to releasing the signal of friendship.


    "Yes..."


    Finally, it was confirmed that what the other party said was true. Song Yafei suppressed her excitement and explained: "this elder, put down the pot and left. I don''t know what his name is and where he lives!"


    "Hmm!" when she said this, manager he was not surprised. After thinking for a while, he asked, "well... You have met this elder. Do you know what hobbies or actions he has that we need to pay attention to in advance?"


    Many predecessors have strange tempers. They have never seen them before. They must not make a bad impression when they meet them for the first time.


    "He... Seems very low-key!" Song Yafei recalled.


    I don''t show any accomplishments. I take out such a precious treasure without explanation... No matter where I look, I keep a low profile to the extreme!


    "Low key?"


    Frowned, he Jinquan thought for a moment and said, "this shows that he doesn''t want too many people to pay attention. Well, next time he comes again, you pretend you don''t know what''s going on today, but you should deal according to the most distinguished VIP treatment!"


    The other party likes to keep a low profile. On their side, they can secretly follow high specifications, but they still don''t poke it clearly. Otherwise, it will annoy the experts and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Yes!" Song Yafei nodded quickly.


    After receiving the pot, I was promoted and raised. How does it feel like a dream?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxianzong.


    Zhou Yuan and Liu Chang, pale, returned to zongmen.


    In the mountain forest so close to them, there is a powerful demon monk who wants to kill everyone in Zhenxian sect... It''s frightening to think about it!


    Luckily they ran fast, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    Dare not have any hesitation, he came to the elder''s hall and rang the aggregation bell for emergency assembly.


    After a short time, many elders flew over. Now it''s an eventful time. They don''t dare to slack off at any time.


    "What''s up?" Wu Yuan frowned when he saw that he was just two ordinary disciples.


    "Report back to the elder... We found that Liu Yi, an ordinary disciple, secretly learned magic skills. Not only that, we also saw the demon monk who taught him magic skills with our own eyes!"


    Take a deep breath, Liu Chang said.


    "Secretly learning magic skills? Is it... This demon monk has infiltrated the sect?"


    "Is that true?"


    Elders, your faces changed at the same time.


    The disciples of the sect secretly learn the magic formula of the demon family. This alone can abolish the cultivation and kill them on the spot! What''s more, demon Xiu also mixed in.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    "I saw it with my own eyes and dared to swear with my life. It''s absolutely true!" Liu Changlian hurriedly said.


    "Tell me what you know in detail!" said Wu Yuanchang.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Chang and Zhou Yuan hurriedly increased the strength of Liu Yi suddenly. They followed him quietly and said it in detail when they saw the big demon king.


    "You say... That devil is not tall and similar to a child?" elder Wu Yuan''s eyes flashed when he thought of something.


    "Yes!" Liu Chang nodded.


    "Does elder Wu know anything?" elder yuan Buyi looked over.


    "Yesterday, it came from biluohai that the blissful demon king, who was suppressed 8000 years ago, broke the seal and fled to us. I thought I was just passing by, but I didn''t expect... He hid in the sect door!"


    Wu Yuan clenched his fist.


    It''s really a leak in the house. It rains at night. The boat is late and has the first wind!


    Many experts of the sect just fell, and this guy came. Is it difficult... God wants to kill our town Xianzong?


    In those years, countless mainland experts united and couldn''t kill this one. With their current strength... How can they resist it!


    "If it was him, zhenxianzong would be in danger..." Yuan Buyi and others also turned white.


    Zhenxianzong, a great master, has no strong territory. Facing the great demon king... It is definitely a one-sided situation.


    The room was silent for some time. Elder Wu Yuan asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "where did you see this demon monk? What was he doing?"


    Compared with the appearance of the great demon king, it''s nothing for a disciple to learn magic skills.


    "We saw it... In front of a mansion deep in the mountains!


    Liu Chang said, "when I saw him, this guy seemed to be covered with dung. He just got out of the sewer..."


    "Dung?"


    "Sewer?"


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    The great demon king of heaven and earth... Do you like such a strange one?

 Chapter 28

    Magic cultivation is very strange, and some special hobbies are normal.


    After doubt, elder Wu Yuan continued to ask, "the mansion in the mountain forest?"


    "Yes, it''s just north of zongmen. It''s called... Yinxianju!" Liu Chang said.


    "Hidden, hidden Xianju?" elder Wu Yuan''s pupil shrunk: "no!"


    That''s where little martial uncle lives. The appearance of the big demon king doesn''t mean that he is in danger?


    Everyone also reacted, and their faces changed again.


    Little martial uncle, even if he has high talent and good strength, he is still too poor compared with the great demon king who has traversed the mainland for thousands of years!


    Does it mean that... Little martial uncle has been poisoned?


    The patriarch, the elder and others fell, and the little martial uncle encountered an accident again. Zhenxianzong was afraid that there would be no hope of turning over again!


    For a moment, the dull atmosphere shrouded, and the needle dropping in the room could be heard.


    "Bring Liu Yi and listen to him!" after a while, Wu Yuan said.


    In this case, we can''t believe one side of the story. Although we can determine the loyalty of the two people, it''s difficult to avoid being confused by outsiders.


    Since they said that Liu Yi secretly learned magic skills, they caught him and asked him. Naturally, they immediately understood the true and false.


    "No!"


    Elder yuan Buyi interrupted: "if Liu Yi really worships the blissful demon king, they must have a way to contact him. If they catch him rashly, they will scare the snake! At that time, the demon king will be forced to do it in advance. We can''t resist without precaution!"


    Elder Wu Yuan was speechless.


    Indeed, the other party hid and didn''t do it, which shows that he still has some scruples. If he really wants to catch Liu Yi, the war will be inevitable.


    "What about that?"


    "First pretend you don''t know, and then find a chance to sneak in and see if you can save little martial uncle first!"


    After thinking for a moment, Yuan Buyi said, "find another way to lead the great demon king to the protectorate array and unite the strength of all disciples to suppress it!"


    "What if you don''t have a chance to save little martial uncle?"


    "Then find a chance to negotiate with the great devil!"


    Yuan Buyi paused and said, "as long as he is willing to release the little martial uncle, our town Xianzong is willing to build a super luxurious sewer for him! How much dung... How many!"


    "That''s all we can do!" they nodded.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, I really can''t think of a better way.


    "In that case, I hope you keep your mouth shut and don''t divulge the news. In addition, send someone to quietly monitor Liu Yi. Once there is any change, report it immediately!"


    Decide what to do next, and elder Wu Yuan issues an order.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone looked solemn and nodded at the same time.


    Dada, dada!


    Just then, outside the elder''s hall, a figure hurried in.


    "Master, elders!" it was Chen Yu, elder Wu''s disciple.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned and Wu Yuan looked over.


    "Dayan City Dayan firm has just released the news that it wants to auction a peak level spirit weapon. It is said that this weapon has its own spirit and contains the rules of the road. It is very powerful. The strong in the divine palace can exert the combat effectiveness of the master''s realm!"


    Chen Yu hurried.


    "Peak level spirit tool?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Spirit tools are divided into five levels: inferior, medium, top, peak and perfect. Each one can reach the peak. Zhenxianzong has passed on for thousands of years and can''t find one!


    Is there such a level of weapon auction in Dayan firm?


    Really?


    If they can get it, the crisis inside the door will be solved easily. They don''t have to worry about whether to repair the sewer or where to buy dung. Maybe they can fight in the face of the great devil!


    After all, he has been sealed for 8000 years. No matter how strong he is, he is certainly not at the peak.


    Chen Yu said: "it was personally identified by Ji Fengji. Although it is only refined with ordinary materials, the refining method is clever and contains the profound meaning of the road. Once activated, it can exert its power, which is not weak compared with the peak spirit soldiers!"


    As the guardian of Dayan City, I can know more accurate information than outsiders.


    "Ji Lao personally identified it. It must be no problem!"


    "Ji Lao''s strength and character are still trustworthy."


    "If big salt merchants dare to spread news like this, they must have a certain degree of confidence. They are afraid. There are too many people who want it and the price is too high. We can''t afford it!"


    ¡­¡­


    there were many discussions.


    This level of treasure, many religious doors in Yanzhou, must not be missed. Once the news spreads, it will not be so easy to get it again.


    "If we get this treasure, we zhenxianzong can stick to it. If we don''t get it, we can only wait for its destruction... So no matter how much it costs, we must shoot it and buy it!"


    Elder Wu Yuan made a decision: "the demon king chose to hide rather than attack directly, which shows that he is not sure for the time being. In that case, let''s hold our horses. We''ll buy this weapon and do it in one fell swoop!"


    "OK!" the crowd nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the news that Dayan firm was going to auction a peak spirit weapon spread completely, and countless doors were eager to try.


    Wind and thunder sect.


    "Tell elder Mo Feng not to rush to find the younger martial uncle. Go to the auction house first and buy this weapon! Once successful, it will be easy to replace zhenxianzong." Qin asked Heaven with a big hand.


    Qingyun sect.


    "Peak spirit weapon? Can there be treasures of this level in Yanzhou? Unfortunately, Shifu has gone away and is not in zongmen. He is best at refining pills and identifying treasures. It is most appropriate for him to go. Well, elder Yu Chen, go and see if you can find a way to buy them. If you can''t buy them, you should also determine the source and have a relationship with the people who sell weapons!"


    Lord moqingcheng commanded.


    "Yes!" an old man turned and walked out.


    Some hidden scattered practitioners are also gathering at the moment.


    "Go and make sure. If it''s true, we''ll get it at any price! We can''t compare with those large doors. Wait for them to buy it first and steal it quietly at that time!"


    "Rob? Once we know what we do, the bulk door will not give up!"


    "You''re stupid. Zhenxianzong is right in front of them. Don''t you think it''s over to blame them? As long as you''re not sure who did it, you can''t find us!"


    The peak spirit tool has a lethal attraction to practitioners, and no one can refuse it.


    For a time, the ten main doors in Yanzhou and countless scattered repairs were all eager to try. Su Yin, who was the initiator of this matter, didn''t know it. At the moment, he was looking at the big demon king lying in bed, his eyebrows wrinkled into pimples.


    This guy''s injury is too serious.


    The bones of the whole body are not complete. Internal organs such as heart and lungs have also been damaged. If there is not a pulse and body temperature, I really doubt that they have died.


    Even if Hua Tuo is alive, he can''t save such a serious injury!


    What''s more... He has never studied medicine at all, only [sow nursing] and animal injury treatment!


    "Cannian once said that whether you are ill or injured, either Yin and Yang lose balance, or there is a deviation in the five elements. As long as you can find the right crux, it is the same for both people and animals..."


    The knowledge learned flows in my mind.


    Normal medical skills need to learn pathology and pharmacology, then recite the prescription and apply the medicine to the case... What he learned from the residual reading is completely different!


    It''s the same as chopping firewood to practice your eyes and distinguishing medicine to practice your nose... What you practice is touch!


    The principle is very simple, that is, people or animals are regarded as a complete whole. Once they are injured or sick, the balance will be broken.


    As long as he puts his finger on the patient, he can feel the pain of the patient, easily find out where the balance is damaged, and then look for the corresponding medicine to repair it.


    Like mending a tire, as long as you patch the air leak, you can recover as before.


    Others learn to cure diseases, while he learns to mend the tire.


    Of course, it''s easy to say but difficult to do.


    In order to learn this skill well, I caught many small animals in the forbidden area, treated them and cured them. Animals such as donkeys also experienced that dark time


    Of course, only animals, people... Never touched.


    Since this guy may die if he is not cured, it''s better to let go.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He stretched out his fingers and put them directly on the devil''s wrist.


    (someone asks, why don''t you give me the ticket? I feel like I won''t give it. I''m hurt... If you don''t give it to me again, I''ll drill the sewer like the great devil! Hum!)

 Chapter 29

    "It''s really serious..."


    Soon, Su Yin raised her eyebrows.


    If someone gets hurt, it''s equivalent to a nail in the tire. In front of him, it''s equivalent to thousands of nails. It''s a miracle that he can live.


    "It should be a cultivator with strong vitality..." nodded secretly.


    Although I don''t know what kind of strength this guy has, such a strong vitality must not be weak. Understand this, the mind to cultivate becomes stronger... It''s hard to die if you have strength. It''s exciting to think about it!


    "I''m a cultivator here. No accident, I''m a new disciple of Zhenxian sect. According to the seniority, it''s my grandson, so..."


    Su Yin held her chin: "I must save her!"


    With such a high seniority, he was helpless. Fortunately, he was just a child. He didn''t feel uncomfortable shouting at his grandson. It would be very uncomfortable if an old man in his 70s and 80s ran over and asked himself to shout.


    Being a grandpa... Not what I want!


    Forget it, don''t think about it, you''d better think about how to treat it!


    Through contact, he knew the other party''s situation and understood where the guy''s injury was. It depends on how to use the medicine.


    It''s just... Since learning skills, I''ve never prepared medicine for humans. I don''t understand the dosage and medicine at all.


    "The pig is bigger than him. The medicine is reduced by half. It should be ok..."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yin came to the conclusion, took out the paper and pen, and quickly wrote a prescription.


    The wild boar raised at the beginning trampled many crops. The donkey was so angry that he kicked it seriously. This recipe was used to cure it. As long as the amount was halved, there should be no mistake.


    "Myrrh at home..."


    When she finished writing, Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    Although the medicinal materials are very common, they have just moved here and planted only some food and medicinal materials. They are not involved. They can only go to the mountain to collect some tomorrow. I hope this guy can last until dawn.


    Out of the room, I felt very hungry.


    Soon, a sumptuous meal appeared on the table. The strong fragrance floated in along the window and got into the body of the great demon king.


    I don''t know how long it took, blissful slowly woke up.


    "Where am I?"


    When I wanted to get up, I found that my whole body was in severe pain. I couldn''t move. My consciousness extended outward from my body. After observing for a circle, I immediately reacted.


    This is... Back to the yard again!


    He was seriously injured again, and even his original evil Qi was damaged. As a result... He not only didn''t escape, but also was locked up here. It''s really sad.


    "What''s that..."


    Knowing that it was an extravagant hope to escape again, I felt that I had no nostalgia for life. I saw something on the table not far away. It seemed that there was something shining brightly. The true meaning of Shengyuan came out from above, and the whole room was as warm as spring.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the big demon king is full of excitement.


    Is... The true meaning of Shengyuan in this yard released from here?


    If it''s true, although I didn''t escape, it''s a blessing in disguise!


    "Devour!"


    The power in his body runs, and Shengyuan''s true intention slowly falls down, nourishing his seriously injured body and restoring the damaged original magic Qi.


    I don''t know how long it took, the soul recovered a lot, and then the spirit moved. The paper released its true meaning and slowly flew towards him.


    "So beautiful..." the great demon king was confused immediately.


    On the paper, there are more than 100 words, each with a sharp edge and contains a special Avenue. When people look at it, they can''t help being intoxicated.


    If you can write such a font, you don''t have to think about it. You must have reached the limit of calligraphy practice, which he can''t reach.


    If you watch it often, you can not only quickly recover your accomplishments, but also take the opportunity to break through!


    "It seems to be a prescription... Is it for my wound?" the great demon king was ecstatic.


    How precious is the prescription left by an expert? How powerful? Don''t think about it. If you can match all the herbs, his injury will be intact soon.


    Full of excitement, I couldn''t help reading out the above contents: "Angelica 5 money, Chuanxiong 5 money, white peony 5 money..."


    As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, he is still very experienced in healing and healing.


    The prescription in front of us is indeed the first choice for the treatment of injuries. Both the medication and the quantity are very peaceful and cautious, giving people the feeling of a medical master.


    He nodded secretly. He was imagining how kind-hearted and kind-hearted the person who was prescribing medicine was. The following words appeared in front of him.


    "1 yuan for decapitation grass, 1 yuan for poinsettia, 10 kg for bran, 8 kg for thatch root, 5 kg for sweet potato leaves, and one mud pit..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The demon king was stunned.


    Guillotine and poinsettia are poisons, but together with other medicinal materials, they can heal wounds. I can understand... What do you mean by 10 kg of bran, 8 kg of thatch root and 5 kg of sweet potato leaf?


    Can this thing eat?


    And a mud pit


    Use this thing only when feeding pigs... Isn''t it for healing me, but for pigs?


    The great demon king was filled with heart.


    I feel that the person who wrote the prescription is scolding me, but I have no evidence


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, Yao Zhan, a disciple of Fenglei sect, hid nervously under a big tree.


    Hoo!


    A wind blew, and the figure of an old man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Elder Mo Feng!" Yao Zhan bowed and hugged his fist.


    After receiving the news that the elder came in person, he has been waiting here.


    "Where does that little martial uncle live? Take me there and I''ll see for myself what kind of cultivation is!" elder Mo Feng gnashed his teeth and said.


    Silver winged green Jiao is his pet and his brother. He was killed and roasted. If he doesn''t revenge, what''s the meaning of living?


    "Elder, the patriarch just sent an order to let us not worry about the little martial uncle, but find a way to buy the spirit tools sold by the big salt firm!" Yao Zhan handed over the message.


    "Top level spirit weapon? I must get this, but I also want to check that little martial uncle!"


    Mo Feng narrowed his eyes: "it''s really powerful. You can avoid the edge for a while. If it''s false, you''ll kill it even if you pay a heavy price to avenge qingjiao!"


    "Hmm!" Yao Zhan nodded and pointed forward: "this is the place where silver winged qingjiao fought with the little martial uncle. The elder can have a look first and let''s make a decision."


    "Good!"


    Nodded and Mo Feng looked around.


    It was a tiny area of the primeval forest. Only a few trees were broken, and the traces on the ground were not obvious. Obviously, the battle was not fierce. It seemed that the silver winged green Jiao was killed by one move, and he didn''t even resist.


    If the little martial uncle really made a move and his strength was strong, it would be extravagant to want revenge again.


    "No!"


    It was full of irritability. Suddenly, elder Mo Feng found something and raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Zhan hurried to the front.


    "Is this leaf like this, or did it become like this after fighting?" elder Mo Feng pointed to a place.


    Yao Zhan saw a handful of leaves on the big tree not far away, about dozens of leaves, some blue and gray on the edge, which was very different from the green in other places. Because the number was too small and changed little, he never noticed.


    "It should be... After the battle!" Yao Zhan was a little uncertain.


    Other leaves have not changed. This small group is very likely to be related to the battle.


    Elder Mo Feng came to him in a few steps, took off one and flicked his fingers.


    Hoo!


    A faint blue flame rose and immediately lit the leaves, emitting a faint black smoke.


    "Sure enough..." elder Mo Feng squeezed his fist involuntarily.


    "Did elder Mo find anything?" Yao Zhan looked curiously.


    "Well, no accident..." nodded. Elder Mo Feng''s eyes were boiling: "silver winged green Jiao was not killed by the little martial uncle, but... A demon monk!"

 Chapter 30

    "Demon repair?" Yao Zhan was stunned. Why did he pull it up again?


    Seeing that he was puzzled, elder Mo Feng explained: "the edges of these leaves turned black, indicating that they had been attacked by magic Qi for no more than 12 hours. Combined with the traces left by the surrounding battles, qingjiao should have been killed by a powerful demon family strong man!"


    When he was young and experienced, he had been in contact with demon Xiu. He knew that magic gas, like poison gas, had a corrosive effect on ordinary plants. Therefore, when he saw those leaves, he realized that something was wrong. As soon as he burned them with fire, there was magic diffusion.


    This is the place where qingjiao fell. Time can also correspond. The evil spirit is so powerful. No matter what point, it can be seen that the murderer is not from zhenxianzong.


    Yao Zhan frowned: "I saw the body of elder qingjiao with my own eyes. It was barbecued on the fire by the little martial uncle. If he didn''t kill it, how could the body be in his hand..."


    "If the demon monk who killed it was very strong, didn''t care about a corpse and threw it away... But he was picked up and pretended?"


    Elder Mo Feng said his guess.


    "Er..." Yao Zhan was speechless.


    It is not impossible, but there is no evidence to prove that it is true. Similarly, there is no evidence to prove that it is false. It can be said that it is a false proposition.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Listen to me and you''ll understand!"


    Knowing what he thought, Mo Feng said: "I was surprised before that the body of silver winged green Jiao was very big. If it was cut and killed by normal practitioners, even if it became smaller before, it will return to the original state after death! Why do you send the news that your wings and body are very small? Unless... It is cut and killed by demon cultivation, and the ability to change back to the body under the agitation of demon Qi is completely destroyed!"


    Hearing that qingjiao''s wings were roasted and eaten, he felt something was wrong. If demon Xiu killed him, everything would be right.


    "Moreover, if the little martial uncle killed you, it would be very easy. Why not do it, but bake wings in front of you? And deliberately let you send the news back to the sect?"


    "This......" Yao Zhan was stunned.


    Afterwards, he also thought about it. It was really strange. The other party killed Yinji qingjiao and then killed himself. No one in Fenglei sect will know in a short time!


    But he didn''t do it and let him subpoena... I don''t think it''s right.


    "If it''s the devil cultivation... You can easily kill elder qingjiao, and your cultivation achievement must be not low. Such a strong man can''t be unknown. Besides, how can Zhenxian sect not find out if he appears here?"


    Yao Zhanjiang asked another doubt in his heart.


    He has been to zhenxianzong for more than a day. There is really a demon cultivation and there will be movement. But now zhenxianzong is very calm and can''t see any abnormality.


    "It''s true that''s normal, but if the demon Xiu doesn''t recover his strength, he''s afraid of being discovered by others, and he hasn''t been here for a long time?" Mo Feng said.


    "The elder said..." as soon as his pupils contracted, Yao Zhan remembered something.


    "Yes, if the great blissful devil did it, would it explain everything?"


    "This is..." Yao Zhan nodded with a dignified look.


    If the great demon king doesn''t recover his cultivation, it''s easy to kill qingjiao


    "It''s still wrong... The great demon king killed elder qingjiao. The little martial uncle or the people of zhenxianzong must have found his trace, but why... There was no movement at all?"


    Zhenxian sect, as one of the ten major sects, has always been rude to demon cultivation! And the great devil is not a good thing. How can the two be safe!


    "The great demon king has been sealed for 8000 years. Let alone how much strength he can exert, can he destroy Zhenxian sect with one person even if he recovers to the master''s territory?" elder Mo Feng asked.


    "No..." Yao Zhan shook his head.


    A patriarchal clan that has been handed down for thousands of years, even if it is not good, it can not be destroyed by a patriarch.


    "Once the battle is over, the position of the great devil will be revealed. At that time, countless strong men will come to Yanzhou. Do you think he can escape?"


    Elder Mo Feng''s eyes flashed: "therefore, the great demon king will certainly not take the initiative to reveal! As for Zhenxian sect, the clan leader and the great elder fell. It is the weakest time. Facing the demon king alone, even if they can win, it is difficult to preserve. Under mutual fear, it is not impossible to reach an agreement and become a cooperation..."


    "This..." Yao Zhan was shocked. After a moment, he suppressed his inner shock: "but... These are just guesses!"


    "It''s easy to prove it. As long as you can find the great demon king and make sure he is with the little martial uncle or zhenxianzong!" said Mo Feng.


    "Yes!" Yao Zhan looked over: "if it''s true, what should I do?"


    "Cooperating with demon Xiu has violated the regulations of the sect alliance. As long as you report to Qingyun sect, the remaining nine sect gates in Yanzhou will come to investigate. At that time... Zhenxian sect will fall into the first-class sect gate even if it does not perish!"


    Elder Mo Feng hummed, "as long as you don''t have the identity of the ten main schools, the so-called little martial uncle and the so-called elder don''t kill if you want to?"


    Yao Zhan opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    If so, zhenxianzong is completely over.


    "Well, where is the courtyard you said? I''ll explore it now!" elder Mo Feng asked if he didn''t continue to struggle on this issue.


    Yao Zhan pointed: "it''s in that direction!"


    "Yes!"


    No more words, elder Mo Feng swayed gently and flew straight over.


    A moment later, a quiet mansion appeared.


    After flying around the wall, elder Mo Feng stopped and narrowed his eyes: "young martial uncle of Tangtang sect doesn''t live in [heart nourishing hall] or [zhenxianfeng], he has to live in such a biased place. If there is no secret, it''s hard to believe! No accident, the great demon King hides here..."


    The cultivation of the strong of the demon clan will release the evil spirit. There are many people in the sect. If you can''t get good news, it will leak out. It''s just right to put it in such a biased place.


    "Shall we go in?"


    "Don''t be busy first. Neither the demon king nor zhenxianzong people can match us. Wait here. I don''t believe they don''t come out. As long as they come out, they will have evidence..."


    After a pause, Mo Feng said.


    Since zhenxianzong dares to cooperate with the great demon king openly, it must not be so easy to find the latter. Moreover, it is very likely that a snare has been laid in the yard.


    It''s safer to wait outside and wait for the rabbit.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this elder Mo, he analyzed so many in less than half an hour. Yao Zhan was full of admiration.


    As an authentic sect, he colluded with the great demon king. Zhenxian sect is really over this time!

 Chapter 31

    After breakfast, Su Yin remembered the great demon king saved last night. He rushed over and took a look. He couldn''t help but praise: how fast he recovered!


    I didn''t see you all night. Instead of dying, my breathing and heartbeat were more stable. Obviously, I recovered a lot.


    For ordinary people, even if the medical conditions are good, it is difficult to alleviate the crisis of life and death in less than a week. This guy has become like this in a few hours. He is worthy of being a cultivator. His resilience is too strong!


    "I still need to practice..."


    With emotion again, Su Yin was suddenly stunned: "I''ve learned to distinguish and dispense medicine, so... Can I refine pills by myself?"


    The pill he took yesterday, whether pure or master, felt that there were some problems in the ratio. Some drugs not only could not nourish each other, but were suppressed. In that case... Can he make more pure pills by dispensing and refining himself?


    Although I don''t know whether his method of distinguishing and dispensing medicine is higher or lower than that of a real alchemist, one thing is certain, it''s not weak!


    Nine assessments, one more difficult, in order to pass, but spent a lot of effort.


    "Collect medicine first, cure this guy, and then try to find a place for alchemy..."


    Knowing that it was just an idea and needed to be tested in person, Su Yin was not in a hurry. She took the medicine basket on her back and walked outside.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he left, the parrot, donkey and tortoise came together again.


    "The two people at the door have been hiding since last night. They know they have bad intentions at first sight. Why don''t they... Kick to death?" the donkey looked at them with worry.


    Yao Zhan and elder Mo Feng knew as soon as they appeared. They thought they would leave after staying for a while. However, they didn''t expect to stay all night and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Such a large mountain forest is not ours. As long as they don''t go into the yard and want to hide anywhere, they can hide anywhere. Feel free!"


    The parrot thought for a moment and said, "the most important thing now is to find a way to solve the one in the yard. Otherwise, what if the master wakes us up and betrays us?"


    "That''s true..." the donkey nodded.


    The two people outside didn''t come in all the time. They shouldn''t dare. It''s not enough to be afraid. The ghost like guy lives in the yard, and the owner knows. As long as he wakes up... Won''t they help soon?


    If you tell your master that they hurt you, you''ll be finished!


    Compared with this, whether we can find loach is a small matter.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "No!" the parrot shook his head and looked sad.


    "In fact, it''s not that difficult!" after thinking for a while, the donkey said, "our purpose is to keep him from divulging secrets, as long as... He can''t wake up?"


    "You don''t know the effect of the master''s medicine. No matter how many injuries, as long as you take it, you can be alive again in a few days! Now it''s hard for him to cure himself without waking up!"


    The parrot wondered.


    "I know the master is good at medicine, but I can''t help it. In the past, Xiao Hei, who worked with me, was injured. Every time he was getting better, he deliberately ran out to rub against the wall. When he rubbed, he was bleeding. Then... The master wouldn''t let him work. In this way, he rested for two months after a small injury!"


    The donkey said, "I mean, you can beat him up every time before he wakes up, so that he can''t wake up... In this way, you''re not afraid to betray and it''s safe!"


    "This... Not very good!" he was stunned, and the parrot looked at the old man not far away again.


    After thinking about it, the old turtle nodded sincerely: "this is the best idea I''ve seen in my life for hundreds of years!"


    "OK..."


    Seeing the two friends, they all thought it was OK. The parrot finally nodded: "just do as you say. However, your hooves are too heavy. You can''t step on a pit! Come slowly. Doesn''t it understand the meaning of lightning? As long as the guy shows signs of waking up, just give the electricity. It''s just an internal injury. I can''t see it!"


    "That''s it!" the donkey nodded.


    I didn''t expect to let it do it. I was worried: "I''ve never hurt anyone, I''m not good at..."


    "It''s all right. There''s always a beginning. Try it once! Try it a few more times and you''ll find it addictive!" the donkey vowed.


    The old turtle nodded, and the three beasts soon came to the big demon king lying in bed.


    Take a deep breath and slowly open his mouth suddenly.


    "Lightning roar, lightning burst, arc three times..."


    Click! Boom! Crackle!


    Thunder and lightning kept falling on the big demon king, absorbed the true meaning of Shengyuan in the prescription, and just recovered some bliss, like falling directly into the vortex of thunderstorm.


    "Shit... What happened?"


    At present, the big demon king was full of confusion and fainted again.


    What did I do? Why do you do this to me? I disagree! I don''t want to lie in bed, I want to stand up


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the little martial uncle you said?"


    Yin Xian lives outside. Elder Mo Feng stares at Su Yin, who has left, and frowns.


    No matter where you look, the boy is just an ordinary person.


    He is a strong man in the seven levels of the divine palace. His cultivation is better than that of elder Wu Yuan. Even so, he can''t see it... It''s a good disguise!


    "It''s him. He''s singing while baking the green Jiao!" Yao Zhan nodded.


    "You wait here. I''ll follow up and have a look!"


    After a careful look, I always found that I couldn''t see the other party''s cultivation. Mo Feng explained it, shook it gently and flew away.


    It seems that the patriarch guessed well. This guy covered his accomplishments with the help of [firefly silk clothes]. He must find a way to find out, otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do.


    The young man picked herbs while walking. He was not fast. After a while, elder Mo Feng was more confused.


    He has also pretended, but people with strong strength will naturally have an understanding of the surrounding environment and nature. Many actions can inadvertently expose their differences from ordinary people.


    It seems that the executioner who has killed people has a different attitude towards seeing the body, even if the disguise is better, it will be different from normal people.


    Perfectness, however, is as like as two peas in common.


    "Is it difficult... It''s not disguise, but really no cultivation?" an idea came out and shook his head: "impossible!"


    Ten years ago, in order to compete for this innate Taoist body, the ten major schools made a lot of trouble. With such talent, they practiced hard for ten years and told me that they didn''t have any accomplishments... Are you kidding me?


    "You can only test with demon pill..."


    When the wrist turned over, an animal pill appeared in the palm, and elder Mo Feng narrowed his eyes.


    When he left the sect, the sect leader gave him a demon pill, which can be used to test other people''s accomplishments. He thought he couldn''t use it before. Now it seems that it''s thanks to bringing it.


    When the spirit moved, a powerful real yuan was instilled into the demon pill.


    PS1: I chatted with the vice moderator demon king.


    Demon King: Laoya, give me a dragon suit for the new book.


    Me: OK, what are your requirements?


    Demon King: live longer. You''d better have sex.


    Me: OK, I promise to live a long time, and there are many bed plays. In the front dozens of chapters, I can''t get out of bed with soft legs!


    Demon King: and women?


    Me: and the beast, several heads!


    Demon King: is it so exciting? I like


    So, you know, with the role of the great demon king, it has been more than 30 chapters. I have been lying in bed. I have fulfilled my promise. You can go in and talk to him [439451437]. There are more people, and the old career has a live broadcast....


    PS2: there is an update at 12 a.m. to ask for recommendation tickets and rewards on time.

 Chapter 32

    This is the demon pill left by a phantom beast. As long as you inject the true yuan, you can produce a fantasy attack. This attack is directly against the consciousness and can easily test the opponent''s real cultivation.


    Under normal circumstances, if you are addicted to fantasy, you can recover after ten breaths. Your accomplishments reach the initial stage, eight, the middle stage, six, the later stage, four and the peak!


    If two people breathe even less, they are definitely experts in inheriting the environment, far from being provoked by their Fenglei sect.


    The time was calculated in my heart, and the real yuan in my body was boiling. With a light sound of "buzz!" and a light red light, I immediately flew to Su Yin not far away, and shrouded it in the blink of an eye.


    Just trying to calculate the time, he saw that the boy was disturbed by mosquitoes, waved his hand, looked at his hiding place with doubt, and then... Continued to collect medicine!


    "This... Impossible!" elder Mo Feng was stunned.


    The level of this demon pill is very high. When a master meets a strong person, he will fall into a dreamland. He is an 18-year-old boy. How can he have nothing at all?


    Zhenyuan riot, crazy indoctrination, red light enveloped the other party again, Su Yin... Still driving mosquitoes, shook her arm, and then continued to collect medicine, as if the so-called fantasy attack didn''t exist at all.


    "Is it... This demon pill has been used many times and is useless?"


    After several more tests, I found that the other party was not affected at all, but myself. The real yuan surged continuously, and I was already tired and panting.


    Mo Changlao''s mentality is a little broken.


    The demon pill left by this kind of eudemon will lose its effect if it is used many times, but... Since the patriarch gives it to himself, it should be no problem!


    Is it difficult... Is this little martial uncle''s cultivation beyond the inheritance realm?


    How is that possible?


    The 18-year-old master, the strong, has not been seen in the whole mainland. If it exceeds inheritance... There is no more.


    Besides, it''s so powerful that even if he uses special means to hide, he can certainly be detected. He can''t be safe until now.


    "Try to fight Yao. If he can fall into a dreamland and can''t come out, it means that the demon pill is OK..." moved in his heart.


    He tried several times in a row, but it didn''t work. The baby in his opponent was suspicious. He tangled for a while. He wasn''t tracking. He turned and flew away in the direction of Yin Xianju.


    If the demon pill is OK, it shows that the little martial uncle''s strength is unfathomable. Looking for trouble in the past is tantamount to looking for death.


    If there is a problem, we can only find other ways to find out.


    Back to the place where he hid before, he found Yao Zhan who stayed where he was.


    "Elder mo..." seeing this in front of me, I just followed him for more than ten minutes and ran back. This Fenglei sect disciple was full of doubts.


    "Don''t talk, look at me..." hold the demon pill tightly and don''t let the wind surge.


    Buzz!


    Yao Zhan stood still, as if he had fallen into a terrible place, his face twitched and his body trembled.


    "Useful......" Mo Feng was stunned.


    Obviously, the leader disciple has fallen into a dreamland and can''t wake up in a short time.


    "Is... Really beyond the inheritance environment?"


    Swallow saliva, Mo Feng elder pupil contraction.


    If you really have this kind of cultivation, let alone the silver winged green Jiao, you can easily kill the patriarch even if he comes! In this way, zhenxianzong is not weak, but... Becomes stronger!


    Half an hour later, Yao Zhan recovered, sweating like a battle and weak.


    "Elder Mo, what happened?"


    The eyes are a little confused. Even if you are awake, you still can''t believe it.


    "It''s all right, keep looking at me..." there are still some people who don''t give up. Mo Changlao continues to surge strength.


    "I......" before he could speak, Yao Zhan fell into a dreamland again. In front of him, countless monsters with teeth and claws rushed up, and his face was twisted like madness.


    "It seems that the little martial uncle is really pretending..." finally confirmed, elder Mo Feng was cold.


    Although it is impossible to determine the real accomplishments of the other party, it can be 100% guaranteed that it must be far less than him. Otherwise, it can''t be so easy to dream and even feel.


    Now it seems that silver winged green Jiao has a close relationship with him, even if he is not killed by others.


    But... How can you be reconciled without revenge?


    "As long as it can be proved that he is in collusion with the great demon king, what about his strength?" an idea came out.


    The other party has no fear of demon pill, and the strength is far from what he can compare. In that case, why not kill with a knife?


    The ten main schools in Yanzhou all hate demon cultivation. Once they know that this little martial uncle colludes with the big demon king... It''s only a matter of time to be targeted and tried.


    No matter how high your accomplishments are!


    "That''s it..."


    Thinking of this, I hid my body again.


    As long as it can be proved that the blissful demon king also lives in this yard, it can be explained that the two are connected and can''t escape the crime of colluding with demon repair!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin, who was picking herbs, looked puzzled.


    Just now, I clearly felt that someone peeped at him, but I found nothing after several rounds.


    Do you feel wrong?


    "It seems that the forest is not as safe as expected. Forget it, the medicine is almost ready. Go back as soon as possible!" Su Yin turned and walked back.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped.


    According to him, under the rock wall not far away, a bright flower is hidden in countless shrubs, swaying in the wind and emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Is it... Cold Yang grass?" his eyes lit up.


    Although he has learned to identify drugs and can identify thousands of medicinal materials, the forbidden area is remote and the number of drugs planted is limited. Many drugs only know their names and properties and have not seen them with his own eyes.


    Just like this medicinal plant in front of us, it emits a peony like aroma. Some of its petals are bright red and some are white, just like the scorching sun shining on the snow, giving people the illusion that it is cold and piercing, but warm as spring.


    As like as two peas in the book.


    This is a good healing medicine. The effect of those collected before is much worse than that of one! With this medicine and appropriate adjuvants, the disciple should recover soon.


    Full of excitement, he came to me and was about to pick when he heard a faint sound.


    "Little friend, wait a minute!"


    Then I saw an old man, also carrying a basket on his back, in his sixties, dressed in coarse linen.


    "What do you want?" Su Yin was a little wary.


    Although this place is not within the scope of zhenxianzong gate, it is also under its jurisdiction. Under normal circumstances, few people come and suddenly an old man pops up to stop him from picking herbs. What do you want to do?


    "Don''t get me wrong. When I passed by picking herbs, I couldn''t help reminding you that I was going to pick Hanyang grass with my bare hands for fear of making a big mistake!"


    Seeing his vigilance, the old man smiled.


    "Big mistake?"


    Nodded, the old man wore a beard and said, "since Xiaoyou can pick medicinal materials alone, you should know a lot about refining medicine. Don''t you know that the most taboo of Hanyang grass is picking it by hand?"


    "This......" Su Yin blinked. He really didn''t know.


    When Cannian taught him pharmacology, he didn''t say this. Is it difficult to collect medicine? What special means do you need?


    PS: ask for recommended tickets in the morning! In addition, on Monday, rush the signing list and ask for a wave of rewards. You can reward the role. Thank you!!

 Chapter 33

    Seeing that he really didn''t understand, the old man shook his head and looked at it suspiciously: "collecting medicine is the simplest part of refining medicine. According to the truth, as long as you study, you won''t make such a mistake. I don''t know who Xiaoyou''s teacher is? I didn''t tell you these things?"


    "Teacher?" Su Yin scratched his head: "it''s just an unknown little man!"


    The remnant who taught him pharmacology was called Li shiye. The name marked on the tombstone was "medicine saint". At that time, it was very strange. I specifically asked "cheap elder martial brother" and checked a lot of information. There was no person named this name in the whole mainland, let alone the title and occupation of medicine Saint... Therefore, it is needless to think that it was written by the descendants of the monument in order to compliment Hu.


    Besides, if you are really a medicine sage, will you not teach alchemy? Do not teach the method of curing the disease and saving people, but only the method of treating sows? In his opinion, even if this guy is proficient in pharmacology, he is at most a veterinarian. It''s better not to say it than to be ashamed.


    "That''s right. A little famous herbalist asked his younger generation to collect medicine. How can he not tell the rules!"


    Shaking his head, the old man put his hands behind his back with the smell of teaching: "since you don''t understand, I''ll talk to you!"


    "Yes!" Su Yin nodded with an open face.


    Seeing his appearance, the old man was very satisfied and said with a wisp of beard: "cold Yang grass, the roots grow in the cold place, but the flowers live in the hot sun. A medicinal plant integrates the two attributes of yin and Yang. Therefore, we must pay attention to picking. Otherwise, once the roots leave the soil and the cold air has no source, the Yang attribute will prevail and neutralize the two, resulting in a sharp drop in drug properties!"


    Su Yin suddenly wondered, "since the two forces of cold and heat will blend when the roots leave the ground, can''t you just find a way to block them when picking?"


    "Ignorance!"


    The old man looked unhappy when he threw his sleeves: "The medicinal properties of medicinal materials are ever-changing. The year, sunshine, nutrition and moisture can all affect them. It''s no problem to block the communication between yin and Yang. But I ask you, how can you clearly find the dividing line and make the best blocking if the medicinal properties are hidden in the drugs and not picked? You know, if you don''t succeed, you''ll destroy a medicinal material and lose all your previous achievements!"


    "This......" Su Yin was stunned.


    The two attributes of yin and yang are so obvious that it should be easy to distinguish even if they are hidden in the medicine!


    In this way, he can be 100% correct at the first assessment without any mistakes. How can he listen to the other party''s meaning? It''s difficult?


    "The correct way is to wait here until noon, when Yang is the most prosperous and Yin is the weakest, tie the red rope on the dividing line between sunshine and shadow of the medicinal materials, and cut it off at the red rope when Zi Shi and yang are the weakest!"


    The old man said, "in this way, the two attributes of yin and Yang will not blend, and the two attributes will be better preserved!"


    "What a trouble!" unexpectedly, it took six hours to pick a medicinal herb. Su Yin shook his head and asked, "if you can find the intersection of yin and Yang and block it, is it okay to pick it directly?"


    "That''s the theory, but... It''s too difficult!" the old man shook his head: "as a whole, the two attributes of yin and yang are connected. How can we find them without cutting! Once cut, it will destroy the drug properties and fall short..."


    "Not so exaggerated!"


    He shook his head. Su Yin took a deep breath and sniffed: "the intersection of yin and Yang of this grass is right here..."


    With that, he stretched out his finger, pinched it gently, pulled up the cold Yang grass.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, after saying so much, the young man also directly collected medicine. The old man''s face turned red and wanted to scold. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and he couldn''t believe it.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Cold Yang grass, once Yin and Yang meet, the flowers will immediately lose their bright colors. The fiery red places will become gray, and the white places will be slightly dim... The boy didn''t look at it and picked it casually. He thought the flowers would decay immediately. He didn''t think about it in his dream. It is still very bright, which is no different from growing on the ground!


    In other words... He not only found the right place where Yin and Yang blend, but also really blocked it!


    How?


    Even if he was immersed in refining medicine for hundreds of years, he couldn''t finish it!


    "It''s very simple..." seeing his fuss, Su Yin shook her head.


    "Simple?"


    The green veins on his forehead jumped disorderly. The old man thought of something. He quickly put down the basket on his back, turned it over, and took out a green medicinal material: "there is a drug that can relieve the nerves in this medicinal material. Can you find it?"


    "This is tranquilizer. If you cut off this leaf from here, you can retain 70% of the medicine of the whole plant!"


    Su Yin drew a range on the leaves.


    Skeptical, the old man took out the blade, cut the leaf according to the direction given by the other party, and then chewed it in his mouth. His face immediately turned white.


    perfectness!


    The medicinal properties of medicinal materials are unevenly distributed with the growth of plants, just as the contents of human body, fat and muscle are equally unequal.


    For this reason, when refining pills, even if you know that there is a slight deviation in the ratio of drug properties, it will affect the quality of pills, but... No one can determine which position of a medicinal material has more drug properties and how much it contains.


    Not 100% accurate.


    But... The young man in front of him casually said the place where the medicinal properties of this tranquilizer grass were concentrated, and even the number was exactly the same


    It''s a little scary! I can''t believe what I saw with my own eyes.


    "What about this one?"


    He couldn''t help but get excited and took out a few more herbs. Su Yin sniffed them gently and soon explained in detail the properties, distribution and proportion of the drugs.


    Cut up all the herbs the other party said and chew them carefully... The old man soon found that they were the same as what the other party said!


    In other words, the boy only took a look... Without destroying the medicine itself, he can easily distinguish the amount and distribution of the medicine!


    "You..." the old man looked at it with a little trembling: "are you naturally close to medicinal herbs? Can you feel the distribution of medicinal herbs?"


    It is said that some people are naturally sensitive to medicinal herbs. They can easily distinguish the medicinal properties that others can''t distinguish. This one in front of us should not have this talent!


    "Of course not..."


    Unexpectedly, Su Yin shook her head. "There is no free lunch in the world. How can I get it in vain without hard work? I couldn''t tell it at the beginning. It took hard work to do this."


    "Work hard? That''s right! No matter how talented you are, you certainly need to learn."


    With a frozen look, the old man nodded with curiosity in his eyes: "look, you''re not old. How long did it take to learn and easily distinguish the distribution of drug properties


    "My talent is average..." after recalling, Su Yin''s face showed bitterness: "about ten days!"


    "Ten days?"


    The old man stood still.


    Are you sure you''re right, not ten years?


    PS: continue to ask for recommended tickets! The signing list needs a reward to go up. There are beautiful women and handsome men who covet my appearance. Please reward the role and rush to the first. Laoya is willing to sell

 Chapter 34

    From the complete vegetation, the distribution of medicinal properties can be distinguished in just one breath. Even the top alchemists in the mainland are difficult to complete!


    Even if the present one is talented and willing to work hard, he can''t do it without ten or eight years... Ten days, what the hell?


    The most important thing is


    What do you mean by this embarrassed and bitter expression?


    The old man''s eyes were red and crazy.


    He is known as the first alchemist in dayancheng. He has been engaged in medicine refining for hundreds of years, but he can''t do this. An 18-year-old boy can easily do it without saying, but also has a bitter face and bitter wool!


    Shouldn''t it be me who should suffer?


    In fact, Su Yin''s expression is not to blame. When Li shiye taught him pharmacology, he asked him to complete the drug analysis in five days. As a result... It took ten days. The most important thing is that the "medicine saint" said he could easily do it in three days!


    Because of this, he always felt that his qualifications were average and very embarrassing.


    It''s not that he is stupid, but... As soon as he crosses the world, he is with many residual thoughts. The 36 saints keep saying that teaching him is only the most basic thing, which is very simple. They also say that his qualification is general... At the beginning, they still feel something wrong. Over time, they really feel that learning is nothing.


    Therefore, even if I left the forbidden area now, I didn''t react.


    ¡­¡­


    forbidden area.


    36 residual thoughts emerge again.


    "That guy has been out for several days, and I don''t know if he realizes that he is not only a waste, but also a super genius that can be counted in the world!"


    "He is so smart that he should be able to figure it out soon. At that time, we will be ashamed. According to his words... ''social death''!"


    "When we meet such a student, we have no choice but to distinguish the drug properties. I have studied it for 30 years before I can make the difference. This speed has been known as the first in all days... As a result, this guy has completed it in ten days. If you don''t boast that it will be completed in three days, do you think my teacher can have the face to teach it? What''s the prestige?"


    "Indeed, in this case, the dignity of teachers will disappear! We are also forced to be helpless..."


    "Don''t mention that. We have retained the most critical parts of the 36 professions. The medicine sage didn''t teach people the method of curing diseases; the sword sage didn''t teach the sword moves, but only the method of chopping firewood; the weapon sage only taught how to make pots and pans, and never made weapons... This is not harmful to him, but a kind of protection! I hope he can understand in the future."


    "These skills can''t be passed on directly or even spoken out, otherwise they will be noticed! At this time, he has no self-protection ability and must not have an accident!"


    "Hey, I don''t know if it''s too much pressure to bet on him... I hope I can survive!"


    "It should be. I believe he can succeed!"


    Thoughts flickered, communicated for a while, and soon disappeared again.


    If Su Yin were here, he would surely understand that he had been trapped. Unfortunately, he was not here. What''s more, he didn''t know how powerful the things he learned were. As the protagonist of the trapped, at the moment, he was looking at the old man whose face twitched in front of him and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    What does that look mean? Do you think I have poor talent?


    "I don''t know... Little friend, where is the alchemy hall?"


    The old man couldn''t help looking at the depression and madness in his heart.


    There are so many famous alchemy halls in dayancheng. Why have you never heard of such a powerful genius?


    Although the status of alchemists is not low, they also need contacts to get more medicinal materials and sell more pills, so they have an alchemy hall, a small organization composed of a group of alchemists.


    Like Su Yin''s former law club, there are special personnel responsible for service and external handover, and the real alchemist only needs to be at ease to refine medicine.


    Hearing the inquiry, Su Yin looked embarrassed: "I only studied pharmacology, but I can''t refine pills..."


    "No?"


    Stunned for a moment, the old man was full of excitement: "then... Are you interested in coming to our Shenfei alchemy hall? As long as you come and want to learn alchemy, I can teach you at any time!"


    "Shenfei alchemy hall?"


    "Yes, there are 143 official alchemists in the No. 1 alchemy hall in dayancheng. I''m the curator, that is... Shen Fei!"


    The old man hurried.


    Medicine discrimination is the most basic part of alchemy. Once this genius starts learning, he will make great progress by leaps and bounds. At that time, their alchemy hall will also be famous.


    Seeing that he was a real alchemist and had to teach him alchemy, Su Yin hesitated and said, "I want to learn, but... Only in the daytime!"


    The purpose of alchemy is to cultivate. Naturally, enough time should be reserved for the latter. Besides, it''s too dangerous to stay outside for the night before you have special status and no strength.


    "It''s simple. As long as you''re willing to come over, it''s easy to say anything..." Shen Fei hurried.


    "Thank you..." I didn''t expect the other party to be so enthusiastic. Su Yin might as well obey her orders as be respectful.


    "Xiaoyou is so proficient in pharmacology. It''s our honor to come to our alchemy hall!"


    Seeing his consent, Shen Fei breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, took out a jade card and handed it over: "I often go out to collect medicine. I can''t be in the alchemy hall all the time. If I don''t see me, take out this. Naturally, someone will receive you and arrange observation and learning, or even alchemy!"


    Su Yin hurried to catch it.


    After a few more words and telling the specific location of the alchemy hall, Shen Fei turned and left.


    Seeing that he was far away, Su Yin did not stop. He walked in the direction of Yin Xianju, returned to the courtyard, cleaned the picked herbs and took out the casserole for cooking medicine.


    "With more cold Yang grass, the previous prescription can''t be used..."


    The prescription for curing pigs only uses common medicinal materials. Now there is Hanyang grass, a healing treasure, which naturally needs to be redesigned.


    "Dispensing..."


    Put the herbs in front of you and take a deep breath. In a moment, all the properties of dozens of herbs appear in your mind.


    "If you only heal..."


    The true meaning of Shengyuan was lost between the fingers. Soon, more than a dozen medicinal materials were picked up.


    Some of these drugs are broken, and some leave only a few leaves. They look incomplete. The drug properties are the best combination calculated, not much, not much.


    Put it into a casserole and ignite it. After a while, the strong medicine fragrance floats and covers the whole courtyard. Countless plants and flowers are desperately absorbing it. It grows faster and brighter.


    The three beasts are also full of enjoyment.


    Whether the master plays the piano, writes or dispenses medicine, it contains a special charm. If you carefully observe it, you can have an understanding, resulting in stronger and stronger strength.


    He didn''t know that his own medicine could cause such a big noise. Su Yin quickly cooked the medicine and came to the room where the great demon king lived. He opened his mouth and poured it in.


    Hoo!


    The demon king who took the medicine gradually turned ruddy from his dark face.


    "It should be recovered soon. Go to the alchemy hall when you are free. Maybe you can refine more refined pills..."


    It will take some time to know that the medicine will work completely. At the moment, it''s still early. Su Yin smiled and rode a donkey to the direction of Dayan city.


    (on the third watch today, where are the recommended tickets?)

 Chapter 35

    The great demon king woke up in a coma. At the moment, he felt that there was a flame burning in his abdominal cavity. The origin and body of the previous injury and consumption recovered quickly with the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The whole body was shocked and full of disbelief.


    When I came to this yard, I didn''t have a good day. I was either in a coma or on the way to a coma. Why did I suddenly change today?


    Someone treated him?


    Three monsters want to kill themselves. As for the master... He''s just an ordinary person. I''m sure he can''t take out such precious medicine. What''s the matter?


    "Whatever, recover first..."


    Knowing that this is not the time to think about these things, the spirit moved and accelerated the absorption of the medicine. Soon, the rich Shengyuan truth filled the whole body. In less than an hour, the wounds and broken bones all recovered as before, and the original magic Qi was also supplemented.


    The demon king trembled excitedly.


    I thought that even if there were enough treasures for such a serious injury, it would be impossible to recover completely without one or two years of effort. How could I not imagine that the liquid medicine in the body was too rebellious. In such a short time, it recovered most of it.


    It can be predicted that two or three more pairs will not only recover from the wounds newly beaten by the donkey, but also be supplemented by the loss of 8000 years of suppression!


    Fairy medicine, it''s definitely a fairy medicine!


    "Why don''t you leave without being busy?"


    I had thought that once I could act, I would run away immediately, but now I hesitate.


    A prescription that can release the true meaning of Shengyuan, a fairy medicine for rapid healing... No matter where you look, this remote residence hides amazing secrets.


    If we can find the root cause and make a comeback, it will be easy.


    However, at the thought of the terrible of the three monsters, he began to hesitate again.


    No matter the donkey, parrot or tortoise, he is not an opponent. The most important thing is that he doesn''t pay attention to the oil and salt. He doesn''t listen to explanation at all. Once he wakes up, he will do it... I feel overwhelmed when I think about it.


    Just about to think about what to do, I heard footsteps again.


    "After taking the medicine, he will recover soon. Big black explained again and again before he left. In order to prevent accidents, the owner called again three times before he came back..."


    The parrot''s voice sounded.


    "Three times? More?" the tortoise was stunned.


    "Da Hei said that in order to prevent us from divulging our secrets, the more careful it is, the better. He meant... Keep electrifying until the master came back... I finally persuaded him to stop it!" the parrot''s voice was helpless.


    "All right!" the Tortoise replied.


    "All the time???" his face shook, and the demon king almost scolded his mother.


    Is this what NIMA did?


    Fortunately, this guy is not here. Otherwise, he won''t wake up again.


    No, we must change the current situation, or we will have to die in bed in the future.


    Depressed, the door "squeaked!" and a turtle and a bird came in.


    Hoo!


    Knowing that he would continue to lie down, he would not let go even if he was unconscious. The great demon king couldn''t help it any longer. His whole body was excited by the devil Qi and rushed out suddenly.


    "No, I''m awake..."


    Startled, the parrot was about to rush out to stop, when he saw that the tortoise had appeared outside the door and pressed its hooves and claws down.


    Boom!


    Before he could react, the demon king fell from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    "Slow down! Aren''t you worried that I''ll tell you your secret? I won''t tell you and stun me... No one catches loach for you. The most important thing is that if I''m unconscious all the time, people will doubt it!"


    Seeing the old turtle''s hooves and claws, he pressed down again. The big demon king turned white and hurried.


    If you don''t speak quickly, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to speak.


    Stop attacking, the old turtle looked at the parrot with a pair of eyes and decided by it.


    "This..."


    Cocked his head and the parrot blinked. In fact, he didn''t understand, but... What the other party said seems to be reasonable.


    Loach and so on are small things. If the owner has dispensed medicine to him and still doesn''t wake up, he will doubt it.


    "Well, sign a contract with me and become my pet. If you don''t obey me or have any wrong ideas, I''ll directly erase you!"


    Thinking for a moment, the parrot said.


    When I was in the forbidden area, I heard that Cannian said pets. As long as you sign a contract, you can know each other''s every move and don''t have to worry about treason.


    "Be your pet?" blissful''s face twitched and almost died of anger on the spot.


    I''m a great demon king. Do you make pets for pets?


    No face? Without dignity?


    Today, even if I was stunned and killed alive, I can''t agree!


    "Don''t agree? It''s OK, Lao slow. Do as big black says. Keep electrifying until the electricity agrees!" said the parrot.


    "OK!" the old turtle nodded and didn''t bother to say more. His mouth opened. Thunders immediately gathered out. Before they were scattered, he heard an anxious voice.


    "You are cruel, I promised!"


    The great devil bit his fingertips, and a drop of blood immediately flew into the air and landed in the center of the parrot''s eyebrows. The light was shining and the power was surging.


    Contract!


    Although unwilling, who can''t beat it?


    How dare you be stubborn. These two guys may kill him.


    When the blood got into his body, the parrot immediately felt an extra soul mark in his mind, which was the of the great demon king in front of him. Once the other party was hostile, he could feel it fresh and easily erase it.


    "Since you are my pet, you should listen to me. Now continue to lie in bed and pretend to be unconscious. Wake up when the master comes... In addition, the master hasn''t started practicing and has no accomplishments. You''d better not expose your strength in front of him!" the parrot explained.


    "Yes!" answered, and the demon king was full of sadness.


    After being sealed for 8000 years, I thought that if I escaped this time, I could cross the heavens again, so that all the sects would submit to me. I never dreamed that I would directly become a pet. I''m so tired.


    "If you eat bitterly, you can be a master! It''s nothing to be a pet, not a grandson!"


    I comforted myself. The demon king was trying to go back to the house and continue to lie down. An idea came out of his heart.


    "This guy personally confirmed that the master didn''t repair. The last time the evil Qi didn''t invade successfully, it should be that the other party has any treasure to resist the evil Qi. In that case, what can he do with his soul?"


    An idea came out.


    If there was some doubt before, whether the boy was a disguised mortal, he was 100% sure when he heard the parrot confirm.


    I can''t deal with the three beasts against the sky. It should be very simple to deal with an ordinary person!


    "Once I succeed, I will be the master of these three monsters, and the so-called contract will no longer exist. If I don''t want to teach anything at that time, how can I teach?"


    The demon king was breathing fast.


    It''s easy for ordinary people to win or lose. As long as they succeed, the whole world is mine.


    Jie Jie!


    Being excited, I suddenly felt something. I turned my head and raised my eyebrows.


    In his induction, someone sneaked into the courtyard!


    Not only he, the parrot and the old turtle, also found it and looked at it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder Mo, there seems to be Reiki fluctuation in it. It seems that someone is fighting!"


    Yin Xianju was outside. Yao Zhan, who had been guarding outside, felt something and his eyes lit up.


    "Hmm!" elder Mo Feng nodded: "the little martial uncle left before, and there were still people fighting, which shows that there are other people in it..."


    "What shall we do..." Yao Zhan looked over.


    "You wait here. I''ll sneak over and have a look!"


    Take a deep breath, elder Mo Feng swayed gently and flew straight to the yard.


    "What a strong evil spirit..."


    When he entered the courtyard, he immediately felt something wrong. Elder Mo Feng narrowed his eyes. He was trying to hide his body and observed quietly. He saw a child like figure in front of him.


    "Blissful demon king..."


    The pupils contracted, and elder Mo Feng was cold all over.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Although I had guessed for a long time, I was still shocked and panicked from the bottom of my heart.


    This guy is really here. The little martial uncle of zhenxianzong really joined hands with the great demon king!


    (now there are 2800 recommended votes for Zhou, but can we get 5000 today? If we can, we''ll go to the third watch of the old career! It''s getting more and more exciting behind. Let''s vote, thank you!!)

 Chapter 36

    "What should I do?"


    Unexpectedly, the blissful demon king suddenly appeared a strong man in the divine palace. He was stunned and couldn''t help but sound the parrot.


    He''s just a pet. It''s better to let the "owner" make a decision.


    "Kill it, it''s inconvenient for us to show up!" the parrot whispered.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, the great demon king didn''t talk nonsense. He appeared in front of elder Mo Feng, raised his palm and patted directly.


    Knowing that he was not an opponent, elder Mo Feng pinched his palm and the demon pill appeared in the palm. A light red light immediately rushed over.


    The illusion emerged.


    "Escape..."


    He turned and left. Elder Mo Feng rushed out of the yard in a moment, grabbed Yao Zhan, who was still hidden, and flew straight away.


    "Damn it!"


    In the blink of an eye, the demon king woke up and his face turned red.


    If he wasn''t hurt and didn''t lose his original strength, he couldn''t do anything at all! But now I''ve been caught, and when the tortoise and parrot are watching!


    What a shame!


    I was so angry that I was about to explode. My body was hanging in the air. I was about to chase out. I heard the voice of the parrot: "run and run. Don''t chase. Go back and lie down..."


    It''s just the guy who broke into the yard. It''s not a heinous crime. There''s no need to kill them all. Besides... The great demon king seems to have great strength. If he catches up and doesn''t kill the other party, he will be killed by the other party. The master comes and asks where the person has gone. How should he answer?


    "Yes!" seeing his idea, the great devil was a little depressed.


    I... I''m not weak. You''re too strong, okay


    He was so angry that he wanted to go back to his residence and faint. He felt a huge current spreading in an instant and falling directly on his head.


    Boom!


    Lying upright on the ground, I saw the old turtle lying not far away with a dull face.


    "Why..."


    His eyes are red and he wants to cry.


    I lost my dignity and became a pet. Why did you call me?


    "It''s more like..." the old turtle said in a deep and long voice: "for safety!"


    The demon king trembled: "I''m so... Shit!"


    I knew it was still electrified and didn''t become a pet, okay? Sobbing... I''m so tired!


    I will not invade the world and take revenge in the future. Please let go


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, I don''t know how far away from zhenxianzong, elder Mo Feng stopped, his face pale and gasping heavily.


    Although he made the most correct move at the moment of seeing the big demon king, he was still hit by the other party''s palm wind. In addition, he burned essence and blood to escape, and was seriously injured!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out and breathed for a long time before he calmed down.


    "Elder Mo, what happened?" Yao Zhan couldn''t help asking.


    "Send a message to the patriarch immediately and say... The little martial uncle of zhenxianzong colluded with the blissful demon king to kill our pet silver winged green Jiao, and asked him to report the news to the ten major gates as soon as possible and let them preside over justice!"


    Mo Feng is a veteran.


    "Yes!"


    When his body was stiff, Yao Zhan''s pupils contracted.


    If you dare to say so, it means that you have determined... Zhenxian sect, one of the ten major sects, is really involved with demon Xiu. Once the news comes out, it will be besieged by countless sects.


    You don''t have to think about it. Zhenxianzong is completely finished this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xiaoyue is the front desk of Shenfei alchemy hall. She is very satisfied with this job.


    Alchemist has a high status and money. No matter where she goes, she is respected. Although she is only a service worker, she is respected and has a lot of face as long as she works here.


    "The shift is about to change..."


    After looking at the time and stretching, Chen Xiaoyue was about to go backstage when she saw a 17-year-old boy coming in with a confused face.


    With a slight smile, he greeted him: "excuse me, young master, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Shen Fei..." the boy paused and said.


    This, of course, is Su Yin.


    Although Shen Fei is very old, his seniority is very high. It''s hard to call him after thinking about it. He can only shout it out directly.


    Chen Xiaoyue showed displeasure when he called Shen feidan''s name directly, but she still managed to hold back her anger and explained: "old Shen went out to collect medicine and hasn''t returned yet... I don''t know what''s the matter, you can tell me!"


    "Nothing, just want to learn alchemy..." Su yinman explained with embarrassment.


    "Learning to refine pills?" Xiumei frowned, and Chen Xiaoyue was even more unhappy.


    Shenfei alchemy hall, as the gathering place of the top alchemists in dayancheng, has always been full of admirers. You can meet several people who want to learn every few days.


    However, this place is not easy to recruit people. Even if you recruit, it''s not a cat and dog that can come in!


    Although the young man in front of him looks handsome, he doesn''t have any real yuan fluctuation. At first glance, he knows that he doesn''t have any accomplishments... That''s all. Do you want to learn alchemy?


    Are you kidding?


    Without the previous smile, Chen Xiaoyue said with indifference: "I''m really sorry, we''re not the place to teach alchemy..."


    "I have something..."


    With his wrist turned over, Su Yin handed the jade card.


    "You can''t have anything..."


    Full of impatience, Chen Xiaoyue was about to refuse. When she saw what was in the other party''s hand, her pupils contracted and her face suddenly changed: "old Shen''s token? How could it be in your hand?"


    Mr. Shen is the founder of this alchemy hall and one of the best alchemists in Dayan city. Under normal circumstances, it takes a lot of money for Dayan royal family to invite him to alchemy. He can''t be invited every time!


    Because of this, the token representing his identity is very precious. Even if his own son didn''t get it... How did he give it to such a teenager?


    "I can''t refuse if I have to give it to me this morning!" Su Yin said.


    "...." Chen Xiaoyue said nothing.


    Do you have to give it? It''s hard to refuse? Is that really good?


    Full of helplessness, he carefully looked over: "I don''t know what level this childe''s alchemy has reached?"


    "Level?" Su Yin was stunned: "does the alchemist have a level?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When her face shook, Chen Xiaoyue almost fainted.


    I don''t even know the level of an alchemist, so I come to learn alchemy. Are you kidding!


    The most important thing is that old Shen even gave him the jade card


    Holding back his depression, he explained: "like cultivation, an alchemist, also known as a pharmacist, is divided into nine levels, one is the lowest and nine is the highest! Old Shen is an alchemist at the five level!"


    "Well..." Su Yin''s eyes were full of envy.


    He can only distinguish and dispense medicine. He knows nothing about alchemy. Even if he studies, he doesn''t know how long it will take to reach the first grade... And the surprised old man in the morning reached the fifth grade. It''s terrible!


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance.


    "Young master, how many products do you want to learn?" Chen Xiaoyue asked.


    "I... Have never studied alchemy. Let''s see how to refine a product first!" Su Yin thought and said.


    "All right! This way, please!"


    If there were no jade plaque and said such ignorant words, Chen Xiaoyue would have called someone out, and now, she can only lead the way by holding her nose.


    The place where the first-class Alchemist is located is in the deep part of the alchemy hall. After walking for a while, the girl looked over again: "alchemy is divided into: dispensing medicine, making fire, quenching medicinal materials and becoming pills! I don''t know... Which link do you want to see?"


    "So complicated?" Su Yin was stunned and said, "I want to see how to refine Juqi pill!"


    "Juqi pill..."


    Chen Xiaoyue''s eyes darkened.


    This stuff can be successful by Alchemy apprentices. It is not a serious pill because the profit is small. Generally, formal alchemists rarely sell it.


    A man who comes to learn alchemy with Shen Laoling card in his hand should see this


    I don''t really know anything!


    He can''t do anything, but he can make old Shen willing to take out the jade card... Why?


    For a moment, Chen Xiaoyue was full of depression.


    If she can get it and study at ease, she will certainly become a real alchemist within ten years.


    To such a guy who doesn''t understand anything and hasn''t repaired yet... What a waste!


    PS: there are still 300 votes to 5000. Today there is the third watch. Let''s continue to vote for recommendation!

 Chapter 37

    They soon came to a wide room.


    "Today, mingyudan master refined Juqi pill. You can ask me if you don''t understand, but don''t make a noise! Don''t talk casually. What the alchemist hates most is being disturbed!" Chen Xiaoyue explained in advance.


    Su Yin nodded and looked inside. A huge stove tripod was placed in the middle of the house. A middle-aged man in his forties was sorting herbs not far away.


    Seeing them come in, the middle-aged man frowned and was slightly unhappy. Chen Xiaoyue came forward and explained a few words.


    "The teacher gave him a jade card?"


    After listening to the explanation, the middle-aged man named Mingyu looked at Su Yin suspiciously, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He is an entry-level disciple of Shen Fei''s alchemist. He knows the old man''s temper and temperament. Even a genius like him didn''t get a jade medal, but this guy, who is only seventeen or eight years old and doesn''t seem to have any accomplishments, got it... What''s the matter?


    "Yes!" Chen Xiaoyue nodded.


    "Forget it!" although puzzled, master mingyudan waved his hand: "since the teacher can appreciate it, there must be something outstanding, then I''ll refine Juqi pill and show him how much he can learn..."


    After that, ignore the two people and continue to sort the medicinal materials. Each plant is carefully identified and then weighed.


    "This is dispensing. It needs to match the year, property and weight of each medicinal material. It is the basis of alchemy. It''s almost impossible!"


    When she came to the boy, Chen Xiaoyue explained in a low voice.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded and looked at it for a while, frowning.


    He knows how to prepare medicine. He has studied it in the forbidden area. He can identify the medicinal properties, year and weight of the medicinal materials, and then match them. It''s just... What this man did in front of him is too rough!


    Not to mention anything else, midnight yellow and green rose blue are two kinds of medicinal materials, which have the same properties. When they are put together, they are easy to neutralize, while the other party takes both... Although the properties of Green Peng grass and ten hot wood are similar, they will become another property when combined, which is not matched with Juqi pill


    This is also called dispensing? Have fun!


    If you do this, you will be scolded to death by Li shiye on the spot, and your legs can be broken.


    "No... he''s a real alchemist. How can he be inferior to me who hasn''t studied alchemy?"


    Although puzzled, he was patient and continued to watch.


    "Mingyudan master has deep research on dispensing. In just ten years, he has prepared seventeen new Dan prescriptions. Even in the whole dayancheng, they are very famous. It''s definitely lucky to see him dispensing with his own eyes!"


    Seeing him frown, I thought I didn''t understand. Chen Xiaoyue was full of admiration.


    "Good luck?"


    Su Yin''s face trembled.


    If the other party is just mixing and taking medicinal materials indiscriminately, it''s just that the amount of medicinal properties is not controlled properly, the dispensing method is rough, and the medicinal materials are stacked randomly, regardless of whether the medicinal properties will be neutralized or not


    These, I just looked at them and felt like I was going to vomit... You told me, lucky?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding me?


    "Is the alchemist''s dispensing different from what I learned? Only by making a mess can we refine pills?" an idea came out.


    It''s not impossible. Otherwise, why wouldn''t Li shiye refine pills?


    "After the dispensing is completed, it is to make a fire for the furnace tripod. Don''t underestimate this process. Many people are damaged here. They can''t become a real alchemist sooner or later!"


    I don''t know what he thinks, Chen Xiaoyue continued.


    "Make a fire?"


    Su Yin looked.


    At this time, the mingyudan master, who had prepared the medicinal materials, came to the furnace tripod and bent his fingers.


    Hoo!


    A flame flew out of his fingers and immediately ignited the coal under the tripod.


    Real Qi gushed and fell on the charcoal fire. The flame gradually changed from light yellow to light blue, and the temperature was higher.


    In less than a minute, the huge cauldron was burned red and sent out hot waves.


    "Awesome..." Su Yin exclaimed.


    Dispensing medicine, he is confident that he can do better than the other party. After all, he hasn''t practiced and can''t motivate Zhenyuan.


    Of course, if you don''t use firewood for charcoal fire and cut it into hair, you can also make the flame burn so fiercely and even higher in temperature!


    Hoo!


    Mingyudan master put the medicinal materials into them one by one. When they met the hot stove tripod, they melted quickly, and the room immediately smelled fragrant.


    "This is the process of refining medicine..." Chen Xiaoyue continued.


    Su Yin frowned again.


    He hasn''t studied refining and purification, but he is very skilled in drug properties. Some drugs need high-temperature melting to extract drug properties, but some... Don''t need it!


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the wood fragrant flowers that the other party just put into the stove tripod are damp. When they come into contact with the hot stove tripod, the water contained will be evaporated immediately. It can stimulate some drug properties, but 90% will be lost in vain.


    And Huangling incense. Soak it in the water for three minutes in advance. The medicine will certainly play a better role!


    The other party seems to be refining, but in fact, it completely destroys the efficacy of many drugs.


    However, these are his layman''s views. Maybe the alchemist''s methods are different.


    After quenching for more than ten minutes, mingyudan master covered the furnace tripod, inspired by real Qi and controlled the flame constantly.


    "This is forging medicine, which gathers into a pill!" Chen Xiaoyue said.


    It lasted more than ten minutes. When mingyudan''s face became whiter and whiter, and some could not hold on, the furnace tripod began to agitate.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the tripod cover opened, and ten pills flew out and landed in each other''s palm.


    It''s the Juqi pill. It''s the same level as the one you bought in Dayan firm. It has reached the master level!


    "I see..."


    After reading the whole process, Su Yin understood.


    I thought how mysterious and complex it was. After making trouble for a long time, I fused the properties of all drugs and finally compressed them into Dan


    The other party''s method seems scientific, but in fact, more than 90% of the medicine is wasted. No wonder there is a huge deviation in the pill with mixed breath and various proportions.


    If... All the medicinal properties can be perfectly integrated, even without the final burning of the cauldron, it should be OK!


    "My friend, after reading my alchemy, I don''t know what you think. You might as well comment?"


    Thinking, a voice sounded in her ear. Su Yin looked up. It was the mingyudan master who had finished refining the pill and had come to her.


    "Comments?" Su Yin was stunned and quickly waved his hand: "I was a layman when I saw people refining pills for the first time. I don''t understand anything. How dare I talk nonsense!"


    "The teacher can give you the jade card, which shows that he attaches great importance to your talent. How... I don''t want you to comment?"


    Mingyudan teacher sneered.


    The teacher gave him the jade medal that he didn''t give him. He wanted to see whether it was true or false.


    Su Yin scratched her head and didn''t know how to answer.


    "If you can get the favor of the teacher, you won''t see nothing. If so, I really doubt whether the teacher has been cheated..." sneered again, and mingyudan continued.


    "I......" just trying to explain, Su Yin suddenly realized something!


    Yes!


    How stupid!


    It''s no wonder that I always thought that the elegant alchemist why dispensing medicine was so rubbish. Now it seems that he did it deliberately to test his eyesight!


    When you are in the forbidden area, don''t you often test those afterthoughts?


    Funny, he also felt that how could an alchemist make such a low-level mistake? He had been making trouble for a long time and was in disguise!


    To understand what''s going on, Su Yin relaxes. Since it''s a test, she naturally wants to perform better. Tell him all the problems in the other party''s dispensing and let him know that she still has... A little foundation!


    In this way, we can not live up to the kindness of others!


    (everyone is awesome, five thousand votes already, and the face is about to start, continue to seek collection and recommendation! This is the biggest support for a adorable new love!

 Chapter 38

    "Then I said..."


    To find out the situation, Su Yin was no longer embarrassed, but showed a sincere smile.


    Seeing his promise, Chen Xiaoyue was speechless.


    Mingyudan master deliberately tripped this guy and wanted to give him a bully. The so-called comment... Are you qualified to see a guy who can''t even refine pills for the first time?


    Obviously trying to embarrass you!


    At this time, it''s over as long as you sincerely admit your mistake. As a result, you not only refuse, but also promise... Your face is really big!


    "I didn''t expect that old Shen, so many excellent disciples, instead of passing jade cards, gave them to a fool..." shook her head and Chen Xiaoyue sighed in her heart.


    Mingyudan master obviously didn''t expect the other party to agree. He was stunned and showed a funny smile: "I''ll listen to your high opinion!"


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that it was a test, Su Yin didn''t hide and cover up any more. He came to the furnace tripod a few steps, picked up the freshly refined Juqi pill and gently sniffed it. All the drugs in the medicine appeared in his mind for a moment.


    "I''ll start with dispensing!"


    With her hands behind her, Su Yin paced slowly. Although she didn''t seem to have any accomplishments, she somehow exuded a manner that people didn''t dare to look directly at.


    Like an immortal, like a saint.


    "Dispensing, as the name suggests, matches the medicine to make the medicine work better. Since it is refining Juqi pill, it is natural to take sufficient aura as the main premise! Among the medicinal materials you used just now, there is a pro chenmu of about ten years, which is the most spiritual. It should be the so-called main medicine!"


    "Yes!" master mingyudan didn''t want to answer, but he couldn''t help nodding when he felt the momentum of the other party.


    "Pro chenmu, the more and more Aura absorbed, the heavier. In about ten years, the aura mostly gathered at the roots. If you want to play its maximum role, when dispensing medicine, you need to place the corresponding medicinal materials on the roots, and you put them on the roots, bad comments!"


    "Nine fragrant flowers are sweet in taste and strong in nature. They are the most suitable to trigger the drug properties in Green Peng grass, but you use them on Pro sunken trees. You forcibly lose 17% of their aura, resulting in the effect of Pro sunken trees for ten years, which is similar to that for eight years. It''s bad!"


    "The imperial mausoleum fragrance is rare. I guess it''s good. It should be all the medicinal materials. It''s expensive. It likes water. But you put it directly into the hot Dan stove, which has lost 61% of its efficacy. The rest of the medicinal properties are neutralized by lilac again. If you soak it with water in advance, these can be avoided, that is to say... Half a liang of medicinal materials is enough. It''s wasted and more Spend money wrongly, bad comment! "


    "The medicinal properties of yinmucao are all concentrated on the leaves. The petals have weak toxicity, and you refine them without picking the petals. Although this toxicity will not affect the users of the pill, it will lose the aura of the whole drug by 7%, which is bad!"


    "... bad comments!"


    "... bad comments!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad comments!"


    Speaking faster and faster, Su Yin kept talking like a machine gun.


    The other party''s dispensing just now was really rubbish. He felt like vomiting. Now he knew that the other party was testing. He had no scruples and began to speak while pacing along the stove tripod.


    In just two minutes, I said 17 or 8.


    "This..."


    Chen Xiaoyue, who just thought this guy was a fool, stared round and felt that her chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Although she is not an alchemist, she has been in the alchemy hall for several years and knows a lot about some medicinal properties and pharmacology.


    What the other party said, with her insight, could not find the slightest problem!


    Do you really see so much?


    How is that possible?


    Mingyudan master is an alchemist who has reached the third grade. Although his strength is not the strongest among many disciples of old Shen, he is not weak. Juqi pill, a pill that can be refined by apprentices, has not been refined a thousand times or at least seven or eight hundred times in decades... No one has said anything. Why is it wrong in the eyes of this guy?


    "What he said... Right?"


    He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the alchemist not far away, he saw his face white and shaking.


    As a third grade alchemist, no matter his eyesight or his understanding of drugs, naturally a waiter can''t compare. The other party doesn''t understand whether it is correct or not, but he can distinguish some.


    No matter from the medicine, or the ratio, according to what the other party said, after deliberation, they were all exactly the same!


    Is it true?


    When refining a Qi gathering pill that can be completed by apprentices, there are dozens of mistakes in simple dispensing?


    The whole body was stiff. Master mingyudan felt that he had learned from the donkey after so many years of hard cultivation, and his firm belief would collapse at any time.


    "Let''s say so much first!"


    After a tenth of the problems in the dispensing, Su Yin held her chin and fell into a deep thought: "it''s almost enough to say so! It''s just that you can pass the examination, not to show off... Anyway, you should keep a low profile before you have no accomplishments."


    After recalling carefully, Su Yin found that he said the most basic and easy to find problems, which should meet the requirements of the other party''s assessment and should not be publicized. Su Yin was relieved and looked up at the alchemist not far away.


    "This is the problem of dispensing. As for ignition... I don''t know much about this link, but I''m a cook. I often make a fire to cook. I know something!"


    Su Yin continued: "your furnace tripod is made of green manganese steel and can withstand the flame of more than 2000 degrees. Just now you used Zhenyuan to urge the carbon fire to release the temperature. Although it is very high, the flame is too scattered, and a large part of the hot gas is lost from around the furnace tripod, resulting in insufficient heat of the furnace body, poor evaluation!"


    "The flame is accompanied by your true yuan output. Although there are changes, the speed is not fast enough, and there are problems with the temperature change of the furnace tripod... Bad comment!"


    "... bad comments!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin said seven most obvious things in a row, and her face showed embarrassment and shame.


    "I really don''t know much about ignition, so I can see so many!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With their mouths open, mingyudan master and Chen Xiaoyue feel like they want to die.


    I don''t understand. Find so many bad comments?


    The key... What the hell? Does it have anything to do with the ignition of alchemy?


    Shocked and speechless, the boy''s voice continued to ring.


    "As for the later quenching, I still have some understanding. Although I haven''t quenched drugs, I know a lot about the properties and power, and understand how to integrate better!"


    "So, in this link, I probably saw 120 things wrong. Let''s first say 20 more conspicuous..."


    In fact, he saw more than 200 mistakes, reduced them by half in order to keep a low profile, and then only said 20... Although he was cut into one tenth, combined with the bad comments made before, it should be enough!


    Of course, deliberately saying more than 100 is also to prevent the other party from saying that they can successfully say the remaining 100 without being abrupt


    Hey, it''s troublesome to see too many problems!


    Su Yin sighed.


    Until now, I finally understand the hard work of Wu Yuan and others.


    Obviously, I don''t feel anything, but I have to cooperate with myself to pretend to break through, understand and rejoice


    Camouflage, so tired!


    (now the weekly recommended ticket is 6000, can reach 8000, and there is the third watch!)

 Chapter 39

    With emotion in her heart, Su Yin was going to say what she saw and try to pass the other party''s assessment. She saw mingyudan''s face dark and looked over: "enough, needless to say!"


    At the age of 11, I came into contact with alchemy and studied for more than 50 years. I had integrated this profession into my life. I always felt that I had good talent and excellent refining techniques. I didn''t expect that it was wrong in the eyes of others


    I''m afraid to continue listening, faith will collapse, and Dan won''t practice in the end!


    "No matter how much you say, it''s useless. No one knows whether it''s true or false, and can''t judge whether it''s true or false, unless... You can refine the pill according to what you say!"


    Clenching his teeth, mingyudan master snorted coldly.


    Although what the other party said is very reasonable, it may not be applicable to alchemy. There is a great difference between theory and reality. Unless the pill can be refined and the level is higher than what he refined, it is all on paper.


    "Me?" Su Yin smiled bitterly and shook her head: "I''ve never practiced Dan..."


    "You dare to talk nonsense without practicing? You can''t practice. Your so-called problem is castles in the air. They are all fake!" master mingyudan sneered and looked at it like a clown.


    Chen Xiaoyue on one side was also relieved.


    That''s right.


    There are as many theories as you want to say that you can''t practice, but they are all crooked theories!


    I thought I was an expert. After a long time of trouble, I was a bar master... I was almost cheated!


    "What I said is in line with pharmacological properties. How could it be false!" Su Yin frowned.


    Mingyudan teacher sneered: "the teacher gave you the jade card. I hope I''m a real genius, not a long talker! If you can only talk nonsense, please return the jade card to the teacher. Don''t let him become famous for hundreds of years, but finally leave a story about unknown people and being deceived!"


    I''m not even an apprentice. I judge myself wantonly... How brave!


    In that case, let you make a fool of yourself and know what is heaven and earth. Don''t take the teacher''s jade card and cheat, so as to damage his reputation.


    "Try it, but..."


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, if he doesn''t refine pills today, he will certainly not give up. Su Yin pondered for a while and said, "the first three steps are OK, that is, Cheng Dan... I haven''t figured out how to do it!"


    You can use the test you have learned before to prepare medicine, quench and even ignite. He has no accomplishments and can''t control the Dan Qi. If you really want to refine, you can only adapt to the situation!


    "Let''s start!" master mingyudan waved his hand.


    Knowing his refusal, Su Yin stopped talking and went to the medicine shelf to take the medicine he had just used.


    After learning 36 kinds of skills, I have never forgotten what kind of medicinal materials the other party just used. At the moment, everything comes to mind like a video.


    Find out the ones that have the same medicinal properties and can neutralize. There are only 20 of the original 30 kinds of medicinal materials.


    They cleaned up again. Some of the drugs left leaves, some left roots, and most of them were picked.


    "With this medicine, I want to refine Juqi pill?" mingyudan teacher sneered.


    The other party doesn''t even have one-fifth of the medicinal materials he uses. How about refining pills? Are you kidding?


    Just wanted to see how the other party would make a fool of himself in a moment, he saw the young man who had finished selecting herbs stop, and a slightly embarrassed voice sounded: "do you have firewood here?"


    "Firewood?"


    "Yes, I use this to light the fire!"


    "Do you want to use... This thing to refine pills?"


    Mingyudan master and Chen Xiaoyue almost passed out.


    Firewood burns hundreds of degrees, alchemy? Really?


    To say that before, I also agreed with some of his theories. Now it seems that it is pure nonsense!


    "The pills are all plants and trees. The melting point is not high. If you ignite with firewood, the effect may not be worse than that of charcoal fire!" Su Yin said.


    That said, but the main reason is... He didn''t cultivate himself and the charcoal fire can''t be controlled. As for firewood, it''s easy to control the fire after learning cook skills for so many years.


    "There is no firewood. The table over there is not needed for the time being. If you want to use it, you can chop it as firewood!" master mingyudan pointed at it.


    Since this guy wants to make a fool of himself, let him do it. At that time, you can explain to the teacher and let him know that he has made a fool back


    "All right!"


    He turned around and looked at the table. It was really made of pure wood. Su Yin was relieved and came to him. His wrist turned over and a firewood knife appeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Covering her eyes, Chen Xiaoyue didn''t want to see it.


    He dressed and behaved like the son of a big family. As a result, he took out a firewood knife and worked as a cook... Brother, what the hell do you do?


    How do you look more and more like a master, but like a servant?


    Not only him, but also mingyudan master was speechless.


    It''s both firewood and firewood knives... If such a person can refine pills successfully, he will cut off his head and kick the donkey!


    Just as they were thinking, the boy not far away moved, and the firewood knife in his hand shook and turned into a sharp white light.


    Buzz!


    The flat table broke into several piles of firewood of different thickness in the blink of an eye.


    "This is... Swordsmanship?"


    The mocking mingyudan master was suddenly stunned, and his pupils contracted as big as wheat awn.


    If you want to laugh at the export, you will hold it in your throat and never spit it out again.


    Without any real yuan, I split the wooden table into so many pieces in an instant. Each pile is exactly the same thickness... What kind of sword is this? Even if zhenxianzong''s holy palace is strong, it''s hard to do this!


    "Isn''t... It''s not nonsense, but a real master?"


    An idea came out, and mingyudan master''s body trembled.


    Just now, I saw that the other party had no accomplishments and strength. I always felt that he was talking nonsense. Now it seems that he is so good at fencing. How can he talk nonsense?


    Chen Xiaoyue was also stunned, with a cold sweat on her back.


    Fortunately, he didn''t cultivate himself and didn''t despise him. Otherwise, how can he escape when a firewood knife comes down?


    Not knowing their shock, Su Yin, who had just finished chopping firewood, held her chin.


    "The finished table is much better than the trees outside. It takes only 10% force to chop so neatly... Good!"


    Move all the firewood to the stove tripod and prepare the herbs. Su Yin is worried again.


    "How to make Cheng Dan? I don''t think of a way now... I can''t refine it in a while!"


    Without cultivation, you can''t control the accumulation of Dan Qi, and you can''t become a Dan. This is a difficult problem without solution.


    "If... There was something like Dan pill before, when you finally became Dan, you just need to introduce Dan Qi into it. Can you succeed?"


    Suddenly, an idea came out and pondered for a moment. Su Yin turned her wrist and a bag of flour appeared in the palm of her hand.


    (there are still more than 800 votes to go before there is a third watch.)

 Chapter 40

    This is the wheat I planted. I ground the flour. There are a lot of flour in the ring. I took some out, mixed it with water, and soon formed a dough.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chen Xiaoyue and Ming Yudan were stunned again.


    Chopping firewood and noodles... Are you sure this is alchemy? How do you feel that the painting style is getting more and more crooked?


    "I haven''t learned Cheng Dan, so I can''t control Dan Qi. I can only make ''Dan'' in advance to see if it can work..." seeing their expression, Su Yin was embarrassed.


    Cheng Dan, he really can''t, but he may succeed if he rubs white flour into a ball to carry Dan Qi.


    Soon, knead ten dumpling sized dough.


    "Let''s start!" at this time, the temperature of the furnace tripod has dropped. Su Yin picked up firewood and lit the flame.


    Bear!


    The fire immediately enveloped the tripod. Although it was not hot with carbon fire, the flame was uniform in size and moderate in temperature.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the other party was really refining elixir with firewood, mingyudan master frowned. When he saw the flame lit, his face changed and his fist was squeezed involuntarily.


    He is an alchemist. He is most sensitive to the flame. He can clearly feel that the flame burning around the tripod has the same temperature!


    The flame is divided into three parts: external flame, internal flame and flame core. The external flame with the highest temperature decreases inward in turn. Theoretically, as long as it can be controlled well, the temperature of the contact surface between the furnace tripod and the flame can be the same.


    But theory is theory. It is impossible to achieve the same temperature where the furnace tripod is so large that the breeze can affect the burning of the flame.


    Because of this, when a normal alchemist makes alchemy, the furnace tripod is in contact with the flame, and the temperature difference is no more than two Baidu. Even if he is qualified, he is also so.


    But the other party... Actually controlled the temperature exactly the same with more difficult firewood... How did this happen?


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it!


    Not to mention anything else, this ignition alone... Has reached the master level, not even the teacher!


    Before, I thought it was an insult for the other party to say that he did a bad job in ignition. Now I understand... Not only did I say it correctly, but also I rated it highly!


    Keep looking.


    The flame burned for a while, and the temperature of the tripod rose again. The boy picked up the prepared medicinal materials not far away and put them in one by one.


    These drugs, which have been specially treated, are easier to melt and refine, and the sequence and time interval of drug release are easier to quench and fuse.


    With more and more drugs, the fragrance of the medicine became stronger and stronger. After three minutes, all 20 medicinal materials entered it.


    Buzz!


    With a light sound, a circle formed by medicinal incense appeared above the furnace tripod, just like white clouds and quiet suspension.


    "This is... Danxiang cloud! How can this be..."


    The whole body was shocked, and nun mingyudan was too surprised. Some couldn''t control the power in her body.


    "Danxiang cloud?" Chen Xiaoyue looked at it.


    With trembling lips, mingyudan explained: "in fact, the pill is not only divided into three levels: ordinary, pure and master, but also the so-called perfection! However, this level of medicine is rare in a hundred years, not to mention Dayan City, even the top alchemists in Dagan city and Dayuan city are difficult to refine!"


    "Did... The pill he refined reach this level?" Chen Xiaoyue trembled.


    "I''m just guessing. According to the records in the book, before the birth of the perfect level pill, there will be a pill cloud, like a ring, lasting for a long time! Maybe... That''s it?"


    Master mingyudan said.


    He had only read books, but had not seen them with his own eyes. The clouds in front of him were somewhat similar, so he couldn''t help shouting out.


    "This......" Chen Xiaoyue was speechless.


    I thought the other party was a bronze. I never dreamed that he was the king of kings!


    Boom!


    With all the herbs put into the cauldron, the Danyun aroma became more and more strong. The boy not far away turned his wrist and threw the dough in.


    The cloud shrank abruptly, and the tripod stove shook, "bang!" opened.


    Whoosh!


    Ten pills flew out and quietly suspended in the air.


    Each one is cash yellow, surrounded by clouds above, like wings.


    "Perfect level..." swallowed his saliva, and mingyudan''s teeth trembled slightly.


    If you''re not sure just now, you''re sure now.


    A master level pill. He can refine it himself and has practiced it many times. It''s not like this!


    One fifth of the medicinal materials, firewood and flour were used to ignite the fire. Unexpectedly, a perfect level of pill was made. What''s the matter?


    "His so-called no, so-called no accomplishments, must be pretending..."


    An idea came out.


    Can a person who has no accomplishments and has not practiced Dan find out so many mistakes in his alchemy?


    Can you refine the perfect level of medicine?


    Stop kidding!


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be this low-key, deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    Many big guys like to do this. It''s like his teacher is a five grade alchemist. He also wants to collect medicine in person and says that the medicine collected by others is not well preserved


    Maybe, so is this one!


    Obviously strong, but pretending not to have cultivation


    Otherwise, if it''s not powerful, how can a serious teacher easily send out the jade card?


    It''s funny that I took it seriously... Ironic!


    Shame!


    I was eager to find a crack to drill in when I heard the voice of the boy.


    "I... is this a success?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master mingyudan wants to cry.


    This is intended to satirize me! I''m wrong, okay!


    "Success, success!" nodded hurriedly.


    This is not called alchemy success. What is it? The garbage he refined?


    Don''t be ashamed, ok


    "That''s good..."


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    He integrated the Dan gas in the stove tripod into the dough. It was just his idea. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    Does this mean that you have learned to refine pills?


    Doesn''t that mean it''s hard to learn?


    In doubt, he was suddenly stunned, looked up quickly, and immediately saw a aura. In an instant, an unknown place rushed over and drilled into his body.


    The originally closed pores, like welcoming these auras, quickly open, and there is no previous rejection and disgust.


    "This......" Su Yin was shocked.


    Open pores, no rejection... Does it mean that you can practice?


    After using all means and reading so many skill scripts, I failed. Just refine a pill... What''s the matter?


    Turning to master mingyudan and Chen Xiaoyue, they saw that they were unaware of the aura pouring into their bodies, as if they didn''t feel anything.


    Is it difficult... Only he can "see" this aura?


    If so, what is this? Where did it come from?


    For a moment, Su Yin was full of confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    forbidden area.


    At the moment when Su Yin refined the pill, a remnant thought suddenly appeared.


    Yao Sheng, Li shiye.


    At this time, he was full of amazement and looked at the direction down the mountain: "unexpectedly, the first one to understand was the pill. It is worthy of being a congenital Taoist body. He found his own way so soon..."


    Hoo!


    With a murmur, the residual thoughts disappear, as if they had never appeared.


    (it''s still five hundred to go, and the old career is more respected first!)

 Chapter 41

    While Su Yin was refining pills, great Yanzhou, great yanhuangcheng.


    Emperor Bai Zhanqing and empress Fei Yunfeng stared at the old man in front of them with expectation in their eyes.


    "Old Mo, I''ve sent people to look for the three eyed toad, seven star Yuehua grass and nine leaf grass you want me to prepare for five years. Now I''ve found them all. The little girl is in danger. It''s up to you to recover!"


    Without the arrogance of the emperor, Bai Zhanqing bowed to the end.


    "With these things, I can try the perfect level pill. Once successful, the little princess''s disease should be solved, but... This level of medicine is too difficult. Even I can''t guarantee it."


    The old man whom he called Mo Lao nodded.


    Qingyun sect, the teacher of Mo Qingcheng, Mo yuan! Great Yanzhou, the only alchemist with seven grades.


    "Life and death are destiny, as long as Mo Lao tries his best!" Bai Zhanqing hugged his fist.


    Nodding, Mo Yuan said no more. With a shake of his wrist, an ancient furnace tripod appeared in front of him.


    Top grade spirit weapon, bright moon!


    It is said that in order to refine this weapon, an eight grade caster spent five days and five nights. When the weapon was completed, it was just when the bright moon was in the sky and the moon shone on it, just like a divine object, so it was named.


    "If you want to refine a perfect level of pill, you not only have high requirements for medicinal materials, but also you can''t make the same mistakes in dispensing, igniting, quenching and forming pills! Otherwise, your previous achievements will be wasted."


    While sorting out the herbs on the table, Mo yuan opened his mouth. When he finished, hundreds of precious herbs had been sorted out and placed together in a specific order.


    After finishing this, the old man didn''t hurry to light the fire, but came to the silver basin on one side, carefully cleaned his hands several times, crushed a clean body symbol ¢Ù, then changed his new clothes and combed his hair again.


    "What is he... Doing?"


    The queen Fei Yunfeng raised her eyebrows when she saw that she was not refining pills but decorating her appearance.


    According to normal circumstances, her majesty meets such a strong person. She is a woman''s family and is inconvenient to come forward. However, her daughter''s illness is too worrying. After looking forward to it for more than ten years, she finally sees hope. How can she resist it.


    "This is... Please Dan Dao!"


    Bai Zhanqing said slowly with a dignified look.


    "Dan Dao?" Fei Yunfeng wondered.


    "It is said that every profession has a guardian Dandao, just like the gods believed by ordinary people! The best way to refine things beyond their limits is to invite their projection out and sit aside. Doing so can not only suppress demons, but also strengthen thinking and greatly increase the success rate!"


    As a state emperor, Bai Zhanqing knows a lot about many mysteries.


    Fei Yunfeng nodded, stopped asking and continued to look inside the hall.


    At this time, the old man had finished all the preparations, looked sincere, knelt down to the East, and the faint voice sounded slowly.


    "Seven grade alchemist, Mo yuan, today impact the perfect level pill. Please help me!"


    Then he took out the sacrificial items and lit them all, each of which is extremely precious. It can be met outside, but here, it''s just a sacrifice!


    Ignited nine in a row.


    Buzz!


    The air in the room became dignified, followed by a pure aura, which quickly converged to form an illusory figure.


    Can''t see the face clearly, but it gives people a kind of oppression and dignity that they dare not look directly at.


    "This is the projection of Dandao?" Fei Yun''s body trembled slightly with wide eyes.


    This is the first time to see that it represents a projection of professional skills, integrated into the world, with a natural and holy atmosphere, giving people a sense of worship.


    The projection had no expression. With a wave of his big hand, the true meaning of Shengyuan, whose hair was thick and thin, fell down and drilled into the ink yuan.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Mo yuan immediately felt that his essence, Qi and spirit had been greatly supplemented. He became clear and clear. With a flick of his fingers, a flame flew under the furnace tripod.


    Fire!


    With big hands in the air, each medicinal material enters the furnace tripod exactly.


    "It''s worthy of being guarded by Dandao projection. Mo Lao''s Alchemy strength is far more than usual. He is already comparable to the eighth grade alchemist..."


    His fist was clenched, and Bai Zhanqing was full of excitement.


    Moyuan''s ability to refine elixirs is only the peak of the seven products, but with the projection of the Dan Road, he has played a role comparable to the ability of the eight products elixir. Look at this perfect level elixir, there is hope that it will succeed!


    With the medicinal materials, they gradually enter the furnace tripod, and the danxiang becomes more and more rich.


    "It''s about to succeed..." Bai Zhanqing and Fei Yunfei trembled excitedly.


    As long as this furnace of pills is practiced, their little daughter will be saved.


    Boom!


    All the herbs were put into the cauldron, and the Dan Qi gathered in it. The sound of vibration became louder and louder, just like thunder.


    "Please help me with my shadow..."


    Seeing that the pill was only the last step away from success, Mo yuan knelt down again and worshipped the virtual shadow not far away.


    However, this time, I didn''t get a response. I was full of doubts. I couldn''t help looking up. I only looked at it. The old man''s scalp exploded immediately.


    I saw the Dandao projection without any expression and with the breath of God. At the moment, it shrank into a ball like a quail in the cold wind and kept trembling in one direction.


    It''s very different from previous arrogance.


    Hoo!


    Virtual shadow knelt to the ground, and then there was a crack on his head, slowly spreading downward and getting bigger and bigger.


    "Bang!" burst out.


    "Dan Dao virtual shadow... Kneel down and explode?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Mo yuan, who was originally calm and calm, turns pale. The power in his body is no longer under control. The furnace tripod roars violently and explodes on the spot!


    The top alchemist of seven grades, who has been refining pills for so many years, unexpectedly... Blew up the stove!


    The precious medicinal materials prepared by the royal family of Dayan for many years turned into fly ash in the explosion.


    Alchemy, failure!


    Poof!


    When he was bitten back, Mo yuan spewed blood and turned pale.


    "What happened?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Zhanqing trembled and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Fei Yunfei''s face turned white and no more blood, so he saw hope and disappointed them again... Is this little daughter really so miserable?


    After adjusting his breath for a while, Mo yuan looked at the direction where the virtual shadow of Dan Dao knelt down just now. His voice was a little awed and hoarse: "someone... Refined [cloud level pill]!"


    "Danyun level?"


    The emperor and queen were stunned at the same time.


    They haven''t heard of it.


    "Everyone thinks that the perfect level pill is the limit of the world. Unexpectedly... There is another pill far beyond this level, that is, the Danyun level pill! Once this pill appears, there will be a Danyun evolution alchemy Avenue... However, this level of medicine only exists in legend. How can someone refine it?"


    Mo yuan couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, but the fact happened!


    "This pill... Is very powerful?" Fei Yunfei couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s more than powerful. If you can find one, even the lowest Juqi pill, and give it to the little princess, her disease can be eliminated immediately!"


    Mo yuan''s face was frozen.


    "This..." Fei Yun was very excited when his face turned red. "Since someone has refined it, if we can buy one, will it still be saved?"


    "That''s nature!" Mo yuan nodded. "However, those who can refine this level of pills and have an understanding of alchemy have long been extraordinary and holy. If they want to buy ordinary things, how can they get into the eye of magic?"


    "This..." they couldn''t speak.


    "Well, if you don''t worry, give me the little princess. I''ll take her to look in that direction to see if I can find the expert and ask for medicine for the princess!" Mo Yuan said after thinking for a moment.


    "Then Lao Mo is old..." Fei Yunfei still wanted to talk, but Bai Zhanqing interrupted.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, Mo yuan looked at the direction just now, and murmured slowly: "that''s the direction of Zhenxian sect... Who on earth has refined such powerful pills? Is it... Blissful demon king?"


    PS: note ¢Ù: the talisman of purifying the body, the talisman of cleaning the body, is not "click!" into the palace.


    PS2: Thank you [dark night''s great intention] for sending 8000 red envelopes of recommendation tickets to this book. Laoya just wants to say... How nice to reward Su Yin with so much money. Little martial uncle is participating in year-end activities.. Now it''s second to last in group C.. Miserable! Miserable! Miserable! Finally, continue to ask for recommended tickets. Today is still the third watch, adding more for the big man of [dark night extreme meaning]!

 Chapter 42

    The high level of zhenxianzong fell in the biluohai. As the teacher of Qingyun sect leader, he had long been informed. Therefore, even if someone refined Danyun level pill in this direction, it was not them.


    In this way, it is very likely that it is the great devil who escaped from the blue sea!


    This guy has been sealed for 8000 years. There are many rumors. It''s really not clear whether he can refine pills. However, I hope it''s the greatest!


    "It''s really him. The chance of asking for pills is almost zero! But... You can find a way to kill and grab it!"


    With a flash of eyes, Mo yuan raised his eyebrows.


    It is the responsibility of every cultivator to kill demons and demons. No matter whether the other person''s refining is successful or not, he should go there.


    To understand these, Mo Lao said no more. After waiting for an hour or so, a thin girl appeared in front of him.


    Dayan Royal Princess, Bai still.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a faint voice, the long sword appeared under their feet, and they galloped straight in the direction of zhenxianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time of confusion, Su Yin woke up. It''s not the time to be distracted at the moment. The aura just poured into the body is pure and extremely, with the charm of immortality. If it is not absorbed as soon as possible and turned into cultivation, it is very likely to dissipate!


    "Close!"


    When the spirit moves, the pores and acupoints of the whole body close in an instant. At the moment, he is like a whole, and the aura can no longer leak out.


    "Four pole heart formula", "Purple Qi burning body skill", "five element war method", "six pulse scripture", "cloud sea formula", "six Xuan skill"


    I felt a movement in my heart. Hundreds of skill sets I saw these days came to my mind. Concentrate and control Reiki according to the above operation mode.


    Zizizi!


    As soon as the skill moves, the body immediately dislikes it and refuses it. Even the aura entering the body is lazy to move, just like being blasphemed.


    "Are these usages too low to qualify?" Su Yin had a clear understanding in his heart.


    fuck!


    His body, "innate Taoist body and immortal blood", just dislikes the low skill. You dislike every aura... It''s too pit!


    No wonder, I couldn''t succeed in my previous cultivation. Those residual thoughts also said that there was no appropriate formula... After a long time of trouble, a flesh body and a Reiki have such personality!


    But... I''ve seen these low-level Dharma formulas, and I haven''t learned the high-level ones!


    There''s no way to use it. What''s the use of this aura? You still can''t practice!


    For a moment, Su Yin was a little depressed.


    "Forget it, see if you can drive it to the position of Dantian, even if it can''t be quenched into Zhenyuan... Otherwise, as soon as the pores of acupoints and orifices are opened, they will be distributed!"


    At least collect this aura first, otherwise it will run away sooner or later... However, it must not be so easy to look lazy.


    "The pill has been practiced. Why don''t you go back first..."


    The purpose of coming to Shenfei alchemy hall is to learn how to refine Qi gathering pills. Now I have mastered it and have successfully refined ten. It''s time to go back.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed the pill with his palm and put it away.


    When I finished these, I thought of something and saw mingyudan master and Chen Xiaoyue on one side. It was full of embarrassment.


    It''s not authentic to use other people''s medicinal materials, other people''s Dan stove, other people''s table... To refine pills, but you want to take them away?


    "I..."


    Just wanted to ask what price to pay, I felt a trace of aura overflow from the corner of my mouth.


    Shut up.


    Pit father!


    You can''t speak now, otherwise, a Reiki that has been hard won will dissipate.


    I was a little worried. I didn''t know how to ask each other. The mingyudan master opposite seemed to see his idea and hurriedly said, "these are made by you and can be taken away at any time. Anyway, the cost is not much..."


    Hearing him say this, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief, looked gratefully, and made a sign that she wanted to leave.


    "Please!" master mingyudan bowed down quickly.


    Seeing that he understood and asked him to leave so soon, Su Yin nodded gratefully and raised her feet and walked out.


    Go back as soon as possible and find a way to refine the aura, otherwise... Once it dissipates, it''s too late to cry.


    Quickly leave the alchemy hall, find the donkey tied, and speed up to the direction of Yin Xianju.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing him leave, the room was quiet. I don''t know how long, Chen Xiaoyue clenched her teeth and broke the silence.


    "Mingyudan master, is that... An expert?" she also reacted at the moment.


    If you were an ordinary person, how could you refine a pill that even old Shen couldn''t refine?


    "More than..."


    Mingyudan master smiled bitterly and shook his head, showing awe in his eyes: "no accident, the real strength is stronger than the teacher, I don''t know how many times!"


    Chen Xiaoyue was stunned: "it''s impossible! Old Shen is a strong man in the divine palace. He is stronger than him. Is there such a strong man in a small place like dayancheng?"


    "It seems you didn''t look carefully!"


    Seeing her suspicion, mingyudan asked solemnly, "I ask you, did he ever use real yuan in the process of chopping firewood and refining elixir?"


    Chen Xiaoyue was stunned and thought for a while. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "no!"


    "Refining a perfect level of Qi gathering pill, even Zhenyuan hasn''t been used. How strong should this control and strength be?"


    "This..."


    The whole body was shocked and Chen Xiaoyue''s pupils contracted.


    He didn''t say it, but he didn''t realize it. As soon as he said it, he immediately understood that refining this level of pill doesn''t use real yuan. He can control it only by the flesh. This cultivation... I''m afraid he has already returned to nature and reached or even surpassed the master''s realm!


    "At such an age, you have such strength, dayancheng... How come you''ve never heard of it?" Chen Xiaoyue still couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know who it is or whether it belongs to dayancheng, but... I think of someone who just matches it!" the master of mingyudan said with a flash of his eyes.


    "Who?"


    "Ten years ago, zhenxianzong spent countless efforts to welcome a little martial uncle. Have you ever heard of this?"


    "It''s such a big deal that I''ve heard of it..."


    Chen Xiaoyue reacted and stared round: "do you mean that this is most likely the little martial uncle Xianzong of the town of ''innate Taoist body and Xianling blood''?"


    "Yes!"


    "If it''s him, why do you come here to learn alchemy? Directly indicate your identity. The alchemists of zhenxianzong will directly run to the professor..."


    "You still don''t understand!"


    With a sigh, mingyudan said: "An expert who can refine perfect elixir without using Zhenyuan. Do you think he really can''t refine elixir? It''s all disguised! Hiding cultivation and incarnating ordinary people may be a special hobby or to temper his state of mind! If you recall carefully, didn''t he want to refine elixir at first? But he moved his hand under my repeated pressing questions?"


    Chen Xiaoyue nodded.


    "He didn''t want to show his master level alchemy skills, but I didn''t know what to do. If I had to let him do it, I''m afraid I''d left a bad impression..." mingyudan smiled bitterly.


    Fortunately, the little martial uncle is generous. Otherwise, no one dares to say half a "no" when he slaps it into a meat pie.


    Seeing his awe and worry, Chen Xiaoyue comforted: "didn''t he say anything before he left? He shouldn''t be angry..."


    "Silence is the most terrible thing. Do you know why he didn''t say it?"


    Chen Xiaoyue shook her head.


    "It''s because he knows that I guessed his identity and disdained to talk to me! Not only that, but also warning us to take care of our mouths and don''t talk nonsense."


    "Er..." Chen Xiaoyue trembled.


    "Well, since you have made it clear, you and I can''t say anything about today, including alchemy. Even if the teacher asks, we can''t reveal it! Otherwise, if you annoy this little martial uncle, you will offend the whole zhenxianzong, and maybe the whole Shenfei alchemy hall can''t be kept!"


    Mingyudan Master said again with a dignified look.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xiaoyue nodded.


    If she doesn''t speak, there are so many statements. When an expert acts, she really has deep meaning everywhere. She is by no means a waiter who can figure it out at will.

 Chapter 43

    Zhenxian sect, elder hall.


    "I told the elder that I followed Liu Yi quietly and observed him for a day. In addition to practicing sword, he went to the library to check the data. There was nothing special. He still practiced Zhenxian sect''s skill, not magic skill!"


    Chen Yu holds his fist.


    Yesterday, after reporting the news of the peak spirit weapon, he was sent to track Liu Yi.


    "Nothing special?"


    Frowned, elder Wu Yuan pondered for a moment: "can you see what information he checked?"


    "After he left, the disciple quietly checked. What he saw was..."


    Recalling it, Chen Yu''s face showed a strange expression: "delicious encyclopedia", "cooking skills of monster meat", "search method of earthworms", "feeding of caterpillars"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The six elders looked at each other, and their faces were confused.


    What?


    Doesn''t it mean that this guy has practiced magic skills and is a demon spy? These books are half wool related to the demon clan?


    Especially the last two books. Is it necessary to raise earthworms and caterpillars?


    "Don''t think about it. Chen Yu should have been found!" elder Wu Yuan shook his head.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "He must have noticed that he was followed and picked it up as a cover. He was reading a book on the surface, but actually he didn''t read a word! Otherwise, who would read these books?"


    Elder Wu Yuan analyzed.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Chen Yu turned pale.


    He hid well. Unexpectedly, he was found by the other party. Is Liu Yi so powerful?


    "So... What now?"


    "Since we found that Chen Yu was following, we must have guessed that we suspected him. If he knew, it means that the blissful devil also knew!"


    Elder Wu Yuan''s face was dignified: "there are only two ways in front of us now! First, start in advance and take the initiative before the great demon king is in trouble. The advantage of doing so is to be surprised and let the other party have less time to prepare."


    "Second, we can wait for the other party to make a move. The advantage is that we may have a longer time to make a more detailed plan. Of course, it is also possible for the other party to make a challenge in advance."


    Everyone was silent, and it was extremely dangerous which way to take.


    "I prefer the first!"


    Seeing that they didn''t say it, elder yuan Buyi said, "the blissful demon king kidnapped little martial uncle instead of shooting at the whole sect. It should be that the sealed injury hasn''t recovered. When he starts, it means that the injury is intact. How can he compete?"


    "Yes!"


    "Elder yuan is right. In his heyday, the powerful sects of Dagan Prefecture and Dayuan Prefecture could not resist. What should we fight?"


    "The great devil has powerful magic skills and recovers quickly. We are too slow to improve our accomplishments. I also think the sooner we start, the better! Take advantage of his illness and kill him! If we miss the opportunity, it will be too late."


    Soon, everyone agreed that they all preferred the first one.


    "Since everyone chooses to do it before the big demon king is in trouble, let''s start preparing. The six of us sneak into the hidden fairy house tonight to see if we have a chance to save little martial uncle!"


    Wu Yuanchang is a veteran.


    "Yes!" the crowd looked dignified and nodded at the same time.


    Whether you want to deal with the big devil or not, save the little martial uncle first. Otherwise, zhenxianzong is really over!


    ¡­¡­


    The donkey ran all the way. When he returned to yinxianju, it was already dark. When he entered the yard, the tortoise and parrot welcomed him with joy.


    Without time to take care of the two pets, Su Yin walked straight to her house.


    First find a way to store this aura in Dantian. Otherwise, you can''t even talk and open your mouth. How can you eat? How do I go to the bathroom?


    Su Yin entered the room without expression. The tortoise and parrot looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at the donkey.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Under normal circumstances, when the host comes back, he will cook first. How come he looks dignified and doesn''t say a word today?


    "I don''t know which Shenfei alchemy hall I came from. I didn''t say a word all the way..." Dahei was also full of strange.


    "Did someone bully the master in this alchemy hall?" the parrot''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s possible!" big black nodded and looked dignified: "or... Let''s kill them!"


    "Don''t be busy. If you can open the alchemy hall, there must be experts in it. We are just monsters with self-awareness, and our strength must not be enough..."


    The parrot shook his head and thought of one thing and said, "by the way, the devil like guy woke up..."


    Then he explained in detail about the submission of the blissful demon king.


    "Your pet?"


    The big eye blinked twice, and the donkey was full of excitement: "no, I also let him become my pet! In this case, in the future, the master will let me pull the mill and plough, and he can do it. If he doesn''t want to, he can whip it!"


    "That''s a good idea!" the parrot nodded.


    That''s right. This guy has become his pet. He feels useless. He can do some work behind the donkey. He can have a good beating, eat, sleep and bliss... It''s good to think about it.


    After the discussion, the three beasts turned and walked into the room. After a while, the scream of the blissful demon king came from the room, and the voice became lower and lower.


    Half an hour later, the donkey came out satisfied, his toes high and angry.


    It is also a donkey with pets now.


    "I''m going to go back to the old place of La Mo in a few days..." Dahei had an impulse to return home in royal clothes.


    With a smart mind and a pet, go back and see if Xiao Hei, who is often lazy, has been killed. The owner who often beats him, how are you now? Good words can make him bad, bad words can make him worse


    It''s good to think about it.


    "I''ll be free in a few days. Let blissful accompany you!" the parrot and the old turtle nodded at the same time.


    They are born free and have never experienced so much pain. Naturally, they want their friends to live better and happier.


    The donkey nodded and was about to continue talking. The two big and long ears suddenly turned and pointed to the outside of the yard. After a moment, he lowered his voice: "a large group of people are going to sneak into the yard!"


    "Ah?"


    The parrot and the old turtle looked at each other at the same time.


    It''s really terrible outside... It''s only been a few days. Big waves and wavelets keep coming in and out. Do you want birds and turtles to rest?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin didn''t know what the three beasts were doing. When she entered the room, she began to find a way to absorb the aura locked in her body.


    "So many skills are not good. Do you need me to create one?"


    He tried all the skills he hadn''t tried again. He found that no one was clever. He looked very cold. Su Yin frowned and an idea came out.


    The protagonists of many novels need to create their own skills and martial arts.


    Although I haven''t learned to practice, Zhenxian sect has seen most of the skills. In addition, I have learned 36 skills. It''s not too much to be called proficient.


    In that case... Can you create a suitable skill for yourself and practice it?


    PS: add more to the leader of the alliance. The boss is so powerful that he directly contributes 8000 recommendation tickets.. In addition, we don''t ask for votes. Sure enough, we don''t. today, even two thousand votes are still far from enough. Do you have any more? It''s three o''clock in Laoya today. For the sake of my hard work, have some..

 Chapter 44

    "Try!" thinking of this, Su Yin did not hesitate. She immediately took all the skills she had seen from her mind and carefully screened the similarities and differences.


    If you are familiar with 300 Tang poems, you can sing even if you can''t sing poems.


    The creation skill should be the same. As long as you look more, you can find some rules, and maybe you can find a new route of true Qi.


    "Sure enough..."


    After studying for about half an hour, he really found a new cultivation route, which was different from all other Dharma formulas. There was no problem to study according to the law of cultivation.


    "Run it!"


    His eyes lit up and he sat on the bed. Su Yin''s spirit moved and spread to the aura in his body.


    Spiritual power was inadvertently born when learning 36 skills. It is because of this that you can use the storage ring and chop firewood so finely.


    Of course, it''s just that ordinary mental power is much worse than divine knowledge, and there is no offensive ability, so it''s not strong.


    Zizi!


    Feel the route he designed and the aura. It seems that he has been insulted unprecedentedly. The aura is about to explode. Not only it, but also the body, feel blasphemed by the most malicious.


    In an instant, the two reached an agreement and stirred up at the same time.


    Poof!


    The body was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Su Yin''s face was very white.


    "The level of this skill is lower..."


    Injury is a small thing, and being hit is true.


    After studying for a long time, I thought I had found the best route and at least created the sky level skill. After making trouble for a long time, it was weaker than the Yellow level lower grade and not into the stream


    Especially... I''m so talented?


    The heart is full of displeasure. He is about to continue to create an appropriate formula, when he hears the donkey''s cry suddenly outside.


    "Ang, ang!"


    "Huh?"


    The voice was a little hurried. It seemed that something was wrong. Su Yin hesitated, so she had to stop, push the door and walk out of the room.


    "This..."


    Taking a look outside, Su Yin was stunned in situ for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "A total of six people, all wearing night clothes!"


    The parrot flew high and saw the people entering the yard.


    They all wear night clothes, cover their faces, and change their body shape with treasures, so that people can''t tell who it is at a glance.


    "Could it be... The guy from Shenfei alchemy hall? He bullied his master during the day and quietly touched him at night?" the donkey turned pale.


    These people are shameless!


    "It''s possible..." the parrot also looked dignified: "what should I do now?"


    These people in black seemed to be afraid. They didn''t rush directly, but moved forward carefully and kept looking for something at the same time.


    "Old man, don''t you understand the thunder? Hide behind and discharge. They can''t resist first..." said the donkey.


    The old turtle answered.


    It''s definitely not a good man to come here in night clothes. This guy deserves electrocution!


    Hoo!


    With a slight flash, it disappeared in place like lightning. The next moment it appeared behind everyone. In the dark night, its mouth slowly opened, and thunder gathered rapidly.


    Click! Click!


    Six thunders scattered and flew out, directly splitting the heads of six people in black.


    These six are the only six experts left in Zhenxian sect. They plan to sneak in at night to save little martial uncle. No one expected that they were found by three beasts as soon as they came in.


    "No, I was discovered by the great devil..."


    Elder Wu Yuan noticed something wrong first. His heart throbbed and heard a sound. Before he could finish, he felt his scalp explode and his whole body was hit by electric current. He kept twitching!


    This current was so powerful that it defeated their body surface defense and internal real elements in an instant, making them unable to move in a short time.


    Struggling to look at the other five people, I saw elder yuan Buyi and others lying on the ground and smoking, one by one having a general attack of epilepsy.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he was found by the great devil. The six of them had no resistance... They are worthy of the blissful devil, which is terrible!


    "Fight with him..."


    After a while, he recovered from the feeling of crispness. Elder Wu Yuan pulled off the scarf on his face, gritted his teeth and shouted out.


    All have been found, the so-called hiding is meaningless. Anyway, it''s a death. It''s better to fight!


    Click! Click!


    Before the voice fell, another lightning fell, and the six people twitched again, just like a crawfish on the shore.


    "Slow down, don''t be busy yet..."


    The old turtle in the air saw that the guy sneaking in was so arrogant and was going to continue the electricity. He heard the voice of a parrot in his ear. Turning his head, he saw Xiao Wu. I don''t know when he has come to him.


    "These seem to be... The elders of zhenxianzong!" the parrot''s mouth twitched.


    When he was caught, he saw elder Wu Yuan, so he could recognize him.


    "Elder?" his mouth opened, and the old turtle couldn''t believe it.


    At the place of zhenxianzong, the dignified elder sneaked in wearing night clothes... Are you sure?


    The parrot''s eyes flashed: "I''ve told big black to shout a few times later to remind the master that if these people are not hostile, it''s all right. If they are hostile, they will be killed even if they are exposed!"


    "Hmm!" nodded. One bird and one turtle came to the courtyard wall and blocked the way of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Yin opened the door, he saw six elders lying in his yard with their hair up and their faces blackened. He couldn''t help blinking.


    What''s going on?


    Why did they all come here? Besides, this one is very chic, very six plus one?


    Different from his doubts, elder Wu Yuan and others recovered from their crisp and numb state again. They could see clearly the shape of the figure not far away. They were all full of excitement.


    Little martial uncle is not dead. There is still hope in the sect!


    Unable to help it, Wu Yuan and others rushed to the front, surrounded Su Yin in the middle, and looked around one by one. They were full of vigilance.


    The courtyard at night was very quiet. There was only a donkey. Standing not far away, he looked kindly. He was honest, ordinary and nothing special.


    It seems that the demon king hid after sneaking on them!


    "Little martial uncle, are you okay..." Wu Yuan lowered his voice.


    I don''t know why he asked. Su Yin was stunned and shook his head.


    It''s very quiet here. No one bothers. It must be nothing.


    "Little martial uncle, let''s pick you up and leave..." Wu Yuan felt a pain in his heart


    In front of him, his face was white and his mouth was bright red. He was too weak to speak. At first glance, he knew that he had been greatly abused and seriously injured. In order to reassure them, he shook his head and denied


    It''s so moving.


    Not only him, but also the other five elders all had red eyes, clenched their fists and went crazy!


    An old monster over 8000 years old, even a kind little martial uncle who is only 18 years old, the blissful demon king is not a son of man!


    Xianzong, my town, is against you!


    At the same time, the blissful devil lying in the room, covered with injuries and in a coma, suddenly twitched a few times involuntarily, and his mouth was like a fountain, emitting a lot of blood foam.


    PS: can you recommend 21000 for a new day? It''s only 2100 votes to rush to continue the third watch today! Spell it.

 Chapter 45

    "Take me away?"


    Not knowing the anger of elder Wu Yuan and others, Su Yin was stunned and full of doubts.


    It''s nice to stay here! Leave for what?


    Besides, even if you want me to leave, just come in the daytime. In the middle of the night, wear a night clothes and get an ion perm. What the hell? I don''t know. I thought it was a family!


    If he wanted to refuse, he had to shake his head again for fear of losing his aura.


    Seeing him shaking his head, elder Wu Yuan scolded the big demon king for not being human, while wondering: "what does little martial uncle mean... Don''t come with us?"


    Why?


    Although the great demon king is powerful and unparalleled, they have no power to fight back, but... As long as everyone works together and cooperates with the strength of little martial uncle, they will have a chance to rush out!


    Seeing that he understood, Su Yin was relieved.


    "Why?" elder Wu Yuan gritted his teeth.


    "??" Su Yin frowned.


    Psycho, I arranged the yard, confiscated all the crops and let me leave... I have to ask you why!


    What''s wrong with the door? But... If something really happens, I have no cultivation and can''t help it!


    Suddenly feel a little flustered.


    Although I have been staying in the forbidden area without much contact with Zhenxian sect, after all, I have been a member of this sect since ten years ago. I really want to be slaughtered. As a little martial uncle, I must not be indifferent.


    Forget it, if you die, you will also repay the ten-year cultivation of zhenxianzong!


    After thinking about this, Su Yin''s eyes became firm again.


    Staring at the young man''s expression in front of him, I saw that he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Then there was a trace of panic on his face, and then he was full of determination.


    "I see..."


    His eyes were red. Elder Wu Yuan bit his teeth and looked at the people again: "let''s go!"


    Everyone nodded at the same time and disappeared in place.


    "..." Su Yin was stunned again.


    What do you understand? I didn''t say anything?


    No matter, even if the sect is really besieged, it can''t help without cultivation. On the contrary, it will become a drag on others. The best way is to create Kung Fu as soon as possible and be able to really practice!


    Thinking of this, he bit his teeth and turned into the room again.


    If you don''t create the skill, you won''t come out again!


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    In zhenxianzong elder hall, Wu Yuan and others appeared again. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They thought that the blissful demon king would stop them. Unexpectedly, they escaped so smoothly!


    "It was little martial uncle who tried to hold each other down, otherwise you think we can really leave smoothly?" Wu Yuan smiled bitterly and said.


    "Little martial uncle?" everyone was stunned.


    "Yes, the little martial uncle was tortured by the big demon king without blood color. The corners of his mouth were red. He should have just vomited blood. The most important thing is that he couldn''t even speak... Everyone must have seen it!" Wu Yuan asked.


    The crowd nodded.


    It''s terrible... Look, they want to cry.


    "I just asked martial uncle why he didn''t go with us. You should have seen his expression. He wanted to talk and stopped. It''s hard to say. He couldn''t say it! The panic on his face wanted to tell us that the blissful demon king is too powerful. We are not opponents at all. If we really want to go together, we may not be able to go!"


    Elder Wu Yuan said what he had understood: "the only way is for him to hold the other party and let''s leave! The last face is firm. You should and should understand the meaning without me. He means that he will find a way to deal with the great demon king... As long as we work together, we can defeat him and restore the glory of Zhenxian sect!"


    "I see..."


    "I can see it too!"


    Everyone''s eyes were red.


    Just now, I felt a little puzzled when I saw that the little martial uncle''s expression changed so quickly. Elder Wu said this, and it was clear immediately.


    He is worthy of being the strong one of the six levels of the divine palace. His understanding ability is much stronger than them. Little martial uncle is sealed by special forces. He can''t speak or communicate with divine knowledge. You can guess. He''s powerful!


    Of course... If you don''t see it, you won''t admit that zongmen is stupid, but it''s not him.


    "What should I do now?" elder yuan Buyi asked.


    "Little martial uncle, since we can make the big devil leave without us, we must have some agreement. Maybe... Although this guy is strong and can seal and torture martial uncle, he may not be able to kill him!"


    After pondering for a while, Wu Yuanchang said: "therefore, you should not worry about the safety of little martial uncle in a short time. What we have to do now is... Practice hard and fight against it one day!"


    The crowd nodded.


    "Since we are all exposed, what about Liu Yi?" an elder couldn''t help asking.


    "Just pretend you don''t know! Continue to stimulate the demon king... I''m afraid I''ll make it worse for little martial uncle! Anyway, it''s just a small role, it doesn''t matter." Wu Yuanchang said.


    "That''s the only way!" they sighed, all full of grievances.


    Xianzong in Tangtang Town, one of the top ten major gates in Yanzhou, actually succumbed to a demon monk. It was a great shame!


    "Practice hard!"


    After knowing the shame, Yong thought of the little martial uncle''s hard work for the sect, and everyone was full of power again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gone?"


    Seeing these people come and go fast, the donkey is in a daze. Human beings are really capricious. They just let their master live here and plan to pick him up... In and out, playing tricks on people?


    "I let the old man follow me!" the parrot flew to him.


    It''s not clear that these elders came. They are a little worried. Let me follow them and see what happened.


    The donkey was relieved.


    The parrot didn''t bother about this problem, but held his mouth with one wing and a pair of eyes, staring at the place where the elders were struck by thunder just now.


    "What do you think?" the donkey looked puzzled.


    "Thinking about something..."


    After a pause, the parrot turned his head and said, "you said... Our strength is not too weak?"


    "Ah? Why do you have such unrealistic ideas?"


    The donkey was surprised and said, "we are just ordinary animals with wisdom. Up to now, we haven''t even practiced martial arts... How can we not be weak?"


    "Er..." the parrot scratched his head.


    They always feel very weak because of this reason: they have just opened their wisdom, have not practiced martial arts, and there are no real elements in their bodies.


    But


    Looking at the ground again, the parrot was confused.


    I don''t know the identity of the Six Shadows. The elder zhenxianzong must be very strong... But such a strong man is scattered by the old turtle''s electricity. It seems that he can''t stand up


    You know, the old turtle is similar to it. It can''t beat the big black.


    Hoo!


    Thinking, the air shook and the old turtle appeared in front of him.


    "Haven''t you been found..." asked the donkey. He was heartless and heartless. He thought that as long as no one killed him and burned him, everything else could be ignored.


    "No!" the old turtle shook his head. "I followed them just now. They were indeed the elders of Zhenxian sect. After returning, they entered the elder hall. There was a sound insulation prohibition. They didn''t listen in detail, but it seemed that... Said something like ''the blissful demon king is too powerful''."


    "Blissful devil? Isn''t that the guy lying in the room?" the parrot interrupted.


    This shit has been named several times in front of them, and the three beasts are impressed.


    I always thought it was just a forced speech... Such a weak chicken and a big demon king, aren''t we evil gods?


    The old turtle nodded.


    "Is it difficult? What''s the special status of this guy?"


    It was strange. Hearing this, the parrot became more and more suspicious and couldn''t help looking at the donkey: "why don''t you wake it up and let''s ask?"

 Chapter 46

    "Forget it, the master is at home, it''s better to be careful. If we wake up and shout, the master will blame us, and we''ll be in trouble..." full of heart, the donkey finally shook his head.


    In front of the master, we must be careful again.


    "That''s right!" the parrot nodded.


    Just now I saw the six elders beaten by the old turtle, crying for their father and mother. I felt that I was also very strong. I was a little floating. Only when the donkey said this, did he react.


    Everything is given by the master. If they are powerful, won''t the master be stronger?


    Is it difficult? The master has no cultivation and is weak... All pretending? Well, I''ll study it later!


    Of course, no matter whether the master is an expert or not, it''s better to be careful at home, so as not to make him feel that he has more things


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin returned to the room and studied the skills for several hours. When it was almost dawn, she finally "created" a new set of Dharma formula again.


    Experiment again... The same as before, the despised blood on her face... Su Yin was depressed.


    His talent is really so poor. He has created two sets of skill methods in succession. He doesn''t care whether he is physical or spiritual?


    Forget it. Take a rest. I haven''t closed my eyes all day and night. Relax. Maybe I can think of a better way.


    Out of the room, it was already daybreak. Crops such as wheat and rice had grown more than half a meter high, swaying with the wind and emitting a special fragrance.


    For a moment, he was full of relaxation. He wanted to see the flowers. When he thought of something, he patted his forehead: "that disciple, won''t he die?"


    After taking the liquid medicine for that guy yesterday, he went out to study alchemy. Later, he studied how to dissolve the aura in his body... After a busy time, he forgot all about the little guy who was picked up at the door!


    I haven''t eaten, drunk or given medicine all day... I won''t hang up directly!


    Hurried to the room where the big demon king was in full bloom, he saw this guy still lying quietly on the bed, his face and bed board were covered with blood foam, which was unspeakably miserable.


    Touched her pulse, and Su Yin was full of doubts.


    No!


    Even if he has only studied veterinary medicine and only treated sows, his pharmacology is similar. Yesterday''s Alchemy also proved this... Even if the dosage is reduced, it contains the medicine of Hanyang grass after all. In one day, not only does it not improve, but it is even more serious!


    In particular, the body is in a mess. It''s like being electrified. What''s the situation?


    "There''s only one cold Yang Herb... There''s no need to refine medicine! Otherwise, give him a pill to try?" Su Yin moved in his heart.


    No matter what the disciple''s name is, he can''t die here. At this moment, even if he goes to collect medicine, he can''t be so lucky to pick another cold Yang grass.


    In that case... Is the Qi gathering pill in his hand useful to him?


    "Although it''s not a pill for healing, it contains extremely powerful aura, which should be a great tonic to the cultivator... Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s better to try!"


    Turn your wrist and take out one of the pills you got yesterday.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the pill appeared, a white cloud immediately appeared in front of her. Su Yin opened the devil''s mouth and stuffed a pill into it.


    After a short time, the latter''s face was ruddy.


    "It seems useful..." Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief. She was wondering whether to continue to boil some healing drugs. Suddenly she thought of something and her body froze.


    "That aura came from alchemy. Will it need Alchemy to be included in the elixir field?"


    Looking at the other party, there is no heaven level skill, and there is no reason. However, it is difficult to find this level of formula!


    If you can''t find it all the time, is it difficult not to open your mouth, talk or go to the bathroom?


    Even if the will can carry it, the body can''t carry it!


    Is alchemy the key?


    "Try!"


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, a boiler appeared in front of me.


    He hasn''t built an alchemy stove, but he once forged a medicine tripod for dispensing medicine. Before, it was used to cook soup and stew. It should still be possible to use it at this time.


    As for the medicinal materials, I picked them yesterday morning. In addition to preparing a pair for this guy to eat, there are still many left. I can''t refine the medicine to cure injuries. Juqi pill is still enough.


    Hoo!


    Su Yin began to dispense medicine. The true meaning of Shengyuan came out of her body and enveloped the whole room. Then she cut firewood and put out a lot of firewood in uniform thickness.


    After finishing these, put the medicine tripod... Refining medicine, start!


    ¡­¡­


    The Danyun level Qi gathering pill entered the abdominal cavity, and the great demon king felt warm all over. He was immediately surrounded by a powerful aura. The injuries caused by electricity and being beaten by a donkey recovered with the naked eye.


    It not only has aura, but also seems to feel the rich true meaning of Shengyuan and keep absorbing it.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up again.


    "Hmm? It''s the master of the three beasts!"


    A figure appeared in his eyes. It was the young man who had no accomplishments in the last experiment. At the moment, he was standing in the room, staring at a pile of medicinal materials in front of him.


    "If you can win or lose successfully, you don''t have to be afraid of the three guys. At that time, you will use all means to make their life worse than death!"


    Blissful teeth clench.


    Those three pet animals have tortured themselves as the only source of happiness. If they don''t find a way, they will die in their hands sooner or later. After thinking about it, it''s the only and best way to give up this one in front of them!


    As a great devil in the world, even if you sign a pet contract and block some ideas from being discovered by the other party, you can still do it!


    Besides, it''s not killing the "master", but seizing others!


    Hoo!


    The spirit of the demon king flew out of his body.


    To seize and give up is to get your soul into someone else''s body, find a way to occupy the magpie''s nest and control each other''s body. There are many such methods in magic skills, not to mention only dealing with an ordinary person, even a strong person of the same level, which is not difficult for him.


    "This body is mine!"


    With a roar, the great devil rushed over!


    He was about to get into each other''s body and occupy the young body. The boy not far away suddenly moved.


    Boom!


    Originally ordinary and ordinary teenagers, they suddenly became indomitable, like immortals. They raised their hands and feet and scattered their powerful power to the extreme.


    The big devil''s face turned white with fear when his pupils contracted.


    As the strongest person in the whole continent, this scene naturally knows... In front of us, not only is not an ordinary person, but also a real immortal!


    A fairy beyond the whole continent, beyond the law and Avenue!


    "How could this happen?"


    Full of desperate cries, the great demon king was trampled by the other party before he could escape back to his flesh.


    Boom!


    Nine tenths of the newly recovered soul was directly fried. The soul body seemed to be hit by a mountain and turned into a soul cake.


    "Especially... They are all liars!"


    The demon king cried.


    Donkeys and parrots say they have no accomplishments and are about to die after being beaten again and again. Now they say that the master has no accomplishments. As a result... Why did you come and tell me that this is the appearance of no accomplishments? There must be a limit to cheating!


    Don''t bully the devil like this.


    Where are all the experts in Dayuan and Daqian? Hurry and get me back to seal. Please... Don''t run out again next time, I promise!


    Woo woo ~ ~ o (¨i©n¨i) o


    (the preliminary layout has been completed, and the climax of this volume is about to begin. Are there any recommendation tickets left?)

 Chapter 47

    Su Yin, who was ready for everything, didn''t know that the blissful demon king he stepped on was almost scared. At the moment, he was immersed in the refining of drugs.


    As guessed, from the beginning of refining, the aura in the body can be driven and slowly approach Dantian.


    The medicinal materials were fused and quenched, and the flame burned around the medicine tripod, controlling the Dan gas and converging to the dough. The latter kept shaking, like some transformation.


    With the passage of time, Reiki finally entered the Dantian. In an instant, a violent roar exploded in his brain. At the moment, Su Yin seemed to have entered another world.


    Empty, nothing, like a silent and empty night.


    Suddenly, 36 dark stars appeared in the sky, rotating slowly overhead. The aura seemed to find its destination and drilled straight into one.


    Buzz!


    With the earth shaking roar, the stars were like a ball full of pine oil. They touched the torch and were lit up instantly. Under the light, Su Yin saw that what was in the air was not stars, but a huge disk, divided into 36 parts and blended with each other, just like a huge Tai Chi diagram.


    "Is it the thirty-six skills I learned?" Su Yin was stunned and a clear understanding came out of her heart.


    Thirty six skills are combined into a Tai Chi diagram, but... How could he have this in his Dantian?


    Looking intently, the area lit by aura is like a huge pool. A aura swims in it, like a drop of water in the sea, which is insignificant.


    But such a trivial and insignificant aura gave him the feeling that he had more power than the world!


    Consciousness withdrew from the Dantian. Su Yin''s spirit moved. The free aura was immediately summoned, wandering all over the body and grasping forward.


    Boom!


    The space immediately twisted, and a dark crack appeared in front of him. The demon king, who had just escaped back to the flesh, was scared and almost cried when he saw this scene.


    It''s horrible!


    This kind of strength, even in his heyday, can be easily crushed to death, mole ants are not.


    It seems that a guy without any strength is so terrible... Especially, my eyes can be dug out and kicked as a ball


    Liars, a bunch of liars!


    The donkey, tortoise, parrot and even the owner of this yard are all liars!


    How did the world become like this after being sealed for 8000 years?


    The city routine is deep. I want to go back to the countryside... Next time I''m sealed, come out again, I''m my grandson!


    Not knowing the horror of the great demon king, Su Yin was trying to get up in the air and try her dream of flying. She saw the medicine tripod in front of her, "bang!" burst open.


    Without his control over firewood, Dan Qi was not integrated with Tangyuan, and alchemy failed directly!


    WOW!


    With the end of alchemy, his power to tear heaven and earth at any time immediately declined with the naked eye. If one tenth could not breathe, he felt very weak and had no strength at all.


    After a burst of shivering, there was no distractions in my heart, such as monk and Buddha.


    "..." Su Yin was stunned.


    What''s the matter? Just after a cultivation, it disappeared. Play with me?


    Hurriedly looked into the elixir field, and then saw that the aura that had been drilled in before had been exhausted. However, the areas and stars representing the elixir were still emitting a weak light and did not go out, while the other 35 were extremely dark, the same as before, and had not changed at all.


    "I see..."


    I don''t know how long it took for Su Yin to fully understand.


    It seems that he is not without strength, but needs specific conditions!


    First of all, there must be that special aura. Secondly, it can be mobilized when alchemy is over... And when alchemy is over, the strength will be cleared and the identity of ordinary people will be restored.


    In other words, if you really want to fight with others, you need to gather Reiki first, and then... Find a way to refine pills!


    Su Yin has some egg pain.


    At the moment, he seemed to see a picture:


    Some people want to kill themselves. The knife rest is around their neck. As a result, they can''t resist or resist. Instead, they slowly take out the medicine and ignite the pill... Or pick up the kitchen knife and start cutting and cooking


    Pit!


    When the man who killed him saw such an act of coercion, he would think it was provocative and cut it directly. At that time, it would be too late to cry.


    "Forget it, having strength is a good thing. Even when refining pills, it is really strong..." Su Yin was helpless.


    Even if there are limitations, being strong is powerful. Although I haven''t compared with other practitioners, I have a hunch that elder Wu Yuan and others can burst at random!


    "It''s not clear what the 36 skills correspond to. What will happen if they are all turned on?"


    One alchemy is so powerful. Will it be stronger if you start other skills?


    At this time, he also understood that the 36 skills learned in the forbidden area were not so weak!


    The so-called pharmacology and ignition are all for preparing for alchemy. As long as they are combined together, they can form the Dandao. In that case... What about other skills?


    What can be integrated into?


    "Forging iron should be casting, chopping wood should be Kendo, and treating sows is medical treatment..."


    If the speculation is true, we know why Liu Yiyi was so excited when she saw herself chopping firewood. It was not nonsense, nor was she too talented, but... What she explained was really Kendo!


    "It seems that I have to go back to the forbidden area..."


    For ten years, those disabled people always said that they only learned the most common skills, which was nothing. As a result... They were so advanced!


    A group of pit goods, so deceive themselves, for what?


    "Of course, the premise is that this guess is right!"


    To detect whether it is correct or not, it must be verified.


    Alchemy has been tested. You can try casting or cure diseases. As long as you can receive another aura and open up new stars, it means there is no problem.


    Knowing the way to go next, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and put away the explosive tripod.


    After wasting so much medicine, Juqi pill can''t be practiced.


    Turning his head to the big demon king on the bed, he saw that the injury on this guy''s flesh had almost recovered.


    "Why didn''t you wake up?" Su Yin frowned.


    He learned to treat injuries, but he didn''t learn to treat spirit! If you don''t wake up all the time, do you have to take care of the vegetable all the time?


    It''s troublesome not to say, the key doesn''t have so much time!


    "Forget it, you can let Da Hei and Xiao Wu come. Anyway, they can understand me. It should be easy to feed..."


    An idea came out and Su Yin said to himself.


    Although the three heads are not monsters, they can understand him and accomplish a lot of things.


    He doesn''t have time to take care of them. He can let them come.


    Lying in bed, pretending to be unconscious, the great demon king was almost crazy when he heard his self-talk.


    Don''t think about it. It must have been seen!


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say that. Let the donkey and parrot come... Is that taking care of me? I''m afraid I won''t die!


    Forget it... Don''t pretend, let''s have a showdown!


    Thinking of this, I controlled my body and hummed. My eyes slowly opened. I''ll die if I die. Anyway, I can''t help it!


    At this time, a slightly excited voice of the teenager sounded in his ear: "it''s great that you can wake up! By the way, are you my disciple or... Great grandson?"


    ¡° ¦Å (©Ð©n©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð©Ð.


    How about being a pet?


    It''s OK to be your pet''s pet. I''m an old monster over 8000 years old. I''m a grandson and great grandson... The demon king really can''t do it!

 Chapter 48

    Su Yin is a junior uncle of elder Wu Yuan and others. Disciples like Chen Yu are his grandchildren. Such disciples have been in school for a long time and have good strength. They all have their own disciples. Therefore, there are not only disciples but also great grandchildren in the sect!


    The guy lying in front of him, ten, three or four years old, knows at a glance that he is more likely to have a great grandson.


    "I..."


    Seeing the friendly look of the other party, I thought of the fear of the young man pinching and exploding the space and stepping on the soul. As soon as his lips shook, the great demon king''s voice trembled: "can you just be a disciple?"


    I''m really a great grandson. I''m a great demon. Are there any more generations? See if you can fight for it and be a grandson... Although you are also unwilling, you can save your life!


    "That doesn''t work! It depends on whose disciple you are. If you are an ordinary disciple who is formally selected and introduced, you are my disciple. If Chen Yu''s biography is passed on by them, you can only be a great grandson!"


    Su Yin explained with a serious face: "no matter where you are, seniority is very important. Don''t mess up, otherwise it''s a kind of humiliation. I have to ask clearly in order not to humiliate you!"


    "Don''t humiliate me?" the demon king wanted to cry.


    Give me two choices, one is a grandson, the other is a great grandson... You tell me, isn''t it humiliation?


    What else do you want to humiliate? Press on the ground and rub hard?


    "Although I haven''t been to the sect, I also know that people at your age should rarely accept it. Shouldn''t you be the disciple of any disciple? In this case, you are my great grandson and can call me Grandpa..."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Yin said.


    It''s normal that the other party doesn''t know himself, but the generation should be clear.


    With a positive face, the great demon king quickly waved his hand: "I''m a new disciple. I''m a disciple, not a great grandson!"


    Stop talking, grandson, I''ll be sure!


    "Oh!" to determine who the other party was, Su Yin sighed with relief and looked puzzled: "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Guan Zequan, you can also call me blissful!" dare not hide it, the blissful demon king said his real name.


    "Not bad." Su Yin nodded.


    Not to mention an old monster eight thousand years ago, even if who is the strongest in the world today, he doesn''t know how many sects there are in Yanzhou. Therefore, he''s not surprised to hear the name, but it''s different to hear the big demon king.


    "Sure enough, I know..."


    There is no luck in my heart.


    The other party must have known his existence long ago, but he didn''t bother to say more. An expert is an expert. It''s really unfathomable


    Just... How did you become an ordinary person again? Can''t feel the slightest true Qi? Illusion, it must be all illusion! I won''t be fooled!


    "You still have injuries. You can''t eat hard things. I''ll make some porridge for you!"


    Seeing that the guy was well hurt, she also figured out the future cultivation direction. Su Yin was in a good mood, comforted and walked out.


    Seeing that he really left, the blissful demon king was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his head. He was full of happiness. At the same time, he was also wondering: what was the implication of deliberately saying that you can''t eat hard things?


    Did he know that I caught the silver winged green Jiao and wanted me to catch another one?


    Sure enough, he thought he was hiding deeply, but he was always under the observation of the big man... Forget it, be a grandson, be a grandson! Who can''t beat others?


    After a short time, the boy came in again with a bowl of porridge in his hand and a smile: "drink!"


    Dare not refuse, the blissful demon king, with his determination to die, opened his mouth and drank, only one mouthful. He was stunned and his body was stiff: "what a rich Shengyuan true meaning..."


    The porridge in front of me contains a strong sense of Xianyuan, dozens of times more than the feces before!


    How many Tiancai Dibao has been added? If I had known this thing, I wouldn''t drill into a cesspool!


    Unable to bear it, he quickly drank the porridge into his stomach. The true meaning of Shengyuan was distributed in his body. The whole person''s warm soul, which had just been stepped into a cake, was also restored.


    It can be predicted that as long as this thing is enough, it is only a matter of time before he returns to the peak of the heavens.


    "If the injury recovers, leave! I love peace and quiet. Besides, don''t tell me my news!" Su Yin smiled and explained when she saw the refreshing drink porridge.


    "Leave?" the blissful demon king was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "can I leave?"


    Although there is Shengyuan genuine porridge here, you will die at any time at the thought of repeated suffering. If you can go, of course you have to go!


    It''s a fool not to go.


    "Of course, this is not a cell. You can go anytime you want!"


    Su Yin smiled: "well, I have something to go out. If you think you can act, leave by yourself!"


    He likes quiet. Besides, he just found the secret of cultivation. He doesn''t want others to know for the time being. Even his disciples don''t want to stay more.


    "Yes!" the blissful devil is full of excitement and freedom. I''m coming again!


    Regardless of his excitement, Su Yin went out of the room, rode on a donkey and continued to walk to dayancheng.


    Try what you say today. Is the previous guess correct!


    As for the occupation... I''ve thought about it. I''ve only treated sows and some small animals before, but now I have the experience of treating blissful. It should not be difficult to save people successfully.


    Standing in front of the window, seeing Su Yin walking out of the courtyard, there was no movement. The blissful devil wanted to leave, so he couldn''t bear it again.


    He bit his teeth, raised his feet and walked out. After a few steps, he saw parrots and old turtles in front of him.


    "I want to go out..." he swallowed his saliva and the king of blissful devil said.


    "No, if you leave, where can we find loach? Dahei wants you to help him plough and grind!" the parrot shook his head.


    The blissful demon king hurriedly said, "Grandpa, Grandpa said... I''m recovered and can leave at any time!"


    Knowing the three pet animals, he listened to the boy''s words, bit his teeth and moved him out.


    "Did the master say so?" the parrot was stunned.


    "Yes!" blissful nodded again and again.


    "Then..."


    The parrot frowned and worried. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to let each other go. He finally had a pet and found a fun one. If he left like this, wouldn''t he be as boring as the forbidden area?


    Just... The master said so, and he can''t disobey it!


    I couldn''t help turning my head and looking at the old turtle on one side: "what should I do now?"


    Tilted his head, the old man thought slowly, and his voice was calm: "with my experience of living for many years, as long as I don''t violate the master''s order, I don''t have to leave if my injury recovers. If I don''t recover... I don''t have to leave!"


    "Yes!"


    The parrot''s eyes brightened.


    Only when the injury recovers can you go. If you don''t recover, you can stay here all the time. This method is perfect!


    He is a guy who has lived for hundreds of years. He has rich experience and never decides to ask the old turtle. There must be the best way!


    "Then come!"


    To figure out what was going on, the parrot blocked the escape route of the great demon king and smiled gently.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as the demon king was stunned, he saw countless lightning breaking through the air and a huge wing blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The injury that had just recovered broke again, and blissful fainted again.


    "Done!"


    Seeing this guy lying on the ground again and no longer yelling to leave, the parrot and the old turtle nodded with satisfaction, full of joy.


    Perfect!


    This is what a pet should do.


    (ask for recommendation ticket ~ ~)

 Chapter 49

    Riding a donkey, Su Yin went all the way. After a short time, he came to dayancheng again. There was a medical school next to Shenfei alchemy hall. He saw it when he came yesterday. There was no need to bother looking for it again.


    Put the donkey in the stable, and Su Yin went in.


    The medical hall is not as popular as the alchemy hall, but many people also come to see doctors for treatment.


    "According to the last experience, if you want to get that aura, you need to take the initiative to see a doctor..." without hurry, Su Yin stopped to think in situ.


    Yesterday, he took the initiative to refine pills and succeeded, so he got the Reiki reward. Will medical treatment be the same?


    If so, you have to see a doctor and cure it before you have a chance.


    Look around for a week.


    More than a dozen rooms are arranged around the hall, and the names of doctors and diagnostic prices are hung outside each room, which is somewhat similar to the hospitals in previous lives.


    Each patient and patient can choose different doctors and enter different rooms according to their own situation.


    After reading for a while, I knew the rules and frowned.


    Medical treatment is not flower arrangement or hoeing. If there is a slight difference, people may die. Therefore, if you want to see a doctor, you must be an apprentice or a doctor.


    Without such qualifications, it is difficult to believe that even if diagnosed, no one dares to use the medicine he prescribes!


    But it is extremely troublesome to assess doctors, and the real name system must be adopted. In this way, the identity of little martial uncle will be exposed.


    I thought it would be better to find someone for treatment. I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome


    "Doctor Yunfeng, please help my father!"


    When she was meditating, she heard a loud voice. Su Yin looked up and saw a young man kneeling anxiously in front of an old man. Her eyes were full of pleadings: "you are the best doctor in Dayan city. If you don''t do it, he will really be hopeless..."


    "Hey!"


    Doctor Yunfeng is an old man with white hair and beard. His kind eyes are full of helplessness: "It''s not that I don''t do it, but... I really can''t save it. Brother Yu and I are old friends. If we can save it, how can we stand idly by? I said that the vitality in his body has completely dissipated. Even if he has good medical skills, it''s impossible to recover it! Go back and prepare. It''s hard to make it at noon. If you prepare in advance, you can better explain the future..."


    "Yes..."


    If he was struck by thunder, his face turned pale and the young man''s tears flowed down.


    In front of him, he is the most powerful doctor in dayancheng. He said so, indicating that his father''s disease really can''t be cured and can only wait to die.


    Seeing the young man walking away, a middle-aged doctor stopped the diagnosis in his hand and couldn''t help looking over: "teacher, I really can''t save old man Yu?"


    "He was bitten by a golden stone snake, and the poison gas has entered the heart and skull cavity. In these two places, drugs can''t enter. Even with the help of Zhenyuan, the poison gas can''t spread quickly. Treatment... Is impossible!"


    Doctor Yunfeng sighed.


    "In this case, I really can''t save it, but it''s a pity that I''ve been a good man. I''ve been doing charity and rescued many orphans over the years..." stunned for a while, and the middle-aged doctor couldn''t help shaking his head.


    To cure diseases and save people, the first thing is that the medicine can work. The poison gas attacks the heart. Even the most powerful medicine stone can''t return to the sky.


    The greater role of medical technology is to prevent in advance, eliminate the disease from the embryonic stage, really grow up, and then it is difficult to recover it.


    "Brother Yu is a pity!"


    Nodding, doctor Yunfeng thought of something and said, "well, Chu Jiang, you go to Yu''s house for me and send an elegiac couplet! It''s also my respect for his life! By the way, if you go again after noon, there will be no accident. He has only one hour''s life, with an error of no more than a quarter of an hour. If you go early, it will inevitably cause trouble!"


    "Yes!" he nodded, and Chu Jiang was full of admiration.


    The diagnosis of disease and how long the patient can die are accurate to within a quarter of an hour. The teacher''s medical skills have simply reached an amazing situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poisoning?"


    Su Yin on one side listened to the conversation and nodded secretly.


    In the past, most of the animals were injured and poisoned. I can''t say that I can treat ordinary diseases, but... I''m sure.


    If you can cure it, can you get that aura? Anyway, the situation of the other party is already like this. Even if it is really wrong, it is not harmful.


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, he hurried behind the young man surnamed Yu and caught up.


    "Why are good people not rewarded..."


    Slowly, the young man surnamed Yu looked dejected.


    His father was a good man all his life, but he didn''t live long, and many bad guys couldn''t die... How unfair is God!


    Just as he sighed, a faint voice sounded not far away: "don''t worry, good people must be rewarded, otherwise, who will do good in this world?"


    Stunned for a moment, the young man surnamed Yu quickly looked up and saw a 17-year-old or 8-year-old boy riding a donkey. He was as graceful as snow.


    "What the friend said is, but... This is the reality!"


    Knowing that what he said was a little extreme, the young man surnamed Yu shook his head and was about to walk past each other. The young man''s voice sounded again: "I heard about your father in the medical school just now. I''m not talented. I''m good at treating diseases such as poisoning! Maybe I can help you!"


    "You?" he was stunned for a moment. The young man surnamed Yu saw the young man clearly, smiled bitterly, and his eyes darkened again: "doctor Yunfeng is the most powerful doctor in dayancheng. He can''t help it. It shows that his father really can''t treat him..."


    If an older person says so, can he believe that even if he is proficient at this age, how much can he learn?


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. It''s better not to fantasize.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" with a slight smile, Su Yin looked over: "it''s all like this anyway. What if you can save it?"


    "Son, son!" the donkey snorted on one side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stunned for a moment, the young man surnamed Yu immediately bit his teeth and bowed to the end: "thank you, Mr. Lao!"


    Yes, this is the worst result. In that case, what can we lose?


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing his promise, Su Yin smiled, rode a donkey and followed each other closely.


    Yu''s house is not too far away from here. He came to it in more than ten minutes. At this time, the courtyard was crying and the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    "Are you late?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    Although he has learned the means to bring the dead back to life, they are all animals, which has nothing to do with humans. Moreover, the probability of success is very small, less than one tenth. He still needs to cooperate with cultivation to achieve it!


    Therefore, if you really want to die, you will come in vain!


    (Lao Ya has carefully designed this treatment link for a long time. I don''t know how many brain cells died. It''s absolutely wonderful. Su Yin: I''m going to pretend to be forced. Don''t you want some tickets?)

 Chapter 50

    "Father..."


    The young man surnamed Yu also heard the cry, turned pale and rushed in.


    After getting off the donkey, Su Yin followed closely behind him.


    On the bed in the middle of the hall, there was an old man lying on his back, his eyes closed and motionless. A group of men, women, old and young surrounded him and cried bitterly.


    "Dad..."


    Kneeling in front of the bed a few steps, the young man surnamed Yu couldn''t stop his tears flowing down.


    Unexpectedly, I went to ask doctor Yunfeng for a short while and didn''t even like my father''s last side!


    Su Yin didn''t come forward, but looked from a distance.


    The old man on the bed looks like he is in his early fifties. Sure enough, he has stopped breathing. It seems that he is really late!


    Full of helplessness, just want to leave, suddenly frowned.


    "No, if you really die, your skin will change quickly, not your face..."


    As a master of painting and painting, after special training, he is more powerful than ordinary people. For example, ordinary people can only distinguish seven colors, and he can distinguish at least 36 ¢Ù.


    Therefore, we can clearly perceive the difference of the "body" in front of us.


    Under normal circumstances, once death has no blood circulation, people''s skin will become blue in a short time, but in front of this, his face has not changed at all, and even a little ruddy, unlike death.


    Of course, it''s a little far away from each other. It still needs to be closer to see more clearly. He hesitated and walked forward.


    "My friend, please come here. My father has passed away and doesn''t need treatment anymore..."


    Seeing him coming, the young man surnamed Yu reacted and shook his head sadly: "housekeeper, go and pack ten liang of silver for the little brother as the diagnosis money..."


    Although there was no treatment, after all, he came to save his father. His kindness was recorded.


    "No!"


    After waving his hand, Su Yin came to him in two steps: "can I have a look at your father?"


    "People are dead. What else can I see? Please don''t disturb the master''s body!" when the young man came directly, the housekeeper shouted angrily.


    Everyone who was crying in the room also looked ugly.


    People are dead and have to run over. It''s obviously blasphemy.


    "I''ve got your heart. Please come back..."


    Interrupted the housekeeper''s scolding, the young man surnamed Yu waved his hand with low eyes.


    "Now that I''m here, I have to see before I can go back. Anyway, it''s all like this. The result will not be worse than now!" Su Yin said.


    The young man surnamed Yu frowned and finally sighed, "please!"


    "Young master..."


    "Yu Cang, what are you going to do?"


    "Your father is like this. Do you want to be desecrated?"


    "Can''t you let your father go quietly?"


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper and the people in the room immediately scolded.


    If doctor Yunfeng came over, they would gladly agree, but in front of them, they are too young. They are less than 20 years old. What medical skills can they understand? Obviously looking for trouble!


    Ignoring the hostile crowd, Su Yin came to the dead old man a few steps, put his fingers gently on his wrist and raised his eyebrows: "he''s not dead yet!"


    "Not dead?"


    "How is that possible?"


    The room exploded immediately.


    As everyone saw with their own eyes, the old man suddenly cut off his breath halfway through his speech. How could he not die?


    "There''s still a pulse!" Su Yin explained.


    His pulse is too weak, not to mention doctors. Even practitioners with accomplishments can hardly detect it with divine consciousness.


    But he is different... What he practices is touch. As long as he contacts the other party, he can feel the situation of the other party.


    Through contact, he already knew that the man in front of him looked dead, no heartbeat, no pulse, but in fact, the blood was still flowing and did not die completely.


    As long as it is handled properly, it may be saved.


    "Please ask a doctor for treatment!"


    Yu Cang, a young man surnamed Yu, bowed to the end.


    Although I have some doubts in my heart, the other party may really have a chance to say so.


    "If you want me to treat you, please do what I say later. There can be no slackness or refusal!" Su Yin looked around for a week.


    Everyone else in the room looked at each other and doubted.


    "OK!" Yu Cang nodded.


    Seeing his promise, Su Yin continued, "now let me talk

 Chapter 51

    In this world, pigs are also killed for cooking during the Spring Festival. The hair on the pig''s head is difficult to remove. The normal way is to scald it with boiling water. After scalding, scrape it a little with a pig killing knife


    Perfectness is as like as two peas in action.


    If you take off your clothes, it''s an insult. At the moment, it''s like rubbing the old man''s face on the ground!


    "This friend..."


    His face trembled, and Yu Cang regretted it.


    My father was a good man all his life. He had never done anything sorry for his conscience, but he was so humiliated after his death. What he did as a son was really dereliction of duty!


    Not bothering to pay attention to each other, Su Yin continued to listen to the voice of "zilala!" and the old man''s hair was scraped off.


    In fact, he was full of tension and sweat came out of his head.


    How is it different from animals?


    The venom of the golden stone snake has just felt it. It has determined its toxicity and power. According to past experience in treating animals, the root is under the hair. You can find it as long as you scrape it off... But why didn''t you find anything?


    "It seems that the veterinarian''s means can''t be strictly applied to people..." after a while, all the hair was scraped clean, but the root cause was still not found.


    "It''s hard to ride a tiger. If I can''t cure it... These people will certainly kill me!"


    After watching it quietly for a week, I saw that many people had taken tools such as stool legs, brick and watermelon knife. As long as they said they couldn''t cure it, they were likely to rush over on the spot and kill them alive.


    People are dead. They rush over and say they are not dead, and then all kinds of humiliations. When they are finished, they can''t be cured. Anyone will feel that they are deliberately playing tricks on others.


    Suppressing the tension in her heart, Su Yin''s mind was running fast.


    If it was an animal, it must have found the place where the poison lurked and woke it up. However, the human body is not familiar at all and cannot be analyzed in a short time.


    Hasty!


    If you knew it was so difficult, you should study the difference between animals and people in advance.


    "Die and die. Since it''s all here, how can we save people..."


    Soon, she figured out what was going on. Su Yin bit her teeth and turned to look at the young man on one side: "send someone to catch a pig!"


    "??" Yu Cang was stunned.


    Too much!


    I believe you so much. Are you really kidding me?


    "Hurry up!" as soon as her eyebrows raised, Su Yin''s temperament was released, giving people a kind of thick oppression.


    "OK!" although he thought it was unreliable and his face turned red, Yu Cang turned around and gave orders. The two young men went out with an iron face. More than ten minutes later, a sow that had just been slaughtered was carried over.


    "Put it inside!" sighed a sigh of relief. Su Yin came to him with a pig killing knife. She also scalded the pig''s head with boiling water and scraped it slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. The whole room suppressed the storm, which would break out at any time.


    "Yu Cang, where did you get this guy?" I don''t know how long it took, an old man couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Yes, I met him on the road!" Yu Cang''s face turned red.


    "When you meet anyone, you trust him and let him heal?"


    The old man trembled angrily: "before, I thought you were calm and steady, full of filial piety, and could be a patriarch. Now it seems that it''s too disappointing. After handling your father''s funeral, take the initiative to resign!"


    "Yes..." trembled for a moment, and Yu Cang nodded.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not easily trust others, but... He was really unwilling to let his father die like this. In a hurry, he became ill and rushed to hospital. As a result, this guy vowed that he was a pit cargo


    "Somebody, take him down first..."


    Seeing the boy not far away, still scraping the pig''s head, he seemed to be looking for something. Yu Cang felt that the last bit of trust was erased and waved.


    "Yes!"


    The two young men came out with a sneer. They were about to rush over and knock the boy out. They saw him scraping the pig''s head and suddenly stopped with a faint smile on his face.


    "I see..."


    Boom!


    With a murmur, heaven and earth seemed to be blown open. Countless rich Shengyuan true meanings emanated from his body, stirring up the surrounding aura and chaos.


    Of course... Most of the people in the room are ordinary people. Even if there are several practitioners, their eyesight and strength are not strong enough. They can''t see or recognize the true meaning of Shengyuan.


    Nevertheless, it can still be clearly felt that the youth seems to have changed. If it was very common before, at the moment, it is as noble and inviolable as the immortal falling from the sky.


    The whole room also becomes extremely cool and makes people''s pores open.


    "This..." also noticed something wrong, and Yu Cang stared round.


    Before that, I thought this was a liar. I believe it now.


    "People and pigs are still different. Pigs are on their heads. If people are, they should be reduced according to their body size..."


    With a murmur, Su Yin took two steps forward, came to the old man, raised the pig knife in his hand, and stabbed him in the nose of the latter!


    "What are you doing..."


    Everyone was shocked, and Yu Cang rushed directly.


    Take off your clothes, scald with boiling water, shave your hair, shave your pig''s head... You say I can bear it in order to save my father. I can stab it directly with a knife, so I can''t bear it anymore!


    This is no longer an insult, but a dismemberment, a great Revenge of life and death.


    His action was fast, and the boy''s action was faster. The tip of the pig killing knife, "whoosh!" fell under the nose of the corpse.


    Ding!


    The scene of being cut into flesh and blood by a knife did not appear, but made a sound of gold and iron attack.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Cang, who rushed forward, stopped.


    Others don''t know. He knows very well that his father is just an ordinary person and has never practiced. Even if he dies and his body is stiff, he can''t stop such a sharp pig knife or even make the sound of steel collision.


    Ding Ding!


    Ignoring his movements, Su Yin moved very fast and stabbed him seven or eight times.


    Zizizi!


    After the sound of a series of steel collisions, a drop of blackened blood penetrated from under the old man''s nose.


    Everyone was stunned.


    When people die, they won''t bleed. Does it mean they''re not dead?


    Before the idea was over, a quick cough sounded. Then, the old man who had been lying motionless in bed suddenly sat up and took a breath, as if he had been holding his breath for a long time and was about to lose his hold.


    "Dad..."


    When he came to him, Yu Cang''s eyes were red and looked at the young man on one side again, full of admiration.


    I really saved my father


    How did you do it?


    Different from his excitement, the old Yu Xiong, after gasping for a few mouthfuls, slowly opened his eyes and cleared the crowd around him. He was also full of disbelief: "I''m not dead? This, this..."


    He clearly felt that life had left the flesh. How could he live again?


    "Father, the doctor saved you..." Yu Cang quickly explained.


    "Saved me?"


    After being stunned for a while, Yu Xiong realized what was going on. He hesitated for a moment and looked at the people in confusion: "this little brother, with excellent medical skills, brought me back from the dead. I can understand, but... Who can tell me what''s going on with my hair and this sow?"


    At the moment, the sow is lying on the ground like Yu Xiong, with two rows of button like things hanging on her chest, and the pig''s head is polished.


    (first, ask for recommended tickets and rewards on Monday to make the signing list! If you reward, please reward Su Yin. The role list can''t make it. There are too many votes, so you can celebrate your birthday. There are customized avatars, cards and so on.)

 Chapter 52

    "This..."


    Everyone''s face turned red, and Yu Cang couldn''t speak.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t know what''s going on!


    After scraping the pig for a while, the boy understood something and gave his father a knife... It felt like comparing his father''s head with a pig''s head


    But this can''t be said. If you really want to tell the truth, it''s estimated that the father who just survived will be angry again.


    Qi brushed his eyes on the boy and wanted to hear his explanation.


    "You just woke up temporarily. The poison in your body hasn''t been cleared yet. You''ll relapse and die again at any time. If you don''t want to die, shut up!" Su Yin waved his big hand.


    "Yes!" he nodded hurriedly, and Yu Xiong dared not ask.


    After dying once, I know the beauty of life. If I can live, who wants to die!


    "Go to the door and dig a mud pit and some mud!"


    Ignoring each other, Su Yin turned and said, "then go and buy three liang of medlar grass, half a liang of Toon wood, and nine yuan of Rehmannia grass..."


    This time, I don''t need to be told by Yu cangfen. Someone will do it immediately. It won''t be long. The mud pit and medicinal materials are all ready.


    Out of the room, Su Yin came to the mud pit.


    Seeing that the excavation was very large and there was a lot of mud, he nodded with satisfaction, smashed the herbs prepared by the other party and poured them into it.


    Order people to stir evenly and say hello: "throw old man Yu in!"


    "Throw?" everyone was stunned.


    Pigs like to roll in the mud, don''t they? Is it too cruel to throw it in when you wake up?


    "Cover him with mud. There''s nothing left. Hurry up! Otherwise the poison will spread to the heart again and die again. If so, it''s hard for the gods to cure!" Su Yin raised his eyebrows when he saw that no one was obedient.


    "Yes!"


    In other words, the bricks must have been thrown up, but I saw him bring people back to life. Everyone admired him. Without too much nonsense, I lifted Yu Xiong and threw him directly in.


    Old man Yu, who was just sober, had a question mark at one end, but he didn''t know how to ask. Soon, he was covered with mud.


    "Doctor, our master can''t wrap his eyes. As soon as he opens his eyes, the mud falls off..." the housekeeper''s voice sounded.


    The corner of his mouth jerked, and Su Yin said, "don''t wrap your eyes!"


    The housekeeper scolded the most fiercely just now, and now he is the fastest and most serious.


    It seems that I sincerely respect the old man and really want him to live.


    "What else needs to be done now?"


    Wrapped in mud, Yu Cang came to him.


    Doctor Yunfeng couldn''t save him. In front of him, he not only came back from the dead, but also felt that his father''s state was much better. Although he was young and had high medical skills, he was incredible.


    "Put a pipe in his mouth so that he can breathe, and then lie in the mud pit, fill it with firewood and light it!" Su Yin thought for a while.


    Yu Cang blinked, and the people in the yard looked at each other.


    How does it feel... It''s not like detoxification, it''s like making a beggar''s chicken? It seems that this kind of food is also done in this way.


    "Hurry up!" Su Yin scolded again when she saw that they were talking about food instead of saving people.


    Cooking is such a sacred thing. How can it be associated with saving people?


    That''s too much!


    Without much hesitation, they soon put the newly awakened old man Yu into the mud pit and backfilled with soil. After doing this, they put firewood on the ground and lit a bonfire.


    Crackle, crackle!


    The temperature of the flame is getting higher and higher, and the mud below gradually solidifies.


    "Don''t stop me. I''m a daughter. Even if I''m married, I''m qualified to take a last look. Why do you stop..."


    "Go away! A group of things without long eyes." there was a hurried voice outside.


    Then, they saw two women who looked a little similar to Yu Xiong and rushed in, Yu Cang''s sister and sister.


    She had already been married. After hearing the news of her father''s death, she hurried over.


    When they entered the yard, they saw that no one was worried about their father''s future generations. Instead, they gathered around the door to bake a fire. Both of them showed their anger. At the same time, they looked at Yu Cang and wanted to chop people angrily.


    When my father died, I still wanted to barbecue... Why is my heart so big?


    "Where''s dad''s body?"


    After turning around, I only found a sow lying on the ground, but my father''s body was gone. When I came to Yu Cang, my sister asked questions first.


    "Down here..."


    Slightly embarrassed, Yu Cang pointed to the bonfire.


    "...." they stayed at the same time.


    Just after his father died, it''s just that he didn''t protect his body... He was still barbecued in a mud pit. Is this a human thing?


    Beast!


    "Dad... I haven''t treated you badly since I was a child?" I couldn''t help it any longer. My sister''s voice was cold: "even if it wasn''t my son, it wouldn''t be so!"


    "Er..." Yu Cang was stunned: "hmm???"


    What? I''m not my own? True or false... Why don''t I know?


    His face was ugly. Just trying to ask clearly, he heard a hurried cry in the crowd.


    "Look, there''s something wrong with the soil!"


    "It''s similar to firing ceramics."


    Several people turned their heads quickly, and then saw that the mud under the fire had become dark, and gave people a very hard feeling, like steel and fired ceramics.


    "Almost, dig it out!" Su Yin came to her, picked up a piece, took it to her nose, smelled it and said.


    "Yes!"


    A few guys from the crowd immediately went to pick up the shovel and took the bonfire to one side and began to dig.


    When the shovel and clay touched, they found something wrong. The ground appeared to be tinkling. It was not digging earth, but digging stones.


    They looked at each other and were all puzzled.


    Even if the mud is roasted by fire, it will harden. Can''t it be so hard? What the hell happened?


    Yu Cang didn''t care to ask about his life experience. He looked at the boy in front of him and wanted to get an answer.


    "Save people first, or you''ll suffocate..." Su Yin said.


    Trying to resist the strangeness in their hearts, they shot together. After a short time, the "flower Yu bear" wrapped in soil was dug out.


    "Father is naked. You two avoid it..."


    Yu Cang waved his hand. As long as his sister and sister left helplessly, as soon as they walked out of the yard, the soil on Yu Xiong was forcibly broken.


    Picked up a piece and looked at it. It was almost like porcelain.


    When the soil fell to the ground, Yu Xiong came out and looked at the boy not far away again. He couldn''t help falling to the ground: "thank you for saving your life..."


    The poison on the body has not been solved. As a party, I know best.


    The pain that made him unbearable and difficult to adhere to was empty and had disappeared. In other words, a series of actions in front of him completely dissolved the poison of the golden stone snake!


    Even doctor Yunfeng can''t get rid of it... How did he do it?


    For a moment, everyone looked at it together, one by one full of confusion and curiosity.


    Seeing the people''s expectations, Su Yin knew that they wanted to know how they came back from the dead and treated old man Yu. Su Yin didn''t hide it. Just trying to explain, she frowned: "can you dress him first?"


    PS: can you guess why you want to shave his head, bury it and burn it? Explain in the next chapter! Ask for recommended tickets and rewards on Monday to hit the signing list. Thank you!

 Chapter 53

    "Ah... Yes!"


    This just reacts to come over, everybody facial expression is red at the same time.


    In particular, old man Yu wanted to sew and drill in. Just now he was made into a flower chicken. Let alone his hair, the hairy places on his body were pulled out. At the moment, it is really clean.


    Soon he found clothes and dressed them one by one. Yu Xiong recommended Su Yin to sit in the master''s seat, full of respect.


    "It seems that you don''t want to tell you!"


    He shook his head, and Su Yin said slowly, "Master Yu, the poison in the snake is the poison of the golden stone snake. Doctor Yunfeng diagnosed it correctly."


    Yu Xiong fell into memory and said, "I went into the mountain yesterday and was accidentally bitten. I thought it was nothing. I bought some antidote pills and ate them. Unexpectedly, it became more and more serious. I couldn''t move last night. I sent someone to invite doctor Yunfeng. After his diagnosis, he asserted that there was no help and asked the family to prepare for the future. Canger couldn''t bear to let me die like this. Today, I ran over to beg him again..."


    Yu Cang ran to the medical school to ask for help. On the way, he met the man in front of him. He had heard about it.


    "The golden stone snake is not a monster, but it is extremely poisonous. After being bitten, people''s body will gradually become stiff, just like the golden stone. You must have experienced this yourself!" Su Yin asked.


    "Yes!" thinking of the scene at that time, Yu Xiong''s heart was palpitating, and now he felt a little trembling: "I can clearly feel that my body is getting harder and harder, just like steel. I can''t move the palm that can be easily lifted before, and my neck can''t turn. In the end, I can''t blink..."


    "This is the poison of the golden stone snake!" Su Yin explained: "although you took the understanding poison pill and alleviated some of the toxicity, most of them remained and entered the heart and brain. Ordinary drugs are useless!"


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    Doctor Yunfeng said this yesterday, and everyone present can remember it.


    "This morning, the toxicity completely broke out, and your heart was also petrified. In the eyes of outsiders, your heart stopped beating, cut off breathing and died completely!"


    Su Yin said, "but in fact, the blood is still flowing, but it is very weak, which is difficult for ordinary people to detect! This is also a kind of self-protection after the human body can''t bear the severe poison. At this time, if no one can cure it for an hour, it will die completely, and the gods can''t be saved!"


    "This..."


    Yu Cang wiped his cold sweat.


    Fortunately, I met each other. Later, my father really couldn''t be saved.


    "Is it difficult to pour boiling water on the patriarch? It has something to do with poison?" an old man asked.


    Everyone was also curious.


    Taking off their clothes, splashing water and shaving their hair... Are the most incomprehensible things for them.


    "Not bad!" Su Yin nodded. "Old man Yu''s situation at that time, poison has been attacking the heart, and ordinary drugs and acupuncture have long been useless. If you want to treat it, the normal method must have no effect, and you can only take the wrong edge with the sword!"


    "The poison of the Golden Snake contains gold and stone. It belongs to the gold and earth in the five elements. Under normal circumstances, this poison is hidden in the heart and mind and will not move again! But when you pour it on your body with boiled water, the five elements are linked together. Gold generates water and earth conquers water, which successfully led it out!"


    "Therefore, you didn''t get hurt when you poured boiling water on your body. You didn''t have strength, but the poison of the golden stone snake neutralized the heat."


    People suddenly realized.


    No wonder you have to take off your clothes and pour it with boiling water. The five elements generate each other, and the corresponding attributes will naturally produce an attraction.


    "Jinshi snake venom left the heart and came to the skin. At this time, Master Yu just left the gate of hell in a short time. He couldn''t find the source or gathering place of the poison gas. The poison will also spread again and eventually poison him to death."


    Seeing that they understood, Su Yin continued, "your residence faces south. Everyone thought that old man Yu was dead and put the ''body'' from west to East."


    This is a local custom, which is convenient for those who come to worship and watch the face of the dead. It is also the last farewell.


    "The East belongs to earthquake, and the five elements belong to wood; the West belongs to blending, and the five elements belong to gold; the South belongs to Li, and the five elements belong to fire; the West belongs to blending, and the five elements belong to gold; and earth, which is stable in the center. Mr. Yu''s head pillow is due to the West. If the poison of gold and earth is mainly metallic, it will be affected by the power of mutual generation and mutual restraint, and spread to the direction of metallicity, due to the west, that is, the head."


    "So, shaving off his hair with a knife is to find the source of the poisonous gas escape or the place where it gathers."


    "At the beginning, I couldn''t find it anyway. But I had to find a pig and use it to speculate where the poison gas might gather. After all, looking for a living person to do this is very likely to have an accident... It may have been misunderstood by everyone. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Su Yin is a little sorry.


    Pigs are used because they are the most experienced animals in the forbidden area. Of course, we can''t say that. We should let everyone know that he is a veterinarian... His hard-earned prestige will disappear.


    "What happened..." they waved their hands again and again.


    It turned out that pigs were used to do experiments to compare human beings. This doctor''s medical skills have reached an unimaginable level.


    As a result, they thought it was scraping pig''s head and making pig''s head meat... What a shame to think of it!


    "Kung Fu pays off. After some exploration, I finally found the place where the highly toxic poison gathered, just under Master Yu''s nose! After making trouble for a long time, this poison is not dominated by metal, but the power of earth attribute. It has gained the upper hand and entered the ''middle of the human body'', that is, the so-called human acupoint."


    Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    According to the pig''s calculation, it must be on the head, but it shaved off its hair. After looking for it for a long time, it was not found. Finally, it was confirmed that Jinshi snake venom was quietly hidden among people after boiling water was spilled.


    "So I pierced the acupoint with a knife and let the poison flow out. This solved the source and was the most toxic place, so I woke up! But this only saved half his life, because the source was solved, and some of the poison remained in the body. If I didn''t try to remove it, he would also die!"


    Su Yin continued to explain: "so, I asked you to buy antidote medicine and wrap it around him with mud."


    "However, doing so also involves a problem, that is, the venom is in the body and can''t come out. It''s useless to wrap more herbs and mud!"


    "So, I thought of another way, that is to bury him in the ground, neutralize the soil attribute in the highly toxic with the power of the earth, and then put a bonfire on it, neutralize it with soil and restrain it with fire, so as to completely solve the golden stone snake venom on him!"


    "Shit, that''s great!"


    "There are so many statements about treatment, cow force!"


    After listening to the explanation, they suddenly realized that they could not help but burst out rude words. They looked at the young man not far away again, and the admiration in their eyes was beyond words.


    I should not die if I can meet such a miracle doctor.


    They were full of gratitude, and at the moment, the life-saving benefactor was looking around with a frown.


    "Did you guess wrong? How could... There is no aura?"


    Su yinman was puzzled.


    (from today on, I''ll add more to the [dark night extreme meaning] leader. There are already four alliance leaders. If the leader is powerful and doesn''t dislike it, how about sprouting a new career and making a promise with an example?)

 Chapter 54

    The reason why he worked hard to save people is to find a way to trigger the doctor profession and gain the special aura that can let him practice again.


    As a result, people were saved, and Reiki didn''t appear. I thought it was because I didn''t explain clearly. I told it again, but there was still no... For a moment, Su Yin was full of heart congestion.


    "No!"


    Frowning, the spirit is immersed in the elixir field. There is only one light of alchemy in the Tai Chi diagram, and other places are still dark.


    Is it really wrong.


    "There is no reward for saving your life... This is an old man''s intention!"


    Knowing the process and principle of saving lives, people admired him more and more. Yu Xiong waved, and the housekeeper hurried to him and handed him a wooden box.


    When she opened it in doubt, Su Yin saw that there was a large stack of silver notes inside. She couldn''t help but be stunned: "this..."


    "I''ll take it without your help. I must have died. I really can''t repay my kindness!" Yu Xiong bowed to the end.


    "Whatever!" seeing that the other party was sincere and just short of money, Su Yin no longer refused.


    The host and the guest were happy. They didn''t stay long. Su Yin hugged her fist and left.


    After leaving Yu''s house, he returned to the medical school again and bought some herbs for refining Juqi pill. Then he rode back on his donkey.


    He used the technique of treating pigs to treat people. Although he achieved success, he didn''t get Reiki, which made him full of unspeakable loss.


    He came back to the hermit fairy house. Many women and children who had been expelled from Yu''s house were all elated when they saw that the master was really saved. They were planning to have a big banquet for three days to celebrate. They heard a loud voice outside the residence.


    "Chu Jiang, acting doctor Yunfeng from Dayan medical center, came to offer condolences. Although old man Yu died, his spirit will last forever. We will always remember..."


    At the end of the speech, a middle-aged man walked over with a sad face, kowtowing while walking, full of etiquette.


    His face turned red, and Yu Cang fainted.


    In the morning, at the other party''s Hospital, I used all kinds of methods, kneeling, begging and giving up all my dignity... As a result, the other party refused it on the grounds that it was impossible to treat it. Now my father has been cured, but they ran to offer condolences... It''s too deceptive!


    WOW!


    Not only he, but also the people in the yard trembled with anger. They surrounded the middle-aged people who came in and glared one by one.


    The middle-aged man, who heard doctor Yunfeng''s words and rushed to Chu Jiang to offer condolences, thought they were too sad when he saw the strange expressions of the people. He meditated and comforted: "people can''t come back from death. I hope we can live with sorrow..."


    "Shun your sister!" his anger was about to explode. Yu Cang came to him in two steps. He was trying to get the servant to beat this guy out, when he heard his father''s faint voice.


    "Well, you get back first!" Yu Xiong came over and looked at Chu Jiang in front of him: "doctor Yunfeng asked you to come?"


    Chu Jiang nodded. Although he had heard of Master Yu, he had never seen him before. He thought it was an elder of the family. He bowed down to the end and handed over a pair of elegiac couplets: "old Yu saved countless people all his life. Although people have died, his name will be passed down through the ages..."


    After receiving the couplet, Yu Xiong looked at it and looked strange: "doctor Yunfeng, dare you send this thing before you are sure he is dead?"


    Let''s not say whether he will notify the other party''s hospital after his death. Even if he will, no one will say it at the moment? Why did you come to mourn?


    "Doctor Yunfeng has excellent medical skills and has already reached an unimaginable level. If he makes a diagnosis himself, he can naturally know the exact time of death of the patient..."


    Chu Jiang sighed.


    "..." after a while of silence, Yu Xiong shook his head: "please go back and tell doctor Yunfeng that he may be disappointed this time. Instead of dying, Yu Xiong is in good health!"


    "Ah?"


    Chu Jiang was stunned.


    Is this old man Yu? Really?


    Ordered to come over to offer condolences, people are not only alive, but nothing at all. What''s the matter?


    "See off!"


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy anymore. I waved my hand.


    "Please!" Yu Cang came to him, his face ugly, and others were eyeing.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Jiang didn''t know what was going on. He blushed and hurried back.


    "Father, this guy cursed you to death. Why not teach you a lesson..." Yu Cang came to him.


    "He didn''t curse me to die, but, if it wasn''t for my kindness, I would really die!" brother Yu sighed.


    Doctor Yunfeng has a nickname called "breaking life and death", which means that as long as he says he can''t save, he will almost die, and even the exact time of death can be determined!


    This kind of person dares to ask someone to offer condolences, which shows that he has been 100% confirmed... In this way, he can be saved. What level has the teenager''s medical skills reached?


    Listen to him and watch him do it. I think it''s very simple. At the moment, I know that it''s difficult and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not only did he not die, but he was full of spirit?"


    In the hospital, after hearing Chu Jiang''s words, doctor Yunfeng stared and was about to fall to the ground.


    He personally diagnosed the disease and condition, and saw clearly that the medicine stone had no cure... In less than an hour, he not only lived, but also had nothing to do?


    What the hell happened?


    Unable to bear it again, he stood up. Doctor Yunfeng hurried out: "I''ll go and have a look!"


    After a short time, I came to Yu''s house. Sure enough, I saw Yu Xiong, who was lively and lively. He was very different from yesterday''s dead face.


    "Yesterday, I saw with my own eyes that brother Yu''s life was cut off and it was difficult for manpower to return to the sky. I don''t know what means brother Yu used. Not only nothing happened, but also he recovered completely in a short time?"


    I can''t help it. Doctor Yunfeng hugs boxing.


    "Is a young doctor..."


    Yu Xiong didn''t hide it. He explained his personal experience and Su Yin''s explanation in detail.


    "It''s amazing to treat diseases with the five elements as a whole..."


    Doctor Yunfeng trembled slightly.


    Although I don''t know what level this medical skill has reached, compared with one of them, it''s nothing. It''s too bad.


    Hearing his emotion, Yu Xiong and Yu Cang looked at each other, slightly embarrassed.


    Similarly, after listening to the treatment, they only lamented the word "my shit".


    The other party said so much. Sure enough, the cultural people are different.


    "This method is very difficult?" Yu Xiong couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s definitely difficult. We need to grasp the opportunity exactly. Of course, these are the second. The most important thing is that he is kind-hearted and benevolent. In order to save people, his spirit of disregard is admirable..."


    Doctor Yunfeng smiled bitterly: "if I don''t say anything else, I''ll pour hot water on you. Even if I know the method, who dares to let someone do it? Anyway, I dare not!"


    "Yes!" the whole body was shocked, and the remaining bear''s eyes turned red.


    This is an endless humiliation. Once there is an error in the treatment process, the young man will not only ruin his reputation, but also most likely, no one will want to leave!


    Clearly know that in the face of these, but also do not hesitate to save people, this quality, this character


    "I don''t know the name of this expert?" after sighing, doctor Yunfeng looked over.


    "He... Didn''t leave his name!" brother Yu shook his head.


    He specifically asked before, but the other party didn''t say in the end.


    "It seems that he respected Master Yu for saving countless people. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such words as'' good people must be rewarded ''..."


    Speaking of this, doctor Yunfeng couldn''t help sighing: "saving people without leaving a name, doing good deeds without caring for themselves, this is the real doctor, high moral integrity and boundless love!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what happened in Yu''s house after I left. At the moment, Su Yin, who was riding on a donkey and returning to Yin Xianju, was shocked. Only then did he find that the previous special aura came again.


    "This......" completely confused.


    Isn''t there no? Why did you come out suddenly?


    PS: continue to ask for recommended tickets. Now it''s 2479. When it''s 5000, continue the third watch!!

 Chapter 55

    There was no treatment for people, no explanation principle, and on the way home... This aura is too strange!


    However, no matter why he came, it was good for him.


    The spirit moved. According to the method of controlling Reiki last time, I planned to send it to Dantian. As a result... As before, this Reiki, a proud group, did not move.


    "It seems that alchemy is still needed..."


    Knowing that it was impossible to do this on the road, Su Yin blocked the pores of his acupoints, closed his mouth, hurried back to the courtyard, took out the medicine tripod and medicinal materials, and began refining.


    Soon, full of disappointment.


    The process of alchemy was very smooth. Once again, a furnace of Qi gathering pill with Danyun was successful, but... That aura was still lying lazily in the meridians, motionless and dead.


    "Is it difficult... What skills are used to get Reiki and what skills are needed to refine it?" an idea came out.


    The previous true Qi was obtained by Alchemy. If you alchemy again, you can control it and integrate it into the Tai Chi diagram. And this way, in order to cure the sick and save people, does it still need to display medical skills in order to succeed?


    It''s just... It''s lucky to find someone who dares to let him see a doctor without showing his doctor''s qualification. It''s not so easy to find a second one!


    Unless we wait for Yu Xiong''s reputation to ferment, it will take at least one or two days. We can''t always stop eating, drinking, talking and going to the bathroom!


    Besides, seeing a doctor is also an extremely important part. Just like old man Yu, it is impossible to find an accurate treatment plan so soon without hearing the dialogue between doctor Yunfeng and Yu Cang in advance, let alone bring the dead back to life.


    "By the way, is the disciple still there?" Su Yin''s eyes flashed when she thought of a person.


    Turtles, donkeys and parrots have been treated many times before. They can''t produce aura and have no effect. They should be related to animal identity, but the sudden emergence of the disciple is human!


    If you haven''t left, you can try... Unfortunately, the injury has healed too quickly and has recovered. In order to cure yourself, do you mind if you take a poison, get sick, get two knives, etc.


    "Go and have a look!"


    With expectation, he raised his feet and walked into the room where the great demon king lived.


    ¡­¡­


    The blissful boy woke up again, felt the pain and injury on his body, and his face kept twitching.


    Fortunately, I took a pill and drank porridge this time. There were many true meanings of Shengyuan in my body. I was hit by parrots and old turtles. Although I was injured, it was not as heavy as the previous times.


    After all, the two beasts are not as cautious as the donkey. Even if they know they are seriously injured, they will have more hooves.


    "Only in front of Su Yin can I leave, otherwise, these two guys will stop me and beat me severely!" take a deep breath, and the great demon king is full of anger.


    The parrot was a little straightforward and said what he thought, but the old turtle was definitely an old silver coin. He didn''t seem to talk much at ordinary times, but he was seriously injured several times, which was related to it.


    Therefore, in the current situation, unless Su Yin is at home and takes the initiative to let him leave, it is almost impossible to really want to leave.


    At least for now, although Su Yin is strong, he doesn''t have much malice to him.


    "Just don''t know how to say..."


    I was thinking about how to open my mouth when I heard the door "creak!" open and looked up quickly. Then I saw the boy come in and saw that he hadn''t gone yet. I was happy.


    "??" the demon king was stunned.


    It is reasonable to say that not only did he fail to leave, but also he was seriously injured. As the master, shouldn''t he be very angry?


    Why are you so happy?


    He bit his teeth and said weakly, "my injury is more serious..."


    As he spoke, he observed each other''s expression, and then saw that the teenager had made an unexpected fortune, his eyes shining with unspeakable excitement.


    "..." the eyes darkened, and the demon king fell into the ice.


    I was very happy to see that I was seriously injured and didn''t ask... I thought I was a good man. After making trouble for a long time, I was the worst!


    For a moment, I couldn''t help shaking. I didn''t know whether it was fear or horror.


    Before changing, I thought about seizing the house, sneaking attacks and so on. I saw the teenager tear the space with one hand. This idea has long been thrown out of the sky.


    I really miss the sealed time. Although I am not free, I am happy and carefree. I can also flirt with the experts who come to look for treasures... Since I arrived here, 90% of the time is lying down, and 10% is in the septic tank... I''m so relieved.


    Not knowing what he was thinking, Su Yin came to him and put his finger on him.


    I''ve been worried that this guy has left. I''m naturally very happy to see that he is still there. As for why the injury has become more serious... I need to check it again.


    Injuries and diseases are hard to say. Like colds, sometimes they are intact the day before and become more serious the day after


    "It seems that he was beaten again and was given an electric shock, but the electric shock is not correct. He should have been struck by thunder..." Su Yin frowned.


    Even if the injury will be repeated, it will not be so serious... Strange!


    However, this is not the time to tangle. Let''s try to cure it first.


    Close your eyes, analyze according to the injury of the other party and the drug properties you know, and soon a prescription appears in your mind.


    It is also used to treat small animals. It has been deleted according to the body shape. With a prescription, we took out more than ten kinds of medicinal materials bought in the Medical Museum and boiled them in a casserole.


    After a short time, the liquid medicine was ready, picked up the demon king and poured it in.


    With the liquid medicine entering the other party''s throat, the arrogant aura in the body could be mobilized and slowly poured into the Dantian.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the stars next to alchemy were lit up again. Su Yinqiang resisted the urge to mobilize his aura and became invincible, slowly calming his mood.


    You guessed right!


    As long as you understand the new profession, you can get Reiki. If you want to control, you need to display your skills again


    In other words, as long as you treat others and injuries, you can become as powerful as last time!


    Although the duration is very short, but with more and more Reiki collection? What kind of transformation will happen if one can''t, ten, twenty, thousands of?


    Think about it, full of expectations.


    Of course, before that, we have to find out why there is no aura to cure Mr. Yu. Instead, there must have been some changes on the way home, which we don''t know.


    Once it is clear, it is easy to collect more Qi.


    The demon king who took the medicine felt that the injury in his body was gradually recovering. He clenched his teeth and was trying to find out the fact that he wanted to leave, so he heard the voice of the teenager.


    "Lao man, Xiao Wu, you stay and take care of him. Dahei, go to Yu house with me again!" he said and hurried out.


    "Uh?"


    The demon king''s body was stiff. He just wanted to stand up and escape. Then he saw the tortoise and parrot. I didn''t know when they had come in front of him. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Su Yin healed the demon king, an old man and a slightly thin girl fell from the air.


    "Go find my useless disciple first!"


    With a slight smile, they walked slowly towards the direction of Dayan Medical Museum.


    (you think it''s better for me to update the day together or separately? You can leave a message to explain.)

 Chapter 56

"Disciple?" the girl looked curiously.


    The girl, 16 or 7 years old, is thin and looks weak, but her eyes are bright and moving, as if she could speak.


    It is the little princess from Dayan dynasty that Bai is still.


    As for the old, it is dayanzhou

 Chapter 57

    "It''s said that someone can cure the golden stone snake venom that has attacked the heart with poison gas. Come and have a look!" seeing his idea, Mo yuan smiled.


    "Too Shifu... Can''t you solve it?" doctor Yun Feng looked at it suspiciously.


    To say who I admire most in my life, it is definitely the one in front of me.


    He is only a doctor of the fourth grade, and he can''t solve it. This great master is not only a seven grade alchemist, but also a doctor who has reached the seventh grade. The whole Yanzhou can rank in the forefront. Can it be difficult or can''t it be solved? Otherwise, you can''t come in a hurry.


    "Although the poison of the golden stone snake is not too powerful, it can solidify people''s internal organs and blood. It''s OK that the venom doesn''t enter the heart. Once it enters, don''t mention me. Even if the ninth grade doctor comes, it can''t be cured!"


    Shaking his head, Mo yuan looked at Old Man Yu in front of him, full of curiosity: "can you tell me how the other party cured you?"


    As a doctor of seven grades, even if you don''t diagnose, you can see that the bald head in front of you has no poison gas in his body. That is to say, the other party not only saved him, but also left no poison at all. There are no hidden dangers. This medical skill can''t be shaped by "miracle"!


    "Yes..."


    Knowing that this is doctor Yunfeng''s martial uncle and also a seven grade doctor, Yu Xiong dared not hide how to treat Su Yin and the intention of each step.


    "It is said that the highest medical skill is not to look for diseases, but to treat people as a whole with the method of five elements generating and conquering each other. Is... This legend true?"


    When his body was shocked, Mo yuan couldn''t believe it. He took a few steps to the scorched soil, picked up a piece and sniffed it under his nose. He couldn''t help but stay where he was, frowning: "medlar grass, Tianxiong, Rehmannia... The greatest efficacy of these drugs is not detoxification, nor neutralization, but... Tonifying the kidney and strengthening Yang!"


    As a seven grade alchemist, he has mastered the medicinal properties to the point of perfection. Although the soil used to wrap Yu Xiong in front of him has been charred, he can still distinguish part of the medicinal flavor contained in it.


    But you made him more confused.


    Such a brilliant medical skill, I thought I would use a lot of neutralizing toxic herbs, but I didn''t expect that the medicine combined with the soil is actually tonifying the kidney and strengthening Yang


    That''s a little weird.


    "Do you remember what medicine was put in the soil?" Mo yuan continued.


    "I remember, there are Morinda officinalis and Xianling spleen..." when he came forward, Yu Cang said more than ten kinds of drugs in succession.


    At that time, fearing that his father had something to do, he carefully wrote down all the herbs and quantities mentioned by the other party.


    "Er......" after hearing all this, Mo yuan frowned more tightly.


    Because these drugs are more effective than the ones he smelled! Normal men eat, all night is nothing.


    I was puzzled. When I turned my wrist, a pile of medicinal materials appeared in front of me. According to the weight of the other party, one plant was selected.


    As a seven product doctor, you can always carry a large number of medicinal materials in your storage ring. These drugs are very common and it is not difficult to collect them.


    Soon, all the drugs were broken and mixed with the mud. He picked up and smelled again. Mo yuan''s face turned white and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "This, this..." his body trembled slightly. The Qipin doctor from the imperial city was full of incredible muttering: "there are really people in the world who understand the medicine and pharmacology to this extent..."


    "Great master..." seeing what he seemed to have found, doctor Yunfeng looked at him puzzled.


    Back to his senses, he took a breath. Mo yuan held the mud in his hand and looked at it: "these drugs I took out just now are integrated together. You should understand what kind of medicine they have!"


    Doctor Yunfeng nodded.


    Many middle-aged men often ask him to prescribe these drugs. Even he himself often takes them. How can he not understand.


    "I was poisoned by the golden stone snake and my heart stopped once. It shows that Yin Qi is abundant in my body and Yang Qi is weak. There are also Yin and Yang in heaven and earth. Heaven is Yang and earth is Yin. I have strong Yin Qi and put it under the Yin. I don''t want to deal with it. Maybe I''m dead before the fire pulls out the poison!"


    He looked dignified, and Mo Yuan said with admiration: "The doctor who treated him combined the Yang medicinal materials with the soil, which can not only neutralize the Yin Qi in the body, but also block the heat, and it is not easy to burn... The most important thing is that the positive in the medicinal materials, together with the Yin Qi in the soil and the rest of the elderly, can completely neutralize, not much, not much, not much, not only can keep the Yin Qi away, but also can not cause secondary damage to the Yang force... This control power , don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s a doctor of nine grades, it may not be able to complete it! "


    "This..."


    After hearing what was going on, doctor Yunfeng trembled and couldn''t believe it: "it''s terrible to be able to treat patients and save people with the help of the five elements. You can also calculate Yin and Yang, and make sure that there is no difference and no waste at all. This can only be completed after you are proficient in medicine and pharmacology?"


    "I don''t know what kind of state to reach, but I know that this is the ultimate of medical ethics I pursue! If I can worship him as a teacher, it can be predicted that both alchemy and medicine refining can break through the current shackles and impact a higher state!"


    His eyes glowed with excitement. Mo yuan looked at Yu Xiong again with excitement: "I don''t know where the benefactor you said is now and what he looks like?"


    Whether in medicine or alchemy, he has been trapped at the peak of the seven grades for a long time and has never found a way to make a breakthrough. If the other party''s life-saving benefactor can accept disciples, he may be able to break the current shackles!


    Shaking his head, Yu Xiong said, "this expert is indifferent to fame and wealth. After saving me, he turned and left without leaving a word or saying his identity. Even I don''t know how to find it! As for his appearance... He doesn''t even leave his name. I think his appearance must be false, don''t say it!"


    Although he didn''t understand what they said, he knew that the person who saved him had excellent medical skills. He wanted to worship the teacher in front of him.


    "That''s right!"


    With a sigh, Mo yuan was full of loss.


    If such an expert sought fame and fortune, he would have been famous all over the world, instead of appearing in such a small place, no one would know.


    Listening to their conversation, the white on one side is still full of excitement, and a pair of beautiful eyes reveal a strong worship.


    Have peerless medical skills without pride; There is no hesitation in saving people even if they are not understood; After success, he doesn''t ask for return, gratitude, and low-key doesn''t even say his name... This is the real doctor and the real style of an expert!


    "By the way, why did the grand master come to dayancheng?"


    After sighing, doctor Yunfeng realized something was wrong and looked at it suspiciously.


    Even if you want to experience, you should also go to Dayuan Prefecture and Dagan Prefecture. How did you come here?


    "Go back and talk!"


    It''s meaningless to know that the doctor has left and stay here, Mo Yuan said.


    Doctor Yunfeng nodded. The three left with Yu Xiong and others, turned and walked in the direction of the hospital.


    Just as they went out, at the end of the road, a young man rode a donkey and walked slowly. He looked ordinary and had no accomplishments at all.

 Chapter 58

    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing nothing special, Mo yuan waved his hand and walked in the direction of the hospital.


    Bai still looked at the donkey and the boy curiously, and then followed them closely.


    "It''s like doctor Yunfeng..." the boy on the donkey''s back is Su Yin. He glanced at the three people who walked past and ignored them.


    He came to Yu''s house and inquired about it. He soon found out what happened after he left.


    Before we are sure whether someone is dead or not, we send condolences and elegiac couplets... Doctor Yun, it''s really a pit.


    Of course, the other party didn''t do anything wrong. If he didn''t do it himself, Yu Xiong must be dead. At this time, send someone to send elegiac couplets, which can not only show respect, but also show medical skills and kill two birds with one stone.


    Shaking her head and ignoring these, Su Yin fell into a deep thought: "did this Yunfeng doctor know my treatment methods before there was Reiki?"


    According to Mr. Yu''s explanation, he got Reiki at the right time and told the other party about the treatment process.


    "At the time of alchemy, the mingyudan master was right in front of him, but now, when he told the doctor, the aura appeared. Is alchemy and treatment only a condition for the emergence of aura? The other condition is... To show it to people with corresponding occupations?"


    An idea came out.


    This so-called display, that is, pretending to force people to show their holiness!


    Just like the previous treatment, Yu Xiong, Yu Cang and others explained that they would only raise their arms and shout 666. As for the truth, the involved knowledge of medicine, they don''t understand it. It''s different to say to doctor Yunfeng. He may be touched by it and his medical skills will rise sharply.


    Therefore... Only when you show your holiness in front of knowledgeable people can you have a sense of achievement and achieve the best results.


    Knowing this, Su yinman shook his head helplessly.


    This aura is ridiculous!


    If you don''t show up before others, the key is to pick people... Deep pit!


    You need this every time to become stronger. Don''t you show your holiness everywhere? Show it anytime, anywhere? This is so special... It doesn''t accord with his low-key personal design at all!


    "Eunuch, the doctor Yunfeng and his great master just now want to see you, see or not?" Yu Xiong''s voice sounded.


    "No... don''t tell others my whereabouts, and don''t tell them my face!" Su Yin quickly waved her hand with a wary face.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Before his strength can not be brought into play freely, low-key is the purpose!


    "Yes!"


    Yu Xiong breathed a sigh of relief and secretly admired him.


    It''s too low-key to let people know that medicine is so clever!


    After understanding her doubts, Su Yin didn''t stop too much. Seeing that it was still early, she walked in the direction of Dayan firm.


    Since the skills learned are not simple, the pan used as a mortgage should also be a good thing!


    Although it was cast shortly after learning how to forge iron, it looks good. With pure craftsmanship, it''s definitely more than three Liang silver.


    The firm is not far from Yu Fu. Riding a donkey for more than ten minutes, huge buildings appear in front of us.


    After tying the donkey, Su Yin went in.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting at the counter holding her chin, song Yafei felt a little bored.


    Since she became a steward, she didn''t have to do such trivial things as receiving customers. Instead, she waited here for the pot boy to appear.


    For three days in a row, there was no one, just like it evaporated from the world.


    "Such a valuable thing is worth only three liang of silver..." Song Yafei couldn''t help shaking her head at the thought of the boy''s willfulness.


    I''ve seen rich people, but I''ve never seen so rich.


    Priceless treasures are thrown away without care... What family? Is there a mine?


    Just thinking, a familiar voice sounded: "Hello, I want to redeem my pot!"


    Hurriedly looked up, song Yafei hurriedly got up and greeted him. It was no one else, but the boy who sold the pot.


    Before, I felt that the other party had no strength and no accomplishments. After knowing the value of the pot, I realized that he was definitely a super strong person who likes to keep a low profile!


    How dare you neglect such people.


    "Childe, it''s like this. You put down the pot and left. We can''t get in touch. Therefore, the auction house plans to auction the pot... As for the proceeds, we can give you all without any handling charge. Do you want to?"


    Song Yafei opened her mouth carefully.


    The news of selling the pot was released. For fear that this one disagreed, supervisor he Jinquan sent her to wait here all the time.


    "Auction?" Su Yin was stunned and nodded: "of course, it''s not a big deal!"


    Even the defective saucepans are auctioned. The grade of this big salt firm is too low!


    Although I guessed that this pot might not be too bad, I could not imagine that it was a top-level spirit tool because it was so strong that I could not bear 100 or 80 liang of silver.


    "Thank you!" seeing that he agreed so readily, song Yafei was full of excitement and more admiration.


    I''ve thought out a lot of words, but I didn''t use a word, so I promised... A big man is a big man, not an ordinary pride.


    A top-level spirit tool with self-awareness is not a big deal in the eyes of the other party... I''m afraid her identity is many times higher than she guessed.


    "When is the auction?" Su Yin asked, ignoring her excitement.


    I haven''t seen the auction yet. I don''t mind if I catch up with the time.


    "Tonight!" Song Yafei hurriedly said.


    "At night..." Su Yin frowned.


    He lives deep in the forest. If the auction is held at night, it must be midnight. It''s not convenient to go home at this time. Unlike previous lives, there are street lights and flashlight.


    What''s more, if you don''t have strength, what should you do when you encounter monsters or other bad people?


    "This is a common business card in mainland China. If you can''t come, we can transfer the auction proceeds directly into it..."


    Seeing his hesitation, song Yafei handed over the prepared card.


    This is not only the general business card in mainland China, but also the VIP card of their Dayan business. You can enjoy the highest discount when you use this thing to buy goods in the business.


    Of course, this one likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t want to reveal it. Before that, director he specifically explained it, and didn''t say the redundant functions.


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened.


    Like bank cards, if you want to trade, just brush it directly, so as not to bring silver trouble.


    "There is also a communication jade symbol. If you need to contact the childe during the auction, you can also summon." Song Yafei was relieved when she handed over another jade symbol for summoning.


    Put away the card and jade charm. Su Yin said goodbye to the girl and wandered around the firm. What money did she get last time? Today, she treated Yu Xiong. The other party gave a stack of silver tickets to see what else she needed and bought some.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mo yuan returned to the hospital and looked at the Yunfeng doctor in front of him. He looked dignified: "can there be Danyun level pills in dayancheng these days?"


    "Danyun level pill?" he was stunned. Doctor Yunfeng was full of doubts: "does this level pill really exist?"


    Mo yuan frowned. It seemed that the other party didn''t know. He paused for a moment and then looked over: "well... What''s strange about Dayan city recently? For example, people practicing magic skills appeared, or people slaughtered everywhere?"


    The swallowing skill of the blissful demon king needs to kill monsters to recover. Since he has escaped from the seal and arrived here, he can''t stay in bed all the time!


    Who is so careless!


    What''s more, it''s still a big devil that everyone is afraid of.

 Chapter 59

    "This..." doctor Yunfeng frowned: "I don''t seem to have heard it, too, master. What happened?"


    "When I was refining pills yesterday, I felt that someone in this direction had refined pills of Danyun level!" Mo yuan explained without concealment.


    "How is this possible? The highest alchemy in dayancheng is Shen feidan, but now he has rarely done anything!" doctor Yunfeng was stunned.


    Danyun level pill can''t be refined even by the current master. I hope those alchemists in dayancheng can refine it. Are you kidding! Did... Understand the other party''s meaning and his pupils contracted: "master Tai means that the blissful demon king appears here. In order to recover from his injury, he specially refined this level of pill?"


    The release of the great demon king can be regarded as an extremely terrible event in the whole continent. It is difficult for ordinary people to know, but as the first doctor of dayancheng, I still heard some news.


    "There is such a guess!" Mo yuan nodded and said, "the great demon king reached the peak of virtual immortality eight thousand years ago. If someone can refine this level of medicine, it can only be him!"


    "Yes!" doctor Yunfeng''s muscles are stiff.


    Refining this level of pills, alchemy, accomplishments and medicinal materials are indispensable. The great demon king has the peak strength of virtual fairyland, and there must be many precious medicinal materials, which are just needed


    Such a calculation is really a stone hammer.


    "Don''t reveal it in advance. Find a way to investigate it carefully. Don''t frighten the snake!" Mo yuan explained. Just trying to continue talking, he saw Chu Jiang hurried in.


    "Shizu, teacher, someone outside asked for a meeting, saying it was elder Yu Chen of Qingyun sect!"


    "Yu Chen? What is he doing here?" Mo yuan frowned: "let him in!"


    After a short time, elder Yu Chen came in, full of excitement: "is elder martial uncle Moyuan entrusted by the leader''s senior brother to buy that peak spirit weapon?"


    "Peak spirit tool?" Mo yuan frowned.


    He came for the elixir of Danyun level. He didn''t know about the spirit tool.


    "I forgot to tell master just now. It''s true. A few days ago, Dayan firm suddenly announced that it would auction a top-level artifact tonight and invited many forces to bid. At present, the ten major gates of Qingyun sect and Heyang sect have arrived, and even the second-rate sect like Fenglei sect has sent people."


    Doctor Yunfeng quickly explained: "one by one, all are inevitable."


    "Peak level spirit weapon?" Mo yuan''s pupil shrunk: "this level of weapon is rare even in Qingyun sect. Does it have something to do with the great demon king?"


    Doctor Yunfeng was awe inspiring.


    Before, I didn''t take it seriously. At this moment, it''s really possible.


    The great demon king swept the world and destroyed many sects. For others, the peak spirit weapon can''t be found. It may not be a big deal for him!


    Although the treasure was looted when the seal was sealed, who can guarantee that part of it was not hidden in advance? Maybe the natural material and earth treasure that refined the cloud elixir were also hidden at that time.


    "Yes or no, just go to the big salt merchant''s shop. Take a look at the weapon and check the owner of the weapon!" Mo Yuan said with a dignified look: "if it is really related to the big demon king, many forces come to bid for the spirit weapon, it will be an opportunity!"


    "This is..." doctor Yunfeng nodded.


    The experts of the ten main sects gather together, and even the big demon king can drink a pot. Once they can be sure and win over these experts, the crisis may not be out of touch.


    After all, the seal of 8000 years, even if the great demon king is strong, he must have hurt his origin and is no longer strong as before.


    Making a decision, several people walked in the direction of Dayan firm.


    "Old Mo, you can go and do something. I''ll walk around here for a while and have a look around!"


    When I came to Dayan firm and saw a wide range of goods, Bai''s eyes were still bright.


    She can''t get involved in what these people want to do. Instead of being embarrassed at that time, she might as well look around. Anyway, this is a business and there are escort teams everywhere. Don''t worry about safety.


    "Well, Chujiang, you follow Miss Bai!"


    Hesitated for a moment, Mo yuan nodded.


    This kind of thing, this girl who has no accomplishments, is best not to contact.


    After the arrangement, several people hurried to the place where the business owner was located. The room was already full of people.


    "They are all here to bid for the top spirit soldier. They gather here to test whether the weapon is true!" elder Yu Chen explained in a low voice.


    Although everyone believes in the credibility of Dayan firm and Ji Feng''s treasure surveyor, the value of the best spiritual soldier is too great, and the goods need to be inspected in advance.


    Once it is confirmed that it is true, it will depend on their own financial resources when auctioning.


    Because of this link, elder Yu Chen heard that martial uncle Moyuan had also arrived, so he rushed to invite him excitedly. This martial uncle not only has alchemy and medical skills, but also has deep knowledge of treasure identification.


    With a reply, Mo yuan looked around.


    In the room, there were 17 or 8 forces, many of whom were acquaintances. Almost all the ten major sects of Dayan, Heyang sect, Yunjian sect, Tiangang sect and Linhai sect... Sent people, and there were many scattered repairs. On the contrary, none of Zhenxian sect, the host, came.


    "There are nine masters at the master level! There are seventeen high and heavy in the holy palace..."


    Soon, with the judgment of the strong in the room, doctor Yunfeng was surprised.


    It''s worthy of being a top level spirit weapon. It''s really attractive.


    A strong master can start a sect anywhere. There are nine of them... Even if Qingyun sect suddenly faces such a force, it may be in a hurry and can''t catch it.


    "Now everyone is here, Master Zhu, please bring out the peak spirit and let''s palm and eye!" seeing the master of Qingyun sect coming, a one eyed old man''s cold measurement voice rang out in the crowd.


    Loose repair!


    Although he didn''t reach the level of a master, he was also high and heavy in the temple, which should not be underestimated.


    "OK!" Zhu Yiming, the owner of the workshop, was a fat man in his forties. He nodded and waved his fat hand. Manager he withdrew. It was not long before he came out with a square jade box.


    The box is not big, with a side length of about 50 cm. It is a beautiful jade in blue with blood colored lines. It is very precious at a glance.


    "It''s blood tattooed jade... This box alone is no less than 1000 Liang!" a master who knew the goods shouted out.


    "Blood pattern jade, the more blood patterns, the more valuable it is. This box has 18 blood patterns. Even I have never seen them. You said 1000 Liang, you may not even buy jade. In my opinion, at least 3000 Liang!"


    Another humanity.


    "Three thousand liang?"


    "A box?"


    There was an uproar.


    I haven''t seen the weapon yet. The box alone is worth 3000 Liang. What kind of weapon is it?


    Although I didn''t see it, I''ve caught everyone''s sight, hung my appetite, and let everyone have an idea in their hearts. This weapon... It''s not simple!


    (it''s good to watch the third watch in a row. Where''s the recommended ticket? If you think it''s OK, continue tomorrow!)

 Chapter 60

    Seeing all the expressions in their eyes, Zhu Yiming smiled gently.


    People rely on clothes, horses and saddles, and it is naturally his idea to equip weapons with a box. If you want to sell them at a good price, you must be willing to pay for them.


    "You can watch this weapon, but you can''t explore it with divine sense or get closer than three meters. This is the rule of the auction house. I think I don''t have to say more..." Zhu Yiming explained.


    There must be some panic in the face of so many big men, but with more forces and mutual checks and balances, there is no danger.


    "Rest assured!"


    "Everyone is a figure with a head and a face, and we can still do it!"


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    Watch the auction treasures in advance just to increase the confidence of customers. If they are too close, or use divine sense to explore and directly rob them, what should we do? Everyone knows the truth.


    Relieved, Zhu Yiming took the jade box, put it on the table and opened it gently.


    Buzz!


    The air gave out a light sound, and a strong breath surged out. The people hurried to see it. They were imagining what the weapon looked like. After they saw it clearly, they were all stunned.


    "Is this... A pan?"


    Isn''t that the peak spirit soldier? What do you mean by a pot?


    Even Mo yuan couldn''t help frowning, pot shaped weapon... Is there such a thing on the mainland?


    Master of refining utensils, how idle is Dorothy! This thing, how to fight? It won''t be used for cooking!


    Ignoring the people''s surprise, Zhu Yiming smiled and said, "although it''s just a pan, it actually carved a complete Avenue on it. It has its own spirituality and amazing power! If you don''t believe it, you can come and try it!"


    "I''ll come!"


    The one eyed old man who spoke before stood up and smiled coldly: "listen to you blowing. Let me see what''s strange about this pot."


    "That would offend..."


    Standing up, Zhu Yiming gently grabbed the handle of the pan and suddenly burst out. A vigorous Qi immediately spread along the pan.


    The people found that although the fat workshop leader did not reach the divine palace, he also had the highest cultivation of Huafan, which should not be underestimated.


    No wonder you can open such a big business in dayancheng. This cultivation can definitely be regarded as an elder in the second rate sect.


    With the infusion of true Qi, the lines on the pan stir up and make a pleasant sound.


    Loosen the palm of your hand and suspend the pan quietly.


    "Please help the pot spirit!" Zhu Fang bowed to the end.


    "As you wish!"


    With a wave of ideas, the pan "swished!" rushed to the one eyed old man and photographed it in the air.


    "Ah..." the one eyed old man didn''t care at all. When he saw the pot in front of him, it was like seeing a big mountain coming. His face immediately changed. He hurriedly wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t retreat anywhere.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the air burst, and the pan pumped hard on his face. Before the one eyed old man reacted, he flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This..."


    The eyes of the people in the room were hot for a moment.


    Although Zhu Fang''s strength is not weak, it is not a bit worse than the one eyed old man. In this case, with the help of a pan, you can still easily defeat it. The power of the pan is beyond imagination!


    Even if it''s not a peak spirit soldier, it''s not much different!


    "Good baby..."


    Just lazy Mo yuan, his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    His accomplishments have already broken through the master''s realm and reached the inheritance level. If he works with this pot, his strength may double!


    If you meet the blissful devil again, you can fight as long as the other party doesn''t recover! Even if the enemy is defeated, it should be easy to escape.


    "Now everyone should be sure it''s true!"


    After gasping for breath, Zhu Yiming put the pan back into the jade box again and looked around for a week.


    Everyone nodded, one by one full of excitement. If there were doubts before, they all dissipated at the moment.


    Although the shape of the weapon is strange, it can''t stand. It''s powerful!


    When you''re free, stir fry a dish. Once you fight, take it out and shoot it... You think it''s a pot, but it''s actually a weapon. You think it''s a weapon and you can stir fry vegetables... Just think about it, it''s sour.


    "Now that you are sure, please go back and prepare for the auction..." Zhu Yiming smiled.


    The purpose of showing each other in advance is to give them time to prepare more money


    The strong man nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly, an old man blocked his way: "please slow down!"


    Everyone frowned at the same time.


    "In the downwind, elder Lei Zong, Mo Feng!"


    After introducing himself, the old man looked dignified and said, "stop you. There''s something I want to say to you! It may involve the life and death of countless lives in Yanzhou!"


    "The life and death of a state? Exaggerate!"


    "Fenglei sect, I know, was defeated by Zhenxian sect in the last sect competition and ranked 11th! What''s the matter? A second-rate sect is so angry now?"


    ¡­¡­


    An unhappy voice sounded.


    Seeing this attitude, elder Mo Feng was not surprised, but gritted his teeth: "you can blame me for my recklessness, but you must listen to me, because... Blissful demon king is involved!"


    "Blissful demon king?"


    Hearing the name, the people who were just full of disdain changed their faces.


    Although 8000 years have passed, these five words are still the nightmare of countless families.


    "Everyone must know that the blissful boy escaped to dayancheng!"


    Elder Mo Feng looked dignified: "but everyone thinks it''s Zhenxian sect''s business, which has little to do with you, but... If I tell you where he is hiding now, I''m afraid you don''t think so."


    The great demon king fled to the jurisdiction of Zhenxian sect, and many sect doors were actually watching the excitement.


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die. What do you care? I can''t bear it anymore... Just because I know this, elder Mo Feng directly pointed out his words.


    "Where are you?"


    Mo yuan came over.


    If elder Mo Feng didn''t say, he might stop the crowd. Originally, he just wanted all the experts to pay attention. Unexpectedly, this one knew!


    "In zhenxianzong!"


    Clenching his fist, elder Mo Feng showed fear in his eyes: "the 10th Pope in Yanzhou has been in collusion with him!"


    "You mean... Zhenxianzong colluded with the blissful demon king?"


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random!"


    "Even if there is a contradiction between Fenglei sect and Zhenxian sect, it won''t be so framed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of doubt sounded.


    Everyone knows that there are contradictions between the two major departments. Even if they are framed, we should find a good reason!


    In this way, a well-known and decent school will have a great impact on its reputation. If it is not done well, it will never die.


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I dare not have any lies!" elder Mo Feng gritted his teeth and tore off his coat: "the wound on my body is thanks to him!"


    When the people looked, they saw a ferocious wound on the back of the elder mofeng, like a huge palm print, emitting pure magic Qi from time to time.


    "This is... Cang devil''s big handprint?" Mo yuan''s face changed.


    Elder Yu Chen saw that everyone in the room was full of doubts.


    With a sigh, Mo yuan solemnly explained: "I''ve read relevant books. Eight thousand years ago, countless sect geniuses died under this move. It''s really the unique move of the blissful demon king, such as fake replacement!"

 Chapter 61

    "This..."


    Everyone in the room was shocked.


    There is no doubt about the identity of Mo Lao. Even if you haven''t seen elder Yu Chen, you can guess one or two. Is it difficult for the person with the highest generation of Qingyun sect to say so? Is what Mo Feng said true?


    Zhenxianzong, are you really colluding with the great demon king?


    If so, it''s a little scary.


    Through the ages, there have been many sects in collusion with evil cultivation, but in the end, all of them have been destroyed, and there is no one left.


    "Tell me what you know in detail!" ignoring the reaction of the people, Mo yuan looked over.


    "Yes..."


    The elder general Mo Feng told the whole story, including the killing of silver winged green Jiao. He began to suspect. He sneaked into the other party''s yard and was defeated by the big demon king. He fled in a panic without hiding anything.


    "Zhenxian sect, despite its gradual decline over the past 10000 years, has never had a bad reputation. It also hates demon cultivation. Why would it help the blissful demon king hide?" some people don''t believe it.


    "The sect''s evaluation is in, and all the sect leaders and others fall. Now Zhenxian sect is an empty shell. It''s normal to be afraid of strong people like the great demon king!"


    "Eight thousand years ago, a super strong man who couldn''t kill all the strong people in the mainland came to you and killed you if he didn''t cooperate. Do you think you can compete?"


    Someone in the crowd analyzed.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the room immediately became silent, and the silence was terrible.


    I have to say, it''s really possible.


    In its heyday, zhenxianzong may struggle, but now... Poor and white, it''s not surprising to have this choice.


    "I''d better listen to old Mo!"


    Everyone looked over and wanted to hear the opinion of the strongest man.


    "Zhenxianzong, there is a problem!"


    Mo Yuan said, "first, the most important thing for the blissful demon king to escape from the seal is to restore his strength. If you want to do this, you can either kill the creatures or extract the spirit pulse! I just asked doctor Yunfeng, there is no phenomenon of large-scale killing of creatures here! It can be seen that he must have chosen the second kind, and the best spirit pulse here is in the hands of Zhenxian sect."


    "Second, if the great demon king steals the power of the spirit pulse quietly, even if Zhenxian sect is weak, it will certainly be able to find it. But now, there is neither report nor news, which is obviously wrong."


    Although many sects watch the excitement, as long as zhenxianzong reports, many sects will still unite together. Otherwise, the so-called sectarian alliance is decoration.


    But the reality is that the great demon king is not moving, and zhenxianzong is not moving. The silence is terrible... Why, the great demon king is dead?


    "What now?"


    "It goes without saying that zhenxianzong''s collusion with the great demon king has violated the purpose of the alliance and must be punished!"


    "A first-class sect, I don''t know how to resist the demon cultivation, but I surrender directly. What''s the use of it? My opinion is directly destroyed and made an example!"


    ¡­¡­


    there were many discussions.


    Seeing the dispute, elder Mo Feng bowed and hugged his fist: "old Mo, you have the highest generation and the strongest strength. We Fenglei sect are willing to follow your decision!"


    "Yes, it''s up to Mo Lao to decide!" the people looked again.


    "If you involve a first-class sect, you can''t be reckless..."


    With a flash of eyes, Moyuan''s steady voice sounded: "Well, tonight, we''ll lay a net around the yard that elder Mo Feng said. Don''t let the great demon king escape. Tomorrow, we''ll go up the mountain and ask questions. If we admit it, we''ll search the yard. Once we find out that we are really in collusion with the great demon king, all the elders and disciples will be arrested and judged by the sect alliance. As for the rebels... Kill them all!"


    "Good!"


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    In order to prevent accidents, all parties brought a lot of people and more than a dozen forces together. Let alone Zhenxian sect and Qingyun sect, they didn''t dare to directly attack their front. They really wanted to do it. The latter was absolutely difficult to compete.


    "What about the auction..."


    "The auction will be held as usual. The noise is so loud that if it stops suddenly, it will be doubted... However, if it is agreed in advance, fair competition, who can eat it and who can take it away, zhenxianzong must not buy this treasure!"


    Mo Yuan said, "of course, if they don''t come to buy it, or don''t buy it sincerely, it means that they are likely to sell it! In this way, they can be sure to collude with the great demon king."


    If zhenxianzong has this kind of treasure, the patriarch and others don''t have to risk going to biluohai. They didn''t have it before. Now they suddenly take it out for auction. No matter how stupid they are, they can guess the fishiness.


    "Let''s take action. Say it in advance. Whoever divulges the news in advance is the enemy of Qingyun sect and even the sect alliance. Don''t die!"


    Looking around for a week, elder Yu Chen''s eyes fell on a group of scattered practitioners and Zhu Yiming workshop owners.


    "Don''t worry, we still know our priorities!" the one eyed old man snorted coldly.


    Although they are scattered and mercenary, they are consistent with the outside world in front of the devil.


    "I''m just a businessman and won''t get involved in the affairs between zongmen..." Zhu Yiming nodded again and again.


    "That''s good!" waved his hand, and elder Yu Chen said no more.


    After discussion, everyone went back to prepare. Soon, Mo yuan and others were left in the room.


    "Yu Chen, you don''t have to go tomorrow. Wait for my message. Once there is a problem, take someone back to Qingyun sect immediately!" Mo Yuan said.


    "Martial uncle......" elder Yu Chen''s face changed.


    "Although the blissful demon king has been trapped for 8000 years and his injury can not recover soon, as a great demon running across the world, he must have many means. With the assistance of zhenxianzong... Once it is determined, there will be a fierce battle!"


    Mo Yuan said slowly, "save all power!"


    "Yes!" full of unwilling, elder Yu Chen nodded.


    "Don''t worry, if I can take the weapon just now, even if I can''t win the demon king, it''s still easy for me to run for my life!" Mo yuan smiled and comforted when he saw his dignified expression.


    "Even if it costs a lot, I''ll get it..." elder Yu Chen nodded. Just as he wanted to continue talking, he saw doctor Chu Jiang hurried in.


    "Shizu, Shifu, it''s bad..."


    "What''s the matter?" doctor Yun Feng frowned.


    "The little girl who came with Shizu just wandered around the mall, suddenly fell ill and fainted. Several doctors and I hurried to treat her, but there was no effect. She was... Dead!"


    His face turned white, said Dr. Chu Jiang.


    "No... go and have a look!"


    As soon as the pupil contracted, Mo yuan rushed out without hesitation.


    This is the favorite little princess of emperor Dayan. The purpose of bringing it here is to find Danyun level pill for treatment. If nothing is found, people will die. He is to blame!


    Although Qingyun sect may not be afraid of Dayan royal family, it is troublesome to offend it.

 Chapter 62

    The big salt firm is bustling with all kinds of voices.


    "Little brother, my mouse trap is a magic weapon. As long as the bait is enough, all monsters can be caught. Three hundred Liang silver is the same price! Don''t go. In fact, the price can be negotiated... What, three Liang silver? Sell it! To tell the truth, selling this thing is not to make money, but to make friends..."


    "Girl, I think you look red. I''m afraid it''s a sign of great evil, and it''s still a wave of trouble. If you don''t sort it out in time and let people smooth it out, it will be a disaster. I''m willing to help!"


    "This is the treasure I dug out from an ancient tomb 3000 years ago. If it can be integrated into weapons, it will certainly increase its power... Buy it now, 800 Liang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin walked in the firm. There were countless commodities. The real and the fake were mixed together, which was indistinguishable.


    Ignoring their random quotations and yells, the boy looked as he walked, and an idea suddenly came out: "among the 36 skills, is there anything related to treasure identification?"


    Treasure detection is also a profession. It can distinguish the quality of treasures, stimulate their hidden attributes and make them play the greatest effect. It is very popular in this kind of business.


    Through alchemy and medical treatment, he has determined that the 36 skills learned in the forbidden area correspond to different occupations, and they are not weak. In that case, is there any similar skill of treasure appraisal? Can you better distinguish treasures?


    "Archaeology!"


    A skill appeared in my mind.


    I learned this skill with a cripple named Li Qi before. It''s too simple. I passed the Ninth level in only one month. If I don''t recall it carefully, I forget it.


    To tell you the truth, there will be too many, and sometimes it''s very distressing.


    "Archaeology also practices the eyes, which can capture the flavor of the times from various items, so as to determine the level. It is somewhat similar to treasure appraisal, but you can try..."


    Recalling the learning scene, Su Yin smiled.


    When he learned this skill, there was no treasure in the forbidden area for him to recognize. Therefore, he did not practice much, but specialized in cultivating his eyesight like chopping firewood.


    The principle is very simple, that is, all treasures will radiate a special force, and this thing will gradually change with the passage of time and years. Observing this change, we can easily infer the age and attribute of the birth of the treasure.


    It is somewhat similar to the previous "carbon 14 identification" ¢Ù.


    Because the forbidden area is barren, I haven''t had much contact with treasures. I really can''t remember this skill without thinking about it.


    Recalling the feeling of that year, Su Yin''s eyes soon turned red and looked at many treasures on the ground again, which was completely different from what she had seen before.


    Objects shine with different lights. The darker the color, the longer the age.


    "Less than a month..."


    Soon, Su Yin was speechless.


    Just now, I vowed that the 3000 year old treasure dug in the ancient tomb had not been found for 30 days through the "archaeological" technology... Needless to think, it was a fraud.


    Look around for a week.


    Everywhere you can see, they are all fake. The oldest copper ring is less than two years old


    No wonder some people have always said that buying cultural relics is jumping into a pit. Now it seems that it''s really similar.


    Knowing that there were too many fakes, Su Yin suddenly lost interest. In addition, it was a little late. The night road was dangerous. Su Yin raised her feet and walked out.


    "This lark is good!"


    When I came to a place not far from the gate, my eyes fell on a stall selling medicinal materials


    Bailing herb has detoxification property. It can be refined into detoxification pill and detoxification liquid with drugs. It has excellent curative effect. Not to mention anything else, if Master Yu takes this as soon as he is poisoned, the toxicity can be eliminated at that time, so as not to suffer so much pain. In the end, the medicine stone has no medicine.


    "How do you sell this medicine?" she smiled and came to her. Su Yin pointed to her.


    At the same time, a girl also stood on one side and stretched out her slender fingers: "I''ll buy this lark..."


    They spoke almost at the same time and pointed to the same medicine. They were all stunned before they finished speaking


    "Buy it..." Su Yin waved his hand. He was not too demanding. He could buy it if he could, even if he couldn''t buy it.


    However, when the words came out, the girl also waved her hand: "buy it..."


    Seeing the two people say the same words again, the girl blushed and couldn''t help looking over: "is it you?"


    The man in front of me was no one else, just the donkey riding boy I saw outside Yu''s house.


    "You?"


    Su Yin also recognized it.


    This seems to be in a high position with doctor Yunfeng and others.


    Not far away, I looked at the girl carefully. In front of me, although she was slightly thin, her face was extremely beautiful, far more than any woman I had seen in previous lives and this life.


    According to the so-called scoring standard, at least 95 points! If you are not so thin, you can achieve full marks.


    "No... seems to be ill!" Su Yin frowned.


    Although she is not a doctor, she has treated many animals. It can be seen at a glance that the girl''s weakness is not born, but suffering from some disease.


    As for what it is, we need to feel the pulse to be sure. From this point of view, animals can... People are worse.


    "I''m just walking around. I don''t particularly want to buy it. If you want to buy it..." recognizing the other party, the girl smiled gently and looked up generously.


    She is the little princess of Dayan royal family, Bai still.


    After a long illness, she knew a lot about medicinal materials. She came here after wandering. She saw this lark grass. Unexpectedly, the boy wanted it too.


    However, the royal family can buy as many herbs as they want. Even if they can''t buy them, it''s nothing to her.


    "I''m just looking..." Su Yin said at the same time.


    Puff!


    Seeing that what they said was the same, Bai still smiled, and Su Yin was a little embarrassed, so she had to scratch her head: "if you really don''t want it, I''ll buy it..."


    "Buy it!" Bai still nodded.


    Su Yin refused again.


    Although bailing grass is rare, the price is not as expensive as expected. I bought it for ten liang of silver.


    Seeing that the most expensive medicine was bought, the stall owner looked at it happily: "do you still have any medicine you want to buy? My medicine here is guaranteed to be true..."


    "Buy another fragrant flower..." after looking around, Su Yin pointed.


    "I want this fragrant flower..." at the same time, Bai still opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin looked at each other again and saw that the girl was equally embarrassed.


    I think of another one... I''ve seen a shirt bump, but I didn''t expect to bump into one when buying medicinal materials... If I didn''t know it, I really doubt whether it was intentional.


    "Buy it this time..." she waved her hand and Su Yin said.


    "Hmm!" with a slight smile, Bai was still about to ask for the price and bought the plant. His face was very white for a moment, and his delicate body was shaking and paralyzed to the ground.


    Disease attack!


    "Miss Bai..."


    Following behind, doctor Chu Jiang, who was not too far away, rushed over as soon as his face changed.


    (on the third watch! Don''t forget to vote for the recommended vote!)

 Chapter 63

    "No!"


    With his fingers on his pulse, Chu Jiang''s heart was cold.


    Although I don''t know her identity, I''m sure it''s not low to be with my grandparents. If I really want to die here, his life will be over!


    It can be diagnosed for a long time... The girl''s disease has never been seen before. She can only feel the vitality of the other party. She will die at any time!


    When the wrist turned over, a pill appeared in the palm and fed it to the other party.


    Buqi pill!


    A pill can replenish vitality and enhance strength.


    At the moment, I''m afraid only this thing can alleviate each other''s situation and delay life.


    Unexpectedly, the girl was fine just now. She fainted when she said this. Su Yin frowned and came to her with her fingers on another wrist.


    "Don''t make trouble, get away!" Chu Jiang shouted with a heavy face.


    Just now he didn''t get too close. He didn''t know what the teenager said to each other, but he saw the scene of their communication!


    After a few words of communication, he fell into a coma. He wondered if the person in front of him said something unpleasant, which led to this situation.


    Because of this, he was furious when he saw him approaching.


    Su Yin was not angry, but took back her palm and took a few steps.


    The contact just now has determined the disease of the other party. Although I have never seen or understood it, I know a lot about pharmacology. I already have a treatment plan in my heart. After a pause, I couldn''t help but say: "if I were you, I''d better not eat Buqi pill for her at this time..."


    "What do you know!"


    Too lazy to care about each other, after feeding the medicine, Chu Jiang urged Zhenqi to help refine and look at the girl again.


    I thought that with the help of drugs, I would look a lot better. I didn''t expect that my breath would be weaker and even cut off at any time.


    "Dr. Chu, what''s the matter..."


    At this time, the doctor of the firm also rushed over.


    They were treated together for a while and took some drugs. Bai still didn''t recover. On the contrary, his breath became weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Go find your grandmaster..."


    Knowing that his medical skills were not enough to cure this man, he had to ask his grandmaster. Chu Jiang did not hesitate to explain: "take care of it, I''ll ask the teacher!"


    With that, he hurried to the main meeting hall.


    The doctor of the firm nodded. According to Chu Jiang''s instructions, he took all kinds of tonic herbs and tried to feed them. As a result, the medicine was fed more and more, but the girl''s breath was weaker and weaker.


    "If you do this, you will only kill people..." Su Yin came forward when she couldn''t see it anymore.


    The girl gave him a good feeling and was well-dressed. At first glance, she knew that her status was not low. Even so, she had no domineering attitude, but was as sunny as the girl next door.


    It''s just that you don''t see it and don''t know it. How can you let it die in front of you and be indifferent.


    "Her vitality is weak and her body suffers serious losses. If she doesn''t make up for it, she must have died long ago..." seeing the young man''s nonsense, the doctor of the firm frowned and explained.


    "Her body is very weak, but filling it with these things will only accelerate the blood flow and make it unbearable!" Su Yin shook her head.


    If you are weak, it is right to supplement the corresponding things, but there is also a saying that... Emptiness is not supplemented!


    Her body is very weak and will die at any time. Taking Buqi pill and the liquid made of various precious drugs not only does not save people, but speeds up the progress of death!


    Just like people who have been hungry for many days, they can''t eat directly, but need to eat less and more meals and eat more liquid food. Overeating will only make their intestines and stomach unbearable and break on the spot!


    "What about that?"


    Listening to the tone of this, he is proficient in medical skills, and together with Chu Jiang, he suspects that he is his friend. The doctor of the firm can''t help asking. He is also an apprentice. Otherwise, he would have been recruited by the medical school. He can''t stay in the mall and be a medical worker.


    "Go and get two ten year green hinge leaves and a three-year Jue Ming grass!" Su Yin said.


    "Jue Ming Cao?" the doctor was stunned: "this is highly toxic..."


    Green zygote has the function of sleeping. It can be taken. It does little harm to human body, but Jue Ming grass is highly toxic. If it is taken by normal people, it can cut off their breath directly. What do you want this thing to do?


    "Just take it!" Su Yin raised her eyebrows and asked in her voice, "if you have other ways, you can try!"


    Although I have no accomplishments, I have understood 36 skills and have a kind of dignity and bearing.


    "I..."


    The doctor was stunned. He was right. Even Chu Jiang could do nothing. What could he do?


    After a pause, he bit his teeth and said, "OK!"


    He turned and left. After a short time, two kinds of medicinal materials were taken.


    After checking, Su Yin saw that there was no mistake in the year and drug properties. He was relieved. He separated the two green hinge leaves, one on the girl''s eyebrow and the other on the lower abdomen. Finally, he opened his mouth and dropped the juice of Jue Ming grass.


    A little more than ten drops in a row.


    After finishing this, wait a moment, take down the green hinge, stand up and kick each other''s belly and chest.


    "What are you doing..."


    Seeing this scene, the doctor of the firm trembled his lips and turned white with fear.


    He didn''t understand what to do with green hinges, but it was clear to feed poison and kick people.


    People who are in good health will die by taking one drop of Jue Ming grass. This is the case, and they will take ten drops... Don''t you think they die fast enough?


    That''s all. Get up and kick people. You already understand!


    Obviously, it''s not saving people, but killing people!


    What grudge? What grudge? To give a girl such a hard hand?


    It''s over... Why do you believe this guy? Once Dr. Chu Jiang comes out and doesn''t explain, he will be completely over!


    "Where''s the guard? Catch this guy quickly..." he couldn''t bear to press again and shouted.


    "You..." unexpectedly, this suddenly turned his face. Su Yin remembered what she had just done and quickly explained: "I''m saving her, not harming others..."


    "When Dr. Chu Jiang comes, talk to him again! Come on, catch him first..."


    Too lazy to listen to his explanation, the doctor drank again and saved people? Hehe, have you ever seen people who save people by feeding poison or kicking people?


    When I''m stupid!


    Hearing the cry, the surrounding escort rushed here in a hurry.


    "This......" Su Yin''s face was ugly.


    He looked down at the girl, took a pulse again, breathed a little relieved, no longer hesitated, turned and ran to the gate of the firm.


    Waiting to be caught... He''s not so stupid!


    Although the identity of little martial uncle is exposed, no one in dayancheng dares to treat himself, the situation of zhenxianzong is not good, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    It was not far from the gate. He reacted quickly. He quickly ran out, rode on a donkey and ran away quickly.


    It seems that others are catching up. Today''s donkeys escape very fast. The people of the escort team of the commercial firm ride horses and chase quickly. As a result, they chase farther and farther until they can''t see any trace anymore.


    "Is this special... Is it a donkey?"


    Looking at each other, everyone was stunned.


    How fast is the donkey?


    How do you feel? What''s wrong?


    PS: it''s issued together. We don''t vote much for the recommended votes. Hey. Mengxin is terrible.

 Chapter 64

    "Well done..."


    Seeing her donkey, she ran past a horse. Su Yin nodded with satisfaction. It seems... She hasn''t been raised in vain for so many years. At the critical moment, it''s still very reliable!


    "You shouldn''t have the strength to become a monster?" he moved in his heart and looked at the big black under his crotch.


    "No, no!" the donkey hissed.


    "It seems that I think too much..." seeing it deny, Su Yin shook her head.


    This guy has been with himself for a long time. He has eaten a lot of food. He is intelligent and understands people''s words. He is more powerful, faster, understandable and powerful... It''s unlikely!


    After all, monsters also need to practice. How can they practice without skills?


    You can''t just kick people to death with your hooves!


    "Forget it, go back first!"


    Seeing the sun falling in the west, the mountain will set at any time. Su Yin is not tangled with these. He rides a donkey and gallops to the direction of Yin Xianju.


    The donkey under him, seeing that he was not asking, quietly breathed out a breath: if you run so fast again, I am a mule!


    ¡­¡­


    Big salt firm.


    Mo yuan hurried to the place where Bai still was. As he walked, he listened to Chu Jiang explain the situation. The more he heard, the more ugly his face became.


    "Did you give her a tonic pill?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Jiang explained: "her blood and Qi are both deficient, and her vitality is losing too fast. If she wants to hang her life, she can only use Qi tonifying pill to supplement her vitality and resist consumption. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to wait until her ancestor comes..."


    "Fool!"


    A reprimand interrupted his words, and Mo yuan''s voice was angry: "Qi tonifying pill is made of ginseng, pilose antler, snow lotus, azure grass, summer Yanghua and other tonics... It belongs to tonic pill. It can be taken by ordinary practitioners who are seriously injured or have poor health. It can be used to restore vitality. But she is suffering from illness all year round and is extremely weak. How can she bear to take this tiger wolf medicine directly? Feed it forcibly and directly What''s the difference between killing her? "


    Although I guessed that Bai''s condition would attack these days, I didn''t expect it to happen so soon. What''s more, I happened to be away. This one used the stupidest treatment.


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. Mo yuan turned his head and scolded: "Yunfeng, he''s stupid, and you''re stupid. Haven''t you taught him the four words'' emptiness is not mended ''? Don''t you know that he''s too weak to use such strong medicine?"


    Scold the disciple''s great grandson who met for the first time. He lost his identity and had to spread his anger on the "dropout" disciple.


    "I......" doctor Yunfeng turned pale.


    It''s often seen by doctors in dispensing medicine. He must have taught it, but the situation is critical. If you don''t understand each other''s condition, it''s not a mistake to use it directly!


    Don''t talk about each other. Even he may use it.


    Seeing Shizu angry, Chu Jiang trembled and dared not say a word.


    Just now, it seems that someone advised him not to eat this for each other, but... It seems that he scolded him!


    Of course, I dare not say it at this time, otherwise, the ancestor will chop him


    "What now?"


    After the taishifu scolded, doctor Yunfeng asked cautiously.


    He hasn''t seen this kind of disease mentioned by the apprentice. If he doesn''t take Qi tonic pills and looks at the speed of life decline, he will be gone after half a incense stick. If he uses it, he will lose more... Even if he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Go and have a look. If you have stopped breathing, the gods can''t be saved. If you still have some life, you can try that method!"


    When his anger came out, Mo yuan calmed down and sighed.


    "This..."


    Stunned for a moment, doctor Yunfeng suddenly turned pale: "is what the Grand Master said... The legendary [reverse Yang recovery method]


    "Yes!"


    Mo yuan nodded: "Bai is still in poor health. In addition, taking Buqi pill, the deficiency is not supplemented. The normal method must not work!"


    "But... Reversing the method of returning to Yang has long been lost. Once there is negligence, there is really no way to return to heaven. The immortal is hard to save!" doctor Yunfeng is full of anxiety.


    "I don''t know, but there''s a better way now?" Mo yuan shook his head.


    Doctor Yunfeng was speechless and kept silent for a moment: "yes, there is no better way..."


    The vitality is weak, and even the Qi tonic pill is useless, which means that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Normal treatment obviously has no effect.


    "Teacher, what is... Reversal of Huiyang method?"


    Chu Jiang on one side couldn''t help asking.


    "The method of reversing Yang was created by a Jiupin peak doctor in mainland China many years ago in order to save his lover. The so-called reversing Yang is actually living to death!" doctor Yunfeng explained.


    "Live to death?"


    "Well, whether people are seriously ill or old, there will be a short period of time before they die. Their spirit, thinking and even physical fitness are far higher than usual! You should know that!" asked doctor Yunfeng.


    "Back light?" Chu Jiang looked puzzled


    "Yes, it''s a reflection! The so-called reverse Yang recovery method is to use special means to make people close to death and look for this short time point! Once you find a tonic that you can''t take before, you can take it at this time and refine it at the fastest speed!"


    Doctor Yunfeng said, "in this way, we can not only recover from the reflection and resurrect, but also prolong life in a short time! We can really live to death!"


    "This..."


    The whole body was shocked, and Chu Jiang was full of disbelief: "how can this be done? Let alone the short time for reflection, we are not sure. Even if we find it, it will not exceed half a incense... How much can we refine after taking tonics in such a little time? Who can guarantee that we happen to break the boundary of death and survive?"


    "Yes, it''s too difficult!" doctor Yunfeng shook his head. "It''s not only a problem that can''t be grasped in a short time, but also what means can be used to make him die immediately, but it''s not a real death! Under normal circumstances, it''s highly toxic, but everyone''s physique and state are different. How many people can just maintain this critical point? Don''t say it''s me, even the ninth grade doctor is not sure!"


    If this method can''t be cured, it will die. If it is cured, it won''t take long. Therefore, it doesn''t spread widely.


    "Master, can the doctor who created this method succeed?" said doctor Yunfeng.


    "I succeeded, but I only extended my lover''s life for one month. Later, someone tried. Ten don''t save one, that is to say, ten people, not even one survived."


    Mo yuan shook his head and sighed: "Bai is still like this now. Other means are no longer effective. I can only break it with this hand! Success, live longer, failure... I''ll go to Dayan royal family to apologize in person!"


    Who is willing to use this means before the last minute? And now, there''s really no way.


    "Go and have a look. I hope there is still a chance to cure..."


    After the three finished, the stall where the firm sold medicinal materials had appeared in sight, and a group of guards were standing in place, one by one depressed.


    The girl they were worried about was lying flat on the soft bed, motionless, as if she had stopped breathing.


    "Late..."


    For a moment, the three people froze at the same time, and their hearts fell to the bottom of the lake.

 Chapter 65

    "Dr. Chu Jiang, it was made by a teenager. It has nothing to do with me. The escort of the firm can prove..."


    Seeing the Lord coming, the doctor of the firm turned pale and explained repeatedly.


    Ignoring his nonsense, Mo yuan hurried to the girl, put his fingers on the girl''s wrist, and his face became iron blue.


    "How''s it going?" doctor Yunfeng also looked at it, and soon his whole body was cold: "dead?"


    Based on his years of medical experience, it can be seen that the girl has long lost her breath and even her body is a little stiff.


    "Hmm..." nodded. Mo yuan was thinking about how to reply to the Dayan royal family. The girl before the meeting suddenly coughed a few times, and then gasped.


    Hurried to see, the girl has opened her eyes, eyes full of confusion.


    At a glance, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Obviously, there is no pulse, heartbeat and breathing. How can you live?


    He put his hand over again, and Mo yuan''s face gradually changed from surprise to consternation.


    In his perception, the girl in front of him not only woke up, but also had a strong body. She was no longer as weak as before.


    After several years of treatment, she refined an unknown number of seven pills and gave them to each other. The royal family even gave her Tiancai and Dibao as food. As a result, she didn''t get any better. How... Coma once, which became like this?


    Doctor Yunfeng also looked suspicious.


    "What happened?" Mo yuan couldn''t help asking if he was sure he was right.


    "Me?" Bai was still puzzled: "I don''t know. I suddenly fainted just now, but now it''s all right, and I''m a lot healthier!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t say anything, Mo yuan looked up at the business doctor not far away: "you just said... It was the teenager. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right!"


    He quickly bowed down and the doctor of the firm said, "after Dr. Chu Jiang left, a teenager said he could heal. I thought he was a disciple of Dr. Chu, so I didn''t care. According to what he said, he took green Heye and Jueming grass!"


    "Jue Ming Cao?"


    "Yes!"


    "Speak carefully!" Mo yuan''s expression was frozen.


    "I thought he was going to save people. Who knows, the boy first put the green hinge leaf on the girl''s eyebrow and navel, and then... Dropped the juice of juexing grass in her mouth, and more than ten drops!"


    The doctor of the firm said more and more angrily: "not only that, but also kicked her six feet. It was too late when I found that I didn''t save people, but wanted to kill people. Fortunately, the girl was lucky, otherwise, she must have died..."


    He was also puzzled that the girl could wake up, but he didn''t think it was the cause of the teenager. He thought it was good luck and his life should not be lost.


    "Wait!"


    After interrupting the other party''s narration, Mo yuan''s eyes showed a trace of excitement and trembling: "you said... The boy fed the highly toxic Jueming juice to her mouth?"


    "Yes! I saw such a bad person for the first time, and I didn''t let go even when I was in a coma..." the doctor of the firm chattered endlessly.


    Ignoring his nonsense, Mo yuan''s voice was hurried: "where''s the green hinge? How long has it been applied to her? Where did the other party kick six feet? I hope you can explain it in detail!"


    "Yes..."


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of me was so interested in the guy''s killing methods. The doctor of the firm recalled and said: "green Heye was applied to the body for about 30 breaths. During this period, he was fed with poison, and then kicked three feet on his chest and lower abdomen..."


    Clenching his fist, Mo yuan asked again, "do you know the year of green Heye and Jueming grass?"


    "I took the medicinal materials. Of course, I know. It has been ten years for green zygotes and three years for Jue Ming grass!" said the doctor of the firm.


    "I see... I see!"


    After processing all the information in his mind, it was difficult to contain the excitement on Mo yuan''s face. He looked at the sober girl again: "still princess, as expected, lucky people have their own appearance. Good luck!"


    Bai still obviously didn''t understand and had some doubts.


    Not only her, but also doctor Yunfeng was confused. He couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s going on?"


    "Remember what I told you on the road about reversing the method of returning to Yang?" Mo Yuan said slowly, "that''s the way to treat the princess just now!"


    "That... Ten don''t save one, nine grade doctors are difficult to complete the reversal of the method of returning to Yang?" it was Chu Jiang who spoke. At the moment, his eyes were staring round and trembling.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, Mo Yuan said, "tell you what''s going on! After the princess was still unconscious, Chu Jiang directly took Qi tonic pills and some tonic liquid for her. According to the normal situation, the deficiency was not replenished. There was no doubt that she would die at that time, and it was difficult for the gods to save her."


    The crowd nodded and the matter was analyzed on the way. It was no secret.


    As for Bai still, it was the first time I heard that he turned pale and congratulated himself.


    Although she is not a doctor, she has treated her illness for a long time. She knows what medicine she can take and what medicine she can''t take... Her physique can survive by taking Buqi pill directly... It''s incredible!


    "But... She fell into a coma, and her physical condition was very bad. Although Chu Jiang used genuine Qi to help refine the medicine, the medicine still didn''t go all over her body so quickly!"


    In the case of coma, the absorption capacity is weak. In addition, the body is on the verge of death, and the internal organs and blood circulation are reduced to the lowest. Despite taking many tonics, they have not been refined in a short time.


    "Of course, once the tonic breaks out, it will really be hopeless. Coincidentally, at the moment when it is about to break out, the boy sealed his strength with green hinges!"


    His eyes were shining, and Mo yuan was deeply impressed: "green Heye has the effect of calming and hypnosis. Generally, practitioners will fall into deep sleep when they take it, not to mention a girl who has no cultivation and is weak! So... Once the two leaves are released, the body that should have been crazy to absorb the medicine will have no action, and the effect of tonic will be immediately interrupted!"


    Everyone was shocked, especially doctor Yunfeng. His mouth opened and his face was stunned. He couldn''t close it.


    This treatment is beyond common sense. It''s too whimsical!


    If you prescribe the wrong medicine normally, there is only one way to make up for it. Taking Xiangke medicine to the other party is like poisoning and taking antidote pills. As long as you can neutralize it in the body and then overbearing drugs, it will have no effect!


    But the other party didn''t do that! Instead, he used an unimaginable means


    Why?


    Although people in deep coma absorb drugs very slowly, they will still absorb them, and they are weak and make them comatose. Aren''t they afraid of never waking up again?


    (don''t hit me, Lao Ya tried his best...)

 Chapter 66

    "I know what you think!"


    Seeing his idea, Mo yuan continued: "it''s usually a good way to neutralize by taking the corresponding medicine, but... The princess''s body can''t withstand the impact of another medicine! The most important thing is... These tonics, he doesn''t want to waste!"


    It''s one-third of the poison. This girl is dying without taking medicine. Take neutralization and let the two fight in her body... I''m afraid the process of neutralization is not over yet.


    "So, interrupting the absorption of drugs with green zygotes is the first divine operation in the treatment process, and the second is even more amazing..."


    The feeling of admiration became stronger and stronger. Mo yuan continued: "the juice of juexing grass for three years is not very effective against ordinary practitioners, but it can kill ordinary people with one drop! According to normal reasoning, the princess is still so weak and is about to stop breathing. Half a drop of poison can''t bear it!"


    Doctor Yunfeng nodded.


    That''s what he thought.


    You will die at any time. Even if you use the reverse Yang returning method, you should feed less poison than ordinary people. Why should you feed so much?


    Ten drops... He may not be able to stand it!


    "That''s what I admire most! The princess is still weak and will fall at any time, but... She has been ill since childhood. She has taken too many precious drugs since childhood. Most of these drugs have the effect of detoxification! That is to say, even if she falls into a coma, her body will not actively absorb the medicine, and she can dissolve some of the severe poison!"


    Moyuan Road: "So... The amount of juexing grass is far more than ordinary people can pray. And more than ten drops is the critical value, that is, what I said before, which can not only make people fall into reflection, but also not kill! And this amount, even if I have treated the princess for many years and know her situation like the back of my hand, I still can''t calculate it! And the other party just feels the pulse I did it. It''s amazing... "


    The pupils contract, the clouds seal, and the doctor trembles.


    This is no longer a medical skill, but a divine skill! Doctor... Can you really do this?


    "You should understand the following things. Feed the poison to make the princess still shine back, and then untie the green hinge to let the medicine continue to attack! As for kicking the six feet, it is to make the medicine dissolve better. Although the action is rude and similar to the methods of some veterinarians, it can quickly make the medicine work."


    "Just a few breaths, judge the real condition of the body and make this treatment. I''m far behind the teenager''s medical skills!"


    With a sigh, Mo yuan looked at the doctor of the firm again with fiery eyes: "I don''t know... Where is the Savior of the princess now? Have you invited him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scalp was numb and was about to explode. The doctor''s lips kept trembling: "I, I thought... He wanted to kill, so I called the guard to catch him. Who knows that this guy ran fast and escaped directly..."


    "Catch people?"


    Mo yuan, full of excitement, turned pale: "this is a doctor with more than nine grades of medical skills. You want to catch him? You, you..."


    The other party worked hard to save people, but this guy sent someone to catch him... It''s conceivable how disappointed and helpless he was when he left!


    Saving people... Has also become a mistake. How cold should I be?


    "More than nine grades?"


    The doctor of the firm almost fainted when it was dark.


    Although he is called a "doctor", he is actually just an apprentice. The most powerful Yunfeng doctor in dayancheng is only four grades... The one caught by himself is even more than nine grades


    This kind of people, even in Dayuan Prefecture and Dagan Prefecture, are the top!


    Really?


    The Chu River on one side was also trembling.


    The boy, he also scolded... It''s over. Is it too long?


    "How did you escape? You didn''t come back?" Mo yuan asked again, suppressing his anger.


    "We rode a horse and chased for a while, but we didn''t catch up, so we had to come back..." the captain of the guard replied awkwardly.


    "Didn''t catch up with him on horseback? Did... What powerful monster was he riding?" Mo yuan was stunned.


    In the city, if you don''t fly, horses are one of the fastest animals. If they can run faster than this, they won''t be some kind of powerful monster!


    If yes, knowing the variety can also determine the strength and identity of the other party.


    "No... monster!" his face turned red and the captain of the guard waved his hand again and again


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s the head..." after holding for a long time, the guard captain gritted his teeth: "donkey, black donkey!"


    "Donkey?" Mo yuan stayed where he was.


    A group of horses never ran past a donkey


    Are all the high man''s donkeys like this?


    "Old Mo, what you and I have seen is the donkey riding boy when you left Yu''s house!" Bai still interrupted.


    "It''s him?" Mo yuan suddenly realized what, and his pupils contracted again: "is it... He cured Yu Lao''s disease? If so, still princess, your disease... Can be saved!"


    Bai still nodded and recalled the boy''s appearance again. The meaning of worship in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Treating Yu Lao without taking credit, leaving no name, saving himself and being chased without explanation... Apart from medical skills, this character and sentiment alone is far inferior to countless young talents in Dayan!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know that someone saw his way to save people. At the moment, Su Yin finally rushed back to Yin Xianju before dark.


    "The girl must have woke up. No one will think I''m going to kill..."


    Jump off the donkey''s back and smile gently.


    The method of his treatment is difficult for ordinary people to understand, but... As long as people live, their so-called murder charges will be eliminated naturally.


    When I entered the yard, I immediately smelled a fragrance.


    "The grain is ripe..."


    Looking around, Su Yin found that the wheat and rice planted in the hospital were mature and gave off a strong aroma.


    "Wheat is ground into flour first, and rice is in full bloom!"


    Full of happiness, he took out the sickle from the storage ring and went to the grain all over the ground. When it was ripe, it would be harvested naturally. Otherwise, it would be wasted if it fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Cough!


    After coughing a few mouthfuls of blood, the blissful devil woke up again.


    Su Yin asked the old turtle and parrot to take care of him... Naturally, she was beaten up again.


    "No, I have to go. I really don''t want to die..."


    When he clenched his teeth and saw that the parrots were not in the room, the great demon king struggled to stand up, pushed the door and went out. Then he saw a teenager harvesting wheat in the yard.


    Hula!


    With a slight stroke of the sickle, a large piece of wheat lay down, and a strong Shengyuan true meaning flowed and stirred everywhere.


    "This, this... Is an immortal weapon?"


    His face turned white and the blissful devil stood still.

 Chapter 67

    Immortal tools have also appeared in the mainland, and even some Zhenzong Zhibao of large doors are these things.


    This is a magic weapon that can only be used by immortals. Any one is powerful, unparalleled and not refined. Not to mention him now, even the master and even the strong inheritor can''t take it up and will be directly crushed to death!


    And teenagers not only pick it up easily, but also use it like an arm


    This strength... I thought it was very strong before. Unexpectedly, it was much stronger than I thought!


    Shivering, the devil''s throat dried.


    No wonder, the three beast pet will willingly surrender. This strength can be described as terror. Even in his heyday, it is estimated that he will not last longer than wheat.


    "By the way, the true meaning of Shengyuan... Absorb it first!"


    Although I wanted to escape, I also knew that once I left the yard, such a strong true meaning of Shengyuan would not be found. I didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately sat on the ground and absorbed it.


    With this rare power in the fairy world, it poured into the body, and the injury slowly improved again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Although the injury hasn''t completely recovered, it''s no problem to escape..."


    In the past, I wanted to tame the donkey and take away Su Yin... Now I dare not dream. It is extravagant hope to escape.


    When he opened his eyes again, the great demon king was trying to design a route to escape. He saw a pair of huge donkey eyes in front of him.


    "You wake up, hurry up and pull the mill!"


    The donkey was excited with a whip in his front hoof.


    "??" the demon king was stunned.


    "What are you looking at? The master told me that all the wheat should be ground into flour before dark tomorrow..." the donkey pointed.


    He took a look in the direction of his hoof, and the body of the blissful devil suddenly shook.


    In front of the millstone not far away, there was a pile of wheat, enough to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms. The grains were full and gave off a holy smell.


    All ground to white?


    The big devil wanted to cry when his eyes were red.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to move, the donkey stared: "as a pet, be obedient, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    His neck shrunk, and the great devil dared not refute.


    Come to the millstone, put the grain into it, push it with all your strength, "Zhiya!" the flour is ground and flows out, white as snow.


    "It smells good..." after pulling for a while, the demon king kept swallowing.


    The flour also contains the true meaning of Shengyuan, and there are a lot of them. As long as you eat some, his injury will certainly recover a lot!


    "Just eat some..."


    Just as he was about to steal food, he saw the parrot fly to him, his claws tremble, and a mouth cover to prevent the donkey from stealing food hung on his face.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    His eyes turned red again, and the demon king shouted, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    I''m a man, not a donkey!


    With mouth cover... Should I go too far?


    "By the way!" ignoring his collapse, the donkey remembered something and said, "I remember. I can''t just wear a mouth cover, but also an eye mask!"


    "..." the demon king was going crazy: "I don''t take it!"


    Eye patch, mouth cover, and pull mill, the great demon king, shameless?


    "No? I''ve experienced it myself. If I turn for a long time, I''ll faint..." the donkey was worried.


    It has been grinding. It knows the difficulty. It turns in a narrow range. It can''t feel anything in a short time. After a long time, it will faint and vomit.


    Spit, it doesn''t matter. The master will blame you for soiling the flour.


    "He doesn''t want to take it, Lao Lao, do you have a way?" after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t help looking at the old turtle.


    After thinking for a while, the tortoise''s voice full of wisdom sounded, "poke blind!"


    "Why didn''t I expect? Lao man, you are so smart..." the donkey was full of admiration when his eyes brightened.


    As long as the eyes can''t see, I don''t say I have to wear an eye mask. The effect of stabbing the blind is the same!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The great devil cried, "can''t I take it?"


    It''s so tired to get along with a group of newly enlightened guys!


    Qingyun sect, Heyang sect, Yunjian sect, Tiangang sect, Linhai sect... Where are you? You know I escaped. Why don''t you come and seal me?


    Is there any sense of guarding the world?


    If you don''t come and catch me, I''ll go to zongmen alliance to complain about your inaction and inaction!


    Woo woo!


    ¡­¡­


    Big salt firm.


    The auction of peak spirit tools reached its peak from the beginning.


    More than a dozen forces took turns to quote. From the first 100000 taels of silver, it soared all the way. In a short time, it reached 800000 taels!


    "Martial uncle, it''s 800000 taels. If we don''t make an offer, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance..."


    Seeing that Mo yuan had not spoken, elder Yu Chen couldn''t bear to press again: "I have only one million..."


    Xiuxian sect stores most spiritual stones, pills and weapons. Who will store secular yellow and white things.


    Therefore, although Qingyun sect is the first sect in Yanzhou, there is not much real gold and silver.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I don''t have many silver tickets, there are many spirit stones, seven pills and some precious medicinal materials, which are worth more than ten million. If they are not enough, they can be used instead!"


    He waved his hand, and Mo yuan didn''t care.


    He has participated in the auction many times. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get the gold. As long as there are spirit stones and treasures, they can be mortgaged, which is not a big deal.


    "Yes......" elder Yu Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, can zhenxianzong send someone over?" Mo yuan asked without investigating this problem.


    "Not only elder Wu Yuan came, but also several other elders... They shouted out the 800000 Liang just now!"


    Mo yuan frowned.


    It was suspected that this treasure was released by the blissful demon king. If zhenxianzong cooperated with him, it would be impossible to come and buy it. Was it... Wrong?


    "It may be that the price of weapons is deliberately raised. Let''s have a look first!" Yu Chen explained.


    "Hmm!" Mo Yuan said no more.


    ¡­¡­


    In another private room of the auction house, elder Wu Yuan and others were all worried and sweating.


    "Elder Wu, these are 800000 Liang. I''m afraid I can''t take out any more!"


    Yuan not easy to look tangled: "although little martial uncle is in the forbidden area these years, he has also consumed a lot of resources. We zhenxianzong... There are only empty shells left!"


    Su Yin forged the iron pot and learned many skills. Some things can be made by herself. They are very common, but many are very precious. If you want to get these resources, you naturally need zhenxianzong, a giant!


    In the past ten years, it seems that the consumption is not much. Under the continuous flow, the zongmen has already become unsustainable.


    If not, how can the patriarch and others know that the blue sea is dangerous and go to the top?


    "I know, but this is our only chance!"


    Elder Wu Yuan gritted his teeth: "for us, little martial uncle is willing to bear the torture of the great demon king and endure countless pain, but he doesn''t say a word. As a younger generation, even if he pays more, he must save people!"


    "Yes..."


    Remembering that night, the little martial uncle stopped talking. In order to save them, they couldn''t say a word. Their eyes were red again.


    Little martial uncle, hold on. We''ll save you. We must!

 Chapter 68

    "By the way, elder Wu, according to the news, not only Qingyun sect, Heyang sect, Yunjian sect and other sects have come this time, but also some scattered repairs, and all the wind and thunder sects of second-class forces have arrived. I''m afraid... There''s a problem!"


    Remembering the news he had received before, elder yuan Buyi frowned.


    "What can go wrong?"


    With a flash of eyes, Wu Yuan said: "Fenglei sect has always been eyeing us. He only came to his sect door. We really need to be careful, but when so many people come, no one dares to mess around, but it''s safer."


    Stunned for a moment, Yuan not easy to nod.


    There are so many families watching. In full view of the public, if you want to make small moves, you can''t do it. On the contrary, it''s the best opportunity for zhenxianzong to delay time.


    "However, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Go back and inform all the disciples in the door, cheer up and be ready to fight at any time." elder Wu Yuan continued.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd nodded and was quiet for a moment. An elder sounded in a hesitant voice: "you said... Come to so many sects and so many strong people, can we borrow their hands... Kill the great demon king and save the little martial uncle?"


    "Hmm?" everyone was stunned. Wu Yuan frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "With our current strength, it''s almost impossible to fight against the great demon king... But these experts are different. If we can invite them to fight together, why don''t we kill them!" the old Taoist.


    "I''ve thought about what you said, but it''s hard to achieve." Yuan said with a sigh, "first, many people know that the great devil has run to our direction. How many doors are willing to come and help?"


    The crowd was silent.


    It is easier to add flowers to the icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow.


    The forces of Yanzhou all know the situation of Zhenxian sect. Who will consume resources and offend the demon king who ruled the world 8000 years ago for a sect that immediately fell out of class?


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Even if you want to besiege each other, you have to wait to find out the strength of each other. Those who are ahead are saying.


    "Second, once they take the opportunity of the lion to speak, how can Xianzong bear it?"


    "Third, I''m afraid to lead wolves into the house! As long as they know that little martial uncle is kidnapped by the great demon king, only a few of us are the strongest in the whole sect. Suddenly, the killer destroys us and puts the blame on the great demon king. Who will avenge us?"


    Three said, the room quiet.


    Under normal circumstances, there are few cases of killing the whole clan in the authentic sect, but... There have also been cases in history. You invited the experts, and the other party came to kill the Guo State under the guise of the Tao. If so, you will die in vain.


    Even if it''s not so dangerous, at the critical moment, forcing you to sign an unequal treaty, how to resist?


    The so-called invitation and help are based on similar strength. At present, zhenxianzong is too weak to do anything.


    "Well, don''t worry about it first. Continue to quote. This weapon is the last hope of zhenxianzong... If it can''t be auctioned, let''s talk about it!"


    Interrupting the loss of everyone, elder Wu Yuan made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    "900000 Liang!"


    "One million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    The quotation continues to improve.


    Many forces have seen the terrible of this weapon with their own eyes. How can they give up? They are desperately raising the price one by one. After less than half a cup of tea, it has soared to 2 million taels of silver.


    Zhu Yiming, the leader of the workshop, was so happy that his mouth was crooked. Song Yafei was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    The other party mortgaged three Liang silver to her, and two million were robbed... The gap is too big!


    "Can the other party recognize such a precious treasure? He knows it''s a treasure. Why is it so understated? It shows that he is 100% sure that our big salt firm dare not mess around and can only auction it according to his idea."


    Seeing that she was still confused, Zhu Yiming smiled: "forget it, you don''t understand if you talk too much. You know, this is an opportunity for our firm. Although we didn''t make much money by auctioning this spirit weapon, the reputation will be played out and all ten major departments will notice that the interests will be greater and greater in the future!"


    "Yes!" Song Yafei nodded and thought of the young man''s indifferent eyes again. The meaning of admiration was stronger.


    Yes, maybe only such an expert can have a far-reaching mind and make her out of reach.


    "The owner of the workshop has 3 million Liang. Now many families have no cash. Send someone to ask if they can replace them with Lingshi and treasures of the same value!"


    Manager he Jinquan came to him.


    "This is the rule of auction. Of course..."


    Zhu Yiming nodded. Before he finished, he stopped for a moment: "wait a minute, song Yafei, send a message to the expert to ask if you want to replace it with something!"


    Since it''s for that expert''s auction, how to sell it is naturally up to him, not them.


    "Yes!" the girl nodded, took out the messenger jade symbol, wrote the request just now, and soon a message came: "the elder said... As long as cash and silver notes, no items!"


    "No?"


    Zhu Yiming was stunned.


    The barter in the auction house, like the pawnshop, is cheap. For example, the pill worth 1000 Liang can only be worth 900 Liang at most here... As for losses, who makes you have to buy it?


    Because of this, many people would be willing to trade things for things.


    In that case, why refuse?


    "I see..." thinking for a moment, Zhu Yiming patted his thigh: "I''m so stupid! How can I even guess the mind of an expert..."


    Song Yafei and he Jinquan looked at it suspiciously.


    "If you don''t even want to sell the top spirit weapon, how can you see other treasures?" Zhu Yiming said.


    "This is......" they were stunned and nodded at the same time.


    I don''t care about the peak spirit tool. What are the ten main sect pills, treasures, and even spirit stones?


    Thank you for asking, otherwise, if you take a pile of things and send them, you will certainly make the other party angry!


    "Our firm doesn''t have so much cash advance. Besides, if we draw profits from it and are known by experts, the good impression we finally accumulated will disappear again!"


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Yiming said, "tell everyone that as long as you have cash and silver tickets, you can buy them, and give them to others if you don''t!"


    "This..." he Jinquan frowned: "in this case, the auction price may come down!"


    Without cash, it means giving up shooting and buying. In this way, the competitiveness drops immediately.


    "There''s no way..." Zhu Yiming said slowly.


    That pot, although powerful, is not much like a weapon after all. Besides, I don''t know who refined it. There is no master''s blessing. The most important thing is whether the spirit can be refined or not. It''s good to sell it at this price.


    Of course... The most important thing is that they think it''s a peak spirit weapon. In fact, it''s all made of ordinary materials. It''s hard to say whether they can fight with a real peak spirit weapon.


    So... The price can''t reach the highest, and there is a way back for them.


    "Well, go..."


    When it was determined, Zhu Yiming was not talking nonsense and waved his hand. He was trying to ask supervisor he to inform him. He heard a slightly crazy voice clenching his teeth through the whole auction house.


    "Zhenxianzong, 1 million Liang, increase the management power of Yancheng for 10 years!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Zhu Yiming was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 69

    Not only him, but the whole auction house was quiet.


    Although spiritual pulse, spiritual stone and elixir are used most in cultivating immortal sect, disciples still need silver for food, clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    For this reason, the management power and fiscal revenue of the nearest city will be directly handled by it. 40% of the profits will be delivered to Dayan royal family and 60% to zongmen.


    This is the biggest source of income for the sect. Otherwise, if the sect friars don''t work, how can tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of people survive?


    Dayancheng, a big city in the whole Yanzhou, can rank among the top ten. Even if only 60% of its annual income, it definitely exceeds two million.


    Once you open your mouth, 10 years of Management... The real value is definitely more than ten million!


    It''s just a weapon. Do you want to fight like this?


    "You are cruel!"


    More than a dozen forces were all dumb, one by one full of anger, but there was no way.


    Zhenxianzong is tantamount to stabbing the price into the sky. In exchange for a weapon with the development of zongmen in the next ten years, even if many elders present are bold, they dare not agree.


    "Aren''t they... Colluding with the great devil?"


    Elder Yu Chen was stunned and frowned.


    It was speculated that this weapon may have been taken out by the great demon king. If zhenxianzong is really related to it, how can it be bought at such a high price?


    Mo yuan also had some doubts and was meditating. The voice of the workshop owner Zhu Yiming sounded: "everyone, I have communicated with the seller. He only wants cash and silver tickets and doesn''t want any substitutes. In other words, if you want to buy, you must take money!"


    "The management power of dayancheng is not good?"


    "No!" Zhu Yiming nodded.


    It''s good for the seller to follow the instructions truthfully. As for why, he doesn''t know!


    "Why!"


    With a roar, a desperate roar came from zhenxianzong''s box.


    Hearing this, everyone felt lucky. Fortunately, as long as it was cash, otherwise, the weapon would not fall into their hands.


    Different from these people''s expressions, Mo yuan seemed to react, narrowed his eyes, sneered and said, "it''s a good plan, a good plan!"


    Elder Yu Chen looked at it suspiciously.


    "Don''t guess, zhenxianzong and the great demon king must have colluded! The so-called 10-year management power is just a means of deliberately raising the price! That is, the so-called trust..."


    Mo Yuan said, "otherwise, why do people who sell things only want cash? Don''t get fat in their mouth? Obviously, it''s to cooperate with each other!"


    "This..."


    Elder Yu Chen reacted, his face turned white and trembled: "zhenxianzong... It''s shameless!"


    "Yes!" Mo yuan nodded and his eyes flashed: "before, I thought they were forced by the great demon king and had no choice but to surrender. It is inevitable that they have some sympathy. Now it seems that it is not worth it! This kind of sect that makes trouble for the tiger must give a blow of thunder."


    Elder Yu Chen nodded.


    That''s too much!


    How can you calm down your anger by playing them like monkeys without punishment?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the auction house again and couldn''t help asking, "what should we do now? Will we continue to increase the price?"


    "It has exceeded the budget... Not to mention the final price. If zhenxianzong continues to make trouble, no one knows how much money it will cost to buy it!" Mo yuan shook his head.


    Although there are few peak spirit tools, they can still be refined by people with the strength of Qingyun sect. There is no need to waste something that has been falsely expensive.


    "Yes!" elder Yu Chen said no more.


    Qingyun sect did not participate. Some sects realized something was wrong and stopped bidding. With fewer and fewer quotations, the final price was set.


    900000 liang of gold!


    Nine million taels of silver.


    The real sky high price.


    It was none other than elder Mo Feng who bought it!


    Among more than a dozen forces, Fenglei sect is not the strongest, nor is it the richest family, but it is the most likely to defeat Zhenxian sect and become a first-class sect, so... Even if you lose your family and sell your ancestral property, you will not hesitate.


    Seeing that the pan was sold at this price, Zhu Yiming was also very happy and handed it over quickly.


    Fair competition, fengleizong dare not deny, and soon paid the money.


    After receiving the money, Zhu Fang transferred to Su Yin''s card.


    So far, the biggest transaction since the establishment of Dayan firm has been successfully concluded.


    Su Yin, who lived in Yinxian, knew nothing about all this.


    At the moment, he is continuing to study the Tai Chi diagram in Dantian.


    "Under normal circumstances, the girl will certainly get out of danger. Why... There is no aura up to now?"


    In the firm, I tried to cure the girl. First, I didn''t want to see her die when she was so young. Second, I also wanted to get aura


    But I''ve been waiting for two hours. It''s time for the other party to wake up, and it''s time for a doctor to find out. Let''s show our holiness in front of others!


    Why is there still no aura? Did you neglect something?


    "It''s possible... I only let her recover in a short time and didn''t eliminate the root cause!" there was a trace of speculation in my heart.


    Although the girl was brought back to life, it only guaranteed that she would not die in a short time. The so-called disease was not treated. Maybe for this reason, Reiki did not appear.


    There was some regret in my heart. Seeing that it was late and wanted to go to bed, I saw the jade card shaking and song Yafei''s message came from it.


    "It''s just a pot. How much is it worth? Cash, of course!" Su Yin smiled.


    I have to ask for instructions... Dayan firm is too careful!


    Even though his skill of forging iron is similar to that of medicine and alchemy, the pan is only a defective product refined at the beginning of learning, and it uses ordinary refined iron. How much can it be worth, no matter how expensive it is?


    Input your meaning, ignore it, and fall asleep.


    Today, I ran to dayancheng twice and cut wheat and rice. I was too tired after a busy day. I lay down in bed and went straight to sleep.


    Soon after he fell asleep, a line of writing slowly appeared on the business card on the table: nine million Liang!


    The shining time is not long. It dissipates slowly and hides.


    ¡­¡­


    In zhenxianzong elders'' hall, elders Wu Yuan and others returned here, one by one with deep faces and unspeakable loss.


    The baby appeared in zhenxianzong didn''t succeed in buying... Instead, he let his opponent buy it. I feel overwhelmed when I think about it.


    "Without this weapon, we can''t win the demon king and save little martial uncle. Now it seems... We can only invite other sects to fight!"


    Silence, I do not know how long, a tired voice sounded.


    "Even if you lead a wolf into the house, it''s better than being coerced by the great devil!" someone said again.


    Although yuan Buyi said three possible problems, there is no way to go now.


    "Talk to Qingyun sect first. I see elder Yu Chen is also here. As the first sect gate in Yanzhou, it should be reliable, so as not to harm a small sect gate like us!"


    Knowing everyone''s thoughts, Wu Yuanchang sighed.


    "Hmm!" the crowd nodded and was about to discuss who to choose, when they heard Chen Yu''s hurried voice.


    "Master, elders, Qingyun sect, together with 17 forces such as Heyang sect, Yunjian sect, Tiangang sect and Linhai sect... Are coming quickly to Xianzong in our town..."


    "What are they doing here..."


    Elder Wu Yuan was stunned. A moment later, his face showed a happy look: "do you know that little martial uncle was caught by the big demon king and wants to help save people?"


    (from the beginning, the climax is finally coming! Elders Wu Yuan of zhenxianzong and others think that Mo yuan is here to help. Mo Yuan thinks that zhenxianzong colludes with the great demon king. The great demon king hopes that Mo yuan will suppress him. The protagonist also has an opportunity to show immortal cultivation... One ring after another, all the foreshadowing is completed. The final brilliance of this volume is about to begin. Ask for a wave of recommendation tickets In addition, there are updates in the early morning.)

 Chapter 70

    Worried about how to invite them, they came, not to mention elder Wu Yuan. Even other elders were stunned and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Murderous, not like saving people..." his face turned red and Chen Yu said.


    "Whether it is or not, as long as you come, you can unite and take the opportunity to solve the great devil!"


    With a big hand, elder Wu Yuan looked happy: "ring the welcome bell immediately, elders, accompany me and welcome all sect experts!"


    He is also the Xiuxian sect. Once he comes and sees the big demon king holding little martial uncle, can he not help? Therefore, no matter what the other party comes to do, it is the best opportunity for them at present.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that these elders were not worried, but full of excitement, Chen Yu had to hold his worry in his heart and leave in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mo yuan and others quickly flew in the direction of zhenxianzong.


    "Don''t wait until dawn?"


    "Speed is important. Once the news is leaked, I''m afraid they will immediately notify the great demon king to escape. At that time, we can''t find evidence. Even if we are strong, we can''t punish without reason!"


    "Quickly suppress each other and expose crimes. It can also frighten other sects and let them know the results of the alliance with the devil cultivation!"


    Originally, he planned to attack again at dawn. As soon as the auction was over, Mo yuan called everyone together and explained his speculation in detail and the process of zhenxianzong''s "dangtuo".


    Hearing the news, everyone almost blew up and was put together. Everyone would be angry.


    Especially Fenglei sect, they are all going crazy.


    I want to kill zhenxianzong every day, but I didn''t expect these guys to do so, and hurt them once!


    It''s unforgivable, unforgivable!


    "Seventeen forces are united. There are more than twenty in Shanshen palace and ten in guru territory. This force may not be able to resist the raid on Qingyun sect. They must be finished this time!"


    "Three months ago, before their patriarch and elder had an accident, they would be destroyed in an instant in the face of this force, not to mention now!"


    "At the moment, they must be full of panic and trembling!"


    "Sure, we didn''t hide our breath. If we came so quickly, the other party must know. Deep inside, we must be full of despair!"


    "I like to see them desperate..."


    While flying, you masters, hum coldly.


    Especially the people of Fenglei sect, new hatred and old hatred are added together, and the whole family is about to explode, and their words are full of schadenfreude.


    In their opinion, zhenxianzong is completely over this time.


    Once destroyed, they don''t have to wait for the evaluation of the sect. Their Fenglei sect can be directly upgraded to a level and become a real first-class sect.


    The so-called first-class sect is not a simple name, but controls the first-class spiritual pulse according to the division of sect alliance, gives priority to disciples, enjoys more resources and is qualified to control more advanced skills


    As long as it can succeed, Fenglei sect can not only quickly make up for the loss of purchasing peak spirit tools, but also soar to the sky and become stronger and stronger!


    "Don''t worry, they must be in a mess!"


    Hearing the comments of the crowd, elder Mo Feng smiled: "let''s prepare. Zhenxianzong''s clan protection array is not weak. It may take a lot of effort to break it..."


    Although it is not presided over by a strong master, the clan protection array of a clan can not be underestimated. Even if they have many experts, they must spend a lot of energy.


    "Cough, elder mo... It seems that they didn''t activate the large array, and even withdrew some secret sentries and small arrays!"


    An old man flying in front explained with an embarrassed face.


    "Didn''t activate the array?" Mo Feng was stunned.


    Is this... Giving up resistance? No!


    Just trying to ask clearly, I heard a steady bell.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    "Is this... Welcome bell?"


    Mo Feng stays again.


    Welcome bell is something that will ring when the Pope welcomes guests. It shows respect for distinguished guests. It''s just not to resist. It''s also a warm welcome


    What the hell?


    Just when everyone was confused and didn''t know why, a slightly excited voice sounded.


    "Zhenxianzong Wuyuan, together with many disciples, welcomes the strong to come and be a guest..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder Mo Feng and others stared.


    be a guest?


    Which eye of yours sees us as guests?


    To worship the mountain normally, you need to send the worship post half a month in advance and set the time. They don''t tell themselves, and they are aggressive. Anyone knows that there is a problem. Zhenxianzong is not nervous, but also welcomes the guest


    Are you okay?


    "It''s not that they don''t know, nor that they don''t respond, but... Have confidence without fear!" an elder of the master territory in the crowd narrowed his eyes: "or, he doesn''t care about our attack at all."


    Everyone was stunned and nodded immediately.


    Only this can explain.


    In the face of 17 forces and the surprise attack of more than 30 powerful people in the holy palace, what does zhenxianzong rely on?


    "Has the great demon king completely recovered?" Mo yuan trembled in his heart.


    The power of the great demon king can be seen from the fact that countless experts surrounded and suppressed him eight thousand years ago and didn''t die. The strong at this level hurt the source. It''s reasonable to say that it''s difficult to recover completely without a few years of Kung Fu. It''s only a few days?


    If not, with two or three of their big cats and kittens, why are they so arrogant?


    "It may be bluff, or there may be a real card!"


    Suppressing this idea, Mo yuan looked around for a week: "well, when you get to the place, you are not allowed to act rashly without my orders. We can wait until we find out the situation!"


    "Yes!"


    With a reply, the crowd sped up and flew forward.


    The more you move forward, the more strange you feel.


    The whole town Xianzong thought it was just a show, but there was really no defense. Some of the disciples below practiced and some slept, and were not nervous about their arrival at all.


    "Welcome to you..."


    In everyone''s doubts, Wu Yuan, Yuan Buyi and others flew over and stood respectfully over the elder''s hall, bowing and boxing.


    Mo yuan couldn''t help looking at several people.


    As a strong inheritor, his eyesight is amazing. In his eyes, elder Wu Yuan and others in front of him feel the same as in his voice. Instead of being afraid and nervous, they are looking forward to and excited!


    It''s like they didn''t come to kill the door, but to save people


    "Can you see what they''re going to do?" he couldn''t help asking an old man around him. He was a master of Heyang sect and a strong man.


    "I can''t see..." the strong man of Heyang Zong narrowed his eyes: "but I can feel that they are... Very crazy, and they are not ordinary crazy!"


    PS: new week, ask for recommended tickets ~ ~ Baa Baa Baa~~

 Chapter 71

    "Yes!"


    All the elders nodded at the same time.


    According to their previous ideas, so many people rushed over. Wu Yuan and others must be trembling with fear and explain everything. As a result... They are not afraid, but also very happy and excited. They have a feeling of looking forward to the stars and the moon


    It''s so arrogant!


    "Wu Yuan, they are not qualified to control the sect before. They have not seen us. Do they not know our identity and accomplishments? Do they not understand what they are facing?"


    An old man preached in the crowd.


    Stunned for a moment, they nodded at the same time: "it''s possible!"


    Zhenxian sect used to be responsible for communicating with other sects, such as the patriarch, the elder, etc. Wu Yuan, these are unknown minions, and it''s normal not to know them.


    Ignorant people are fearless. If they don''t know their accomplishments, they will not be afraid.


    "Let''s release our accomplishments and show our strength!" Mo yuan explained. It''s best to subdue people without fighting.


    Boom!


    With his words, the nine masters and more than 20 strong people in the temple except him burst into strength at the same time. The clouds in heaven and earth seemed to be broken, and the air made a sound of tearing. The strong strength was like a big net. All the disciples of Zhenxian sect felt a strong sense of oppression.


    After finishing this, he looked across again and immediately saw the eyes of zhenxianzong people. He was not afraid, but more excited.


    Even Wu Yuan greeted him with joy: "ladies and gentlemen, please come inside. It''s cold outside. Have a cup of tea to warm your body..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    This can''t be summarized as "Crazy". I''m ignoring them and don''t treat them as potted vegetables!


    "Old Mo, what should I do?"


    Clenching their fists, they all brushed together and looked at the old man in the middle.


    "Seeing our strength, they can be so calm and calm, which shows that they either have superior strength or there are some mechanism traps in the elder''s Hall..."


    With a dignified look, Mo yuan explained: "for the sake of safety, don''t go down anyway!"


    The crowd nodded.


    After explaining, he raised his head and Mo yuan looked forward: "you don''t have to go down. Just talk here!"


    Elder Wu Yuan was stunned: "it''s inconvenient to say here! What''s more, you come all the way. How can you stand outside all the time!"


    Not to mention that the blissful demon king lives in the yard over there. It''s possible to hear their conversation. Liu Yiyi must have noticed the people. Once they know that they want to use the hands of so many people to deal with their "teachers", they will be summoned immediately. At that time... What will little martial uncle do?


    "I think it''s very convenient..." Mo yuan refused again with a big hand.


    "The elder hall has an array that can isolate all explorations and sounds..." elder Wu Yuan suggested.


    "Hum!"


    His face turned red and everyone was about to explode.


    There is an array that can make sound insulation... That is to say, the array can kill you, and there is no sound, so no outsiders will know?


    If you are so rampant, don''t you hide and avoid others?


    "If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible. Since we dare to come, we don''t want to shrink back!" his eyes narrowed, Moyuan waved his big hand, and his voice was cold.


    "This......" Wu Yuan felt warm with respect.


    It''s clearly their Zhenxian sect, but this one is so enthusiastic that he doesn''t want to waste his kung fu even sitting down and drinking tea. He plans to save people directly, and doesn''t even want to shrink back


    The kindness is too great!


    "In that case, I won''t say much!"


    The other party agreed, and he had nothing to show off. Elder Wu Yuan stopped tangled and lowered his voice: "I just hope you can move faster! Once you start, you will exert your strongest strength, and you must not be merciful."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The crowd stayed again.


    "I can''t stand it, old Mo, I want to fight alone!" an old man shouted.


    "Be careful!" Mo yuan nodded, looking dignified.


    The other party is not a fool, but he dares to provoke again and again. He must rely on it. It''s better to try the water in the past, or at least see the so-called cards.


    With permission, the elder flew straight out and clenched his teeth: "don''t worry, just me, they will never do it!"


    "Just you? I''m sure you''re not the opponent. Let''s go together, otherwise, I''m afraid... Wasted opportunities." Wu Yuan kindly discouraged the man who wanted to compete with the blissful demon king.


    He, Yuan Buyi and other six strong people in the divine palace sneaked into the yard and were electrocuted before they reacted. The strength of the great demon king is definitely far beyond the level of a master!


    How can you win?


    "...." the old man grabbed his hair and shouted angrily, "do you know who I am and dare to look down on me like this?"


    "Not look down upon, but seek truth from facts!"


    Elder Wu Yuan sighed and pointed to the people beside him: "what I said is from the bottom of my heart without adding any personal feelings! We only have a weak chance together, otherwise... There is a dead end! If you don''t believe it, you can ask them... If you think I''m lying, they can''t cheat like me!"


    "Yes, elder Wu is telling the truth!"


    "I can testify that a holy palace is high and heavy. Even if the master is alone, he can''t play any role!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Buyi and others shook their heads at the same time.


    Although I think there is something wrong with the other party''s tone, I certainly don''t believe in the great devil and have such a strong strength.


    "Elder Xu, come back!"


    Seeing that several people didn''t seem to be faking, he felt uncomfortable in his chest. Mo yuan took a deep breath and said, "let me try each other''s tricks myself!"


    Boom!


    When the words were finished, the breath in the body burst out, and the power of inheriting the environment was like a wave, continuous and stirring around, as if to open the world.


    Walking forward step by step, his face was neither happy nor sad. Mo yuan was like an immortal suspended in the air and an invincible God of War: "I don''t know if my strength is enough?"


    "Inheritance environment?"


    Unexpectedly, this man has reached this level. Elder Wu Yuan''s eyes shine.


    His cultivation is low. He has never seen through each other. He thought he was a great master. Since he reached this level, with so many people, he may really be able to kill the great demon king.


    "It''s worse to be alone. If you cooperate with everyone, it''s just enough..."


    Nodded, Wu Yuanman was excited.


    "Really?" Mo yuan''s momentum piled higher and higher: "Mo overestimated his strength and wanted to ask for advice alone. Please ask elder Wu to do it!"


    "Do it? What do I do?" Wu Yuan responded and looked stunned: "what you want to deal with... Isn''t it the blissful demon king?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Everyone stayed, even Mo yuan was stunned.


    What do you mean by that? You''re not together?


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In Yinxian Curie, the great demon king who was grinding felt the breath and strength of the people, and the eyes under the eye mask couldn''t help but turn red.


    Is this to seal me?


    Finally looking forward to you


    Hurry up, I''m waiting for you!


    At this time, Su Yin, the little martial uncle, was riding on Da Hei''s back, galloping through the dense forest and rushing in the direction of zongmen.


    "I hope they can hold on..."


    I had guessed that zhenxianzong would be attacked sooner or later. I didn''t expect so soon, and so many strong people came down.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    He also has a aura. As long as it is activated, no matter how many people are, he really dares to make trouble and shoot them all! Although this aura does not last long, as long as it is well disguised and not found, it will certainly deter everyone.


    "Don''t worry, I can play, too!"


    (on Monday, ask for recommended tickets, ask for rewards, and make the signing list!)

 Chapter 72

    Welcoming Zhong, Mo yuan and others exuded momentum and shouted loudly. Although Su Yin had no accomplishments, he also listened clearly. As the highest generation of Zhenxian sect, how can he sit idly by?


    So he got on his donkey and went out of the yard.


    "Hurry up!"


    Sitting on the donkey''s back, Su Yin urged the donkey when he saw that the speed of the donkey was far less than that of dayancheng and was chased by horses.


    The war over there is imminent. Once you''re late, even if you have great strength, it''s too late!


    The donkey gritted his teeth and tried his best... However, the speed is still not fast.


    It was suspected last time. It must not be so stupid this time.


    Dada, dada!


    The mountain road is difficult to walk, and it deliberately slows down. After more than ten minutes, it''s less than half gone


    Su yinman is depressed.


    Use that aura. I''m afraid it won''t last long. It''s over before I figure out what''s going on. At that time, I can''t do anything... Don''t use it. The place where I live is too far away. It takes a lot of effort to run here.


    I hope elder Wu Yuan and others can hold on.


    "Fortunately, there was no fight!"


    Looking up, Su Yin was relieved to see that the two sides were just talking about confrontation and didn''t really fight. She was trying to make the donkey speed up and take out the momentum of being chased by the horse. Suddenly, the people flying in the air turned and flew straight in the direction of Yin Xianju.


    "??" Su Yin was stunned.


    What the hell?


    I ran half way and you went there. You knew it. Just wait in the yard. Why are you tired


    "Big black, go back!"


    Full of heart jam, Su Yin turned his donkey''s head and ran back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t pretend to be confused here. Don''t you zhenxianzong take refuge in the great demon king?" seeing Wu Yuan say this, elder mofeng couldn''t help shouting out.


    "Nonsense!"


    Elder Wu Yuan looked straight: "although Xianzong in our town is now gone and its power is not as powerful as before, it has been established for more than ten thousand years and used to be the highest existence in the mainland. How can it be subject to demon cultivation? Are you kidding!"


    "Don''t argue here. I saw the blissful demon king hiding in your town Xianzong and colluding with your little martial uncle!"


    Elder Mo Feng gritted his teeth.


    He trembled with anger at the thought of the tragedy of the silver winged green Jiao.


    Monsters and monsters in the holy palace are inserted and roasted... Who can bear it!


    "Mo Feng, even if you insult us, insult little martial uncle, Xianzong of our town, and Fenglei sect of you will never die!" eyebrows raised, and elder Wu Yuan was full of anger.


    Little martial uncle, I''ve paid so much for my family. I''m even stigmatized. No one can stand it.


    "Don''t admit it? Then I''ll convince you!" said Mo Feng, pointing to the depths of the forest: "I ask you, your little martial uncle, do you live in the hidden fairy house over there?"


    "Yes!" Wu Yuan did not deny it.


    "I saw the blissful demon king with my own eyes in that yard. He also attacked me and almost killed me..." Mo Feng narrowed his eyes: "one person and one devil live in the same yard. Don''t tell me. They don''t interfere with each other. No one found anyone!"


    "Did you see the great devil?"


    Stunned for a moment, Wu Yuan nodded and said, "yes, the blissful demon king and little martial uncle are there. However, different from what you think, the other party has caught and kidnapped little martial uncle! We are trying our best to save him, so we are so excited to see you come..."


    Soon, elder Wu Yuan introduced in detail the situation that little martial uncle was caught by the big demon king.


    "Save people?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s been a long time and you''ve got a big Oolong?


    Zhenxian sect did not surrender to the great demon king, but fought against it again?


    "No... I saw your little martial uncle yesterday morning and went out to collect medicine..." Mo Feng shook his head when he remembered one thing.


    "It is estimated that the little martial uncle will be controlled at that time. Otherwise, he is in good health. What does he do to collect medicine? He must be coerced, and the purpose of collecting medicine is to help each other heal!" Wu Yuandao.


    "This......" Mo Feng was stunned.


    That makes sense.


    The demon clan has many ways to bewitch and control people''s hearts. If the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong is controlled, it is possible!


    "Elder Mo, I saw the little martial uncle singing while baking silver winged green Jiao. It doesn''t look like being controlled..." Yao Zhan interrupted.


    "Whether it is or not, I can see it in the past. I hope you can help people all over the world and eradicate this demon!"


    Knowing that staying for a long time will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the great demon king, elder Wu Yuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes!" Mo yuan nodded.


    If zhenxianzong really left the demon king in the door and didn''t go out to do evil, he would not only be innocent, but also be meritorious.


    To resolve the misunderstanding, there was no need to continue the battle. They immediately turned their direction and flew straight in the direction of Yin Xianju under the leadership of Wu Yuan and others.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve blocked the way down the mountain. Just now the great demon king really escaped, someone will warn..."


    Seeing Wu Yuan and others with worry in their eyes, Mo yuan explained.


    When they came, they had blocked all the roads down the mountain. It''s just that the great devil didn''t appear. If he did, he must have known for a long time.


    As for... Su Yin, he is going up the mountain, so no one finds or cares. Even if he finds that he is just a boy riding a donkey, it doesn''t matter


    "That''s good..." elder Wu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The flight speed was very fast. After just a dozen breaths, the party came to the outside of yinxianju.


    "When we go in, be careful and don''t make too much noise... If we have a chance to save martial uncle, I hope you can help!" stopped outside the courtyard wall and elder Wu Yuan explained.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Let''s go!" after the discussion, there was nothing to tangle with. Mo yuan was the strongest and took the lead. He flew over the courtyard wall and entered it.


    Many of the remaining experts also followed in.


    Falling to the ground, I was about to move forward when I heard a low, unbelievable voice.


    "What''s that?"


    They all looked at it together, and then they saw a boy like guy, wearing an eye patch, a mouth cover and a ragged rag. Behind him, there was a parrot flying with a whip on his claw. As soon as he walked slowly, he whipped it.


    It''s terrible.


    "Last time, he hurt me. He, he should be... The devil!" Mo Feng''s unbelievable voice sounded.


    "He?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The blissful demon king, who runs all over the world and kills countless people, blindfolded? Still whipped?


    Even if it''s a lie, it should be more reasonable, right?


    In doubt, the parrot and the old turtle saw so many people coming and were scared back. The boy took the opportunity to lift his eye mask and showed excitement and desire in his eyes.


    As if he saw his relatives, he shouted, "come and catch me, I''m the blissful devil!"


    "??" everyone.

 Chapter 73

    Let''s not say whether it''s the real devil, just say... What does this look and shout mean? We''re here to kill you. Why do we feel like relatives and ask to be arrested?


    Are all his hobbies so strange?


    Not only their expression, Wu Yuan and others were completely confused.


    Last night, although they didn''t see the demon king, they were attacked twice in a row without any resistance. Then, they saw that the little martial uncle''s face was pale and his mouth was covered with blood. Even they were tortured and couldn''t speak


    Martial uncle is so miserable. You don''t have to think about it. This guy must have done it!


    I thought that if I brought someone here today, I would definitely fight a big war. I didn''t expect to die. This miserable guy who was pulled and polished, with eye masks and mouth covers, called himself the great devil


    Who can tell me what happened?


    "Don''t think about it. It must be false!"


    The crowd was full of confusion, and Mo yuan''s voice sounded: "it won''t be too difficult to get a fake separation by the means of the great demon king!"


    "Yes, the blissful demon king was chased and killed by dozens of sects. He didn''t beg for mercy once. He was even sealed. He was extremely rampant. He thought he was the first in the world, but now he begged to be caught by us... Obviously something''s wrong!"


    "If it''s the real devil, I''ll cut off my head and let the donkey kick."


    "It must be a conspiracy. Be careful!"


    People suddenly realized.


    Also, the real devil, how can it be so cheap? Ask to be sealed?


    And begged them so miserably.


    "I''m really..."


    Unexpectedly, it was thought that it was false to show his identity. The blissful demon king cried quickly. His body shook and a thick and thin magic gas of urine gushed out of the acupoints: "you see, such pure magic gas will not be fake. I am really the blissful demon king. If I change a fake bag..."


    "The stone hammer must be fake!"


    "It''s really evil. How can it be so weak..."


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    With such a little evil spirit, I pretend to be a great devil. Hehe, do you really think we are easy to cheat?


    "No need to disguise. Where is the great devil?"


    With a reprimand, Mo yuan was secretly vigilant.


    It''s impossible to disguise a person as a strong inheritor... Even if the strength of blissful hasn''t been completely restored, I''m afraid it''s not much different!


    Terrible!


    "I..."


    Worried, the great devil wanted to explain clearly. I was beaten and wanted to leave. Then I saw the parrot staring silently at me. I trembled and dared not talk too much nonsense. I had to beg again: "I''m really the great devil. Catch me and seal me! I promise I won''t resist at all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is tired.


    Interesting? Is it interesting?


    We''re not fools!


    "Enough!"


    Interrupting each other''s nonsense, Moyuan Shenzhi swept around the yard and didn''t find half a figure. He took a deep breath, his breath rose, and his voice became louder and louder: "Now that we have come here, it means that we will either kill you or stay here. Otherwise, we will never leave. Please take the initiative to show up! How can a person with such an identity deserve such a great reputation by hiding and letting others suffer for you?"


    WOW!


    With the blessing of the strong in the inheritance environment, the sound is like thunder, the ground shakes constantly, the clouds in the sky seem to be scattered by the earthquake, the echoes between the mountains are loud and clear, and countless gravel rolls down.


    You''re not coming out, are you?


    Then I''ll force you out with words.


    I don''t believe you, the great devil, can pull down this face and pretend not to hear.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin, who came quickly on a donkey, turned very white at the sound.


    Sure enough, being this little martial uncle is a deep pit!


    When I was invited out of the mountain, I knew that the sect was in crisis and would be besieged at any time. Therefore, I was mentally prepared. I tried my best to cultivate, pretended to be an expert and didn''t live with the sect... But I didn''t expect that the siege came so soon!


    These people are murderous. At first glance, they know they came to kill the door. They didn''t do it at zongmen. It is estimated that Wu Yuan and others said that there is a "powerful" little martial uncle


    So, I rushed to my hidden fairy house!


    And now, after looking for a circle, I didn''t find it. I roared angrily and wanted to force myself out!


    Either kill yourself or the other party... How did zhenxianzong offend them? What a big hatred, can it be so cruel?


    "Let others suffer for themselves"... What do you mean? Did you not deal with Wu Yuan and others just now in order to kill yourself and force yourself?


    Su Yin clenched her fist.


    This is the biggest crisis he encountered when he came to the other world.


    So many experts want to kill him, and his strength is almost none


    Or... Run away without being found?


    "No!"


    Su Yin shook her head.


    Everything about him was given by Zhen Xianzong. Although he had no contact with others and had no deep feelings, he really walked away in the face of danger. What face do you have to live in the world?


    Man, do something, don''t do something, run away, at least, he can''t do it!


    "Die, die!"


    His eyes soon became firm. Su Yin narrowed his eyes: "as long as I can activate that aura, I will immediately become very strong. At that time, it''s not certain who will win!"


    Not without a card.


    After curing old man Yu, a Reiki was left unused. As long as you save people again, you can activate it and release strong combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "It''s just that there is only one aura, and the maintenance time is very short..."


    An idea came to mind.


    If so many strong people are killed, not to mention whether a Reiki is enough, even if it is enough, it will certainly cause more trouble.


    The best way is to frighten it and... Buy more time.


    As long as you open more professional skills and light up the whole Tai Chi chart... Why fear others?


    That''s it!


    With a decision, don''t tangle again, clip your legs, ride a donkey, and quickly gallop to the hidden fairy house.


    "Law ~ ~"


    Two minutes later, Yin Xian was outside. Su Yin took the reins and jumped off the donkey''s back.


    Gently stroked the latter''s back, patted its ass, smiled: "go, run for your life!"


    This donkey has been with him for eight or nine years. He has cultivated land and made a lot of efforts. Now, the situation in the hospital is unknown. Although with the help of Reiki, he can play a strong combat effectiveness, what if... The other party doesn''t give him time to cure the disease and save people?


    It''s better to drive away than to be killed.


    So many masters will not compete with a donkey.


    "No, no!" knowing what he thought, the donkey''s eyes turned red and shook his head.


    "If you are a monster, follow me and you can save your life. Unfortunately, you are just an ordinary animal!"


    Looking towards the courtyard, Su Yin''s voice was bleak: "I''m little martial uncle zhenxianzong. I have responsibilities and obligations on my shoulders. I can''t go or go. You''re different. You''re a donkey. It''s better to go out and find a good family. Even if it''s hard to plough and grind, it''s better than being killed with me! I know you''ve always been afraid of death. Take advantage of the fact that you''re running away! Don''t come back in the future."


    With that, he ignored each other and walked forward.


    Hoo!


    Just a few steps away, as soon as his clothes were tight, he saw the donkey pull his trouser legs with his mouth, with a pair of big eyes.


    "Good, obedient!" Su Yin smiled.


    "If... I said I was a monster, wouldn''t I have to go?"


    At this time, the donkey''s voice rang.


    (today''s third watch, the first watch, ask for recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 74

    The reason why donkeys, turtles and other animals don''t want to admit that they can speak and become monsters is that they are afraid that their owners will drive them away after they know.


    Now, what the owner needs is a monster, not an ordinary donkey... He doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide.


    "You, you are a monster?" Su Yin was stunned.


    They just don''t want to make fearless sacrifices. Wu Yuan and others have been coerced. There''s no need to take in an animal that doesn''t know anything.


    It was a moment of kindness, but I didn''t expect... This guy in front of me can speak human words!


    "I have successfully opened my mind and can speak, but I don''t know how to tell my master. I don''t dare to speak..." said the donkey.


    "Just open your mind. I was worried that you can''t live after you leave. Now it seems that you don''t have to think so much."


    After waving his hand, Su Yin continued: "let''s go. The other party dares to encircle and suppress zhenxianzong, and elder Wu Yuan and others can''t resist. It shows that you have strong strength! You just opened your wisdom. Even if you have some strength, you will die with the past!"


    "Even if you die, you must be with your master!" the donkey''s eyes were firm.


    It is afraid of death and being caught in the fire, but it will never shrink back when it involves its master.


    "Well, don''t talk then. They must not be cruel to deal with an ordinary animal..." seeing the other party''s firm attitude, Su Yin was moved, no longer tangled, rode on the other party''s back again and walked to the yard step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo yuan shouted and waited for a long time, the great devil still didn''t appear, his eyes narrowed, and his indifferent voice sounded again: "why, don''t you dare to appear, or do you think we don''t deserve you to appear? Really, I don''t want the face of the strong?"


    Yuyin curl, many rooms, such as the old, there is no change.


    Just when everyone thought that no one answered, a faint voice sounded: "so many people besieged, I don''t think it''s you!"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at it together. Then they saw the courtyard door "squeak!" and opened it slowly.


    A young man in white, riding a donkey, came in.


    He is eight years old, dressed in white and fluttering in the wind. He has a proud temperament between his eyebrows. The whole person is like an immortal relegated from nine days.


    "Little martial uncle..."


    Unexpectedly, he summoned the great demon king, and the little martial uncle came out. It seemed that he was not threatened. Wu Yuan and others were stunned and shouted.


    Mo yuan frowned.


    "He is our little martial uncle, Su Yin!" Wu Yuan quickly explained.


    Mo yuan looked again and saw the young man in front of him. His face was indifferent and calm like well water. He couldn''t see the slightest fluctuation of real yuan, just like ordinary people.


    "No accomplishments?" frowned.


    Little martial uncle, he has heard that he has innate Taoist body and immortal blood... His talent is really great. Even he wants to be a disciple. Unfortunately, he was preempted by the ancestors of Zhenxian sect.


    Such a powerful talent, I haven''t achieved any accomplishments for ten years... Really?


    "Just try!"


    He didn''t speak, turned his wrist, and a jade card in the shape of Eight Diagrams appeared in the palm of his hand - lucky and evil talisman!


    This was painted by a nine grade talisman during his training in Dayuan Prefecture. It has little power, but it can be used to speculate good or bad luck.


    It is precisely because of this thing that we can enter dangerous places several times without damage.


    Since I can''t see the strength of this little martial uncle, I have to try this thing.


    When the spirit moved, Zhenyuan poured into the talisman. For a moment, the talisman lit up.


    With the help of the power of divination, this thing can calculate misfortunes, blessings, good and evil, release green light, indicating that there is no danger, and red light is a great evil.


    Hoo!


    As soon as the talisman lit up, it immediately shone a dazzling red light.


    Boom!


    Before he could react, it exploded into pieces.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Mo yuan pinches his fist tightly.


    The talisman is broken into powder, which shows that the man in front of us is very strong and can be easily killed! He is a master of inheritance environment, and this warning will appear


    average person? Hehe, believe it!


    It''s impossible. It''s the donkey. Let this treasure refined by the nine grade talisman get out of control!


    "Are you sure he is your little martial uncle?"


    His eyes narrowed, and Mo yuan snorted coldly.


    "Sure..." Wu Yuan nodded.


    Although I only met this guy a few times, there is nothing wrong with his temperament and behavior.


    "Do you think your little martial uncle can kill me at will in just ten years? Mo Yuan said.


    "Ah?" I don''t know what the other party means, Wu Yuan was stunned: "this... Impossible!"


    Even if it''s better than the ancestors of kaipai, it''s just a master''s realm at the age of 18. It''s passed down in ten years... I''ve never heard of it! Never.


    Seeing his reaction, Moyuan spread a voice and stirred around: "he is not your martial uncle, but the great devil disguised!"


    "The great devil?"


    Not only Wu Yuan was shocked, but all the people also contracted their pupils and looked at the crazy blissful on one side: "if he is the great demon king, this is..."


    "It''s possible that this is your little martial uncle. He was just turned into a demon king by the other party by special means. He plans to pass the test by Li daitaojiang. Otherwise, the real demon king, why are his eyes full of desire when he sees us, just like his relatives? He''s so excited when he sees us?"


    Mo yuan sighed.


    "This......" Wu Yuan and others were speechless.


    Yeah!


    If it was the real blissful demon king, he would have resisted and fled long ago when he saw someone coming to catch him and seal him. No matter how bad it was, he would be full of anger. But the guy in front of him, as soon as he saw them, Joy came from his heart, which can not be achieved by disguise.


    "Moreover, the most important thing is... Will the great demon king be caught, Ramo? Will he be beaten like this?"


    "Little martial uncle, you''ve suffered..." Wu Yuan and others reacted. They clenched their teeth and were full of heartache.


    It''s enough to be made into a big devil. He was forced to grind, even put on mouth covers and eye masks, and whip with a whip... Little martial uncle, it''s unfilial for the younger generation!


    "The disguise is flawless, but it''s a pity... He didn''t expect in his dream. I have a good or bad omen, which can easily calculate the degree of danger ahead!" Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled.


    The strong inheritors of the environment were almost muddled through. They are worthy of being the great devil! No wonder eight thousand years ago, you couldn''t die if you were surrounded and killed by countless experts.


    They came to an astonishing conclusion, and Su Yin on the other side also looked at it.


    I thought that when the other party said that, the hospital was full of blood. I didn''t expect that Wu Yuan and others not only didn''t get hurt, but also stood in front of the other party and communicated smoothly with them.


    Did... Guess wrong? Not to kill the door?


    If not, why rush to your yard and force yourself out, and the words are so fierce and never die?


    "Wu Yuan, what''s going on? Is there any misunderstanding?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "Misunderstanding?" see the "great demon king" ask himself. Wu Yuan has some doubts. Just trying to explain, he sees Mo yuan step forward and his voice rings out again: "I''m not talented. I want to try your skill!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, a powerful breath locked Su Yin, and an endless sense of oppression fell from the sky.

 Chapter 75

    Deng Deng Deng!


    Wu Yuan and others couldn''t control it. They retreated for more than ten steps, and the pupils contracted at the same time.


    "How strong!"


    This is just the lost power, which makes them short of breath and less than 30% of their whole body cultivation... Is this the inheritance environment?


    It''s horrible!


    Onlookers are like this. What will happen to the "great demon king" who bears the brunt? Thinking of this, everyone looked at Su Yin.


    Seeing the youth, he was not affected at all. Instead, he looked puzzled and looked confused in his eyes.


    "..." the people were stiff.


    Such a crazy breath oppresses me. I don''t care... How terrible is cultivation?


    Wu Yuan and others, who had thought that Mo yuan was wrong, were also completely dead at the moment.


    Little martial uncle has very good talent and high accomplishments, but he can''t resist the full output of a strong inheritor.


    In that case, the identity of this guy can be understood without thinking.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Teeth clenched, Mo yuan roared and took another step forward.


    Boom!


    The smell on the body became more intense, and people immediately felt endless oppression, like a wave, like trying to stir it into powder.


    After retreating more than ten steps again, I felt a lot more relaxed. Looking at the boy, I saw that the other party was more confused, scratched his head, and was at a loss.


    "Is this the strength of the great demon king?" they trembled.


    I thought that even if the super strong had been suppressed for 8000 years, it was nothing. I saw it with my own eyes and understood how naive this idea was.


    Similar to everyone''s thoughts, Mo yuan, who exercised his power, also burst out a cold sweat and was filled with horror.


    Breath coercion is a form of combat. Once used, it will cause great oppression to the opponent and lose combat effectiveness.


    As an alchemist and doctor, his combat effectiveness is not too strong. He is relatively weak in the same level. However, he has been the leader of Qingyun sect and saved many people. He has a submissive temperament.


    Therefore, imposing manner is his most powerful skill. Once used, many monks who are far more powerful than him will be directly convinced.


    Just... I never dreamed that it would have no effect on this one in front of me!


    The "demon king" on the opposite side not only didn''t feel panic, but looked relaxed... The most important thing is that the donkey under him was also not affected at all. His ears trembled and proudly snorted.


    What strength can a donkey have? You don''t have to think about it. It must be the "great devil", which not only blocked the oppression from the impact, but also helped the latter share


    It''s a little scary!


    For a moment, Mo yuan was in a stormy mood. He was thinking about whether to change his strategy and made a direct move. He saw that the other party seemed to have lost patience and looked around like looking for something.


    "You......" Mo yuan couldn''t speak.


    Under the oppression of his breath, he not only didn''t resist, but also looked around as if nothing had happened... What kind of cultivation is this? How powerful is it?


    The body trembled involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from their ideas, Su Yin was not pretending, but really confused and confused.


    Xianti Xiaocheng, the so-called breath pressure, has not played any role, but he didn''t know it. When he saw the other party, he wanted to try some tricks. He thought he would do it directly, and his heart was about to jump out. Unexpectedly, after shouting, he was constipated, his face turned red, and there was no action


    Is this... Deliberately scaring people?


    But even if you frighten me, you can slap me and split two knives to show me?


    Keep staring, yelling and yelling... What''s the matter?


    After waiting for a while, seeing that the other party was sweating and gritting his teeth, but didn''t do it, Su Yin shook his head: "forget it, try to activate the aura while you''re free now..."


    In the current situation, if you don''t show your strength and means, you can''t intimidate the other party. In that case, first find an injured person for treatment.


    Looking around for a week, his eyes soon fell on the big demon king who was grinding.


    The battle hasn''t started yet. Only he was injured, and maybe only he was willing to receive his own treatment.


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, he drove the donkey over.


    "What are you doing..."


    The demon king turned white at once.


    I''ve been grinding. What else do you want me to do?


    "Nonsense!"


    Ignoring his panic, Su Yin frowned at the parrot and the old turtle: "I''ll clean you up later!"


    Since the donkey has become a monster, the two must be similar, which explains why the disciple has obviously recovered a lot. As a result, he becomes more serious as soon as he goes out and comes back.


    They must have done it!


    Hurt people and let them grind... It''s too much!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you heal now..."


    He shook his head, and Su Yin took over the pulse of the great demon king.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His face turned green with fear. The demon king wanted to resist. As soon as he saw the donkey, tortoise and parrot looking around, he immediately stopped.


    Forget it, no one can fight. If you dare to resist, it will only be worse


    "Not too serious!"


    After the pulse, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just skin trauma. It looks frightening, but it''s not serious. It seems that... Even if turtles and parrots hurt people, they are very measured.


    If the devil knows what he thinks, he will cry on the spot... It''s not that the latter is measured, but that the true meaning of Shengyuan in the flour is too strong. It''s so close that even if he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to absorb it, the injury can recover a lot.


    Regardless of this, Su Yin turned her wrists and appeared in front of her. She took out a casserole and firewood and set fire to boil.


    The effect of the last prescription was very good, so I didn''t bother to change it and continued to use it.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing his movements clearly, Mo yuan flashed and felt that the whole person was about to explode!


    He is the former leader of Qingyun sect. He is famous for inheriting the strong in the environment and the whole Yanzhou... He exerts all his power. Even if he doesn''t care, he runs to make medicine


    Do you want to be so forced?


    "Old Mo, how do I feel that his prescription is wrong?" an elder who knew medical skills in the crowd clearly saw all Su Yin''s actions and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Something''s wrong?" Mo yuan noticed the herbs Su Yin put into the pot.


    They are healing things. They can be seen everywhere. They are not very precious. They didn''t pay attention at the beginning. Now they also notice the difference.


    "What''s wrong?" hearing their muttering, elder Wu Yuan came to him full of worry.


    This is for "little martial uncle" to feel his pulse and boil medicine. Is it difficult... It''s not healing medicine, but poison? If so, we should stop killing him.


    "It''s not for people to cure injuries, but..."


    The teeth clenched, and Mo yuan trembled: "the treatment for pigs only reduced the dosage accordingly!"


    "Use the prescription for treating pigs to treat people?"


    Wu Yuan was stunned and almost blew up: "this is a naked insult. It''s too much to deceive!"


    (Lu academy has been busy with training recently. I didn''t want to add more, but the dark night leader is too fierce. There are six alliance leaders and thousands of recommendation tickets. Sobbing, try to pay more. Don''t worry, end the battle in three chapters!)

 Chapter 76

    If Mo Lao guesses well, the man with the appearance of the great demon king is "little martial uncle"!


    Pull a mill, wear an eye mask, wear a mouth mask, whip with a whip, and feed pig medicine... Don''t bully people like this!


    Wu Yuan and others trembled.


    "As a strong man who is famous all over the world, he is so cruel to an innocent person. Today, even if I fight to death, I will walk on behalf of heaven!"


    He suppressed his anger, and Mo yuan also roared.


    Since coercion is useless, see the real chapter at hand!


    Even if we are defeated and die here, we will not compromise and retreat.


    Hoo!


    At the end of the speech, a long sword appeared in the palm of the palm, surrounded by sword Qi and as powerful as a rainbow.


    Su Yin was making medicine. Seeing that the was so angry, she glanced at the big demon king in front of her, and was also full of guilt.


    The disciple was beaten like this. Although he didn''t know it in advance, he was also to blame.


    But... These people have come to kill the door and walk on behalf of heaven. How can you say that?


    How cheeky!


    However, the villains will certainly find a just excuse. Otherwise, how can they face the long public?


    Thinking of this, I didn''t say much and continued to cook medicine: "it''s OK to have a competition. Wait until I cure his injury!"


    "Healing?"


    Mo yuan Leng hum: "do you want to threaten his life?"


    Is there anything unknown in these drugs that can control the "little martial uncle"?


    Su Yin shook her head: "you think too much, just a disciple of zhenxianzong. How did you threaten you!"


    How can you care about the life and death of a disciple when they all run to kill the door? Moreover, he is still young and his cultivation is not high


    Mo yuan saw that the guy who confirmed the appearance of the demon king was a disciple of Zhenxian sect, so... He said his guess was 100% right.


    After figuring this out, the anger in my eyes was even stronger: "do it. Even if I know that I am defeated, I will try my best to appreciate your skill!"


    With that, the long sword danced a sword flower, and the surrounding air sobbed. It seemed that it would come straight at any time.


    "I can''t delay..."


    Seeing that she had lost her patience, Su Yin looked ugly.


    This way of having strength is really unreliable.


    It takes too long to heal wounds and refine pills. How can the real enemy let him do these things?


    Looking down at the casserole, although the boiling time is very short, the prescription is more reasonable. Under the boiling water, the medicine power has begun to fuse and emit a faint medicine fragrance.


    Although it is still some time away from giving full play to the maximum drug power, it should have a certain curative effect.


    In a hurry, you can only obey the power.


    Otherwise, if you are killed, the so-called "master" lie of zhenxianzong will be broken immediately, and the whole clan may be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, picked up the casserole and came to the big demon king: "drink it!"


    "??" the demon king was stunned.


    Brother, this is boiling water, and the medicine is boiled


    Want to refuse, immediately see a pair of big eyes of the donkey staring coldly, a hoof, slowly raised.


    "I drink!" I dare not talk nonsense. I picked up the casserole and the demon king drank it. I''m afraid he''s not satisfied. He even swallowed the medicine directly.


    Boiling water is very hot for ordinary people and difficult to swallow. It is nothing for practitioners, not to mention his strength.


    "It''s hard for you..."


    Seeing him gnashing his teeth and drinking, Su Yin couldn''t bear it.


    Forget it, everything is for the family. Shi Shuzu didn''t mean it. Make up for it in the big deal


    Seeing that the "little martial uncle" was forced to drink boiled water and eat medicinal materials, Wu Yuan and others were more sad and angry, but they knew they were not opponents and could only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach.


    The effect of the liquid medicine was not very good, but the great demon king ate all the herbs together and immediately felt warm all over the body, and the injury gradually recovered.


    He recovered. Su Yin really felt that the aura in his body could be used again. He turned to Moyuan holding a long sword, breathed out a breath, and narrowed his eyes: "if you want to compete with me, it''s up to you?"


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, a powerful breath rushed into the sky, like tearing apart the world. In the blink of an eye, the ordinary young man was like an immortal in the world, strong, dignified and inviolable.


    "Virtual immortal peak? No... have you broken through that shackle?"


    The pupil contracted and Moyuan''s body trembled.


    When he was traveling in Dayuan Prefecture, he had seen the strong immortal who could tear the void and shatter the world... Even so, he was still much worse than the one in front of him.


    Didn''t you say the fairy road was cut off? How can there be immortals in this world?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    With a roar, the long sword in his hand stabbed out immediately.


    Qingyun parcel level inferior martial arts skill, 13 dragon slaying swords!


    This set of sword technique can be regarded as the peak in the whole Yanzhou. Like Zhenxian 36 moves, one sword is more powerful than another. It is said that if you learn the first move, you can kill people beyond your level. When Mo yuan was young, he used this move to kill monsters more powerful than his cultivation.


    Although it is only the first move, it is also powerful. The air makes a whimper, and the sword spreads like a rising dragon.


    "How awesome..."


    "Too strong!"


    Seeing that Mo Laoshi exhibited such a powerful attack, the people were overwhelmed and admired. Just when they felt that even if they couldn''t hurt each other, they could make them busy, a faint voice rang.


    "That''s it?"


    Boom!


    A flower in front of everyone, the first move with infinite power, like an earthworm, was pinched between the index finger and the middle finger by the teenager. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Impossible..."


    His face turned white, and Mo yuan came out of the sword again.


    Second, third, Fourth


    The thirteen dragon killing swords, one move after another, gathered the aura of the whole Zhenxian sect, and the giant dragon formed by the sword is becoming stronger and stronger, which seems to tear the space apart.


    "Go!"


    The thirteen swords were all displayed, connected together, and gathered to the limit. With a dragon sing, the sword awn rushed over again.


    "What the hell!"


    The faint voice sounded again. Before Mo yuan reacted, he saw that the sword Qi was gently crushed by a white palm. Then, the world seemed unable to bear it and collapsed in an instant.


    Boom!


    Under great pressure, the long sword of the top-grade spirit instrument broke on the spot, and Mo yuan was forcibly hit into the ground, with blood gushing wildly.


    The strong person out of the body didn''t even stick to one move


    "Impossible..." there was silence around, and everyone trembled.


    The "great devil" in front of us is too powerful to despair!


    "Old Mo, use my pot!"


    Knowing that once this was killed, none of them could avoid it. Elder Mo Feng bit his teeth and the peak spirit weapon just auctioned immediately flew over.


    "Good!"


    Knowing the outcome of the failure, Mo yuan didn''t refuse. He took over the peak spirit tool and inherited the Zhenyuan of the environment into it without reservation in an instant.


    Boom!


    The weapon released a dazzling light, and then Mo yuan bowed to the end.


    "Please help me!"


    Without refining, the spirit is very arrogant. It can only instill Zhenyuan and invite from the heart to work for it in a short time.


    At the end of the speech, the peak spirit soldier just bought by Feng Lei Zong immediately flew over to the boy opposite.


    Just when everyone thought it would be the same as last time. When he smoked it directly, he saw this spirit weapon worth 9 million Liang. He hurriedly dug a cabbage from the yard and landed on the campfire not far away. He kept stir frying.


    At the same time, the trembling idea sounded: "I can cook, really, it''s still useful. Don''t sell me anymore, OK, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu

 Chapter 77

    silent.


    Besieged, ready to fight, spitting blood, even elder Wu Yuan and others were stunned.


    They saw the arrogance and strength of this pot with their own eyes. The big salt firm scattered its one eye with one blow, and had no resistance at all.


    Now we have instilled the true yuan of the inheritance environment, which is more powerful. We wanted to fight a big war, but as a result... We went to stir fry!


    Are you serious?


    Let you fight, who let you work!


    Is this the time?


    Now I''m a peak spirit soldier. Don''t I have an AC number?


    "It''s none of my business..." seeing the eyes of all the people, elder Mo Feng waved his hand again and again, and some wanted to cry.


    Although he bought this weapon at a high price, the time is too short. Let alone refining, he is not even familiar with it. He can''t think of it. When fighting, he will go cooking. It''s unreliable!


    Suddenly, I felt that I had paid a huge price and bought a pit. It was still a big one!


    Zizizi!


    When the cabbage was roasted in a hot pot, the juice flowed out and gave off a faint aroma. The scene was embarrassing and even solidified.


    In particular, Moyuan is a local petrochemical enterprise.


    The teacher of the current leader of the great Qingyun sect, an expert in inheriting the environment, bowed to the end and begged sincerely. I wanted to rely on this pot to fight back. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    At the moment, the whole person''s face twitched and didn''t know where he was.


    Just when everyone was confused, an unbelievable voice sounded: "is it you? Can you speak? Is it a spirit tool? No, I lost three liang of silver..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people took a swipe at the corners of their mouths, turned their heads quickly, and then saw the regretful look on the face of the "great demon king" not far away.


    He sold this pot? Besides, only three liang of silver?


    Elder Mo Feng blackened before his eyes and felt like he wanted to kill himself here.


    You sell 3 Liang and I buy it for 9 million liang? Three million times? Who can tell me, is there such a fool in the world?


    Regardless of the people''s surprise, Su Yin obviously didn''t expect that a defective product made casually would speak.


    Since it can say, later refined products, can it also say?


    Don''t you like hiding like a donkey?


    Pit!


    For a moment, he felt some egg pain.


    However, it''s not a tangle. At this time, there is only one aura, and it doesn''t last long. In that case, first subdue these people and be afraid to fight. As for pots and pans... It''s not too late to study after it''s over!


    Thinking of this, she ignored the cooking pot. Su Yin carried her hands behind her and walked towards the air step by step.


    There was no imperial sword and no real yuan fluctuation. It was like there were stairs in the air and he was allowed to step on them step by step.


    Soon he came to the sky and looked down coldly. His left hand was still behind him, and his right hand stretched forward: "let''s do it together!"


    Finish, too lazy to talk nonsense, gently.


    Boom!


    A pure force instantly extracted the aura from a hundred miles around, forming a huge fingerprint, falling from the sky.


    Dozens of elders of 17 forces changed their faces at the same time.


    Too strong!


    Fingerprints are like stars falling and the Milky Way pouring down. Before they fall, they feel that their cultivation and strength are blocked in their body and can''t resist.


    Facing this finger is like an ant facing an elephant, which is not of the same order of magnitude.


    "This is no longer a cultivator, but an immortal..."


    For a moment, such an idea came into everyone''s mind.


    The great devil of Ramo kept trembling. He wanted to escape before. Now... Well, be good at Ramo. In the face of such a strong man, he will die wherever he escapes!


    "Resist together!"


    Knowing that the fingerprints would die, Mo yuan roared.


    The crowd gritted their teeth, and dozens of Zhenyuan slowly gathered together to form a huge light mask in the air.


    As soon as they touch each other''s fingerprints, they immediately break up. The next moment, everyone is blood crazy and the God is depressed at the same time.


    So many people work together that they can''t even take a move.


    The gap is too big.


    As soon as she pointed out, Su Yin also felt that the aura in her body was almost consumed. Even if she wanted to hurt the killer, she couldn''t do it. She was helpless and fell on the donkey''s back.


    In addition to Reiki, there is no cultivation. If you don''t prepare in advance, when you fall down, the so-called "shock and awe" will be useless!


    As soon as I sat down, I felt that my aura was exhausted, and the fingerprints in the air disappeared in place, as if they had never appeared.


    The pressure suddenly disappeared. Mo yuan and others couldn''t hold on any longer. They all spit blood and blushed, revealing the happiness of the rest of their lives.


    Looking at the boy not far away again, he was full of fear.


    Even if so many people join hands, they are still as vulnerable as mole ants in front of each other.


    "No wonder eight thousand years ago, dozens of religious sects in the mainland United and couldn''t kill you. The great demon king is indeed one of the most talented people in ten thousand years."


    Spit out a mouthful of blood again, and Moyuan''s spirit is depressed. Instead of his previous high spirits, he reveals the tragic end of the hero: "we''re defeated. If we want to kill or cut, please!"


    "Eight thousand years ago? The great devil?" Su Yin was stunned. "What do you mean? Didn''t you come to destroy Zhenxian sect?"


    It''s his turn to be strange this time.


    When I was invited out of the forbidden area, I got the message that zhenxianzong would be in danger and needed him to take the seat. Then, these people rushed over in the middle of the night and were fierce and never die. Anyone would think they were coming to kill the door!


    "Zhenxianzong is one of the ten major sects in Dayan. As long as we don''t take refuge in demon cultivation and are protected by the sect alliance, why should we do it and what qualifications are we qualified to do it..." Mo yuan was also confused and felt like there was some misunderstanding.


    Su Yin was speechless and turned to Wu Yuan: "what''s going on?"


    "You are..." Wu yuanduo shrunk.


    "I''m your little martial uncle!" Su Yin said angrily.


    "You... Are really a little martial uncle, not a big demon?" blinked Wu Yuan, feeling that he was going crazy.


    I knew the strength of little martial uncle for a long time. It may not be simple. I never dreamed of it. It''s not so simple... For a moment, I felt like being hit by happiness and my mind was a little dizzy.


    "Of course I''m a little martial uncle. What''s the big devil?" Su Yin said helplessly: "if I wasn''t, I would crush all of you just now. It''s necessary to be merciful?"


    "This is..." the crowd suddenly.


    Just now, they can''t resist the union. If they really want to kill, they must have died long ago. The real strong don''t have to lie about such a small thing.


    "It''s like this..." seeing that martial uncle didn''t understand, Wu Yuan quickly explained it again.


    Then she realized that Su Yin couldn''t smile.


    After a long time of trouble, I didn''t come to kill the door, but misunderstood myself as a big devil


    "No, you said that the great demon king was called blissful?" but after that, Su Yin was stunned and turned to look at the little guy pulling and grinding on one side: "I remember, you seem to call that name!"


    "It''s me..." his eyes were red and the big devil wanted to cry.


    Finally think of me and recognize me? I thought I could ride the world again and become the protagonist of heaven and earth after this pass. I never dreamed that I had such a sense of nonexistence - I tried my best to introduce myself, but no one believed


    I have a broken heart!

 Chapter 78

    "Are you really the blissful devil?"


    This time, not only Su Yin was strange, but even Mo yuan and others felt completely collapsed.


    This miserable guy, wearing an eye mask, a mask and being smoked while pulling, grinding, is really a great devil who runs all over the world and no one can beat?


    I thought that if he escaped, he would enslave zhenxianzong even if he didn''t destroy zhenxianzong. Unexpectedly, he didn''t do anything, but pulled the mill like a donkey


    It''s fantastic!


    Without speaking, the evil Qi in the blissful demon king was released again. Because of the healing medicine, most of the injury was better, and the strength was much purer and stronger than before.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, and the thick magic gas was no longer urine, but tornado like. Taking his body as the center, it whirled wildly around, and then spread to him.


    It''s more pure and powerful than Mo yuan''s before!


    "This......" the throat became dry, and everyone turned pale one by one.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be the great demon king!


    This guy admitted as soon as he came. It''s ridiculous. They thought it was disguised by "little martial uncle"


    Just when everyone was shocked, an unhappy angry drink rang: "fool, spill all the flour!"


    Pop!


    The people immediately saw the parrot flying in the air and whipped the great demon king.


    "Yes, yes, I was wrong..."


    The breath on his body dissipated in an instant. The great demon king apologized repeatedly, then bowed his head and continued to grind. He didn''t dare to have half a word of nonsense. He was humble like the mud under his feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at each other, they felt that their world outlook had collapsed.


    Everyone is in awe, and all the sects are afraid of the big demon king... Being smoked by a parrot, they dare not resist... The most ridiculous drama dare not play like this!


    However, when people in public thought of the strength of this little martial uncle, they suddenly realized again.


    Such cultivation, let alone suppress a big demon king, even ten can be easily crushed to death.


    "Little martial uncle, what''s going on..."


    After the shock, Wu Yuan couldn''t help asking. The others looked at it curiously.


    No one can imagine what happened to make this great devil so clever.


    "I saw him lying outside seriously injured. I thought it was a disciple in the door, so I saved him. I didn''t expect it would be the great devil in your mouth..."


    Even Su Yin is ignorant.


    An apprentice saved casually was an invincible demon king eight thousand years ago. Are the demons so worthless now?


    "Seriously injured? Disciple?"


    The crowd was shocked and speechless again.


    Even if you''re seriously injured, it''s terrible, okay? Didn''t you notice at all?


    Unable to speak, he saw a young man not far away. He thought of something and looked down at the donkey under him: "he was injured. Did you do it?"


    He is still very sure of the efficacy of his prescription. As a result, he was cured once and seriously injured once. He was not clear before. Now it seems that it must be related to these tamping goods.


    Otherwise... The parrot will not pick up the whip, and the demon king will be so afraid.


    A group of shameless guys are so smart that they have to hide it from him. After these people leave, they must teach a good lesson.


    "He... Broke in a few days ago and said he wanted to kill us. I kicked it over with one hoof. It was really unintentional. I didn''t expect that this guy was so weak and vulnerable..."


    The big ear shook, and the donkey looked wronged.


    "...." everyone.


    tired


    Is this really human?


    If the big devil is weak and vulnerable, what are they?


    Seeing that the people didn''t believe it, even Su Yin was confused. The old turtle slowly raised his head and affirmed on his face: "yes, he is very weak! He doesn''t run as fast as me..."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yin nodded, "that''s really weak!"


    This old turtle has been raised for many years. He does everything slowly. He can''t even compare with this guy''s speed. The frightening demon king is really so weak?


    Turning to the demon king, he saw that this guy''s face was black and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word.


    He really doesn''t want to say, because... His heart is more tired!


    You people, who can run better than this turtle? I write the word "blissful" upside down!


    Instead of worrying about these little things, Su Yin turned to Moyuan and others and said, "since your purpose is to catch him, you can catch him now. I won''t stop..."


    I thought it was an apprentice. Since it was not and it was so dangerous, I took it away.


    With an awkward smile, Mo yuan quickly waved his hand: "forget it. We are not strong enough. If we can''t do it well, it will backfire. Since he is good here, I''ll thank little martial uncle to suppress it!"


    The strength shown by the great demon king just now is too strong. Even if he is not injured, he will win. At the moment, he is seriously injured and certainly not an opponent.


    If you really want to take it away... Maybe it''s not that they kill each other, but that they kill them.


    This little martial uncle has the highest cultivation achievement in the world. The big demon king can''t turn a wave in his hand. It can be said that staying here is safer than sealing.


    "Take me away. I promise I will never make trouble. I''m willing to be sealed..." unexpectedly, these people who want to seal him withdrew, and the great demon king looked worried.


    "...." Mo yuan and others twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    What are you afraid of? Would rather be sealed than stay here?


    "Shut up!" just then, the parrot whipped over: "you don''t have a share to talk here!"


    "Yes..." his eyes were red, and the demon king bowed his head and continued to grind.


    "Master, this guy can''t be taken away. He... Is still useful!"


    Seeing that this guy was no longer talking nonsense, the parrot flew to Su Yin and whispered.


    Knowing that this was not the time to ask in detail, Su Yin no longer tangled with this issue, but looked at Mo yuan and others, and narrowed his eyes: "didn''t find out what was going on, he broke into zhenxianzong, threatened many of my martial nephews, and even ran to my residence to wreak havoc. Do you need to explain?"


    Since you want to stand up, it hurts to beat them!


    Otherwise, everyone will come to trouble and can''t stand it!


    The most important thing is... He can''t have the opportunity to cure and refine pills every time. Once he can''t activate his aura and is killed, who can he talk to?


    "This......" the people turned pale.


    If you don''t know the situation, you rush in. Just say the residence of such a strong person, it''s not like them. You can go in and out at will!


    The strong are respected. If you can''t protect your privacy, who will practice?

 Chapter 79

    "Please calm down, little martial uncle!" his face was bitter, and Mo yuan bowed and hugged his fist.


    Zhenxian sect was inherited 10000 years ago. It is even older than Qingyun sect. Su Yin is the martial uncle of the contemporary patriarch. It is not wrong for Mo yuan to call Xiao martial uncle.


    "It''s our recklessness to break in without knowing the situation!"


    After biting his teeth, Mo yuan turned his wrist, and an item appeared in the palm: "this purple fire green gold armor is refined with the skeleton of seven grade monsters and special materials. It has reached the level of top-grade spirit weapon. It has been with me for many years. After wearing it, it is difficult for the master''s early strong to break through in a short time... I am willing to give it to martial uncle as compensation for being blind to Mount Tai..."


    Su Yin took a look and then frowned.


    It is a cyan armor, which is made of hundreds of bone pieces connected by special gold wires, emitting a faint halo.


    It looks good and powerful, but the refining technique is vulgar, especially the avenue lines, which are only carved intermittently. It''s not even as good as the broken pot on the side trying to fry cabbage.


    Rubbish!


    "Although it is very weak, the material is good. If you re forge it, it should become better..."


    Although she didn''t like it, Su Yin took it.


    He refined a lot of pots and pans, but... All of them were made of ordinary materials. Such a good thing was made so ragged. It''s still dangerous

 Chapter 80

    Please, little martial uncle. In this volume, Lao Ya depicts the character and image of three cute pets, making them more vivid. He also focuses on the role of the big demon king. After all, he is the vest of the Deputy moderator little demon king. Moreover, he likes bed drama and can''t live up to his expectations. Therefore, 180000 words lie in bed and should be satisfied.


    The whole today will be updated in two chapters. Laoya has to make an outline, so everyone... See you tomorrow!


    When the old career is smooth, it will speed up the update again!


    Finally, continue to ask for recommended tickets! If you have any good ideas, you can also write them in the chapter review and let Lao Ya copy them...

 Chapter 81

    Bai still said that she saved her youth by riding a donkey. Although she met in Yu''s house, she didn''t care or think of one. At the moment, she recalled carefully, and the two figures gradually merged.


    It seems to be this one!


    Wearing white clothes and a handsome look, riding a donkey gives people a sense of being an expert in the world.


    "I saved a girl, but the people in the firm thought I was harming people and were afraid of trouble, so they left first!" Su Yin was stunned for a moment and looked at it: "the man woke up?"


    "Wake up!" Mo yuan clenched his fist, turned red and looked nervously: "where did little martial uncle learn the method of reversing Yang? How to accurately determine the dosage of medicine and the time for people to shine back?"


    "Reverse the method of returning to Yang?" Su Yin was surprised: "what is this?"


    Mo yuan was stunned and explained, "that''s the way to save the girl, little martial uncle!"


    "Oh, I once saved a seriously injured pigeon. I woke it up in this way. It''s very simple. It''s not as complicated as you said. I feel that the poison is almost released. Just smoke a few times and kick a few feet..."


    Su Yin shook her head.


    The means to treat the other party is only in the scope of the third assessment. You know, he has experienced nine assessments, and this is just the simplest pharmacological application.


    "Simple?"


    As soon as the corners of his mouth were drawn, Mo yuan''s face trembled. This is an operation that is difficult for Jiupin doctors to complete. In your eyes, it''s actually simple? And it also uses the means of treating animals... What level has this medical skill reached?


    "Since little martial uncle has treated the girl, can you see that she is terminally ill?"


    Hesitated, Mo Yuan said.


    Su Yin shook her head: "what you said is that the vitality is exhausted and the vitality is weakened! That''s not a disease. As long as you stick a silver needle at Huiying point and Kaimen point, and feed twelve kinds of drugs such as seven soul grass and kanqinghua, you can reactivate the vitality. Not only that, the meridians will become wider and easier to cultivate!"


    Mo yuan was shocked.


    For this disease, he studied many books without any records. He saw that the more tonics he ate, the worse his vitality. He only saw in an ancient book that he needed Danyun level pills to treat it. He thought he would have no chance... Unexpectedly, it was not a disease in the eyes of this little martial uncle


    Just


    Embarrassed, Mo yuan looked over: "Huiying acupoint and Kaimen acupoint don''t seem to be on the human body. I remember only animals have them. Moreover, qihuncao and other drugs contain highly toxic. I may not be able to bear it when I take them. She..."


    He doesn''t doubt the other party''s medical skills. He is such an excellent man of cultivation. There''s no need to lie, but... The treatment given is too strange!


    Acupoints on animals, highly poisonous things... Are they really saving people?


    "As long as the acupoints on the animal are corresponding to the body..."


    He shook his head. Su Yin thought of something and said, "bring her here when you have time. I can help treat her. Forget it, I''ll go to the hospital to find her..."


    "Thank you, little martial uncle. I''ll take her to the big salt hospital!" Mo yuan hugged his fist.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin waved her hand.


    Mo yuan didn''t stop. As soon as he turned, he flew out.


    I was stunned before I flew out.


    Before, I felt that the great demon king lived here. I was nervous and didn''t pay much attention. Now I felt it carefully and suddenly found something wrong. The whole courtyard was full of thin Shengyuan truth everywhere. Smelling it from a distance would greatly increase people''s strength and quickly recover from their injuries.


    Looking at the donkeys, turtles and other animals who spoke before, although they had no Demon power and could not feel the cultivation, they all gave him a feeling of extreme danger.


    In other words... These pet animals are also not simple. He may not be an opponent.


    "And those flowers, calligraphy and paintings, tables and chairs, benches, pots and pans..."


    The more you look, the more frightened you are.


    None of these things have any special smell. They are ordinary, but somehow, when the divine knowledge is swept away, it will immediately feel oppressed... That is to say, these things are of the highest level, at least they are spiritual tools, far better than the pot that is cooking!


    This is terrible!


    Fortunately, I admit defeat early before. Otherwise, not to mention the little martial uncle, they can fight only by talking about these flowers, tables and benches. They can''t take care of themselves!


    No, this matter must not be disclosed. Otherwise, greedy people don''t care whether it''s dangerous or not. That''s tantamount to bringing great trouble to little martial uncle.


    He flew out of the yard and gathered with the crowd for a short time.


    "Old Mo, my pot..." his teeth clenched, and elder Mo Feng''s eyes were full of unwilling.


    It was a weapon he bought with all his strength. When he used it for the first time, he cooked vegetables. How can he explain it to the patriarch and others?


    "You... Don''t think about it!" Mo yuan shook his head: "if you don''t want Fenglei sect to be destroyed, you can think about it!"


    "But..."


    "No, but! If you let me know that Fenglei sect is still looking for Zhenxian sect, I Qingyun sect will be the first to do it!"


    Don''t bother to pay attention to each other. Mo yuan''s voice is cold. At the same time, he looks around: "you too!"


    "Yes, yes!" they all nodded hurriedly and felt a palpitation.


    Seeing the horror of teenagers with their own eyes, they have been frightened. Let alone trouble, they dare not approach.


    "I..."


    Elder Mo Feng wants to cry.


    It seems that Fenglei sect won''t want to compete with each other in this life!


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of Mo yuan and others who left, Su Yin looked at Wu Yuan and others in front of him. After they had finished talking about everything, he understood what was going on.


    All the ten main gates have come... The problem that zhenxianzong will be destroyed at any time has been solved at one time


    "In this way, there is no danger in the door?" Su Yin''s eyes lit up and didn''t have to pretend to be an expert?


    "Yes! But..." Wu Yuanman looked at it with admiration: "the evaluation of the sect also needs the communication between disciples. Whether the disciples are strong or not is also extremely important! If martial uncle is free, can you teach the disciples the cultivation method?"


    I thought the big devil had kidnapped the little martial uncle and made trouble for a long time. Martial uncle beat this guy away... I feel excited and proud when I think about it.


    Once this news comes out, let alone Yanzhou, the whole continent will be shocked by it.


    Su Yin frowned.


    He can''t practice. What do you say? Postpartum care for sows?


    You can try.


    Now he knows that each of the 36 skills he learns is not simple. No matter which one, it may resonate when it comes to the profound, which may make people understand, or even... Breakthrough!


    "All right!" Su Yin nodded at the thought.


    "Then we''ll wait for little martial uncle..." seeing his promise, Wu Yuan and others no longer said more, but turned away with excitement.


    Su Yin was relieved. She turned and looked at the donkey, tortoise and parrot not far away. Her face sank: "do you three want to tell me about your strength and what''s going on?"


    PS: start a new volume and continue to ask for recommendation tickets!

 Chapter 82

    If it wasn''t for the siege, the three guys might still be hiding. No wonder they thought that the donkey''s escape speed was fast and slow, and something was wrong.


    "We just ate what the master cooked. In our spare time, we listened to you playing the piano, watching you write, chopping firewood and so on. Unconsciously, our heads became clearer and clearer, we knew more and more, and then we could speak and have some strength!"


    Lower your head, three monsters, all nervous.


    "So easy?" Su Yin was stunned.


    I thought these three guys practiced secretly when he didn''t pay attention. As a result, they only had accomplishments by writing and playing the piano. Is it so simple?


    Why didn''t you? It''s not fair!


    The parrot nodded and said, "we could have spoken. We wanted to speak directly to our master, but we overheard the conversation of residual thoughts. They said... If you know this situation, you will drive us away, so... Don''t dare to say!"


    "It''s them again..."


    Su Yin frowned.


    These guys have been teaching skills for ten years. They always say that what they learn is very general, their talent is not too strong, and they believe it. As a result, they understand that it''s not the case when they leave the forbidden area.


    Now he quietly suggests that the three beasts don''t say anything about their accomplishments... Obviously they don''t want him to know. What''s the matter?


    "Master, please don''t drive us away. We can be your pet and sign a contract..."


    Seeing the young man''s silence, donkeys and other animals are like the tension before execution. The parrot hurried.


    They are only kept and close. They think they are pets. In fact, they have not signed a contract until now.


    "Whatever!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    If you really want to get rid of them, you can''t do it yourself. It should be good to be a pet.


    "Yes!"


    The donkey nodded excitedly, and suddenly kicked the grinding demon king over with a hoof: "don''t pretend to be dead, talk about how to become a pet!"


    "...." the big devil had to say the method again.


    "I''ll come first..." the parrot learned first, did it again according to the method, and smoothly signed a contract with Su Yin, followed by the donkey and the old turtle.


    When the contract was completed, Su Yin felt that there was a virtual shadow of three animal pets in her mind. Who she wanted to contact could be conveyed through ideas, and even control each other''s life and death.


    "What kind of strength do you have?"


    Signing a contract just binds one person and three beasts together. Even if Su stealth is the master, he can''t see the other party''s cultivation and strength.


    "We just can speak soon, should not be strong!" the donkey shook his head.


    The old turtle nodded after him. Only the parrot tilted his head to say something, but didn''t say it.


    "That''s right!" Su Yin nodded.


    Although I have just left the forbidden area and don''t understand many things, I still know something about cultivation after studying hundreds of skill scripts.


    Human cultivation needs real yuan. Only with this thing can we have strength. Demon animals need demon yuan. How strong can they be without this thing?


    Turn around and look at the great devil... Maybe it was this guy who was seriously injured that was taken advantage of by the donkey.


    From the mouth of Mo yuan and others, we also know the glorious history of this guy. The once strongest man in the mainland was half dead by a donkey''s hoof and was willing to grind


    What a tragedy!


    As for sympathy... Forget it!


    Although he looks like a boy, he is actually full of evil and kills countless people. I don''t know how many bad things he has done. He deserves to be bullied.


    Not to mention anything else, if the donkey had not become a monster and had some strength, he might have been eaten by him long ago, and he would not have been spared.


    "Do you have a way to control him?" he thought for a moment and looked at the three beasts.


    It''s dangerous to put such a big devil around without control.


    "We have signed a contract with him and become our pet!" said the parrot.


    "Su Yin nodded:" it''s not bad, but we should also prevent doing bad things. "


    I signed a contract with the three beasts. Knowing the binding nature of this thing, I can control each other''s life and death. I dare not bite the Lord, but I can''t guarantee not to shoot others.


    If you run out to kill people, it will be very troublesome.


    "That''s a problem..." the donkey and parrot didn''t know how to answer. The old turtle slowly raised his head and said thoughtfully: "as long as he was injured and couldn''t get up in bed, he shouldn''t do evil!"


    "...." the big devil on one side was half cold.


    It''s also reading comprehension. Why are you always so good?


    With a white face, he quickly knelt to the ground and begged: "Shizu, spare your life, masters... I promise not to be evil again... You agree with who I beat, who I beat, who I kill, and who I kill again. I can also hand over the soul seal to Shizu. Once I don''t obey or do bad things, I can easily erase it!"


    I''ve had enough lying in bed


    He is a devil, not a vegetable, nor a toy. He wants freedom


    "Soul print?"


    "It''s the core of my cultivation. Eight thousand years ago, I was surrounded and suppressed for many times, but I didn''t die. That''s what makes the soul seal immortal. Even if the body is broken, it can be resurrected..." said the great demon king.


    This is his biggest secret. Being controlled by others means being completely shackled by others, but... There is really no other way now.


    The "savior" was beaten away, and the strength in front of him was so strong that people were desperate... It''s better to give it a go than to have sex all the time.


    Besides, cultivators, who doesn''t want to get rid of the shackles and become immortals?


    Eight thousand years ago, they slaughtered everywhere, first, revenge, and second, in order to break through the barrier, the result... Never succeeded!


    Now there is a fairy standing in front of me... Maybe it''s a great opportunity!


    "Not bad!" Su Yin nodded, "bring it!"


    His way of exerting his strength is too pit father. If there is a big demon king around, it''s good to cut two knives once there is no wounded treatment.


    "Yes!" as soon as he gritted his teeth, an illusory ball appeared on the top of the demon king, flew straight over and fell into Su Yin''s eyebrows. At the next moment, the latter really felt different. It seemed that as long as he pierced the ball, the great devil in front of him would die easily.


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up and nodded with satisfaction.


    If you can control each other, you are not afraid of rebellion, which is a hidden danger.


    "I am at home and listen to my orders. If not, listen to the three of them!"


    Su Yin explained.


    "Yes..." the demon king nodded again and again.


    Although ranked behind the three beasts, even pets are inferior. At least... You don''t have to lie all the time. It''s a great progress.


    As for the future, we''ll talk about it later.


    Moreover, there is enough true meaning of Shengyuan here. As long as it is absorbed step by step, the injury should recover soon. It should not be difficult to make a breakthrough at that time!


    At that time... Even if you can''t be the first in the world, you can also rank behind Shizu, donkey, old turtle and parrot, and become the fifth in the world!


    Hey, hey, it''s also very good!


    There was a trace of excitement in his eyes. He was contented to continue grinding. He heard Shizu''s big hand waving, followed by a loud voice.


    "Who else has consciousness? Give me a word. Otherwise, I''ll go back to the furnace and forge again..."


    Before the words fell, an ancient Qin flew up.


    "Master, I have!"


    Then a chessboard flew up: "I have it too!"


    Pots, bowls, ladles, pots, stoves, benches, calligraphy and painting, tables, brushes... All flew up and chattered, and Dogtail grass kept shaking like monsters.


    "..." the demon king felt like crying.


    Fifth in the world?


    Come on, if you can find the first 100, it''s good

 Chapter 83

    Su Yin was also stunned when she saw the way the courtyard was full of teeth and claws.


    Through the broken pot sold for three Liang silver, he guessed that the refined pots and pans must be more powerful, but he didn''t expect that the flowers and plants he planted were also conscious!


    Even, there is a dung ball, jumping and rolling


    Really?


    Such a monster?


    What you make, raise, or even pull is so refined. On the contrary, the master has no accomplishments. When he meets the enemy, he can only frighten him by showing his holiness... It''s not the great demon king''s tragedy, but his own tragedy, okay?


    "Well, hide them all. Without my orders, you can''t show any accomplishments or let people see them!"


    Su Yin had a heart jam.


    When I moved to this yard, I thought I was so lonely. After a long time of trouble, a group of monsters... I knew this. What aura is wasted. I can beat those people down with a greeting!


    Of course, he also knows that this possibility is unlikely. A powerful baby also needs a powerful Zhenyuan to play its great power, just like running without gasoline.


    Not for this reason, Mo yuan doesn''t have to instill Zhenyuan, and then respectfully invite the pan.


    Turning to the pot, I saw that this guy was still cooking. The cabbage was completely burnt and turned into black food.


    No oil, no salt, I don''t know if it''s fried... Garbage!


    He was too lazy to continue to pay attention to each other and looked around. With his words, the chaotic yard had restored calm. The flying guqin, picture scroll and brush returned to their respective places again, as if they had never moved.


    "I still need to find the method of cultivation..." my heart is full of pressure.


    Donkeys and turtles have become pet animals. The great demon king is under control and will listen to him. But these furniture, pots and pans, what if you know that the owner has no accomplishments and strikes?


    As for refining... You can''t do it without cultivation! Even if you can, how can you refine that lump? I really can''t do it


    After thinking about it, you still need to have accomplishments that can be inspired at any time. Relying on that aura alone is not very reliable.


    Put all the books and treasures put down by Mo yuan and others into the ring, and Su Yin returned to the room.


    Tonight gave him a great shock. It can be said that it subverted the imagination and had more power in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Wind and thunder sect.


    On the huge martial arts training ground, all the disciples stood in formation, with excitement and enthusiasm in their eyes.


    Hoo!


    Several figures appeared in the sky, and an elder hurried to meet them.


    "Patriarch, all disciples above Zhuyuan are ready to start at any time!"


    "Good!"


    Lord Qin Wentian smiled with satisfaction. Looking around for a week, Lang Lang''s voice rang out: "gentlemen, our gratitude and resentment with Zhenxian sect will soon come to an end! When the news of elder Mo Feng comes, we will kill it at one go and make this sect disappear completely in history!"


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill it!"


    All the people raised their long swords with great momentum.


    "Lord, if we rush over like this, will we... Be criticized?" an elder asked with a little worry.


    "It''s zhenxianzong who wants to die and colludes with the big demon king! The old mo of Qingyun sect can''t see it anymore. We just push the boat along the river and clean up the mess!"


    Before Qin asked Heaven for an answer, another elder sneered and said, "Zhenxian sect has been destroyed, and there must be other sects to replace the ten major sects! At this time, it''s fair to say, where''s the criticism?"


    "Not bad!" Qin Wentian nodded. "If you don''t grasp this opportunity and give it to others, it''s even harder to get into the top ten doors!"


    "OK..." seeing the patriarch''s attitude, the elder had to suppress his worries.


    "Not surprisingly, Mo Changlao and others have now invaded Zhenxian sect. Once we catch the little martial uncle and kill him, the news will come. At that time, let''s go directly. When we get to the place, we will occupy the spiritual pulse and resource pool first. If other sects come to rob, we will try our best to get out! As long as we can persist for three days, the news will come from the sect alliance. At that time, the wind thunder sect will die It''s a real first-class door. "


    Qin asked Heaven with a smile.


    "Yes!" the crowd responded.


    "Very good..." Qin Wentian nodded with satisfaction. Just as he wanted to continue talking, he saw a meteor like light coming, and then "hum!" a golden token suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "It''s the Alliance Gold order!"


    As soon as his pupils contracted, Qin Wentian dared not fly and fell to the ground.


    Alliance Gold order is the highest level token of zongmen alliance. It can only be used unless there are major changes.


    Just after Mo Feng and others besieged Zhen Xianzong, this appeared. Does it mean... The latter has violated the iron law set by the alliance and wants to summon all sects to destroy it?


    Being full of excitement, Qin Wentian hurried to see the golden light, and then a dignified voice sounded.


    "Any sect in Yanzhou shall not be the enemy of Zhenxian sect. If Zhenxian sect has an order, it shall not disobey. Those who violate it will be killed without amnesty!"


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, a majestic breath was released and the token was blown to powder.


    There was silence all around.


    All the elders and disciples, hearing this sentence, looked at each other one by one and were all stunned.


    Just thinking about attacking zhenxianzong, there was the highest level golden order in the League... What happened?


    "No enemy? No disobedience?"


    Qin Wentian''s body shook and his head almost exploded: "how could this happen?"


    Aren''t they colluding with the demon king? Why did this happen?


    You can''t disobey orders... Even Qingyun sect, the first of the ten major sects, is not qualified!


    "Contact elder Mo Feng and see what happened..." quickly turned his head and shouted.


    Before the words fell, an elder''s voice rang out: "elder Mo''s message has come!"


    "What did you say?"


    "He said... The people besieged zhenxianzong and provoked little martial uncle Su Yin to fight. With one finger, they suppressed all the experts of the seventeen forces. They had no resistance at all."


    The voice trembled.


    "One finger? Suppress one inheritance, seven patriarchs, and more than 20 shrines?"


    In a flash, Qin asked Heaven to be paralyzed on the ground. He couldn''t believe it: "what strength is this?"


    "I''m afraid..." the elder who spoke turned pale, and his eyes were full of awe and fear: "the world... Invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun sect.


    "Eighteen years old, he''s only eighteen years old!" Lord Mo Qingcheng also couldn''t believe it.


    When the teacher came the news, he read it three times before confirming it.


    Seventeen forces united and were defeated by an 18-year-old boy


    This strength, even he, can''t do it.


    "Why is this evil spirit not our Qingyun sect..." with a wry smile, he raised his head again: "give orders. No one of Qingyun sect can offend the friars of Zhenxian sect. If you violate it, you will be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    A disciple hurried out.


    Although he doesn''t understand why he issued this order, he knows that things have changed in Yanzhou. Zhenxianzong, the first-class sect that originally ranked last, is about to rise... Unstoppable!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the news of zhenxianzong''s little martial uncle breaking the alliance spread to all forces in Yanzhou.


    The whole world is surprised!


    However, Su Yin didn''t know all these things. Even if he knew, it didn''t matter. At the moment, he walked out of the room full of fatigue.


    After a night''s research, I was helpless to find that these Dharma formulas just brought can not be practiced.


    It''s like the aura of the world is rejected and disgusted by the body.


    "It seems that if you want to know the reason, you can only go to the forbidden area!"


    With a sigh, Su Yin''s eyes flashed. It''s time to talk to those residual thoughts!


    Without hesitation, he raised his feet and walked in the direction of the door.

 Chapter 84

    The forbidden area is behind the zongmen gate. It''s just two directions from Yin Xianju. If you want to pass, you must pass by.


    "Have you heard? Yesterday, those people came to attack our Zhenxian sect and planned to destroy us."


    "How can you not know that there is so much noise? It is said that at the last minute, Shi Shuzu was born. With one finger, he defeated more than a dozen sect elders!"


    "Shi Shuzu is so powerful that he has only practiced for ten years. He used to think he was a genius. Now it seems that he is nothing..."


    "And martial uncle Zubi, aren''t you looking for humiliation yourself?"


    "Yes, after what happened yesterday, I deeply feel that I am very proud to be a member of zhenxianzong!"


    "Me too..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before I went in, I heard countless disciples talking excitedly.


    Su Yin shook her head.


    I really want to keep a low profile when I have no strength sometimes, but... What can I do if so many people rush in at the same time without beating?


    You can''t kick the donkey!


    Alas, he didn''t want to make such a big noise.


    All the way, the more you go in, the more you talk.


    Although everyone knows that there is a powerful Shi Shuzu, they have never seen him. They don''t know that this seemingly ordinary teenager killed the four sides last night, which frightened the whole Yanzhou.


    "Elder martial brother Meng Tao, tell me about shishuzu? Haven''t you seen him?"


    Passing by a small martial arts training ground, several graceful female disciples surrounded a young man in white, full of worship.


    "I''ve not only seen him, but also talked to him!"


    Meng Tao, a young man, put his hands behind his back, raised his head 45 degrees, and his eyes fell into memories: "That day, I was going to go down the mountain to buy goods. When I was walking on the road, I heard the rapid wind. I looked up and saw a young man floating in the air. He looked at me kindly and asked me whose disciple he was and whether he had practiced well... I didn''t know who he was. He answered in detail. He praised me and pointed out the mistakes in my sword moves! Now think about it, it must be Shi Shuzu! "


    "I''m so lucky..." several female disciples trembled excitedly, and one of them looked excitedly: "what''s the elder martial uncle like? Is he handsome?"


    "Must be handsome. The key is good temperament. The voice has a special charm. Every sentence needs to be carefully pondered in order to understand the true meaning and benefit immeasurably!"


    Meng Tao looked proud.


    "Have you seen me? Still flying?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Riding a donkey is almost the same. You can fly. As for walking here, you''re sweating?


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Meng Tao''s voice continued to ring: "younger martial brother, please help me get that weapon. I want to practice the sword moves taught by Shi Shuzu! Yes, it''s you!"


    Looking around, Su Yin found that he was alone, so he had to go to the weapon rack by the wall, take out a long sword and send it to him.


    "You''re very good. You can stay here and observe my sword technique. It''s taught by Shi Shuzu. You can learn a few moves and ensure that you will benefit a lot!"


    Seeing that the "little younger martial brother" was so obedient, Meng Tao waved his hand generously, shook his wrist, and the long sword drew a sword flower in the air. Then, with a sigh, he stopped: "shishuzu taught this move, but my qualification is mediocre, and I haven''t understood it yet..."


    "Senior brother Meng can''t understand it, and we certainly can''t!"


    "How do I feel so ordinary?"


    "Nonsense, how can the sword moves taught by Shi Shuzu be ordinary? You can''t see it..."


    "Yes, that''s Shi Shuzu..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several girls are chattering.


    "Puff!"


    Su Yin couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t know the sword technique, he could see that this guy was just a stroke, which was very simple.


    "What are you laughing at? Dare you laugh at shishuzu''s sword move?" Meng Tao raised his eyebrows, and several girls glared at him.


    A junior brother with no accomplishments dares to laugh at shishuzu. How dare you!


    "Shi Shuzu is also a man and a cultivator. There''s no need to make a myth!" Su Yin shook her head.


    "He is God! The God in our hearts..." Meng Tao took a step forward and said coldly, "it''s not God. You can understand his sword skill? If you can do it, you''re capable!"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    This is not a sword technique at all, okay? How can people understand it?


    However, knowing that the more you say, the more trouble you have, I readily took over the long sword: "I have some understanding. I don''t know if it''s right!"


    Then he immersed himself in the perception of chopping firewood and waved it out according to the other party''s track.


    Hoo!


    Without Zhenyuan and power, the long sword was drawn on the stone tablet not far away, leaving a shallow trace.


    "That''s it?"


    Meng Tao sneered, and several younger martial sisters laughed disdainfully at the same time.


    As a disciple of Zhenxian sect, although his accomplishments are not too high, it is still very easy to split the stone tablet with a sword. In front of him, only a white seal is left, and even the real yuan is not stirred up... Rubbish!


    "Er..." Su Yin didn''t expect this situation, which was a little embarrassing.


    It was speculated that firewood cutting may have something to do with the sword technique, so when the sword technique was used, this artistic conception was specially integrated. I thought that at least there would be a huge crack. I didn''t expect it to be so weak.


    Shame


    That''s right. If you don''t have aura and real yuan, you''re an ordinary person. Otherwise, you can''t have been in the forbidden area for ten years without noticing anything unusual.


    Knowing that it would only be more embarrassing to stay, I turned around and left in a hurry. Fortunately, I didn''t say I was Shi Shuzu, otherwise... Society will die immediately.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the other party''s dismal departure, Meng Tao smiled: "even Shi Shuzu''s swordsmanship dare to doubt. It''s brave enough. Come on, some younger martial sisters, let''s continue talking..."


    Before the words fell, a slightly trembling voice rang out: "this sword Mark seems to be wrong..."


    "Huh?"


    Meng Tao hurriedly looked over and saw a crack slowly appeared under the white mark of the stone tablet, "crackling", deeper and clearer.


    Click! Click!


    A deep sword mark appeared in front of him, followed by a powerful sword idea, surging out, just like a sharp blade cutting through the void in the yard.


    Bang bang!


    Impacted by the sword, Meng Tao and others turned white at the same time, shook their bodies and flew out upside down.


    His back hit the wall and broke a hole. Several people only felt the blood boiling. The sword move and sword meaning they had realized before could not be suppressed. The long sword on the weapon rack also lay on the ground at the same time, trembling, as if they had seen a saint.


    "This..."


    His body trembled slightly. Meng Tao looked forward together. He immediately saw an illusory figure in white in the scar of the sword. He practiced the sword moves slowly. Each move carried endless mystery and coincided with the law of heaven.


    Poof! Poof!


    After only one look, the people spewed blood at the same time.


    Cultivation is too low. Watching this level of sword intention is easy to get hurt.


    There was another flower in front of them, and the figure disappeared. There were still ordinary stone tablets and ordinary sword marks in front of them. It seemed that there was no change, but... They actually hit the wall, and their blood was suppressed.


    "Can you, can you..."


    Cold sweat came out, and Meng Tao''s body was stiff: "that was... Shi Shuzu just now?"


    "Shi Shuzu?"


    For a moment, all the people were stunned.


    (it will be on the shelves next month. The book "mythical mechanic", which killed a friend in advance, offers sacrifices to heaven. You can have a look at it when you are free. Hey hey)

 Chapter 85

    There is a wide drill ground in zhenxianzong. Hundreds of disciples are practicing the joint attack sword technique.


    So many people exert their strength at the same time, and the sword intention is vertical and horizontal. In a special way, a giant dragon is formed in the air, which will roar out at any time.


    "Although the United sword idea is still a certain distance from the shape, it has a certain scale, which is good..."


    A young man stood in front of the crowd with a smile on his face.


    Shen Wang, the elder martial brother of the beginner ten years ago!


    The disciples of the sect should not only practice alone, but also use the method of combined attack. When it is dangerous, they can also deal with it jointly, so as not to be in a hurry.


    "That''s all for today. Have a rest first..."


    Shen Wang''s voice didn''t fall. The giant dragon formed by sword Qi seemed to be hit on the head by a stick, fell to the ground and trembled.


    Then, countless long swords made a clear and long sound, fell off from the hands of the people and crawled on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is our sword out of control?"


    "It feels like something is calling..."


    "Not summon, but surrender! The spirit in our sword seems to feel an irresistible force!"


    There was an uproar.


    "It''s a peerless sword! There''s a peerless sword for the birth of zhenxianzong..."


    The pupil contracted, Shen Wang hurriedly looked at the direction pointed by the long sword, and his body kept trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxianzong treasure house.


    There are countless treasures. The middle long sword is the most dazzling and gives off a rebellious meaning. The sword Qi contained in it is extremely sharp and frightens the surrounding treasures. No one dares to approach.


    Most of the spirit soldiers have the wisdom. Like animals, they know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and naturally surrender to the strong.


    "Old Chen, is this the Yunyu sword used by Lin Xuan, the founder of kaipai?"


    Two figures stood not far away, and one of them, full of curiosity, looked at the old man around him.


    "Yes, I am the keeper of the treasure house. The patriarch appointed me personally, and he explained this sword himself. There can be no mistake!" old Chen stroked his beard and smiled.


    Zhenxianzong, although there are only six elders left, there are still many practitioners of the same generation, but they don''t have enough accomplishments and can''t sit in the position of elders. Old Chen is one of them.


    "Too powerful, too powerful..." the young man was full of excitement.


    The founder of kaipai, who reached the realm of patriarch at the age of 18, brought Zhenxian sect to a detached level. He is an idol worshipped by everyone. He is no exception. It is definitely the greatest honor to see the sword used by the other party with his own eyes.


    Hoo!


    I feel that someone is watching it. Yunyu sword is full of pride and turns around with disdain. It''s just a boy who hasn''t started fencing. Rubbish, I don''t want to see it!


    "This sword is nourished by the ancestral master''s sword meaning and spiritual pride. No one has been able to refine it except him for thousands of years. Don''t use our cultivation. It''s blasphemy at a glance..."


    Seeing the other party''s move, old Chen was not surprised. He sighed and said, "I wish I could see it refined after guarding this sword for so many years. Unfortunately... It''s too proud. No one is satisfied. I''m afraid I won''t see it in my lifetime..."


    Feeling, suddenly, the proud Yunyu sword shook, followed by a sharp sound.


    Patter!


    Lying on the ground, shivering, like a frightened pug, all pride disappeared and replaced by respect and submission.


    Not only it, all the long swords containing spirituality in the treasure house also crawl on the ground and dare not lift their heads.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When his beard was pinched off, old Chen''s body trembled and his voice trembled: "wanjian Chaozong? Is this wanjian Chaozong?"


    This can only happen if the strong show their extraordinary sword intention and resonate with the spirit sword. The founder of kaipai didn''t finish that year. Who did?


    And feel so close?


    Chen was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    After the shock, Meng Tao and others struggled to stand up. Just when they wanted to adjust their breath, they heard the impact of air currents. Several figures flew over and landed not far away.


    "Meet the elder..." Meng Tao bowed down and dared not go out.


    Ignoring them, Wu Yuan and others looked at the stone tablet in front of them.


    A sword mark appeared in the sight, followed by a figure in white above. Use the sword move.


    Boom!


    Elder Wu Yuan flew out upside down, and several other elders also retreated, with white faces.


    They are all strong in the divine palace, and they have a complete understanding of the thirty-six ways of Zhenxian. Facing this sword mark, they can''t bear this kind of cultivation. What level of sword meaning does it contain?


    "Watch it often. The sword technique can improve quickly..."


    Soon, the crowd was full of excitement.


    The sword meaning contained in the sword scar is too strong. Although I can''t bear it, I observed it for a while and felt that the scattered sword meaning in my body has become a lot more pure!


    In other words, if you watch it often, your understanding and understanding of Kendo will become stronger and stronger!


    "I''ll try again..." Wu Yuan looked at it again.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    He resisted the oppression and retreated step by step. His eyes seemed to be badly hurt and shed red blood.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone felt that he was about to be unbearable, a huge roar and a powerful sword idea were released from him, and endless aura gathered madly in his body.


    Divine palace, Qizhong!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that not only my understanding of Kendo increased, but also my accomplishments broke through..."


    Trembling with excitement, Wu Yuan clenched his fist.


    He has been imprisoned in the holy palace Liuzhong for nearly ten years, and there has been no sign of breakthrough. He thought it would be difficult to advance in this life. He didn''t expect it in his dream. He only looked at the sword mark in front of him for a while and broke through!


    "This..."


    I couldn''t help it any more. I turned to Meng Tao and others: "who left it?"


    "Yes... A young man in white, seventeen or eight years old..." Meng Tao dared not hide it. Meng Tao quickly introduced Su Yin''s face.


    "It''s little martial uncle..."


    Wu Yuan trembled excitedly.


    You can think of it as soon as you come here. Who can leave such a powerful sword technique except little martial uncle!


    Yesterday, I begged him to give a lecture to everyone. As a result, I left a sword mark in the morning... It''s worthy of being a little martial uncle. I always think about the sect.


    Seeing elder Wu''s confirmation, Meng Tao fell to the ground with a soft knee.


    Several younger martial sisters all retreated one after another and looked at this again, full of contempt.


    He always boasted that he had met Shi Shuzu, but as a result... He really met. He not only didn''t know him, but also asked him to work and even laughed at him


    That is, Shi Shuzu was generous. Otherwise, he would have been slapped dead!


    Liar, scum man, disgusting, bah!


    Meng Tao: "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin didn''t know that the sword marks he drew by chopping firewood would have this power. At the moment, he had come outside the forbidden area. Without much hesitation, he raised his feet and walked in.

 Chapter 86

    As soon as I crossed the world, I was brought here for all kinds of cruel learning. I haven''t stopped for ten years. To tell the truth, during that time, I didn''t want to escape all the time. I thought once I went out, I wouldn''t come back. No one expected... I appeared here again in just a few days.


    The forbidden area is foggy. There is no sun and moon. It can''t distinguish between night and day. The ground is a little barren without crops, flowers and plants.


    "Has it changed so much?"


    Walking slowly, Su Yin''s eyes showed a strange color.


    When he was here, although it was desolate, it had a trace of vitality and gave people a sense of belonging. Now, like the Gobi beach, it is full of decline everywhere.


    Hurried to the tomb of the afterlife, and soon came to him.


    The familiar tombs in front of us have collapsed for many years and are full of weeds. The words marked in front of the tombstone, such as painting Saint Wu Daoxian, chess Saint Huang Longtian, Book Saint Wang Qiancheng and Piano Saint Li Wannian, are also corroded and can''t be seen at all.


    The whole body was shocked, and Su Yin''s face turned white: "how could this happen?"


    Four days, just four days!


    How does it feel like walking for decades?


    "Master Longtian? Master Qiancheng? Uncle woodcutter..." Su Yin shouted, and there were echoes all around. There was nothing.


    Before, he was not allowed to come here. He could only see the six stone tablets in front of him from a distance, that is, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as the so-called sword saint, Li Qiaofu, medicine saint and Li shiye.


    Every time you pass the examination of a skill nine times, there will be the next residual memory from the tombs.


    Now, after learning all the skills, I can come over, but I never thought that all the residual thoughts that have been with me for ten years have disappeared and none of them have been seen.


    "Where are you? Come out..."


    Su Yin was anxious as she hurried through the tombs.


    Although these residual thoughts are severe, they usually like to joke and don''t pay much attention to seniority. In his eyes, they are like teachers and friends. I thought that no matter how long they go, they will be there as long as they come back. I can''t dream of this result


    After turning for more than ten times, Su Yin sat down on the ground.


    Not far away, the thatched cottages where animals such as donkeys lived, and the fenced yards where animals such as donkeys lived were all safe and sound without any change. Only these tombs seemed to be unable to withstand the vicissitudes of history and decadent in the gray fog.


    "They have taught all kinds of skills, but each one has left key points for me to understand. Is there anything difficult to say? Zhenxian sect... A weak sect with such an atmospheric name, does it mean something else?"


    Thoughts stirred in my mind.


    He had never thought about this before. At this time, he understood the strength of the skills he had learned, knew that these residual thoughts might not be simple, and thought that zhenxianzong was very common. It would be silly.


    The immortal road is cut off. There is no real immortal in the whole continent. This small sect wants to suppress the immortal... Obviously something is wrong!


    "Maybe... Wu Yuan and others can know something!"


    With a flash of eyes, Su Yin stood up.


    He didn''t believe these afterthoughts that had been with him for ten years. They fell directly and couldn''t be seen again.


    If so, the other party will certainly leave his last words and other things, rather than disappear out of thin air like now.


    I''m afraid something happened in the forbidden area after he left, and this... Is likely to involve Zhenxian sect.


    Knowing the origin of zongmen and the origin of these tombs, we may know where they went and why they disappeared.


    With a goal in mind, Su Yin no longer tangled and melancholy. She turned around the forbidden area again. She still didn''t find anything. Then she went out.


    Although these residual thoughts have stung him for ten years, after letting him go out, he becomes like a fool and doesn''t know anything, but he is sincerely good for him.


    All kinds of professional skills, try their best, never prevaricate, never favoritism, so that he can learn so solidly and proficiently.


    It''s impossible to forget this kindness.


    After leaving the forbidden area at noon, Su Yin walked directly in the direction of the elder''s hall.


    He had just left, illusory figures flickered, and many ideas reappeared.


    "Are we going too far?"


    "There''s no way. There are always some things he needs to find and bear. If we say it, it''s easy to touch the secret. At that time, it will only be him!"


    "Even so, I can''t bear to see him so lost."


    "He has grown up and is no longer a child!"


    "Although I have long guessed that after he goes out, I will certainly see that we are tricking him these years, it is quite surprising to find that we can get started so quickly and two professions!"


    "I think there will be more and more surprises for us. Once 36 occupations are fully integrated, maybe we can really compete..."


    "Stop talking, or you will be sensed!"


    "Yes! Although it''s the disappearance of disguise this time, I''m afraid... We really can''t wait for him to rise. For thousands of years, we have closed ourselves and didn''t appear much, but it still consumes too much, especially to teach him skills..."


    ¡­¡­


    The idea flickered and disappeared again after a short time. Soon the whole forbidden area fell into silence again, like a piece of ruins.


    "No one?"


    Looking at the empty elder hall, Su Yin was full of doubts.


    Normally, there will be at least one elder in this place. Even if there is no elder, there will be disciples. Why is there no one?


    "Go and have a look!"


    Strange, I heard a worried voice not far away. I looked up and saw a group of disciples running forward quickly.


    "What happened?"


    Frowning, Su Yin followed closely.


    More and more people moved forward, and soon came to a huge drill field. At least thousands of people had been piled up, and a high challenge arena appeared in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After watching for a while, no one went up. Su Yin couldn''t help looking at a young man on one side.


    There were disciples everywhere. It was a little empty next to the young man.


    "Just left the pass?" the young man was stunned. Seeing the face in front of him, he didn''t care. He explained: "it''s Liu Chang, an ordinary disciple who started two years ago. He wants to challenge the same disciple, Liu Yi!"


    Although Zhenxian sect is at the end of the ten major sects, the number of disciples is also very large. There are countless closed and cultivated disciples. Even if they have been in the sect for decades, there are many disciples who don''t know each other.


    Su Yin is young and wears the clothes of the sect. When she sees it, she will think she is just an ordinary disciple.


    "Liu Yi?"


    Su Yin nodded. Isn''t that the girl named Liu Yiyi?


    It seems that my talent is very good. I only said a few words and broke through continuously. How can I compete with others?


    Moreover, an ordinary disciple''s competition can let so many people come to watch the war?


    (there''s an update in the early morning. In addition, I''m not an all powerful man. If you''re free, you can have a look.)

 Chapter 87

    Before, I didn''t understand much about cultivation and couldn''t see Liu Yiyi''s real accomplishments. Now I have studied many secret scripts and borrowed special aura. I know a lot.


    This girl is only in the gathering place. The whole sect is very weak. It''s strange that so many people can watch the competition at this level. Even the disciples left behind the elder''s hall come here!


    Seeing his doubts, the young man smiled and explained, "there are not many people watching the competition at this level, but they can''t stand it. They are special!"


    "Special?"


    "Yes!" the young man lowered his voice: "it is said that... The guy named Liu Yi secretly learned magic skills from the blissful demon king, otherwise, he could not break from the triple of gathering interest to the seventh in just two days! So... It''s a martial arts competition. In fact, he wants to force him to exert his strength and expose the identity of the demon cultivation!"


    "Learn from the demon king?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Isn''t that guy in bed all the time? There''s still time to recruit?


    "Yes!" the young man nodded: "as for Liu Chang, in the morning, with the permission of the elders, he realized the sword marks left by Shi Shuzu. His cultivation increased greatly and his understanding of Kendo went further. This made many disciples who had not seen the sword marks itch and want to see what they understood!"


    Su Yin frowned.


    The sword marks left by yourself? Didn''t you succeed? Can the thick and thin white print of urine be understood?


    "It was left by Shi Shuzu himself. Elder Wu yuan only looked at it and made a breakthrough. Not only him, but also several other elders benefited a lot! As a cultivator, who doesn''t want to watch..."


    With a sigh, the young man was full of excitement. When he wanted to continue, he saw a flash of human shadow. Someone in the crowd shouted, "look, it''s beginning!"


    Su Yin looked up. Sure enough, she saw Liu Yi she had seen before and jumped onto the platform. Opposite her was a young man in white.


    At this time, Liu Yi, dressed in men''s clothes, looked a little thin. However, his eyes were firm and his long sword shook, sending out a momentum: "start!"


    "Today I will uncover your true face!"


    In the cold laughter, Liu Chang also shook his long sword, and a sharp sword came out.


    The two fought together.


    Su Yin still said, "chopping firewood really has something to do with swordsmanship..." Su Yin nodded secretly.


    There was some doubt before, but now it is determined.


    Chopping firewood should be in line with the grain, so it can be as simple as a cook. The sword technique should be the same. As long as you follow the main road, you can produce great power.


    Although the sword moves of the two on the stage are gorgeous, the cutting lines are far from the lines contained in the avenue, so their power is limited.


    After reading for a while, Su Yin understood.


    The Da Dao lines have a strong repulsion. They can repel the sword moves of the cultivator and make him deviate actively. They can also affect the cultivator''s thinking and make people take the initiative to judge the wrong place!


    Only those who have practiced like him can grasp it accurately.


    Of course, being able to see doesn''t mean he can perform better, that is to say... Even if he can see clearly and know how to make the sword more powerful, it''s still difficult to do it when his cultivation is not enough.


    I thought that if chopping firewood was really a sword technique, even if I didn''t cultivate it, I might be able to show great combat effectiveness. Now it seems... I think too much!


    It''s not that simple.


    "Younger martial brother, who do you think can win?"


    Seeing him watching attentively, the young man smiled and asked with a test.


    At the moment, the battle between the two sides on the stage is in full swing. There are many exquisite tricks. In a short time, we can''t see who is better.


    "Liu Yi!" Su Yin said.


    Although I don''t know sword moves or Zhenxian 36 moves, I can see that the girl I''ve seen is closer to the lines of kendo.


    "It seems that your eyesight is not very good, younger martial brother..."


    With a smile, the young man shook his head and said, "Liu Yi only understood the seventh form of the sixteen forms of Zhenxian three, and Liu Chang not only understood the eighth form, but also had a deeper understanding of Shi Shuzu''s sword moves. No accident, his sword skills are stronger!"


    Su Yin shook her head: "I don''t think so!"


    Although the sword marks he left on the stone tablet are casually carved with the meaning of firewood cutting, they are also very consistent with the avenue, and... Liu Chang''s sword technique is obviously moving in another direction, which is a big gap, that is to say... Wrong understanding!


    act in a way that defeats one ''s purpose!


    In this case, how can you beat Liu Yi?


    "Don''t you believe me?" the young man frowned.


    Su Yin was noncommittal.


    Seeing his expression, the young man was trying to explain. He saw a young man not far away. He came over and looked at Su Yin and sneered: "this younger martial brother is a new disciple. Do you know who the elder martial brother in front of him is? I doubt his eyesight?"


    "Oh? Who is it?" Su Yin looked over.


    "He is senior brother Shen Wang, who has the strongest swordsmanship among the entry-level disciples in the past ten years!"


    The young man was full of worship: "at the age of 25, he understood the thirty-six Zhenxian moves to the seventeen moves, and mastered the joint attack swordsmanship. He is really a model of our generation! With such strength, since senior brother Liu Chang can win, he can win naturally!"


    "Younger martial brother sun has been praised too much! I just love swordsmanship and practice harder!" Shen Wang smiled and said modestly.


    "Fencing is about talent, not just diligence!" Sun Shidi shook his head.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the two warring sides in the challenge arena have shown their advantages and disadvantages after the battle just now. Liu Chang''s sword moves are faster and sharper, forcing Liu Yi to retreat and fall off the challenge arena at any time.


    He raised his mouth, put his hands behind his back, looked at Su Yin, and had a momentum of his own: "The reason why I think you are wrong, younger martial brother, naturally has its own basis. I''m not sure if Liu Chang''s strength is only high in understanding Zhenxian 36 styles, but it''s easy to guess the result with his body method, reaction and control of power! Liu Yi... Talent is there. Losing is a foregone conclusion..."


    "Yes! Learn if you don''t understand. Can you question elder martial brother Shen''s vision?"


    He nodded again and again. Younger martial brother sun was about to continue his compliment. His eyes were on the challenge arena. If he was struck by lightning, his face turned white: "this, how is this possible!"


    Shen Wang frowned, looked up, and his eyes widened.


    The battle in the challenge arena has changed.


    Liu Yi, who was forced to the edge, suddenly shook his long sword, and his arm was like a bird flying, marking a special trace.


    Boom!


    Liu Chang, who had the upper hand, felt numb in his palm. The long sword immediately flew out, inserted obliquely on the steps not far away, and kept shaking.


    With a flash of light, Liu Yi''s long sword rested on the latter''s neck.


    "I lost..."


    His body was stiff and Liu changman couldn''t believe it.


    (Monday, ask for recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 88

    "If you lose, you will apologize in public for my previous slander as agreed!" Liu Yi snorted.


    Liu Chang has been slandering her, saying that her study of magic skills led to other disciples'' strange eyes. Helpless, he promised to duel fairly here and let everyone witness his innocence.


    Luckily I won!


    "I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    His face turned white and red. Liu Chang looked decadent: "senior brothers and sisters, junior brothers and sisters, I wronged Liu Yi..."


    "Wait a minute!" before the words fell, a voice rang out: "you lost, it doesn''t prove that Liu Yi didn''t learn magic skills. On the contrary, it''s even more suspicious!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and Su Yin frowned slightly.


    It was none other than the elder martial brother Shen Wang not far away. At this time, he strode to the test bench, and the disciples in front of him stepped aside one after another.


    "Why did elder martial brother Shen say that?" Liu Yi frowned when he recognized the other party.


    "I saw the competition between you and Liu Chang just now. According to the normal situation, there is no doubt that you will lose. It is the last move and reversed the war situation. Now I want to ask..."


    With a flash of eyes, Shen Wang stared at him: "this move doesn''t look like the sword technique of Zhenxian sect. I don''t know where to learn it. Do you have a name?"


    "No name, I realized it myself..." Liu Yi said. This is what she understood by herself after listening to the teacher. Where did she get the name?


    "If you understand it by yourself, you can create such a powerful move... I''m afraid your qualification is higher than me. Then why have I been responsible for rehearsing the sword array for so long, but no one has ever mentioned the name of younger martial brother?" Shen Wang said.


    "This..."


    "It''s strange for senior brother Shen to say so..."


    "The sword move can be waved casually, and it should be matched by Zhenyuan, which is in line with the profound meaning of the road... Elder martial brother Shen, he hasn''t created a sword move for ten years. He can do it as a disciple who has just been in school for two years. It''s really unbelievable!"


    "I''m not really learning magic skills!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar around.


    "There may be some people who don''t know this younger martial brother Liuyi. Let me introduce you now!"


    Come to the high platform and look around for a week: "In the first two years, I''ve been in the bottom row. The accomplishments of four days ago were only three times of gathering interest. Zhenxian three and sixteen movements, and I can only use three moves. But in just a few days, my accomplishments not only increased sharply, but also my understanding of swordsmanship was like a different person. I can even create sword moves that surpass the eighth movement... It''s amazing that I can be reborn so quickly, younger martial brother Liu Tell us what happened? "


    Liu Yi couldn''t speak. It''s easy to inquire about these news. You can''t deny it if you want to deny it.


    "Is it younger martial brother Liu who has any hidden talent? He broke out after being forced... Or he practiced other skills?" Shen looked at him and his eyes flashed.


    "I haven''t learned from people outside the sect..." Liu Yi hurriedly explained.


    "Didn''t you learn? Zhou Yuan and I saw you kneeling outside Yin Xianju and calling your teacher. Is that so?" said Liu Chang on one side.


    "Yes..." Liu Yi nodded and was about to explain, but Shen Wang interrupted: "before, everyone didn''t know where Yin Xianju was, but... Now I know. It''s where Shi Shuzu lived. Don''t you want to say that Shi Shuzu instructed you to cultivate and improve your Kendo cultivation!"


    "Why not?" Liu Yi said.


    It was strange before. Who was the expert who taught her swordsmanship? After hearing what happened yesterday, I understood that nine times out of ten it was this powerful martial uncle. Only he could make a breakthrough and progress so quickly in a word.


    "I really don''t give up until I see the coffin. In that case, I''ll expose you in public!"


    Shen Wang sneered: "first of all, Shi Shuzu and you have a generation difference. If he accepts you as a disciple, it is tantamount to breaking the door rules. Do you think he will do so?"


    "This......" Liu Yi was stunned.


    Mainland friars are very particular about seniority. They almost can''t do it. If they are Shi Shuzu, they really can''t agree to accept her as an apprentice!


    "Secondly, Shi Shuzu fought with the ten strong men yesterday. We also felt that Zhenyuan was powerful and pure, mighty and upright, which is enough to show that what he practiced was the authentic human Dharma formula!"


    Shen Wang said: "I''ve never heard of the Terran skill. It can make people make rapid progress and break through four levels in two days!!"


    "Third, and most importantly, Yin Xianju is home to not only Shi Shuzu, but also the great devil of bliss! Therefore, I doubt that teaching you skills is not Shi Shuzu at all, but the latter, so you can make rapid progress."


    "It''s... impossible. If I practice magic skills, I must know..." Liu Yi waved her hand quickly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Some magic skills can''t be found out at first. Only when you reach a certain level can you understand how vicious they are."


    Shen Wang Leng hum: "since you don''t admit it, let me ask you, you''ve all paid homage to your teacher, but what''s your teacher like?"


    "I......" paused, Liu Yiyi shook her head: "no!"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that they all worship teachers but haven''t seen each other?"


    Shen Wang sneered: "well, I''ve asked all the questions I should ask. Liu Chang, tell me the rest and tell me everything I see!"


    "Yes!" Liu Chang took a step forward and said, "three days ago, Zhou Yuan and I saw his rapid progress and had doubts, so we followed him quietly. In the dense forest on the hillside, he met a young man. Instead of learning swordsmanship... This man, no accident, is Shi Shuzu!"


    Liu Yi nodded.


    The donkey boy who cuts firewood has a gentle demeanor and unfathomable cultivation. Now I think it must be Shi Shuzu. He is an old man and his age is right.


    "After learning, go on, go outside the hermit''s house, shout master, and then there''s a voice in the hospital... I don''t know if I''m right?" Liu Changdao.


    As soon as the whole body shook, Liu Yi felt his head explode immediately.


    I haven''t thought about these things before. Now I feel something wrong when I hear the reminder.


    If... The donkey boy chopping firewood is Shi Shuzu, who is in the yard?


    Two people!


    Is it difficult... The teacher you worship is really the great devil? Is it really magic skill to learn?


    For a moment, sweat flowed down from the back.


    No one can say anything about learning from Shi Shuzu, but learning from the demon king is the devil''s skill. The absolute sin is unforgivable. At least you will be expelled from the school, or... You will be killed on the spot.


    "Now that I''ve admitted it, what else can I say?" he took a step forward and looked at it with amazing momentum.


    "I......" Liu Yiyi was speechless and began to tremble.


    Is the "teacher" the devil?


    ¡­¡­


    She was nervous, and Su Yin under the stage frowned.


    In addition to herself, Yin Xianju was taught sword skills... Who?


    Yesterday, I specifically asked. The blissful Demon King spent most of his time in bed. He shouldn''t stand up and talk, and accept disciples? Is it difficult... There is an expert who is proficient in swordsmanship hidden in the yard?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Gaotai: "Liu Yi, then... Do you remember the characteristics of the sword legal person who taught you, such as voice, tone, and what are the differences in the sword moves taught?"


    He suddenly asked a question. Although his voice was not loud, it seemed very abrupt in the quiet martial arts field. Everyone looked at it together.


    "Teacher..." seeing each other''s face, Liu Yiyi''s heart exploded and trembled excitedly. Is this Shi Shuzu?


    Just about to shout out, a cold voice interrupted it.


    "If I were you, I''d better keep quiet!"


    After reading it, Shen Wang frowned and looked gloomy: "pretending to understand will only make me think you guessed right just now. It depends on luck!"


    (Monday, ask for recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 89

    He doesn''t have any accomplishments. I can tell at a glance that he is just a young martial brother who has just started. He can guess the result only by luck. It''s just a loss of face. He''s still interrupting here... How big is his face?


    I have a few catties and a few Liang. I don''t have a number!


    "..." hearing this, Liu Yiyi was almost scared to death.


    Talk to Shi Shuzu in this tone? Elder martial brother Shen Wang is too fierce


    He hurriedly looked at the young man under the stage and saw that he was not angry. Shen Wang didn''t realize who this was. He suddenly understood... It seems that Shi Shuzu deliberately concealed his identity!


    Sure enough, the real strong like to keep a low profile.


    Knowing this, the "shishuzu" who was about to shout out stopped at his mouth, recalled it, and replied in detail: "the voice is a little sharp and short. As for the sword move, I have to imitate the dance of bird wings. That''s how I understood it better than senior brother Liu Chang just now..."


    "Imitate birds?"


    Su Yin was stunned for a moment.


    Solved the case!


    It''s Xiao Wu''s chatter... Let''s just say, there are a large number of "monsters" in the yard, and the big demon king is lying on display. How can there be others in the past.


    "Do you think if you change the topic, you can get rid of the fact of cultivating magic skills?"


    Seeing the two chatting, they ignored themselves. Their face was blue. Looking around for a week, they drank coldly: "Zhang Chai and Liu Qing, are these your same disciples? Don''t take them down yet!"


    "This..."


    With his cry, the two young people came out of the crowd, looked at Su Yin in a daze, and shook their heads: "we don''t know, we''ve never seen..."


    Look deeply and frown.


    He is a senior brother who started ten years ago. It''s normal that he doesn''t know some young junior brothers. But Zhang Chai and Liu Qing, who just shouted, have just started for about a year, and are responsible for the selection of sword cultivation. According to the truth, as long as the younger generation has a very low cultivation, they have almost seen them.


    At the moment, I say I haven''t seen it. So... Where did this come from?


    "Don''t ask, they don''t know me!"


    She shook her head. Su Yin smiled and explained, "I already know who the teacher in Liu Yi is. She is not the blissful devil and has not practiced magic skills. You don''t have to embarrass her!"


    "We saw it with our own eyes. If you say it''s not, it''s not. What qualifications do you have to deny..." Zhou Yuan blew his hair on one side.


    After waiting for more than a day, they saw the great demon king climb out of the sewer, and figured out the key to convict Liu Yi, but suddenly a meddlesome


    "Do you ask me if I have the right to deny it?"


    With her hands behind her, Su Yin smiled bitterly and shook her head: "this thing... It seems that I really have it!"


    "Have you? I don''t know if you are..."


    Seeing the same attitude, the composure in his eyes was not a disguise. A name came to mind. Shen Wang''s face immediately turned white. Just trying to ask clearly, he heard a series of rapid sonic booms in the air.


    Whoosh!


    Elder Wu Yuan and others fell from the air, came to the young man, and bowed to the end: "I''ve just watched the sword marks left by my junior uncle. I''m too fascinated to meet him in time. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "No harm!"


    She waved her hand, but Su Yin didn''t care.


    The identity of his shishuzu will be exposed sooner or later. Since he meets him now, just admit it. There''s nothing to hide.


    He also wanted to try many skills he had learned before, which ones correspond to the cultivation in the end.


    Even if you guess that it may be related to a certain occupation and don''t practice it, you can''t be sure.


    "Is he Shi Shuzu?"


    "Younger and more handsome than I thought..."


    "How do you feel like ordinary people without cultivation?"


    "Shishuzu''s strength hides his accomplishments. Don''t mention you. Elder Wu can see it. It''s a hell!"


    The actions and words of several people were like throwing a bomb in the crowd. All the disciples immediately screamed.


    From last night until now, Shi Shuzu has become an idol in everyone''s mind. At this time, he saw with his own eyes that the impact was unimaginable.


    Unlike other people''s excitement, Zhou Yuan almost fainted. He said... Shishuzu is not qualified?


    This is going crazy!


    I wanted to take the opportunity to punish Liu Yi and please senior brother Shen Wang. Now it''s over, flattering and patting the donkey''s hoof


    It was not only him, but also Shen Wang.


    It''s enough to question Shi Shuzu''s judgment of comparison. After all, everyone has their own views, but scold Shi Shuzu for not knowing and pretending to understand... Do you think it''s not fast enough to die?


    The body is stiff and some want to cry.


    I wanted to show my understanding of Kendo and the dignity of "eldest martial brother" in front of a new disciple... Unexpectedly, I showed it to this invincible martial uncle!


    Su Yin was a little helpless about their expression, but he also guessed that he would have this result. He immediately looked at Wu Yuan: "this Liu Yi should not have studied magic skills. Who is her teacher? I have guessed. Well, go to Yin Xianju and pick up Xiaowu! Just say his apprentice and wait here for it to explain to everyone."


    "Yes!" although he didn''t know who Xiaowu was, Wu Yuan nodded and turned to fly away.


    Liu Yi on one side was relieved and full of expectation!


    Shi Shuzu can know her. Her teacher should be equally strong. Her name is "Xiaowu"... It is estimated that she is a madman who is good at martial arts!


    The two previous lectures were separated by the door and the wall. They only heard the voice and didn''t know their appearance. They could see it right now. They were excited to think about it.


    After waiting for a while, Liu Yi bit her teeth and came to Su Yin: "Liu Yi didn''t know anything last time. I hope Shi Shuzu won''t be surprised! Since Shi Shuzu knows the teacher, can you tell his grandson... What he likes? I didn''t understand what he meant when he said he likes earthworms and caterpillars last time..."


    After checking the data for several days, I couldn''t find a suitable explanation for the "test" left by the teacher. I was full of anxiety.


    "Old man? Earthworms, caterpillars?"


    As soon as the corner of his mouth drew, Su Yin thought for a moment: "it seems that he really likes these two..."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Yi is stunned. What do you mean?


    The teacher really likes earthworms and caterpillars?


    It means literally, doesn''t it mean something else?


    How is that possible! No one likes these two, birds like them!


    "Elder Wu is back!"


    Just then, a disciple shouted out. Liu Yi hurriedly looked up. Sure enough, he saw elder Wu Yuan, the imperial sword flying over, holding the panda''s eyes, his mouth tilted to one side, coughing up blood while flying.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Liu Yi was confused.


    Wasn''t it okay just now? Who beat you so badly?


    And... Where are the teachers? Why didn''t you come with me?

 Chapter 90

    Not only was she strange, but all the disciples were stupid at the same time.


    Elder Wu Yuan is the seventh strongest man in the holy palace, and his swordsmanship is extremely excellent... He was beaten like this in less than a quarter of an hour


    Are there any other strong men who haven''t left? Do you want to continue to attack Zhenxian sect?


    Seeing the strange look in the eyes of the people, elder Wu Yuan pulled his face and held back his embarrassment: "little martial uncle, little... Wu is behind, coming right away!"


    He didn''t know who the "Xiaowu" in martial uncle''s mouth was. When he arrived at yinxianju, he shouted out loudly, and then... A frightened donkey ran out and gave himself two hooves


    Fortunately, the other party recognized him, otherwise... He must have hung up long ago. Forget it, don''t talk about it. It''s all tears.


    Seeing elder Wu become like this, Su Yin also frowned. Just about to ask what happened, she listened to Xiao Wu''s excited voice: "master, I''m coming!"


    When they looked up, they saw a parrot waving its wings and flying over. It was about 40 cm long, with golden feathers and dark blue wings.


    With a smile, Su Yin stretched out her palm and Xiaowu fell up.


    "Look at Liu Yi, is he your disciple?" Su Yin asked, rubbing each other''s head.


    These three animal pets are really nonsense. They took the blissful demon king as their pet without paying attention. Now they have another disciple


    Glancing at it, Xiao Wu confirmed: "yes, I received it a few days ago. She said she wanted to make me delicious, so I promised..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    There was a silence.


    What do you mean? The so-called "master Xiaowu" is this bird? Worship birds as teachers?


    All the experts in the door are dead, or what? The crowd looked at Liu Yi again, full of sympathy.


    Even Shen Wang, Liu Chang and Zhou Yuan, who had just been targeted, all twitched at the corners of their mouths and almost died laughing on the spot.


    I knew the so-called apprentice was a bird. It''s not nonsense to kill him!


    "Old, teacher?" the eyes blackened, and Liu Yi also stood on the spot.


    Just now, I guessed how my teacher was outstanding... As a result, the "extraordinary" was lost, and only the "heroic" was left


    I''ve been thinking of paying homage to a powerful teacher!


    Finally, the opportunity came. Just choose one of two. One is Shi Shuzu, who defeated countless experts, and the other is a bird


    As a result... She chose the latter!


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. I feel that it will explode at any time.


    "Well, you are my apprentice, no one can bully!" nodded with satisfaction, and the parrot looked around for a week.


    "No..." all the disciples present could not help but fear that they would laugh and annoy shishuzu.


    "OK, since the misunderstanding is explained clearly, Xiao Wu, you can go back first!" Su Yin waved his hand.


    Let this guy come here to confirm whether this Liu Yiyi is a teacher. Since she is right, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    "OK!" the parrot nodded, flapped its wings twice and landed on Liu Yiyi''s shoulder: "since you worship the teacher, come with me... By the way, you can call me teacher or brother Wu!"


    "Yes!" her heart bled, and Liu Yi couldn''t speak.


    Denying it now is tantamount to offending shishuzu and zhenxianzong. There is no hope of revenge.


    "By the way, did you find the earthworms and caterpillars I asked you to find? Give them to me secretly. Don''t let donkeys and turtles know. Of course, it doesn''t matter if they know. They don''t like to eat, but they will complain... Also, since they are my disciples, call them teachers and martial uncles, and we three are equal to each other." the parrot continued.


    "..." Liu Yi''s eyes are red. Worshipping a bird is going to make me crazy. Do you mean to let me worship a donkey and a turtle again?


    Kill me!


    Bite your teeth and don''t continue to struggle on this issue: "teacher, talk while walking..."


    I hurried out and couldn''t stay any longer... What a shame.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your injury... What''s the matter?" Xiao Wu left and Su Yin looked over.


    "It''s just skin trauma, it doesn''t matter..." Wu Yuan waved his hand.


    So many disciples let him admit that he was kicked by a donkey. Is it necessary for this elder to do it? Although the donkey''s strength is very strong, I really want to say it... It''s estimated that no one believes it.


    It''s better to shut up than nonsense.


    For fear that little martial uncle would continue to ask, elder Wu Yuan hugged his fist: "martial uncle, you promised to teach the disciples yesterday. Now it''s just an opportunity, you see..."


    "Well, I just want to check some information about the origin and history of the sect. I don''t know who to ask?" Su Yin looked at it.


    "These disciples have specially recorded them in a volume and put them on the top floor of the library. If you want to see them, I''ll take you there later!" said Wu Yuanchang.


    "Good!"


    After solving this problem, Su Yin sighed with relief and looked around for a week: "since elder Wu and others invited me to teach you, I''ll tell you some!"


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    "In just ten years, you have reached such a state of cultivation. Even the inheritance state is far from an opponent. Shi Shuzu''s understanding of cultivation must be very powerful."


    "Yes, elder Wu can break through the sword marks casually. He can''t imagine the real teaching..."


    The eyes of many disciples were hot.


    Ignoring the excitement of the crowd, Su Yin took a deep breath and slowly walked to the high platform. Now he is just an ordinary person and his voice is not big. If he wants thousands of people to hear it at the same time, he can only stand higher.


    Standing on the stage and looking around for a week, I saw that the eyes below were burning. Not only the disciples, but also Wu Yuan and others were full of expectation and excitement.


    Knowing that once she shot yesterday, this situation would happen. She could not avoid it. Su Yin was not nervous, but fell into meditation.


    To tell you the truth, this is also a good way for him to test his skills. I just want to see what effect the knowledge he has learned can have when he speaks it in public.


    Just... What do you say first?


    Piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, cooking, veterinary medicine, pharmacology, firewood cutting, archaeology, ironmaking, farming... These have been almost confirmed. It''s meaningless to talk about them. It''s better to try those. You can''t determine your career at present.


    "Let''s start with... Raising pigs!"


    After pondering for a while, Su Yin smiled.


    Raising pigs is also one of his skills. Donkeys, turtles and parrots are raised in this way. Instead, real pigs... Are raised to death!


    Of course, it can''t be said to be raised to death, but it''s really greedy


    As for whether Kaizhi has been enlightened... The skill of farming was not high at that time, and the grain planted was not as good as it is now. The piano, chess, calligraphy and painting were only half cooked, which should be far from Kaizhi. Therefore, there was no psychological burden to eat.


    Having made a decision, Su Yin no longer tangled. She looked at the audience faintly. Her loud voice slowly rang up: "the way of pig is to raise it, and it must be raised with heart..."


    "The way of all? The heart of cultivating the way? The ten thousand ways of all heaven. Teach Wenyang the way from the beginning? This is too profound!"


    Everyone looked frozen.


    Darling, you are worthy of being a little martial uncle. When you open your mouth, you are the main road... You don''t have to think about it. You will make a lot of money in this class!

 Chapter 91

    The so-called cultivation is the perception of the avenue. The deeper the perception, the higher the accomplishment. Little martial uncle, he doesn''t talk about swordsmanship, skills, and perception... As soon as he opens his mouth, he points directly to the core and analyzes the avenue. His courage is amazing.


    You know, the original teachers didn''t dare to do so.


    "I''ll talk about some key points that must be paid attention to in the way of raising pigs."


    I don''t know the understanding of the audience. There has been a deviation. Su Yin continued: "first, we must keep the living place warm, dry and ventilated..."


    Pigs like to play with mud pits. Lazar doesn''t pay attention to it. If they want to grow healthily, the pig nest must be clean, which is the most important.


    "Well..." the crowd nodded.


    The land of wealth and law is the four elements of cultivation. Although the "land" is only the weakest one, it can not be ignored. Therefore, every cultivator needs to choose the place where he is closed for a long time.


    Warm, dry and ventilated... This is necessary!


    "Of course, the most important thing is disinfection!" Su Yin continued.


    "What does disinfection mean?" Wu Yuan wondered.


    "It should be a way of cultivation!" Yuan Buyi blinked and was full of fog. However, after a short period of doubt, Su Yin began to explain: "there are many methods of disinfection, which can be prepared with medicinal materials or completed with the help of Zhenyuan. As a cultivator, the latter is naturally easier. Let me explain the methods in detail..."


    At the beginning, the remnant who taught him to raise pigs was Yang Xuan, who taught him two methods to disinfect the pigsty.


    The first kind of medicine dispensing can only be achieved by mastering the medicine with great subtlety. In the face of alchemists or doctors, it is possible to complete it. Even if a group of practitioners are OK, they should directly use the way of Zhenyuan!


    The former has been tested by him, and the effect is very good. The second has not been practiced, and it is not clear whether it can succeed. However, it is only disinfection, and it doesn''t hurt to try.


    After listening to his explanation, everyone quickly listened, focused and operated the power in the body in the way the other party said.


    Boom!


    Wu yuan only felt that his head was like exploding, his thoughts disappeared, and his spirit became more concentrated and efficient.


    "This disinfection... Is actually a way to calm down!"


    With a pumping heart, he looked at several elders, one by one filled with horror.


    I didn''t understand what it meant just now. Now I understand it. It''s actually a skill to eliminate distractions and reduce mental demons!


    It''s a little scary.


    To cultivate, you need to concentrate and make progress bravely. You should avoid wishful thinking and impatience. Especially when you cultivate to a high depth, there will be special oppression on the avenue, which makes people naturally have wrong ideas.


    This kind of thinking will form a mind devil, which makes people difficult to concentrate, timid, and eventually lead to deviation. Once they are recruited, they will not advance their cultivation, and it will be difficult to make progress. In the most important case, they will be possessed by evil, and life and death are not under their control.


    Because of this, the higher the cultivation, the more awe, the more terrible the heart devil will be.


    There are also some skills on the mainland to calm the mind and eliminate mental demons, but they are all in the hands of the first-class sect. Each one is extremely precious. They can''t be practiced unless they are taught by the palm.


    Zhenxianzong is just a small sect in Yanzhou. Although it was the best in the world ten thousand years ago, it is only a flash in the pan. There is no such formula because of lack of information... This little martial uncle didn''t know where to learn it. He just taught it directly in public!


    "This seems more profound than the legend..."


    After the shock, Wu Yuan trembled.


    "Yes, this kind of skill needs to be related to the head acupoints. It''s the deepest Dharma formula in Dagan and Dayuan. It''s said that it can be related to 18 acupoints, which can be transformed into 18 Arhats to suppress mental demons together. What little martial uncle explained... It has been related to 36 acupoints, and it seems that it''s not the end yet..."


    An elder trembled.


    Many disciples don''t understand the power of this formula, but they know that 36 acupoints are associated, which is equivalent to 36 Arhats in their mind to jointly suppress mental demons. On the face of it, it''s only a double gap. In fact, it''s more than four times both potential and efficiency


    This set of Dharma formula, once spread, is bound to shock the world and drive the world crazy.


    "Let the little martial uncle stop, otherwise, the town immortal sect will be finished..." an elder turned white with fear.


    Zhenxianzong only has a super strong martial uncle. No one dares to provoke him at ordinary times. Once this formula is leaked, I''m afraid it will be an enemy all over the world.


    "Don''t worry, little martial uncle explained the voice of the road. He was oppressed by the road. As long as we stop explaining, we will automatically forget the skill and what happened just now..." interrupted him, and elder Wu Yuan explained.


    "The voice of the avenue?"


    They were stunned and looked up. Sure enough, they saw something wrong.


    Around the little martial uncle, with the teaching, there are layers of Saint yuan''s true meaning, stripping out the oppression of the avenue. Once these things disappear and the oppression reappears, people will never remember a penny.


    Like a dream, I know it''s a beautiful dream, especially refreshing, but I don''t remember anything about the details.


    "Disinfection is the second way, vaccination to prevent diseases! There are also two ways of medicine and Zhenyuan..."


    After explaining the disinfection of pigsty, Su Yin continued the second extremely important method of raising pigs... Vaccination!


    Of course, the so-called disinfection and vaccination are his understanding. The original words of the residual thought named Yang Xuan are not so, but as long as the meaning is almost the same.


    "Vaccination?"


    Hearing Su Yinyue say more and more, elder Wu Yuan and others feel that their heads are like exploding again.


    I also have my own understanding of these four words, that is, to use special methods to operate Reiki and eliminate hidden injuries in the body!


    As long as you are a cultivator, almost no one has been hurt. Taking pills, wrong understanding of martial arts, fighting and anger are the main reasons. If you don''t find a way to eliminate them, and allow them to accumulate year by year, your cultivation will also stagnate.


    Many strong sects are like this, but they know this reason, but they have no way, because the secret injury is too difficult to remove.


    First of all, we should find the location and know the source and root cause. It is difficult for doctors at the level of nine grades to do this alone.


    After finding it, if you want to remove it, you need the corresponding Danyun level pill, and the whole continent... Who can refine it?


    I thought it was impossible to accomplish this. Unexpectedly, the skill explained by little martial uncle can be done easily!


    This "vaccination" is terrible!


    "Disinfection means to settle down, meditate, suppress the demons, make us refreshed and better practice; inject vaccines to repair the hidden wounds in practice, so that the body can meet the challenges in a better state... What will you explain next, little martial uncle?"


    For a moment, Wu Yuan and others were full of expectations.


    The two things explained earlier by little martial uncle are the basis of cultivation. Once completed, the cultivator will be the same as the newly born baby, with no distractions in his heart and no miscellaneous dust in his body.


    Although these two things are very rebellious, they are not helpful to the improvement of cultivation.


    Therefore, we would like to see what he will teach and what kind of harvest he will get!

 Chapter 92

"After the vaccination, we''ll do it

 Chapter 93

    "What did the boy understand?"


    "It seems to be... The pig raising skills I taught!" a residual thought said awkwardly.


    "This is the way of teaching. It''s the top profession among us. It''s so quickly understood... Shisheng Yang Xuan, did you expose too much when you taught it?"


    "I didn''t dare to expose it at all. I just taught him how to raise pigs... No one knows. I reacted so quickly!"


    Yang Xuan smiled bitterly: "forget it, maybe it''s because he has too much talent. I don''t want to!"


    "In fact, it''s good to be exposed. The way of teaching is vast and broad. You can find this, and other occupations can certainly distinguish it!"


    "Maybe, really don''t have to wait too long..."


    Flashing for a while, many residual thoughts disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin didn''t know anything about these things. With his words stopped, the gathered aura slowly dissipated. The true meaning of Shengyuan rippling like a ripple also flowed back like a ebb tide. The oppressive force of the avenue emerged. People''s clear minds and familiar skills began to be confused and unable to remember clearly.


    "I broke through?"


    "After listening to Shi Shuzu''s teaching, I was promoted to two small levels!"


    "What just happened?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. Do you remember how to practice just now?"


    "I can''t remember!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Buyi and others were relieved when they felt that the memory in their mind gradually faded and heard the comments of the people.


    I was worried that the skills taught by little martial uncle would leak out. Now I think more.


    Without Shengyuan''s sincere intention, they can''t remember the content at all. They can''t even remember this experience. They can only remember that they don''t know anything else after listening to little martial uncle''s teaching breakthrough, let alone spread it.


    Soon, the memories of "raising pigs" and "filling pigs" in people''s minds all disappeared. However, when they felt the change of cultivation in Dantian, they could no longer bear the excitement in their hearts and looked at the high platform.


    Shi Shuzu still stood on the high platform. Instead of being handsome and elegant before the lecture, he frowned and kept silent.


    "When a normal master teaches and sees so many people break through at the same time, he should be very happy. Why does Shi Shuzu look like this?"


    A disciple asked with a little confusion.


    Shen Wang sighed: "thousands of us broke through at the same time. Even if Shi Shuzu''s strength is profound, he must have paid a great price!"


    "Price?"


    "Of course! Everything is fair and can''t be obtained out of thin air. Our group of people, who have made the least progress, have broken through a large level. How can we do it if Shi Shuzu didn''t spend his efforts and efforts?"


    "This..."


    "Shi Shuzu is really great..."


    Suddenly, they looked at the young man on the stage again, full of emotion.


    For their promotion, they don''t hesitate to consume themselves... I''m afraid this is the only one in the world who is willing to do so!


    "If you continue to lecture, your aura will be lost, and you may not get the next Aura!"


    At the moment, Su Yin was rubbing her eyebrows and worried: "forget it, I won''t talk about it first... Let''s study the history of zhenxianzong and the origin of the thirty-six afterthoughts!"


    Back to God, he walked down the stage and saw countless pairs of moving eyes.


    "??" Su Yin took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    So what?


    I told you about the knowledge of raising pigs and the postpartum care of sows. It''s just a breakthrough. What do you do with the eyes that want to cry and admire?


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    Everyone fell to the ground in unison.


    His face trembled. Su Yin wanted to refuse, but he didn''t dare to speak. He had to stand in place. However, his appearance confirmed the speculation in the eyes of everyone.


    How much strength does a man of cultivation like Shi Shuzu have to consume to be speechless?


    Moved again!


    Don''t live up to his kindness. You should practice harder


    "Little martial uncle, why don''t you go and have a rest first, check the information and talk about it another day..."


    Wu Yuan hurried to the front, also full of worry.


    Su Yin shook his head.


    I talked about raising pigs for a while. I''m not tired. What''s the rest? The most important thing is... Do you know how far it is to come to zongmen from yinxianju? Come back tomorrow. I really don''t have so much free time


    Anyway, it''s just a matter of keeping your mouth shut for a while. If you can find relevant information, maybe you can mobilize that aura without giving a lecture next time.


    "Well, please follow me!"


    Seeing that martial uncle was so tired, he had to learn the history of zongmen. Wu Yuan was more moved. He greeted yuan Buyi and others and arranged many disciples. He led the way in front and walked in the direction of zongmen''s library.


    It didn''t take long to come to me.


    As the highest ranking person in the whole sect, he has the highest authority and soon came to the top.


    "Martial uncle, I can only send you here..." old Wu Yuanchang said.


    The top-level books can only be viewed by previous patriarchs. Even if he is the most powerful elder of Zhenxian sect, he is not qualified.


    Nodded. Su Yin looked at the room after the other party left.


    It''s only a hundred square meters, not too big. A futon is placed in the middle. Dozens of books are arranged on the bookshelf in the corner, which looks very poor.


    A few steps to the front, readily picked up a book.


    It''s a secret script of this skill. You can''t practice it after sweeping it.


    In half an hour or so, he turned over all the books, most of which were martial arts and a few were martial arts. As for the history of the sect, it was true, but more than 90% of the space was written about the names, accomplishments and achievements of outstanding disciples of all dynasties.


    After reading the book, Su Yin has a certain understanding of the history of Zhenxian sect.


    As Mo Yuan said, it was very brilliant ten thousand years ago. With the fall of the strongest patriarch Ye Xuan, it gradually weakened. From the overlord ten thousand years ago, it has become a first-class sect now. It can''t be maintained


    All outstanding disciples watched carefully. There were no names of Wu Daoxian, Huang Longtian, Wang Qiancheng, Li Wannian and Li shiye.


    That is to say... If these books are not forgotten, the 36 disabled thoughts who teach skills are not Zhenxian sect disciples.


    This is a little strange.


    Everyone has unique skills and even dares to live as "Saint", but he is not a disciple... No, how can he appear here? Is it difficult... Is it really a fairy "suppressed"?


    "Ye Xuan, the founder of kaipai, is good at the art of closing the forbidden area... Will he make the forbidden area?"


    An idea came out in his heart, and Su Yin shuddered.


    If it is true, what strength does Ye Xuan have? Why suppress these immortals? Even... Saints?


    What happened 10000 years ago?


    Thinking in his heart, he was just trying to see if there was any information from the ancestor Ye Xuan elsewhere. Suddenly, his body became stiff.


    The aura obtained from teaching... Actually moved!

 Chapter 94

    According to the experience of the previous two times, if you want to move Reiki, you need to continue to use the same profession. The only difference is... You can not show your holiness!


    This aura is obtained by teaching. I thought it needed to continue teaching... How can it work without warning?


    Knowing that even if it could be driven, the time would not be too long. Su Yin didn''t dare to delay. He concentrated and quickly controlled his aura and approached the Dantian.


    Reiki didn''t resist. It flowed slowly along his mind. It didn''t take long to reach the Dantian position.


    Boom!


    The Tai Chi diagram was turned on again, and another star was lit. However, this time it was not close to medical treatment and alchemy, but opposite.


    Take a breath and Su Yin smiles.


    I thought I had to hold it all the time. I didn''t expect to light up the stars so soon. I was relaxed.


    What the hell is going on?


    Did someone understand the skills they taught and break through again?


    "Forget it, let''s go out and talk about it. Let''s continue to find the information of ancestor Ye Xuan first!"


    I can''t think of why. Su Yin is not tangled and continues to check the data.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of Yin Xianju.


    Following the parrot, Liu Yiyi came here.


    Turning to the direction of zongmen, I saw the aura of the martial arts training ground hanging upside down, and countless Shengyuan''s true meaning was boiling. I knew that Shi Shuzu must be teaching, covering his chest, and some wanted to cry.


    God gave her a chance, but she made the wrong choice. Her heart hurts.


    I looked up at the "teacher" who was flying around in the yard and looking for insects to eat. I felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Forget it!"


    One day as a teacher, life as a teacher, now that you have chosen, you have nothing to regret, although this "teacher" doesn''t seem very reliable.


    "Master... How should I practice?" after waiting for a while, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but ask again when she saw that the other party still ignored herself.


    If the teacher doesn''t impart knowledge, now go back to listen to Shi Shuzu''s class, there should be some harvest. It''s not like this.


    "Practice? I''m preparing now!"


    After flapping its wings, the parrot continued to turn several times, fell to the ground, planed on the ground with its claws, and pecked gently.


    Hoo!


    A bug with a thin finger was caught and twisted, but it couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    The parrot flew over again and put the bug down: "this is the first lesson I taught you. Eat the bug!"


    "??" Liu Yiyi was stunned.


    On the way here, I kept thinking that although the other party was a bird, after all, he followed behind Shi Shuzu and opened up his wisdom. There must be a lot of sword and skill skills, but I don''t know what to pass


    As a result, let me eat worms?


    Is this what people do?


    Turning around, I saw a donkey and a tortoise coming slowly. It seemed that I saw someone coming from the door. I was also full of curiosity.


    "This is the apprentice who will worship me as a teacher that day! From today on, I will be a teacher and teach her to practice!" the parrot introduced excitedly when he saw his good friend coming.


    "Teach her to practice? What can you teach? How?" the donkey looked over.


    "I..." cocked his head and the parrot thought, "you can teach her to eat like us!"


    "Good idea!" the donkey nodded and looked serious.


    "Liu Yiyi was tired.


    Do you have to learn to eat?


    I would have done it a long time ago, okay!


    Ignoring her mental journey, the parrot looked at the girl with a happy face. Seeing that she was holding insects and tangled on her face, people didn''t know: "why don''t you eat? It''s delicious!"


    "I......" Liu Yiyi was speechless with a sad face.


    Is it the teacher''s test?


    But... It''s raw, and it''s an insect. How can you eat it?


    "Maybe..." the old turtle''s slow voice sounded: "she felt too little to eat..."


    "Yes!" the parrot nodded.


    It''s small. Such a bug is enough. In front of it, it must eat a lot. When she wanted to continue looking for bugs, she saw the girl tremble and shrink: "I eat..."


    Is that what I mean?


    If you really find her a lot, you might as well bite your teeth and eat one


    Muttering and taking a deep breath, Liu Yiyi closed her eyes and stuffed the insect into her mouth. She didn''t dare to chew, so she swallowed it directly.


    "Teacher, finished..." Qiang held back his nausea and Liu Yiyi gritted his teeth.


    With a deep blood feud, as long as the teacher can teach, he is not afraid of death, not to mention eating a bug!


    "Good!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, the parrot looked at the donkey and the old turtle: "what''s the matter? I didn''t take anything to congratulate me when I took an apprentice? Is there such an elder?"


    "Er... All right!"


    With a tangled face, the donkey turned and walked back to the yard. It wasn''t long. He came over with a grass in his mouth: "this is what I saved for a long time. I''ll give it to you!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Liu Yiyi stayed again.


    An ordinary Dogtail grass, not willing to eat... I haven''t seen the world!


    Being speechless, the old turtle also came to him with a palm sized golden carp in his mouth: "here!"


    "Thank you, martial uncles!"


    With his eyes shining, the parrot hurried to speak.


    "Yes..." Liu Yiyi wanted to cry. Finally, she nodded and bowed to the end: "thank you, martial uncles!"


    "Uh huh!" he waved his wings, and the parrot looked excitedly: "eat quickly!"


    "Yes..." anyway, the insects ate the raw fish and grass... It doesn''t matter. Take a deep breath and bite your teeth. Liu Yiyi also swallowed the two.


    If you don''t digest, don''t digest!


    If you want to learn advanced swordsmanship and skills, and want to make rapid progress in strength without suffering, how is it possible!


    After swallowing hard, Liu Yiyi said to the parrot in front of her again, "teacher, I''ve finished eating. Can you show me how to practice now?"


    "Practice?" the parrot was stunned and shook his head. "It''s over. That''s it today. Go back first!"


    "..." Liu Yiyi''s eyes darkened.


    Call me over and delay Shi Shuzu''s course just to eat an insect, a fish and a grass?


    Although I guessed that this "teacher" might be unreliable, I don''t need to be so unreliable!


    "Yes, go back first. Today''s class is over!" the parrot waved its wings.


    "Yes!" seeing the teacher saying so, it seemed impolite to continue questioning. Liu Yiyi looked lost and turned to the direction of zongmen.


    Ah... After recognizing this teacher, it seems that I can''t get revenge in my life... What''s this called!


    ¡­¡­


    When the girl left, the great devil, who was grinding, looked forward to it: "three masters, can you give me some grass and fish just now? I haven''t eaten for several days. Caterpillars are OK. I don''t choose..."


    "Can you die?" the donkey looked over.


    "This..." the demon king scratched his head: "I can''t die!"


    "Since I can''t die, what''s the cost here? I can''t finish grinding the flour today. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death..." the donkey snorted.


    "..." the big devil''s eyes were red.


    Anyway, it''s your pet. Isn''t it worse than a new disciple?


    I''m not willing!

 Chapter 95

    "I don''t know if it''s too late, too late..."


    Leaving yinxianju, Liu Yiyi ran wildly.


    Before eating insects, I felt that countless auras gathered to the sect. It should be Shi Shuzu''s teaching. I don''t know if I can catch up now.


    If you can''t catch up, you''ll lose a lot!


    After a short time, when I returned to the martial arts training ground, I saw that there was no figure on the high platform, and Shi Shuzu had already disappeared. Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but flash and smile bitterly. It was still late


    Looking around for a week, the sense of loss is stronger.


    The effect of Shi Shuzu''s teaching was not good. Even if he left for just half an hour, everyone present seemed to have made a breakthrough. What''s more, he broke through two levels and three levels in succession


    This is too bad!


    If she was there, she would not be worse than everyone... She had a good chance to break through, but she was pulled by the "teacher" to eat insects


    Heart twitches, Liu Yi wants to cry.


    Before I became a teacher, I thought I made a profit. Now it seems that I lost a lot and lost a lot


    Just when it was full of despair, a gloating voice rang out: "isn''t this younger martial brother Liu who worships his uncle''s pet as his teacher?"


    Liu Yiyi looked up and saw Liu Chang and Zhou Yuan coming.


    At the moment, Liu Chang is already the strong person of Juxi nine times. He is a real yuan and gives people great oppression. Zhou Yuan has also reached Juxi seven times. Compared with himself before, he is only strong but not weak!


    I haven''t seen you for half an hour. I''ve made so much progress!


    Knowing that she would be ridiculed, Liu Yiyi ignored it and turned back.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Chang took a few quick steps and stood in front of him. Liu Chang raised his mouth with a smile on his face: "if a teacher opened a small stove and studied alone, younger martial brother Liu must have made greater progress! Just as we listened to Shi Shuzu''s class, we all had some insights. Why don''t we... Compete with me again?"


    "No need..."


    Liu Yiyi bowed her head and was about to leave. She took two steps and was blocked again.


    "Don''t worry! Why, if you worship the ''famous teacher'', you won''t look up to your fellow teachers? I really want to ask you for advice, and younger martial brother Liu for some advice!"


    With a sneer, Liu Chang deliberately aggravated the word "famous teacher", and his face was full of fun.


    There was so much noise that he wanted to expose his "demon cultivation" identity. As a result, he made a big oolong and left a bad influence in front of Shi Shuzu.


    How can we go on without revenge?


    "Brother of the same school, it''s nothing to have a duel. The cultivator goes against the sky. If he doesn''t even dare to have a duel, what practice will he practice against the sky?"


    Liu Yiyi wants to refuse again. Elder martial brother Shen Wang''s voice rings at once.


    I don''t know when, this also came over.


    "It''s a big deal, just lose again!" she knew she could not dodge. She bit her teeth and Liu Yi pulled out the long sword.


    Shame, shame!


    Anyway, I haven''t won much in the past two years. It''s not too embarrassing to lose again.


    "That''s about the same..." Liu Chang''s eyes brightened, and his long sword came out of the scabbard and stabbed quickly.


    Although the learning and understanding of swordsmanship have not increased much, the cultivation has increased sharply, and the sword Qi is naturally stronger. Once you move, it will give people great oppression, which is more than twice as strong as when you were in the challenge arena!


    Liu Yiyi''s pupils contract.


    The other party''s understanding of Kendo is similar to that of him. It''s not so easy to win. At the moment, it''s obvious that he wants to press people with strength!


    That is to use super cultivation to break ten meetings with one force and smash hard!


    Tough enough! Decisive enough!


    Knowing that she could not escape, Liu Yiyi had to raise her sword to meet her. If she was injured, she would get hurt. Anyway, she was used to it.


    "Hey, hey, this guy is going to be unlucky..." seeing his friend''s action, Zhou Yuan didn''t understand and sneered.


    There is a big difference in strength between the seven and nine. Once they touch each other, they don''t have to think about it. The weak don''t even have a chance to resist.


    In the voice, the long swords collided with each other, and Zhou Yuan''s smile did not fully bloom. Then he solidified on his face and stared round: "this... Impossible!"


    Not only him, but also all the people watching the excitement were full of disbelief and trembling at the same time.


    In the eyes of the public, Liu Yi, who could not bear the strength and was easily defeated, now, with a light sword, Liu Chang''s mouth bled and flew out upside down.


    Boom!


    His back hit a stone platform and vomited blood.


    "I don''t believe..."


    With a roar, he gathered nine heavy forces and ran quickly. Liu Chang came again with a brilliant sword.


    His face turned white, and Liu Yiyi raised his sword again to meet him.


    Boom!


    Liu Chang flew backwards again. His arms were shaking because of the impact.


    "Er?" Liu Yiyi was stunned.


    I didn''t exert any force. This guy retreated again and again. He vomited blood and was seriously injured... What''s the matter?


    The first time is luck, the second time is strength!


    Full of doubts, he raised his long sword and split it tentatively again.


    The pupil contracted. Liu Chang wanted to resist. He immediately felt locked by a strong breath and couldn''t escape at all.


    "Stop..."


    When the cry rang out, Liu Chang saw a flower in front of him. He was pulled by his shoulder and rolled to one side. He quickly turned his head. Then he saw that Liu Yi''s long sword had fallen where he had just stood.


    Click!


    As soon as he touched the ground, he was hit by a big stone. A roar and a thick sword mark surged out in the distance and landed on the stone platform not far away.


    Boom!


    The huge stone they held together cracked on the spot and exploded into powder.


    "This..."


    It was quiet around. Even the disciples stopped and looked at this side.


    Liu Chang was pale and trembling.


    If senior brother Shen Wang hadn''t pulled it away at the critical moment, he would have dodged, but he would have died!


    It''s so far away that a sword can cut such a big stone into pieces. This power... Is already comparable to the strong person who cast yuan territory!


    How is that possible?


    Everyone was surprised, and Liu Yiyi was stunned and at a loss.


    Cultivation hasn''t increased. Why has the power increased so much?


    "Is it... Flesh?"


    An idea came to mind.


    The flesh body is different from Zhenyuan. It increases strength in a short time. It is difficult to detect without careful observation.


    He hurriedly mobilized his spirit, looked at the past, and then his eyes turned red.


    Sure enough!


    Her flesh body has increased a large part. At the moment, even if she doesn''t rely on Zhenyuan, she can fight against the strong three or four of Zhuyuan!


    "It''s the teacher..." Liu Yiyi suddenly realized what he thought.


    Just now, I thought that the "teacher" gave her a bug to eat. It was Na tou''s name and humiliated her. Now I understand that this is not a bug, but a tonic!


    Real Tiancai Dibao!


    The eyes were red and moved.


    From knowing that the "teacher" is a parrot, I have always been a little sad and depressed. Until now, I understand that this is not the case at all!


    Absolutely sincere to her and always prepared for it.


    Not to mention anything else, it must be hard to find this bug. It is estimated that it took countless costs to get it, but I don''t know how to be grateful, and there are all kinds of misunderstandings


    Teacher, I was wrong, thank you!


    Next time don''t talk about eating insects, grass, raw fish, anything!


    (ask for recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 96

    At the end of the battle, Liu Yiyi left in a hurry. She felt that insects and grass had not been completely digested. Once it was over, her strength would increase greatly again!


    Seeing him leave, all around were dumb.


    After some time, an unbelievable voice sounded, "you said... Is it Shi Shuzu''s pet, that is, the reason why his teacher opened a small stove?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Shen Wang and Liu Chang reacted, right! It must be.


    Before, I thought that if I was a bird, there was something wrong with my brain. Now I understand that they are the ones who have problems with their brain!


    Can you guess Shi Shuzu''s things with common sense?


    The pan stirring the wind and cloud in dayancheng these days is what he doesn''t want


    The unseemly pot has provoked 17 forces to buy it jointly and do not hesitate to spend 9 million liang of silver... How can it be simple to raise pets in person!


    "We are stupid..."


    Suddenly realized, Shen Wang, Liu Chang and others secretly decided: "in the future, we will involve Shi Shuzu, regardless of whether it is a bird or other animals. Even if it is a pot, we can''t miss the opportunity. We must find a way to worship the teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Yin walked out of the library tired.


    In books, there are not many records about ye Xuan''s ancestor. He only said that he was good at sealing and had great talent. Before he was 100 years old, he was almost invincible in the world.


    As for the later deeds and how they finally fell, I didn''t mention a word.


    "I''m afraid it''s really related to 36 residual thoughts!"


    Under normal circumstances, the founder of the sect, who is also a super genius, must be worshipped by countless people. The light on his body is as dazzling as the big day. No matter how many records are recorded, it is not excessive. As a result... He doesn''t even have his own sect. If there is no reason, he doesn''t believe it.


    Find Wu Yuan and others and ask.


    As a result, they had never heard the names of 36 saints and were not very clear about the deeds of kaipai''s ancestors.


    "By the way, little martial uncle, ancestor Ye Xuan once left a Yunyu sword, which was guarded by younger martial brother Chen Xiao of the sect. If you have spirit, ask him. Maybe you can know something!"


    Thought for a while, Wu Yuandao.


    "Take me to have a look!" Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    As a weapon for close combat, you must know a lot. Maybe you can know the origin of the forbidden area and the 36 saints.


    "OK!" Wu Yuan nodded, then slightly embarrassed: "this sword... Very proud. In a moment, if you say anything disrespectful, I hope you can forgive me!"


    This sword was used by the founder of kaipai when he was young. It can be regarded as the most powerful weapon of the Xianzong in the whole town, but... It''s too proud. Over the past ten thousand years, more than 100 talents have failed to refine.


    He also tried, but he was scolded miserably. If he scolded little martial uncle, he would be embarrassed.


    "No harm!" Su Yin shook his head.


    Although he hasn''t lit up the star of refining, he can be sure that the iron forging skill he learned must be related to it!


    If the other party is really too proud... Throw out the refined pots and pans!


    Without a strong Zhenyuan maintenance force, it is difficult to fight a strong man like Moyuan, but it should be easy to deal with a weapon.


    There are not many treasures in zhenxianzong''s treasure house. Even low-grade spirit tools are rare. As for minerals and medicinal materials, they are even rare.


    "Is this the spirit stone?"


    Seeing a pile of stones piled up in the corner of the wall, Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    As a first-class sect, it controls a complete spiritual pulse. Even if it is weak, there are still many spiritual stones, which are necessary for cultivation.


    Pick up one and put it in the palm of your hand. Move your mind and try to absorb the aura.


    A moment later, he shook his head and his face showed helplessness again.


    Also can not absorb!


    In other words... His body, even the aura in the spirit stone, was also dismissive. Before, he thought whether he could use this thing to practice. Now it seems that he thinks more


    "Little martial uncle, that''s Yunyu sword!"


    Put down the spirit stone and continue to move forward. A long sword inserted separately on the stone platform appeared in sight.


    "Elder Wu..." Chen Xiao, who guarded the sword, came over.


    When Su Yin taught, he didn''t leave here and didn''t know who the teenager was.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, this is little martial uncle..." Wu Yuan introduced.


    "Little martial uncle?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Chen Xiao quickly bows down. He also heard about last night.


    "Hmm!" she waved her hand, but Su Yin didn''t say hello. She came to the stone platform a few steps.


    This Yunyu sword used by the founder of kaipai doesn''t look much different from other swords, but it looks lighter and sharper.


    Looked around and frowned.


    The body of the sword is engraved with a big road pattern, but it is broken in many places and is not very clear. It is obviously a defective product.


    "Even the pot is not as good as..."


    Carefully speaking, this sword is not even as good as the pan he doesn''t want.


    The Yunyu sword on the stone platform, seeing the young man with no accomplishments, looked around and began to frown and sigh. He almost lost his spirit: "why, haven''t you seen such a powerful sword? I tell you, I don''t want to refine our door. My Yunyu sword is only worthy of the peerless strong..."


    Su Yin shook her head: "you think too much. I don''t want to refine you! I just want to ask you something."


    "Cut!" Yunyu sword sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I deliberately approached you under the pretext of asking. Isn''t the purpose just to refine me? I tell you, don''t dream..."


    Seeing this guy so narcissistic and arrogant, Su Yin shook her head, turned her wrist, and a pot appeared in front of her.


    Yunyu sword was stunned and jumped up from the stone platform.


    Although I don''t know each other''s level, I can feel it by breath alone, which is several times stronger than myself!


    In other words... It''s a spirit weapon higher than it!


    "Master, I know the dishes were fried yesterday. I''m sure to fry them well today. I won''t make trouble..."


    Seeing that he was taken out and a sword was in front of him, the pan thought that the owner wanted to sell him again. It almost cried out and shouted, "don''t sell me... Otherwise, I''ll shoot the sword spirit of this sword to death. It''s rubbish..."


    "..." Yunyu sword.


    Ignoring his waste mouth, Su Yin turned his wrist again, and a pot, a spatula, a leaky spoon and a ladle appeared on the stone platform around Yunyu sword.


    The strong breath made the latter shiver and dare not move.


    "By the way, what did you just say?"


    After finishing this, Su Yin looked at Yunyu sword not far away.


    Patter!


    Lying on the ground, Yunyu sword was full of flattery: "master, you can refine as you say, Xiao yunyun, everything depends on you..."


    "...." Su Yin.


    "...." Wu Yuan, Chen Xiao.

 Chapter 97

    Wu Yuan has never been in touch with treasure identification. With the naked eye alone, he can''t distinguish the level of pots and pans in a short time, but Chen Xiao is different. He guards the treasure house every day and is extremely sensitive to treasures. As soon as he takes out his things, he suddenly realizes it.


    Before, I saw the highest level weapon, Yunyu sword. I thought it was irreplaceable, so I was a little proud... At this time, I realized that he was envious and wanted to refine something. In front of little martial uncle, it was nothing!


    The pots that people take out to sell are stronger and more obedient than you. Why should they want you?


    "Well, I''ll ask you something!"


    Ignoring the flattery of the other party, Su Yin said, "since you have followed the founder of Ye xuankai sect for a long time, do you know the origin of the forbidden area in the back mountain?"


    "Forbidden area? And forbidden area? I... haven''t been out for more than 10000 years. I don''t know!" Yunyu sword replied quickly.


    "You mean... When you followed master Ye Xuan, there was no forbidden area in Zhenxian sect?" Su Yin looked dignified.


    "Although I was his early weapon, I didn''t follow him for a long time. I refined me at the age of 18. I haven''t used it since I got a new weapon at the age of 20!"


    The tone of Yunyu sword is filled with resentment, like a girl abandoned by a scum man.


    "This......" Su Yin thought.


    When master Ye Xuan was young, there was neither forbidden area nor Zhenxian sect. In the records of the second generation of patriarchs, both of them are available. Does it mean that the forbidden area is closely related to the founder of the open school, or even he made it!


    "Will... Like me, this ancestor Ye Xuan has also experienced the examination of disabled thoughts before reaching the master''s realm at the age of 18?"


    Suddenly, an idea emerged.


    What I''ve been thinking about is that the founder of kaipai is powerful and unparalleled. He built a forbidden area and banned many residual thoughts


    And what if cause and effect is reversed?


    Like himself, by chance, he got the inheritance of residual thoughts and became famous in one fell swoop... Is it more reasonable?


    It can also explain why it is so powerful, but it wants to build zongmen in remote dayanzhou, rather than Daqian and Dayuan.


    As one of Kyushu, the former is still far from the latter in terms of the quantity and quality of qilingmai.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "well... Do you know the experience of kaipai''s founder before he was 18?"


    Yunyu sword shook for a moment: "it seems that it has been closed all the time. As soon as it comes out, it will reach the master''s territory. I don''t know the specific successors. Anyway, I''ve never seen it..."


    Su Yin was awe inspiring.


    In this way, the speculation just now is more likely.


    "It turns out that little martial uncle wants to know about the forbidden area and the founder of kaipai. In the sect, these two things are passed down by the sect leader and are not recorded in any documents. It''s normal for you to know, master Yunyu sword!"


    Just then, Wu Yuan interposed.


    "Word of mouth?"


    "Yes!" Wu Yuan nodded, "the patriarch didn''t expect to fall this time, so he didn''t leave a word... Otherwise, ask him to know everything!"


    Su Yin was helpless.


    When people are dead, the news is naturally broken.


    "However, our sect has no records, and other sects may not have. The ancestor of that year challenged many sects with the art of blocking. Other sects will certainly have records. Not to mention others, the Mo yuan of Qingyun sect, who has a high seniority and has been a sect leader, should know a lot!"


    Thought for a while, Wu Yuandao.


    "You can ask..." Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    I promised to help treat the girl last night. I forgot when I was busy. Now I can go and have a look and ask one or two by the way.


    He asked a few more questions. Seeing the cloud rain sword in front of her, she really didn''t know anything. Su Yin was no longer interested. She put away the pots and pans on the stone platform, turned and walked out.


    "Don''t go, please refine me..." Yunyu sword was worried.


    "You''d better wait for someone!" Su Yin went out without paying attention.


    "Not hard to get? But really don''t want to refine me?" Yunyu sword couldn''t believe it.


    "This morning, the sword meaning that makes you surrender was released by little martial uncle!" Chen Xiao explained.


    "...." Yunyu sword cried completely.


    It was him. I didn''t pretend to kill him if I knew he was so powerful! Unfortunately, the best opportunity was missed


    ¡­¡­


    Big salt city, big salt hospital.


    "Princess, please atone for your late arrival!" a middle-aged man in armor knelt down in front of Bai, with a ashamed face.


    He was ordered by the royal family to protect the princess. As a result... Moyuan was too strong and fast. He followed behind and chased slowly. It was a day later!


    I thought that old Mo was not only a doctor, but also a strong inheritor of the environment. The princess followed behind, so there would be no danger. I never dreamed of... Suddenly fell ill and almost died in a commercial firm!


    If you don''t survive... As a close guard, how can you explain to your majesty and queen?


    It''s a hundred deaths!


    "General Han Wei doesn''t have to blame himself. You know my illness. If you can live one more day, even if you earn money, even if you suddenly die of illness, your father and mother won''t blame you!"


    Bai still smiled gently.


    I have been haunted by illness for so many years. Although I am young, I have long been indifferent to life and death.


    "Princess..." unexpectedly, the princess said this. Han Wei''s eyes turned red and looked up at Mo yuan not far away: "Mo Lao, is there really no way to cure the princess''s disease?"


    "There was no way before, but now... Maybe!"


    Hesitated for a moment, Mo Yuan said.


    "Maybe?"


    General Han Wei was puzzled. Even Bai was still stunned. Then his bright eyes gave off a dazzling light: "old Mo found the strong man who refined Danyun level pills?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s him, but it''s confirmed that it''s the one who treated you in the firm!"


    Moyuan road.


    "Who treated me? Which boy are you talking about?"


    The young man in white riding a donkey immediately appeared in Bai''s mind.


    "Yes!"


    "I was in a coma at that time. Later, Dr. Chu Jiang told me in detail that his medical skills were really excellent, but..." Bai still paused: "it''s just my disease, too rare... Can he really treat it?"


    I know her situation very well. The old Mo in front of me may not be able to save her, but the young man succeeded. His high medical skills are admirable, but... Even so, I don''t believe that he can cure her disease.


    Too many disappointments, have long been afraid to give birth to the heart of expectation, for fear that what we meet will be despair again.


    "He told me that he could cure..." Mo Yuan said when he recalled the other party''s words.


    "Old Mo, have you seen him?"


    Bai was still stunned and his eyes lit up: "I don''t know who he is? I haven''t had time to repay him for saving my life!"


    "He is..."


    With a smile, Mo yuan''s eyes showed worship and awe: "little martial uncle zhenxianzong, Su Yin!"

 Chapter 98

    "Pointing to the little martial uncle defeated by dozens of experts?" General Han Wei''s face turned white and couldn''t believe it.


    Although he came late, he also heard about it. On the contrary, Bai still didn''t know it and looked at it curiously: "what little martial uncle?"


    Because of poor health, I sleep very early every day. Although there was a lot of movement last night, the princess, as a key protection, didn''t know about it.


    "We misunderstood zhenxianzong and challenged him beyond our ability..." with a wry smile, Mo yuan explained in detail what happened last night.


    "Mo Lao didn''t stop it?" Bai still stared round. "I think he... Seems very kind and has no strength!"


    In her eyes, this Mo yuan is a top expert in Yanzhou, and her father and Emperor dare not offend... At the moment, so many great masters and powerful people in the divine palace have been united, and they haven''t even blocked a finger... It''s just that they haven''t seen it. When buying medicine with her, they don''t have a shelf at all. They are as ordinary as their brothers next door. What do you think of such a young man, I don''t care. I''m a peerless expert!


    "The more powerful you are, the more low-key and modest you are! This little martial uncle is just like this. Although he has great strength at a young age, he doesn''t have any airs and doesn''t bully others. It''s really admirable!"


    Mo yuan sighed.


    Zongmen''s so-called super geniuses used to feel good. Now they compare with little martial uncle. The gap is too big. They are not at the same level at all.


    "He has strong strength. I heard it as soon as I came here. How can I listen to the meaning of the princess and Mo Lao? His medical skills are also very good. He was the one who shot in the firm before?"


    General Han Wei looked at it suspiciously.


    "I''m not even as good as students in front of him..." Mo yuan sighed when he recalled the two treatment processes of the teenager.


    "This..." General Han Wei''s eyes were wide and he was about to continue to ask. He saw doctor Yunfeng hurried in: "master, a young man outside said that he would come to treat princess still at your invitation!"


    "It''s little martial uncle. Welcome with me..."


    He hurriedly stood up and Mo yuan hurried out.


    Doctor Yunfeng hasn''t seen this little martial uncle. He knows the strength of the other party and doesn''t dare to delay.


    Walking out of the gate, I saw a young man standing next to a donkey, quiet as an ink painting.


    "Little martial uncle, please come here..." Mo yuan bowed quickly.


    General Han Wei couldn''t help looking at it.


    The breath is ordinary, the muscle is ordinary, and there is no real yuan fluctuation... Except for being handsome, they don''t look like experts from anywhere.


    Such a person, a finger, suppressed dozens of super strong people such as Mo Lao?


    Eyebrows raised, the smell of perennial war on the battlefield, quietly emitted, and slowly oppressed the opposite side.


    "Son, son!"


    Before he came to the other party, the chirp sounded, looked quickly, and then saw a donkey with big eyes staring at him.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    For a moment, General Han Wei felt hard to breathe and retreated several steps.


    "This..." the shaking in my heart.


    I was almost unbearable after being looked at... Is this really a donkey?


    "General Han..." seeing him like this, Bai is still confused with Mo yuan.


    "Don''t you feel it?"


    General Han Wei almost exploded.


    The distance is so close that they don''t feel anything. What level has the donkey reached in controlling power?


    Looking at each other again, he saw that the donkey no longer looked at it, but looked at the little mare not far away with a little excitement. There was also no cultivation and strength in her body, as if everything he had just imagined.


    "It must not be a donkey... But a warning from little martial uncle!" the cold sweat fell.


    Monsters need to be driven by evil spirits in order to give full play to their strength. The donkey in front of us is ordinary. It must not be his hand, but... A boy not far away!


    In case of displeasure, give a warning with the help of the sound of the donkey!


    Borrowing ordinary animals can make him a master and a strong man. He almost didn''t stop it... It''s terrible!


    For a moment, there was no contempt.


    Not knowing the other party''s mental journey in a short time, Su Yin followed Mo yuan and walked in to the medical school.


    Knowing that the donkey has strength, this guy is not as disguised as before. He runs fast all the way, more than ten miles, and he gets there in ten minutes


    "Are you a princess?" she entered the room and looked at the girl not far away. Su Yin smiled.


    When treating the other party, I didn''t think about who it was and didn''t care. I didn''t expect it to be a princess. It seems that the status is not low.


    "I''ve still seen you!" Bai still saluted.


    "You''re welcome!" Su Yin waved his hand. "Your disease is easy to cure, Xiao mo. have you bought the herbs I told you before?"


    "Ready..."


    Nodding, Mo yuan turned his wrist and took out the medicine.


    After the battle, little martial uncle said the herbs needed for treatment, so he prepared them in advance, a total of 12 kinds.


    General Han Wei looked and felt his scalp burst.


    Seven soul grass, ridge blue and white... It seems that these are not tonics, but highly toxic!


    After sniffing, Su Yin found that the medicine taken out by the other party, regardless of the year or drug nature, was not much different from what he said. He nodded with satisfaction: "I''ll treat you now!"


    There are not many other things in the hospital. There are many beds for patients to rest for a short time.


    Seeing the girl lying down, Su Yin turned her wrist, a box appeared in the palm of her hand, opened it gently, and a row of silver needles appeared in front of everyone.


    He refined it himself. Each one was a foot long and glittered with cold light.


    "This..."


    General Han Wei''s eyebrows jumped.


    Although I''m not a doctor, I''ve seen silver needles. They''re usually very thin and about the length of a palm, while the other''s are more than twice as thick... Are they specially made for the treatment of diseases?


    Concentrate and the divine consciousness spreads quietly.


    The pupils contract abruptly! Under the exploration of divine consciousness, each of these needles is far beyond the peak spirit tool used by your majesty!


    Weapons of this level are only silver needles for curing diseases? This... How strong should medical skills be?


    Not knowing that the other party was watching quietly, Su Yin came to the girl, thought about the difference between pigs and people, determined the position of the silver needle, and put his hand on the girl''s pulse.


    Although it was only diagnosed yesterday, the patient''s symptoms are the same day by day, and need to be re diagnosed in order to make a new judgment.


    The finger just put on it, and a dull breath rolled over. Countless violent Shengyuan''s true intentions stirred. Su Yin''s face was ugly: "did you take medicine for her? Who told you to do it?"


    PS: [dark night''s intention] the boss has finally finished adding more. He hasn''t finished adding more from the alliance leader. Is Lao Ya very diligent? I was moved by myself! If I were a beauty, I would marry such an excellent self! Continue to ask for recommendation votes and don''t forget to vote!

 Chapter 99

    Feeling this oppression, Mo yuan and others turned pale, and General Han Wei kept trembling.


    Although the strength of everyone was not weak, they felt in a moment that as long as the young people in front of them were willing, they could crush them into powder by this momentum alone.


    "It''s me!" resisting the feeling of explosion, General Han Wei clenched his teeth: "I heard that the princess fainted yesterday, so I gave her the [reincarnation pill] given by her majesty..."


    Huisheng pill, the seven pill, is not really reviving from the dead, but like da huandan, it nourishes the body, warms the soul, and can save the lives of seriously injured people. It is a nourishing pill. It has great effects for both practitioners and ordinary people.


    Before, the princess used this medicine to tide over a difficulty.


    "Nonsense!"


    The true meaning of Shengyuan slowly subsided. Su Yin scolded: "her vitality is weak and her vitality is declining. Taking this medicine is no mistake, but she fell into a crisis yesterday, which means that her body has reached its limit! It''s like refueling into the lamp. When the fire is strong, the more it is added, the more it burns for a long time, and the fire goes out immediately. Do you want her to die?"


    "I asked Mo Lao, and he said he could take it..."


    Some could not bear the pressure, and General Han Wei''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    "I think the princess has recovered a lot. I think of little martial uncle and use the medicine of Buqi pill to reverse Huiyang. Therefore, I think it should be all right..." Mo yuan explained.


    Huisheng pill, although it is also a great tonic, it is not as powerful as Qi tonic pill. People who are weak and dying can take it. The princess still takes it. It should not be a big problem!


    "Nothing?"


    Su Yin snorted coldly, "it''s not that she can wake up, but that I use the reflection to help her borrow her life! This situation looks no different from ordinary people. In fact, it just puts the body at a delicate balance point without any deviation. Only in this way can we ensure that the Yin, Yang and five elements in the body can operate normally without restriction."


    "If you don''t break it, you can live for one month and two months. Now, if you take Huisheng pill, the wood attribute increases instantly and directly breaks the balance... It''s hard to stick to it for an hour without accidents!"


    The whole body was shocked. General Han Wei''s pupils contracted and his face turned white.


    I thought that taking such a precious pill would make the princess''s spirit better. I didn''t expect it in my dream and accelerated the speed of death!


    The princess really wants to fall because of this. She can''t be blamed for her death!


    "Then... What should we do now?" Mo yuan also turned pale. Unexpectedly, he did something wrong with kindness.


    Ignoring his question, Su Yin looked at the girl in front of him: "press the lower part of the lower abdomen Tanzhong point to see what you feel!"


    Nodding, white still pressed his finger gently, his face turned red, "poof!" a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Immediately, the eyes blackened, and the whole person died. It seemed that he would die at any time.


    "Princess..."


    General Han Wei fell into the ice.


    Before, I had doubts about the words of teenagers. Now they all disappear. This kind of death is difficult for ordinary people to feel. Only those who have experienced the battlefield and death know that once they appear, they are completely close to death, and the gods are difficult to save.


    "The way I treated her yesterday was to make people close to death and forcibly renew their lives with the help of the power of reflection. The so-called balance point of life and death is in the lower abdomen. If I don''t eat Huisheng pill, the five elements will grow and overcome each other and form a cycle. Now this cycle has been broken and death began to spread. The difficulty of treatment is at least two levels higher than before!"


    Su Yin explained.


    If you treated the other party before, you need to assess the level three times, but now, at least five times!


    This is terrible.


    Nine examinations, three times a grade, three times extremely lower diseases, corresponding to the human body with animals, can be solved by slightly reducing the dosage, upward... It''s not that simple.


    More research and deeper understanding of the human body are needed to achieve interoperability.


    Since it can be divided into different departments, it shows that there are differences. No matter what level of understanding of veterinarians and pharmacology, it can be simply interconnected. In advanced fields, even if there is a difference.


    That''s why I''m angry and angry.


    Obviously, it''s very simple to cure it. You have to be smart. Now, it''s more difficult. It''s very difficult to treat yourself.


    "Shi Shuzu, is there any cure? I''m willing to be an ox and a horse if I can save the little princess!"


    Kneeling to the ground, General Han Wei kept kowtowing.


    "It can still be treated, but it''s troublesome. It needs the animal blood of monsters and more herbs. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get together in an hour..."


    Su Yin rubbed her eyebrows.


    The level of five assessments, and the gap between people and animals, is very difficult to treat, but it is not impossible to treat, or it is not so big.


    Of course, if he has strength, it won''t be too difficult... Mainly he didn''t cultivate.


    "Shi Shuzu, please say that even if I spell out my head, I''ll definitely get it in an hour!" General Han Wei gritted his teeth.


    "You need demon blood essence containing metallic power. The power can''t be too strong or too much. According to the cultivation, it''s probably around the triple of the divine palace!"


    Su Yin said, "as for the medicinal materials, the venom of the cold green snake is eight coins, the 50 year old Qian Qingzi is three Liang, and the remaining twelve medicinal materials are the same as what Xiao Mo gave me just now, but they all need to be increased to a hundred years. These things must be found in one hour, and the sooner the better, the later the time, the more difficult it is to treat."


    General Moyuan and General Han Wei nodded at the same time, feeling the pressure.


    Not to mention anything else, the first is very difficult. It''s not difficult to find the monster dayancheng with metal power, but... It happens that the triple of the divine palace is difficult!


    You know, this kind of cultivation can be an elder in zhenxianzong!


    And 50 years of Qian Qingzi... It''s not easy to make this medicine for 30 years, let alone so old.


    "Old Shen of Shenfei alchemy hall likes to collect medicine. Many rare medicinal materials can be found there. As for monsters, it seems that sun Meng, the tool refiner, has a purple electric gold carving, which seems to be metallic... It''s not clear how heavy the divine palace is!"


    Think about it carefully, said doctor Yunfeng.


    "Go find it separately, Yunfeng. You go find the medicine. General Han Wei and I will solve the monster. You just need to tell us where the sun Menglian is!"


    Moyuan road.


    It''s too slow to find one by one. Even if you find it, it must be too late. You must speed up.


    Doctor Yunfeng nodded and said the detailed address of sun Meng''s tool refiner again, with a dignified look: "this tool refiner is lonely and extreme. The grand master father should be careful, otherwise I''m afraid he would rather die than agree."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Mo yuan nodded.


    This time it''s a plea, not a compulsion. He''ll pay attention to propriety.

 Chapter 100

    Soon there were only two people left in the room.


    The girl looked at the boy and smiled. Her weak voice was tired: "in fact, it''s nothing. If... It''s really too late, I hope grandpa can tell me that my father and mother are unfilial. Please don''t blame general Han Wei. He''s for my good, but it''s just my life..."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. You''d better not talk now and rest at ease!" Su Yin waved her hand and didn''t entangle herself on this issue.


    The girl nodded and slowly closed her eyes.


    Although I only met the teenager three times and the time was still very short, somehow, the other party gave her a sense of security that Mo yuan didn''t have. It seemed that as long as he promised, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    There was no medicine or demon blood essence. Su Yin had to stand in the room and wait. I don''t know how long later, the rapid sound of the air sounded, and doctor Yunfeng flew back.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Report back to the great master. All the herbs you mentioned have been found..."


    Doctor Yunfeng was full of excitement. As soon as his wrist turned over, a lot of drugs immediately appeared on the stone platform in the room.


    "That''s good..." Su Yin looked at it and was relieved to see that it was exactly the same as what he told him.


    "These medicinal materials were collected by Shen Fei''s alchemist. He knew he wanted to save people. He took them out without hesitation and at no cost. The only requirement is... To watch the taishizu save people with his own eyes!"


    Hesitated for a moment, said doctor Yunfeng.


    "Yes!" Su Yin nodded.


    It''s a good thing for him to watch. If he can show his holiness, he may be able to create a aura again.


    With his consent, doctor Yunfeng was relieved and walked out of the room. It was not long before an old man strode in.


    It was the one Su Yin saw when she was picking herbs.


    Before, you can rely on the old to sell the old. Knowing the identity of the young man in front of you, Shen Fei quickly bowed to the end: "Shen Fei met Shi Shuzu. I didn''t know him last time. I hope you can forgive me for his rudeness!"


    At that time, I thought I met a good seedling and could be accepted as a disciple. Now I know that the other party is just deliberately modest. It''s funny that he doesn''t know. He mistakenly thinks it''s true. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels ashamed


    "You''re welcome!"


    Knowing that it was not the time to chat, Su Yin waved her hand and turned her head to look at the girl on the bed. At this time, her breath became more and more low and her face became more and more ugly. It was obvious that her condition had worsened. If she could hold on for an hour before, she can''t hold on for half an hour now.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go together!"


    Looking out, Su Yin frowned and said.


    The essence and blood of the monster is the key to medicine. It can''t be found. Even if there are medicinal materials, it can''t save people. Now there''s not enough time. Instead of waiting, it''s better to rush directly to reduce the round-trip time.


    Doctor Yunfeng nodded and was about to speak when he saw that the girl''s face turned red and her breathing became short.


    When she put her finger over her again, Su Yin''s face became more and more dignified: "I''m trying my best to maintain her life now. It''s inconvenient to fly. You fly over with us!"


    "Yes!"


    Doctor Yunfeng and Shen Fei looked at each other, and the real yuan in their body rolled. A huge force lifted them to the past.


    "So heavy..."


    As soon as Zhenyuan came into contact with Su Yin, they couldn''t help staggering and their pupils contracted at the same time.


    The higher the cultivation, the heavier the body. It is said that a real immortal, even a drop of blood, can sink a mountain and fill a lake. A hair can weigh more than a thousand kilograms and crush people alive.


    I knew this shishuzu had high accomplishments. I realized how terrible it was!


    With their cultivation, they tried their best to lift a mountain forward, but they couldn''t lift the shishuzu!


    "Do your best!"


    When his teeth clenched, doctor Yunfeng drank loudly, and his whole body cultivation was stimulated. Shen Fei was no different from him. Their strength was united. The whole room was hunting, and the candles were blown out.


    Click!


    With too much force, cracks appeared on the ground under your feet.


    Su Yin frowned.


    These two guys are sick!


    Let you drag us to fly, like a dead father, with your eyes red and constipated... What''s the matter?


    If I want to be able to fly, I need to pretend like this


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is a peerless expert. If he reveals his strength, not only will he die, but also zhenxianzong will be destroyed.


    Therefore, they took the opportunity to say that they wanted to treat Bai still. They couldn''t fly. They asked them to fly. As a result, they looked like this


    Speechless!


    Seeing his expression, he knew he was a little unhappy. Doctor Yunfeng and Shen Fei turned white at the same time. They made a decision, clenched their teeth again, and spit out blood essence together.


    Hoo!


    The strength suddenly doubled, and Su Yin felt that his feet were empty and had been suspended.


    Hoo!


    Everything was difficult at the beginning, suspended, and the rest was simple. He ran his whole body, lifted them up, and quickly flew to the direction where sun Menglian lived.


    He lived in the suburb of dayancheng, which was opposite to zhenxianzong. They tried their best and flew for more than ten minutes.


    When she fell on the ground, Su Yin saw that there was a small yard in front of her. It was located in a forest. It seemed a little quiet, but the wall was a little shabby. It seemed that no one had repaired it for many years.


    "Sun Meng is the most powerful weapon refiner in Dayan city. It is said that he has reached the level of five grades... But he hasn''t done much. Even I''m not familiar with him!"


    Gasping for breath, doctor Yunfeng explained.


    "I met him once. I sent someone to buy weapons, but... It didn''t succeed!" Shen Fei smiled bitterly.


    "Such a strange temper?" Su Yin was stunned.


    One is the best alchemist in dayancheng and the other is the best doctor. Each represents the peak of a profession, so neither of them cares... No wonder Yunfeng said he had a bad temper before. It seems that he is really difficult to get along with.


    After looking around, there was no one outside the yard and no sign of fighting. It seemed that Mo yuan and General Han Wei had entered it. I didn''t know whether it could be negotiated.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Knowing that there was no delay, Su Yin waved.


    No nonsense, doctor Yunfeng walked to the door. Just about to knock, he heard the door "squeak!" open, and an unhappy voice sounded: "sorry, my master asked me to see off. Please don''t embarrass me. Please come back!"


    Hoo!


    Immediately, Mo yuan and General Han Wei were pushed out. They turned around and saw Su Yin and others coming to them. Their faces were red and full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 101

    "What''s going on?" Su Yin frowned.


    This Mo yuan is a strong inheritor. The whole Yanzhou is at the peak. He borrowed the blood essence of a monster, but he didn''t succeed?


    Really?


    This kind of strength, hard grab can grab it!


    In the face of life and death, he didn''t believe in etiquette and morality. If he really talked about rules, he wouldn''t have led so many people into yinxianju yesterday.


    "This sun Meng is... My younger martial brother, sun Zhao!" with a wry smile, Mo yuan shook his head.


    "Your younger martial brother?" Su Yin wondered.


    This is the leader of Qingyun sect, his younger martial brother. Shouldn''t he also be in Qingyun sect? What are you doing here? Dayancheng is relatively remote.


    "My younger martial brother had some conflicts with me and the sect. In a rage, he left anonymously and couldn''t find it for many years..." Mo yuan explained.


    Soon, Su Yin, doctor Yunfeng and others figured out what was going on.


    Sun Zhao, a disciple of Qingyun sect, had a good relationship with Mo yuan. During a trial, his Taoist companion fell into a dangerous place and needed to spend a lot of money to save him. As a leader, Mo yuan did not agree to take the overall situation into account, resulting in the death of the latter.


    Because of this, his younger martial brother completely broke with Qingyun sect and hid here under the pseudonym of sun Meng.


    Originally, after a normal visit, he was rejected by the other party. Mo yuan also planned to come hard. Seeing this, he couldn''t move his hand anymore.


    I was sorry for the other party at the beginning. I can''t do it now.


    "Didn''t great martial uncle say that he just used a few drops of blood essence to save people?" doctor Yunfeng frowned.


    "Since that incident, younger martial brother sun... His temper has become a little strange. I said I wanted to save people, but he said, why didn''t I save people when I knelt on the ground and begged you to save people? Since you can do this, why should I promise!"


    Mo yuan smiled bitterly and sighed: "I was wrong first..."


    The crowd was speechless.


    In this way, I really don''t blame the other party!


    When I used your help, you pushed and resisted. Now I''m used. Why should I help you? As for the dead, so what?


    "Don''t you save?" doctor Yun Feng''s face turned white.


    Now he also knows the identity of the girl. The daughter of emperor Dayan, the real princess, if she can save but can''t be saved, the teacher, even if she is a strong inheritor, life must be difficult.


    After glancing at the unconscious girl, Su Yin shook her head. The doctor was kind-hearted. Although she studied veterinary medicine, she couldn''t die. She turned her head and looked at doctor Yunfeng: "pass a message and say I''ll visit!"


    "Yes!"


    Hurried forward, a loud voice in the cloud rang: "Su Yin, little martial uncle of zhenxianzong, come to visit Sun Menglian, and see you!"


    He deliberately called out sun Meng, not sun Zhao, but didn''t want to get involved with Qingyun sect to eliminate each other''s hostility. As the strongest doctor in a city, he was very proficient in human and worldly skills in addition to being proud.


    "Little martial uncle zhenxianzong?" a startled voice sounded in the yard.


    If he had said so before, sun Zhao would not have cared, but last night the other party killed all sides. Referring to the 17 repressive forces, he dared not resist. He was well-known. Even he did not dare to oppose directly.


    After a pause, a voice came: "I''m just a wild old man, and I''m not qualified for little martial uncle to visit! If little martial uncle wants to help Mo yuan and ask me for the blood essence of Zidian gold carving, you can kill me first! Then I''m just an idle man, who can''t resist Qingyun sect and Zhenxian sect. It''s better to die!"


    Su Yin frowned.


    It''s really difficult.


    "Mr. Sun misunderstood. I''m not looking for trouble, but I also have some experience in refining tools. I want to discuss it with you!"


    After pondering, a pan appeared in front of me: "this is a defective product I refined before. You might as well take it and have a look. If you think your skills are OK, it''s nothing to communicate!"


    Then he handed the pot to the housekeeper at the door.


    "OK..."


    There was another moment of silence, and the voice inside continued to ring.


    The housekeeper took it and walked into the courtyard. A moment later, a powerful breath rushed straight into the sky, followed by an incredible voice: "refining the peak spirit with the most common materials, this skill, this manual, this understanding of the road... How do you do it?"


    Before the excited voice was over, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Yin. Without his previous arrogance, he bowed to the end: "Sun Zhao has seen little martial uncle..."


    He and Mo yuan have conflicts and can ignore each other, but in the face of this peerless strong man who has achieved all-round cultivation and the great master of weapon refining, he really has no pride.


    Su Yin smiled.


    Hearing that the other party was a tool refiner, I thought it could be solved by using the tool refiner. Unexpectedly, it worked.


    Shaking up the pot, sun zhaoman couldn''t believe it and looked over: "this... Is really refined by little martial uncle?"


    An 18-year-old boy can cultivate his accomplishments to a rare level in the world. He is already very rebellious. Unexpectedly, he has far less control over the refining of weapons... Really or not?


    "You answer!"


    With a faint smile, Su Yin pointed to the pot.


    "The master smiled at me. Does that mean he won''t sell me?"


    The spirit of the pan was so excited that it was about to explode, and the voice was a little confused: "no, yes, I was refined by the master, I can guarantee!"


    "..." seeing this peak spirit instrument, sun Zhao was as excited as the abandoned child. Sun Zhao opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Aren''t all the spirits arrogant and exemplary? How do you feel this, so humble, so funny?


    "Well, I won''t sell you!" Su Yin also said nothing.


    Although this pot is not good at cooking and strength, it is very talkative and knows current affairs. I won''t sell it next time.


    "Great!" shook a few times, and the pan sounded satisfied.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, sun Zhao thought of something and trembled excitedly: "I think little martial uncle must have come for the blood essence of Zidian gold carving. I have a doubt here. If you can answer it for me, it''s nothing to give you a monster, not to mention the blood essence!"


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    Unexpectedly, before he spoke, the other party said the conditions. Su Yin looked at it.


    Taking a deep breath, sun Zhao''s voice trembled slightly: "I want to ask... Is there a way to transfer the spirit? That is to say... To puppets or monsters!"


    "Spirit transfer?"


    Unexpectedly, what he asked was this question. Su Yin frowned: "the weapon spirit is the spirit born in the weapon. Like the human soul, it depends on the weapon. Once the weapon is broken, it will die directly. It has not been heard of and can be transferred!"


    "That''s right..."


    After listening to the other party''s confirmation, he smiled bitterly. Sun Zhao seemed to be a lot older and lost his persistence and fighting spirit: "this... I knew it for a long time, but I don''t want to believe it! Thank you, martial uncle, for solving my doubts. This carving is yours. Whether to kill or stay, you decide!"


    With a greeting, the housekeeper went in. It wasn''t long. A large eagle more than one person was brought out by the housekeeper.


    (congratulations to [dark night''s meaning] big man, becoming a book

 Chapter 102

    The carved wings are purple, with lightning patterns. They are very fierce.


    "Master, I won''t go or give blood essence, or they will kill me..."


    Knowing the origin of these people outside the door, the purple gold carving shouted out. When the monster reached the divine palace, it could already send out human language.


    "Go! Even if you stay, I can''t accompany you in the future... The fate between us is over!" Sun Zhao shook his head.


    "No!" his eyes were red. The purple gold carving looked up at Su Yin with anger: "you want to save people with my blood essence?"


    "Hmm!" the boy nodded.


    "Since you want to save people, why do you want to kill someone?" Zidian gold carving said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who are we forcing?" doctor Yunfeng frowned.


    Purple electricity golden carving said, "my master''s death will has been born. Don''t you see? If you didn''t force him, who would it be?"


    "This..."


    They hurried to look at Sun Zhao. Sure enough, they saw that he no longer had the momentum just now. Instead, with disappointment and loss, they seemed to give up completely.


    "Younger martial brother sun..." Mo yuan looked worried.


    "Don''t get close. Since you refused to save Rufei, I have no sect and senior brother..."


    With a cold expression, sun Zhao looked at Su Yin again and bowed and hugged: "little martial uncle, this eagle has been with me for many years. I hope to let it go after taking out the blood essence..."


    "I don''t want to leave..."


    Interrupting the master''s words, the purple gold carving shouted again and again.


    "Do you want to commit suicide?" Su Yin asked, ignoring his words.


    After answering the other party''s doubts, the lost his fighting spirit and sprouted his will to die, just as Zidian jindiao said.


    "When Rufei died, I should go with her, but there was a trace of expectation in my heart. Since this expectation has disappeared, what''s the significance of continuing to live?"


    Sun Zhao shook his head and smiled: "for so many years, she has been in Jiuquan. She should have been waiting very hard!"


    Su Yin frowned and was about to ask why. Suddenly there was a hurried cough behind her, followed by General Han Wei''s anxious voice: "no, the princess is about to lose her grip!"


    Quickly turned her head, Su Yin immediately saw the girl in the hospital bed. Her face was like white paper. She fell into a coma again. She had inhaled more and exhaled less.


    Ignoring his words, he came to him, put his fingers on it, and immediately locked his eyebrows together: "you must take the medicine within half a incense burning time, or... You will die!"


    Mo yuan and others froze at the same time.


    Half incense, only 15 minutes. Although there are already medicinal materials, the demon''s blood essence has not been taken. It''s too late to dispense, boil and refine medicine!


    "Xiao Mo, go and collect blood essence. I''ll prepare medicinal materials and act separately..."


    He waved his hand and Su Yin grabbed it gently. The medicine prepared by doctor Yunfeng fell in front of her.


    Mo yuan nodded, took a step forward, and directly grabbed the purple gold carving in front of him.


    Since younger martial brother has promised younger martial uncle, he doesn''t care too much at the moment. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to. Cut first and then play.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, the other party was hard, golden carving gnawed his teeth, and his wings were like blades. With a sharp stroke, he greeted him.


    Boom!


    In the face of inheritance realm, a holy palace realm, how can you resist? Just once, you are locked by the true yuan of Mo yuan and can''t move.


    "No..."


    Seeing that the grand master''s father was going to collect each other''s blood essence, doctor Yunfeng shouted out anxiously: "the cultivation of this golden carving seems... It seems that it is not the triple of the divine palace, but the triple of the divine palace!"


    "A heavy?"


    Mo yuan was stunned and found something wrong.


    This guy, the power he has just displayed, although he has reached the divine palace realm, there is only one peak, and there is still a great distance from the triple.


    Monster, if you don''t use Demon power, you can''t directly see the real cultivation. Before, you only knew that this guy opened a holy palace. The specific cultivation was not clear. Unexpectedly, there was a difference of two levels.


    If you want to cure white blood, you need metal blood essence, which must be triple for the holy palace. It''s almost impossible!


    "I''m going to find another triple magic skill, and there''s not enough time for the blood essence of metal monsters..." his face turned white, and General Han Wei trembled.


    During the half incense burning time, not only the blood essence should be collected, but also the medicinal materials should be well prepared and refined... Obviously, it is an impossible task.


    "You only have the holy palace?" Su Yin looked at the trapped monster in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zidian Golden Eagle gritted his teeth and was not polite to the guy who wanted to catch it and kill its master.


    "Speak well!" he was startled, and Mo yuan suddenly forced his palm.


    Click! Click!


    The Qi contracted. The purple electric golden carving was imprisoned like zongzi. The bones of the whole body were about to be overwhelmed, so they had to nod: "yes..."


    "The divine palace is a little worse, but... With some special methods, it may not be possible to break through in a short time!"


    Seeing the other party''s confirmation, Su Yin thought and said.


    Among the skills he learned, in addition to raising pigs, he also trained animals and birds. Otherwise, it is impossible to raise donkeys and other animals. Among them, there are some special methods that can make animals fatten and increase strength quickly.


    "Breakthrough in a short time?"


    Stunned for a moment, Mo yuan turned his head and looked at the girl lying in bed who had no vitality. He took a deep breath: "what should I do? If I need anything, I will look for it at a high price."


    "Tame it first!" Su Yin said, "so that you can listen to my orders and won''t violate them."


    "Now?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded and looked at Sun Zhao. "Maybe I''ll trouble sun Lao to break the pet contract with Zidian gold carving. After saving people, I can cut it off again!"


    Seeing the sincerity, sun Zhao nodded: "well, anyway, I don''t want to live, and it''s meaningless to keep it..."


    With that, the spirit moved, a drop of blood essence flew out of the center of the eyebrow, and then "poof!" spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person shook.


    Pets can''t destroy the contract. Even if the owner can, it will cost a lot.


    Feeling that the contract was broken and he was free again, Zidian golden eagle was not excited. Instead, he wanted to crack his eyes. He turned to Su Yin and said in a cold voice: "you want me to surrender, dream! Today, even if you kill me and chop me into small carving stewed mushrooms, I can''t recognize you as the Lord..."


    "Ha ha!" ignoring the other party''s anger, Su Yin smiled gently, took two steps forward, turned her wrist, and a pill like thing appeared in the palm of her hand. Then she touched the other party''s head and showed a kind color on her face: "eat!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, the true meaning of Shengyuan flowed out. Zidian gold carving wanted to resist, but it couldn''t resist anyway.


    Hoo!


    He bowed his head and ate something like a pill. His eyes suddenly stared round: "it''s really fragrant!"


    Then, his legs softened, he fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of desire: "stop talking, please tame me! Don''t be surprised because I have been someone else''s pet, please, don''t be polite..."


    "...." everyone.

 Chapter 103

    Seeing this scene, sun Zhao almost fainted.


    Gangyi said in the right words that he didn''t recognize the Lord when he was made into a small carving stewed mushroom, and shouted "Zhenxiang" the next moment


    How?


    In order to tame the purple golden eagle, he took it with him from an early age, ate and lived with him. It took him ten years to succeed. He only touched his head and fed some food, and he did it


    Although the contract was rescinded, it was still indescribable to betray so quickly.


    Mo yuan and others also looked at each other and felt that their world outlook had completely collapsed.


    When is it so easy to train animals?


    Regardless of the people''s expressions, Su Yin smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He learned to train animals in two steps, touching the head and killing and feeding.


    Touching the head requires a lot of training, such as smile, action, mood, timing, behavior and manners... You need to make the other party feel warm and recognize yourself before you can have a good impression and accept it smoothly.


    In order to achieve this, the missing martial nephew of the patriarch caught many birds, pheasants, rabbits and other animals and asked him to train, from not feeling at the beginning to gradually obeying; It took him three months to touch each other for more than ten minutes to make them feel safe, and to do this only with one touch!


    Later, he learned how to prepare animal food. This thing is linked to Shennong''s skill. The food that needs to be planted by himself is ground into powder and then mixed in various proportions.


    Birds, reptiles, arthropods, insects... Need different formulas, almost not at all.


    Of course... When I was in the forbidden area, I just thought it was a chore of raising birds and insects. Now I understand that it may have something to do with taming animals, so I''m going to have a try.


    Unexpectedly, it succeeded!


    Even the monsters in the holy palace can''t resist this move!


    He sighed in his heart that the purple electric gold carving did not hesitate. With a slight move, the blood essence flew out and fell into the young man''s eyebrows. The contract was completed!


    "Master!"


    After finishing this, he fell on the ground again. The golden eagle looked at Su Yin. Instead of being rebellious, it was all kinds of worship and admiration.


    Looking around for a week, Su Yin shook her head helplessly when she saw no aura coming.


    It should be that there is no professional animal trainer here, which can not achieve the effect of "holiness", so it will not appear.


    Knowing that there was no time to worry about these at the moment, Su Yin looked at it and said, "I now have three ways to let you advance quickly and break through the triple of the holy palace. You can choose the same!"


    "Three?"


    As soon as the purple golden eagle''s eyes lit up, all the people around him were shocked.


    The promotion of monsters needs to absorb the moonlight and aura and temper their power. Their progress is much slower than that of human beings. Because of this, most of the monsters rely on talents, and few can really make rapid progress in cultivation.


    Take this purple electric gold carving as an example. As an adult, you can reach the sacred palace. After following sun Zhao for so many years, you have made a little progress and reached the peak from the initial stage of the sacred palace!


    Now the treatment of Bai still has only about ten minutes left. It still needs to collect blood essence, dispense medicine and refine medicine... There is very little time left for promotion. Can you really succeed?


    "Well, first, find a way to activate the hidden blood! Ordinary monsters will have hidden blood in their bodies. As long as you find a way to activate it, it''s still easy to improve their strength. However, there are disadvantages in doing so, that is... The degree of promotion is not easy to control. If it exceeds the triple of the divine palace, or it''s not enough, it''s troublesome!"


    Su Yin said: "moreover, the most important thing is that it also needs the cooperation of medicinal materials and the blood essence of monsters... It is difficult to do it in a short time!"


    The crowd nodded.


    They don''t know much about hiding blood, but they have heard that taking the blood essence of higher-level monster can promote the monster.


    But... It needs blood.


    It''s like that many animals have dragon blood. Monsters with low blood can quickly improve their accomplishments and even... Eventually turn into dragons by swallowing the essence with high blood.


    "What about the second one?" Purple Gold carving looked over.


    "The second method is very simple and fast. It can be completed in ten or so breaths, and I calculated that it will just enable you to advance to the triple of the divine palace. After success, you can concentrate and make faster progress!"


    Su Yin said.


    "Great... Then I''ll use the second one!" Purple Gold carving was full of excitement.


    "Are you sure you don''t listen to me?" Su Yin frowned.


    "If you can breathe more than ten times, you can raise two levels and do everything you say!" Zidian Golden Eagle smiled.


    Not only it, but also everyone around nodded.


    They all have a deep understanding of how difficult it is to cultivate. Every cultivator dreams of making progress in a short time. Even they think that if the method is appropriate, they can try it themselves.


    "OK..."


    Seeing that he didn''t even say the method, the other party agreed. Su Yin nodded, turned his wrist, and a dagger appeared in the palm of his hand: "Xiao Mo, please hold this guy down. When gelding later, it may hurt a little to prevent resistance..."


    "Gelding?"


    Zidian golden eagle was stunned.


    "Well, that''s sterilization!" Su Yin nodded.


    This is the skill he learned when raising animals. Many animals will be distressed by oestrus. As long as they do it, they will reduce a lot of troubles, grow well and be healthier.


    For example, after sterilizing the cat, you will be more attentive and obedient. After the pig is done, the meat will be more tender and delicious


    That''s how the pigs were eaten.


    Although this purple electric golden carving is not a cat... It should be able to make rapid progress and break through the triple of the holy palace in a short time.


    "I don''t do..." Zidian Golden Eagle flashed and almost didn''t cry.


    The hens in the yard have played once and haven''t gone out to see the outside world. If they are really going to be cut, what''s the significance of increasing their strength?


    Not only it, others also twitched at the corners of their mouths and sweated on their heads.


    Just now, I was thinking about whether to try it. I knew it was this and gave up all my thoughts.


    The strength is low... At least there are other places where you can use "martial arts" and "body method"... If you want to be cut, there will be nothing.


    "Don''t do it?" Su Yin looked over: "I''m more experienced in doing this. It''s fast. It doesn''t hurt..."


    "Don''t hurt or do it. What about the third one? Is there a third one..." Zidian gold carving hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "I''m not sure about the third!"


    After taking away the dagger, Su Yin thought for a moment and said, "the purpose of the monster absorbing Yuehua is to integrate the aura into the body. If there is a pill, you can provide them with aura without the help of Yuehua. Can you also improve their accomplishments?"


    "Of course!"


    Zidian Golden Eagle nodded: "however, it needs the pill to be very pure..."


    "Jin Diao is right, but the pill you need is pure, not high-level! For example, there are many of my seven product levels. Unfortunately, they are only ordinary levels, and the highest is the peak of pure level, which can''t make the monster progress at all. If... You can reach Danyun level, even if it''s just an ordinary Qi gathering pill, it will have great effect!"


    Mo yuan interrupted.


    "Danyun level?"


    "Yes, this kind of pill only exists in legend. Even if the ninth grade Alchemist is difficult to refine, it can''t be found..."


    Mo yuan sighed that before the end of his speech, he saw a young man. He didn''t know when there was an extra pill in his palm. It was crystal clear. A circle of rich clouds hung on it, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine.


    "Hey!" Su Yin looked lost: "unfortunately, I only have perfect..."


    "This, this is the Danyun level..." shivered a few times, and Mo yuan stood still.


    (thanks for the silver rewards of [I love you all my life], [Xinzi''s Dian Dian], and [blissful demon king]. Let''s add more... New Year''s Day! In addition, the comics of Tiandao library on New Year''s day are online. You can go to the starting point app Comics zone to search Tiandao library. A notice has been sent, and you feel good.)

 Chapter 104

    "Isn''t this perfect?" Su Yin wondered.


    Mingyudan teacher told him that the refined medicine was perfect. Why did a pill cloud emerge?


    "The pill is divided into ordinary, pure, master and perfect... The top is the pill cloud level. This kind of medicine is too rare, so... Many official alchemists have never seen it!"


    After explaining, Mo yuan couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know... Where did little martial uncle get this pill?"


    "Oh, old Shen invited me to his alchemy hall that day, so I tried it casually..." Su Yin said.


    "Whatever?"


    "Try it?"


    Everybody stay.


    Try it casually, and you can refine the pill of Danyun level... Is this pill so easy to refine?


    Shivering, Mo yuan felt that he wanted to faint.


    In order to refine this level, he bathed and fasted, made all kinds of preparations, and even spared no expense. He invited the spirit of Dandao. As a result... It also ended in failure. The other party tried and succeeded


    Is there such a big gap?


    "Little martial uncle, but was it refined the day before yesterday?" I couldn''t help looking at it.


    Su Yin nodded.


    The day before yesterday morning, I met Shen Fei. At noon, I went to his alchemy hall and learned alchemy.


    "Sure enough, it''s you..." Mo yuan smiled bitterly.


    When he noticed that someone in this direction had refined the elixir cloud level elixir, he made all kinds of guesses. He had always thought it was the great devil. Seeing that the other party was so miserable, he thought it might be the little martial uncle. Unexpectedly, it was him!


    His cultivation is invincible and his medical skills are excellent. He just showed how to train animals. It''s also terrible. Now he can refine Danyun level pills


    Is there anything else that won''t?


    After sighing, Mo Yuan said, "little martial uncle, I''ve read ancient books and still the princess''s disease. I just need Danyun level [sky mending pill] to recover completely. I don''t know if I can?"


    Since this little martial uncle can refine the Danyun level Qi gathering pill and a higher level sky mending pill, doesn''t it need troublesome treatment?


    After all, twelve kinds of highly toxic drugs are more dangerous.


    "What herbs are there?" Su Yin said.


    "Three eyed toad, seven star Yuehua grass, nine leaf grass..." Mo Yuan said dozens of medicinal materials in succession, each of which is extremely precious and valuable.


    After listening to each other''s words, Su was slightly embarrassed: "do you have these herbs?"


    Most of the medicinal materials he used to study pharmacology were planted by himself. They are very common. More than 90% of them can be found at will in the mountains and forests. What the other party said is too rare. Let alone the medicinal properties, I haven''t heard of their names


    "Yes..."


    Mo yuan turned his wrist and a lot of herbs appeared in front of him.


    In order to cure the little princess, the royal family of Dayan spent countless costs and many years to collect the medicinal materials. When refining medicine in the Imperial Palace, one pair was damaged and there was still one left.


    She picked up a few of them. Su Yin sniffed them and nodded: "these herbs have the effect of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. If they are well integrated, they can indeed make her recover!"


    Although we haven''t seen these herbs, we can still see what diseases can be treated by combining them with our understanding of drug properties.


    Just like a great musician, even if he has never heard a song, as long as he listens to it carefully, he can also know which instruments are used and how to play them.


    "Little martial uncle, is it still time to refine the sky mending pill?" Mo yuan couldn''t help saying.


    "This..." Su Yin shook her head: "it''s too late..."


    The most troublesome thing in alchemy is mixing noodles and dumplings. Other steps are still very fast for him, but... Although the medicinal materials in front of him have not been touched, it can be seen that the medicinal properties are difficult to refine. The flame temperature required is very high, and ordinary firewood can''t do it.


    If he has accomplishments, he can try to control the charcoal fire. Now... Forget it!


    Instead of wasting time and not refining successfully, shame is a small thing. The girl''s death is not worth the loss.


    As they talked, Zidian Golden Eagle had completely digested the Danyun level pill that had just been swallowed.


    The power in the body accumulated more and more. Suddenly, a roar and powerful power rushed into the sky.


    Click! Click!


    In just five minutes, he broke through two major levels in a row, from one peak of the divine palace realm to three.


    "Success!" Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Unexpectedly, these pills are really useful. General Han Wei and others are also excited. This guy''s breakthrough shows that his blood essence can be used. Princess... It''s saved!


    Only one side of the ink abyss, a little confused.


    Although there are few Danyun level pills, each one is very powerful, but... Juqi pill is one of the lowest level pills, and it is refined from common medicinal materials. The medicine power is limited. Even if it can benefit the monsters in the divine palace, the effect is limited!


    "Little martial uncle, are there any more pills just now? Can you give me one to see..." I couldn''t help asking.


    "Hmm!" she took out another one, and Su Yin threw it at her.


    Startled, Mo yuan hurriedly picked it up for fear of falling to the ground and putting it in the palm of his hand, and the divine consciousness spread slowly.


    Buzz!


    A huge force immediately cut off his divine consciousness, as if he were disgusted.


    "This is... The true meaning of Shengyuan!" as soon as the pupil shrinks, Mo yuan''s body trembles.


    No wonder an ordinary Qi gathering pill can make the monsters in the divine palace break through two levels in a row. It turns out that it contains not only pure aura, but also a large number of Shengyuan true meaning!


    This is a special gas that can be used by saints. It is stronger than immortal gas. Even if only a trace is sealed, it is enough to make the cultivator reborn.


    He knew what was going on. He was about to return the pill when he saw that the teenager had taken out the blood essence of the purple electric golden carving and began to prepare the medicine.


    "Do you need a casserole? I have a medium spirit weapon level..." hurried over. The higher the natural level of the casserole, the more fully the fusion medicine will be.


    "No, if you boil it in a casserole, it''s too late. Just find a bowl..." Su Yin waved his hand.


    "Bowl?" the crowd was stunned and used the bowl to make medicine? Why haven''t you heard of it?


    "Forget it, use mine!"


    Knowing that it would take time to find a bowl now, Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense. When her wrist turned over, a white porcelain bowl with "rooster" painted on it appeared in front of the crowd.


    "This is a spirit weapon of... Perfection level? No, is it difficult... Is it an immortal weapon?"


    Seeing the shape of the bowl and feeling the implied breath, Moyuan shook again.


    Since seeing the boy, everything he took out has broken through his imagination. It''s so shocking. Apart from others, it looks like an ordinary white porcelain bowl. The level is definitely higher than that of the previous pan!


    Sun Zhao''s eyes stared round. He didn''t know what he thought and trembled gently.


    Regardless of their expressions, Su Yin turned her wrists, and a pile of firewood appeared in front of the crowd. The fire fold was put in the past, "boom!" and a bonfire was lit.

 Chapter 105

    With the experience of splitting other people''s tables last time, Su Yin put a lot of chopped firewood in the storage ring, which can be taken out at any time.


    The more the flame burns, the more prosperous it is. It gradually changes from golden yellow to light blue, and the temperature is amazing.


    Mo yuan''s face twitched again.


    As a strong inheritor of the environment, the divine sense is strong. You can easily feel that there is also the true meaning of Shengyuan in these firewood. Although it is rare, it actually exists!


    There are pills in the pill. I can bear it. I can bear it in the rooster bowl, but also in the firewood... It''s like using gold to make a disposable toilet mat. Do you want to be so extravagant?


    Suppress the depression and shock in her heart, and continue to look. Su Yin, not far away, first put the blood essence of Zidian golden carving into the rooster bowl, then picked up all the herbs, raised her eyebrows, and shouted with an invincible momentum: "pot!"


    Hoo!


    The pan flew over and shook his wrist. The medicinal materials fell into it in turn and burned on the flame.


    "These have been divided..." soon, Mo yuan saw something wrong.


    The medicinal materials brought by doctor Yunfeng are complete and can treat diseases normally. It is necessary to weigh the weight of each drug in advance according to the prescription without any deviation.


    The boy in front of him obviously didn''t do this, but divided the medicinal materials in advance. For example, Aesculus only used two leaves and one petal, and chenxuemu only used a little more than one-third of the total


    "No!" his eyebrows wrinkled, and Mo yuan was a little puzzled: "seven leaf flower, the most powerful part, used only one petal on the petal. Is the medicine too weak? Dust blood wood, the most powerful part of the medicine should be at the bone nodes of the root. Why did you use the above?"


    Doctors must learn to extract medicinal properties. Under normal circumstances, the more complete the extraction of medicinal properties, the more obvious the ability. The other party just took away the place with the strongest medicinal properties from many medicinal materials. What''s the matter?


    According to the doubt in my heart, I picked up a remaining medicinal material, crushed it gently, put it in my nostrils and sniffed it.


    The whole body shook and his eyes widened.


    Among the remaining medicinal materials, there is almost no medicine left, which is no different from empty shell. That is to say... The medicine distributed by the other party contains more than 90% of the power of the whole medicinal material!


    Terrible!


    You don''t need to crush or break the medicinal materials, let alone weigh them. You can easily determine the distribution of medicinal properties... What level of pharmacology should you control?


    Doctor Jiuxing, it''s hard!


    After the shock, I saw again that the boy kept frying with a pan. Under the raging flame, the drugs piled up together were gradually roasted yellow.


    After that, take the pot to the cock bowl and flick it at the bottom.


    Buzz!


    The sound was like the ringing of a bell. Under the vibration of the sound, the scorched medicinal materials were like broken ceramics, which were instantly broken into powder.


    "This is... Sonic quenching? How is it possible?"


    The pupil contracted again, and Mo yuan''s face turned white.


    "Sound wave dissolving medicine method?" doctor Yunfeng looked puzzled.


    "It was the method created by a Jiupin alchemist named Chen Yin countless years ago!"


    Mo yuan explained: "the medicinal properties grow in medicinal materials and are difficult to take out. Even if they are burned with fire and boiled with boiling water, they cannot be completely refined in a short time, unless... They can be turned into powder! But this involves another problem, how to break them!"


    "If you use a medicine grinder, first, it is not completely broken, and it takes a certain time. When you integrate different medicinal materials, there are various reactions, which is likely to change the expected efficacy. Second, as long as it is a tool, it will be stained with some medicinal powder, resulting in the loss of medicinal properties..."


    "The sound wave medicine melting method is to use sound waves to smash the fried medicinal materials in an instant. In this way, all the medicinal powers can be fused in an instant without wasting the medicinal properties. It can also make the perfect integration of various attributes without deviation..."


    Mo yuan couldn''t believe it: "I thought it had been lost, but I couldn''t think of it... I saw it again, and I can finish it with a pan..."


    He was shocked and speechless. Su Yin in front of him had put the medicine powder into the blood essence. For a moment, the medicine stirred and the liquid in the bowl became clear and transparent.


    "Transparent? This..." Yunfeng stared.


    There are so many medicinal materials, each of which has a very heavy color and is integrated into the blood essence... No matter from which point, the obtained liquid medicine should have a heavier color, and the appearance of ink is extremely normal... The result is transparent!


    "High, really high!"


    Without answering his question, Mo yuan clenched his fist involuntarily: "twelve kinds of powerful poisons, each of which can poison the strong in Huafan environment, and he fused them together. Not only did all the toxicity disappear, but also the drug power was superimposed to form a great tonic to supplement nutrients and repair the foundation... It is already comparable to the cloud level tonic pill!"


    To say, the most powerful drug is definitely poison!


    The princess''s vitality is still weak. If she wants to supplement from the foundation, it needs a lot of medicine. It is conceivable that this is why he asked the Dayan royal family to spend several years collecting three eyed toads, seven star Yuehua grass, nine leaf grass and other tonics.


    It takes several years to find a whole royal family. There must be a lack of collection in such a small place as dayancheng... As a result, the little martial uncle in front of him found another way to blend poisons, and then use the metal monster''s blood essence as a guide. Jin Kemu''s blood essence suppresses the highly toxic and disordered five elements in the body, and then two are compatible... Toxicity, It turns into a tonic in an instant. Its efficacy is stronger than that of Danyun level tonic Dandu silk!


    That is to say... This can achieve the effect only by using ordinary and easily found medicinal materials and making three eyed toad and seven star Yuehua grass equal to rare medicinal materials


    What is the level of control over drug properties and pharmacology?


    It''s a miracle!


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, it could not be copied.


    "OK..."


    Seeing the liquid medicine in the bowl, as clear as water, Su Yin was relieved.


    He only speculated that these poisons could do this according to the learned drug properties and pharmacology. He has never really prepared them. Fortunately... Fortunately, he did not lose his life!


    Once the wrist turned over, the previous silver needle appeared in the palm again, took out two, and the girl came over.


    Although these silver needles are used to prick pigs and people, they are slightly bulky, but we can''t find a more suitable one at present, so we can only make do with it.


    Hoo!


    Identify the position, stabbed the girl.

 Chapter 106

    One needle in the shoulder well of Bai''s left shoulder and one needle in the Yongquan at his right foot.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect..."


    Once again, Mo yuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Master, what do you say about these two needles?" doctor Yunfeng looked at it puzzled.


    "Of course!"


    Mo yuan''s face was excited: "The princess''s vitality is still declining. It''s like a dry well without a spring hole. With the passage of time, it will dry up sooner or later, and eventually disappear completely... Inserting a needle in the shoulder is equivalent to drilling a well again, and there will be a spring at the foot! The spring water flows along the well. Once the medicine enters the body, it can quickly impact the body and restore the vitality. These two acupoints are absolutely painted with the medicine liquid The mystery of the dragon''s finishing touch is just... "


    "Just what?"


    "The needle is a little thick. It''s going to... What a big spring..."


    Mo yuan was helpless.


    It''s amazing if I didn''t see the excellent treatment methods of teenagers with my own eyes. I really doubt whether I''m treating pigs!


    Such a thick and big silver needle can only be used on pigs!


    And the open door acupoint and Huiying acupoint he said before seem to be only on pigs


    With emotion, the boy had fed the liquid medicine to the girl''s mouth.


    With the absorption of the medicine, Bai''s face still turned white, gradually became ruddy, and the lost dead Qi in his body dissipated slowly.


    Feel the pulse again, and Su Yin is relieved.


    Fortunately, she did not lose her life. Finally, she poured the liquid medicine into her throat in 15 minutes. If it was a little later, it would be too late.


    Whining!


    After a short time, the girl slowly opened her eyes and looked around for a week. "I..."


    "Princess!"


    General Han Wei wept with joy.


    "Thanks for saving her life again..." she quickly figured out what was going on. Bai still struggled to sit up and saluted Su Yin.


    Unexpectedly, the boy who had only seen three faces saved her life twice in a row.


    "No..."


    With a slight smile, Su Yin was about to say you''re welcome. He saw a surge of aura around him. A aura came straight out of the crack and poured into his body.


    Immediately close your mouth and allow Reiki to enter your body.


    "The great devil and the donkey are not here, so they can''t use their medical skills..."


    Feel the aura entering the body, just like the previous ones, dormant and motionless, and Su Yin pulled his face.


    If you were in yinxianju, now you can let the donkey kick the big devil a few feet, and then make medicine for him. Once cured, you can control your aura and enter the Dantian.


    And now


    Everyone is very healthy, and none of them is injured. What should we do?


    Yes!


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Su Yin came to the princess in two steps.


    "Grandpa..." seeing that the other party didn''t speak, she came directly to her face. The distance was less than half a meter. The girl''s face was slightly red. She wanted to say something, but her brain was blank and couldn''t say a word.


    In the shy eyes, the teenager pulled out the silver needle on her shoulder, took out the healing medicine and gently applied it.


    The silver needle used to stab a pig is too thick. Blood seeps from the other side''s shoulder. Although the wound is smaller... It should be regarded as healing!


    After waiting for a while, the wound improved. Su Yin really felt that the aura in her body could be controlled, but she moved very slowly.


    It seems that the more serious the injury, the faster, lighter and slower the Reiki will run.


    However, his purpose is only to transport Reiki to Dantian, but not to fight. It doesn''t matter whether it''s faster or slower.


    After standing there for six or seven minutes, Reiki entered the Dantian and stopped quietly in the doctor''s area.


    Hoo!


    At this time, the aura in the Shidao area seemed to shake, but the movement was too small for Su Yin to find.


    On his side, Mo yuan and others stood on one side, a head of fog.


    When the princess was in a coma, the little martial uncle looked confident and light. How could he wake up and be full of seriousness without even saying a word?


    "I see..."


    After a moment of silence, Mo yuan''s eyes brightened. Seeing that everyone looked over, he explained: "little martial uncle, this is to help princess still get through the most difficult level. It''s more dangerous than before!"


    People were puzzled.


    Mo Yuan said, "as doctors, we all know that there is a big gap between the body''s resistance when people are awake and coma!"


    Doctor Yunfeng nodded.


    "Just now, the princess was still in a coma. She opened the shoulder well and Yongquan with a silver needle to let the medicine run through. She sent the medicine to her whole body in as short a time as possible. Now she''s awake. It''s not appropriate to do so. She must find a way to close it. Otherwise, she can''t live with a silver needle all the time!"


    Mo Yuan said: "so, the little martial uncle took off the silver needle and waited with a dignified look, so that the princess could adapt to the difference between soberness and coma and get through the danger..."


    At the same time, they suddenly realized that they looked at the young man again and admired him. They were worthy of being a doctor who could not catch up with old Mo, that is, they were careful.


    Hearing these words, the princess was also moved. In front of her, she was not only skilled in medicine, but also gentle and considerate... Her heart beat and couldn''t help accelerating.


    As for Su Yin, he was too lazy to explain. Thinking of something, he turned to the purple gold carving not far away: "I tamed you, but I had to. Now I can cure the disease. I don''t need blood essence anymore, and I will set you free..."


    "Master... I don''t want freedom. Please, let me be your pet. I''m very willing..."


    Zidian jindiao was startled and shouted loudly. It was only after less than one incense Gong with the other party that he went from the first weight of the temple to the third weight... Termination? Don''t do it!


    "......." Su Yin said nothing: "but I have a pet..."


    "Do you have a pet? What kind of monster?" Purple Gold carving looked alert.


    I thought it was the only one. Unexpectedly, I already had other pets, which means that the harem has a concubine and is competing with it!


    How can you bear it?


    "It''s three just conscious ordinary animals, a donkey, a turtle and a parrot!" Su Yin explained.


    "Donkey, turtle, bird?"


    Zidian golden eagle was stunned, laughed and looked confident: "do they have the cultivation of the divine palace? Am I so powerful and majestic? Master, I''m a eagle. I can take you flying in the sky. Moreover, it''s known as Zidian. It''s very fast. It''s the best partner for you to go out. It''s much better than any donkey or turtle!"


    While talking, Zidian gold carving despised it in his heart.


    tortoise? This thing can also be used as a pet? Slow and stupid... Rubbish!


    See how I become the "owner of pets", take care of your obedience!

 Chapter 107

    "All right!" Su Yin nodded.


    What the other party said is good. Only a donkey can''t do it. There is a big bird that can fly. It will be much more convenient to go to other places in the future.


    When he came out this time, he not only got Taoist aura, but also got a carving. He saw that sun Zhao, who had not spoken on one side, seemed to have made some decision, clenched his teeth, came to the front and bowed to the end: "please help me, little martial uncle!"


    Su Yin frowned: "Mr. Sun, please get up. Where do you start?"


    "Not to save me, but Rufei!" Sun Zhao said with a deep breath.


    "She... Hasn''t she fallen?" Mo yuan looked at it with doubts.


    Rufei, who was trapped in a dangerous place, fell hundreds of years ago. What can we save? How?


    "She fell, but she''s still alive!"


    Sun Zhao thought for a moment and said, "please follow me, little martial uncle. I''ll tell you in detail..."


    Seeing that he meant no harm, Su Yin just helped himself. Su Yin nodded: "Well!"


    "Younger martial brother sun..." Mo yuan followed closely: "if there''s anything I can do, I''m duty bound..."


    "No need!" Sun Zhao waved his hand and looked at the housekeeper indifferently again: "look at the gate and don''t let people break in at will!"


    "Yes!" nodded, and the housekeeper guarded the door.


    Seeing him like this, Mo yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seems that the contradiction between their martial brothers can no longer be solved.


    At the beginning, as long as he agreed, he could save it, but if he really wanted to do so, Qingyun sect would lose its vitality and could no longer keep the prestige of the first sect in Yanzhou. He struggled for a long time and finally chose the former.


    "Master......" doctor Yunfeng came to him.


    "Wait!"


    Shook his head, Mo Yuan said no more.


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard where sun Zhao lived was not large. Compared with the hidden fairy house, it was very simple and had no decoration. Only the corner was filled with ore and slag, and a pile of weapons of different sizes and levels were thrown on one side.


    There are both inferior and middle spirit tools, but they have no spirit. They look little different from ordinary swords.


    Su Yin frowned.


    The most powerful part of spiritual tools is spirituality, which can play a better role, just like that pan. As long as you pour Zhenyuan into it, it will automatically attack the enemy.


    A weapon without spirit is not much different from an ordinary weapon except that it is strong and sharp. It can not even be refined and integrated into the body.


    His pots and pans, that is, his spirit does not speak or reveal, so that he mistakenly thinks it is very ordinary.


    A weapon refiner known to Yunfeng and Shen Fei. The whole dayancheng city is famous. It makes a lot of spiritless weapons. It doesn''t make sense!


    "These are the failed products of my experiment!" seeing his doubts, sun Zhao introduced a sentence. Instead of continuing to struggle on this issue, he stretched out his palm: "little martial uncle, please come here..."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say, Su Yin didn''t ask any more. He followed closely behind him, bypassed the messy yard, and soon came to a quiet room. It looked like tens of square meters. It wasn''t very big. On the stone platform in the middle, there was a woman''s bracelet in pale gold, surrounded by a pile of spirit stones, which seemed to be inspired by some array. The pure aura formed clouds and fog, and constantly quenched the bracelet, as if to help it enlighten its spirit.


    Some weapons have their own spiritual charm in the materials. After refining them into weapons, the weapon refiner can wake them up with special skills; Some are buried in a place with sufficient spirituality and let it be born slowly.


    The latter is relatively slow. It is difficult to do it without decades or centuries.


    At this scene, it was obvious that the wanted to awaken the spirit in the bracelet with the help of the aura in the spirit stone.


    Su Yin frowned again.


    This bracelet, whether made of materials or workmanship, is very simple. It can only be regarded as ordinary. It costs so much to enlighten the spirit. Why not give the opportunity to those middle-grade and low-grade spirit tools outside?


    The probability of success should be at least dozens of times greater!


    Seeing his doubts, sun Zhao shook his head and sighed, "this is Rufei..."


    "??" Su Yin was stunned and said that the Taoist couple was a bracelet?


    "I''ll tell little martial uncle in detail..."


    Seeing that he was puzzled, sun Zhao looked helpless and explained the matter in detail.


    Rufei in his mouth, surnamed Liu, grew up together as a childhood sweetheart, worshipped Qingyun sect together, and then became the elder and pillar of the sect together.


    Later, on the order of the zongmen, Liu Rufei went to a dangerous place to look for a treasure. When he got the treasure, he was in danger. At a critical juncture, Liu Rufei saved him at a great cost, but he was trapped and couldn''t escape.


    In order to save people, he found Mo yuan, the then leader''s senior brother. Unfortunately, the latter felt that saving Liu Rufei cost too much. Even if he was saved, he would not live long. It happened that he was conducting sect evaluation again. In order to take the overall situation into account, he had to give up in the end.


    In despair, when he returned to the dangerous place, he found that Liu Rufei could not hold on. At the end of his life, a wisp of residual thoughts integrated into the bracelet and flew out.


    However, this is a token of love when the two talents began to cultivate. It''s not even a spirit tool. It''s very common.


    "Over the years, I''ve been working hard, even breaking countless weapons, just to wake up Rufei''s residual thoughts in this bracelet with spirituality... Unfortunately, I haven''t succeeded!"


    Finish the story, sun Zhaodao.


    Su Yin nodded: "you asked me before if the spirit of the instrument could be transferred. Did you think that once she woke up, she would transfer to the monster or puppet and practice again?"


    "Yes!" Sun Zhao nodded. "This is my last persistence to live for more than 100 years. Unfortunately... Little martial uncle replied that he couldn''t succeed. In addition, he hasn''t awakened her up to now... This is the idea of suicide!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    No wonder Zidian gold carving said that saving people or killing people before. It turned out that it knew that after the power was cut off, I''m afraid this one in front of me really couldn''t live.


    Sun Zhao looked gloomy.


    His heart was already dead when Liu Rufei died. It was for this little hope that he could persist for so long.


    "Since... This bracelet has not awakened consciously for more than 100 years, how can you ensure that Liu Rufei''s residual thoughts are here?" Su Yin said.


    If you want to survive, you need an environment. At least there must be a treasure that can warm and nourish your soul.


    This bracelet is just ordinary iron. The refining method is also very simple. Even if it has spirit, it can be stored in a short time for hundreds of years... Difficult!


    "She poured her soul into it in front of me and asked me to wait for her return..." Sun Zhao said firmly, "I know she won''t lie to me!"


    "This..."


    Su Yin couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    The other party was afraid that he would commit suicide and deliberately comforted... As a result, he believed it.


    Of course, it is also possible to understand in your heart that you are just holding a glimmer of luck and hope!


    It''s really a pair of lovers.


    (Monday, ask for recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 108

    "What can I do for you?"


    Knowing that he would say this, the other party might really be unable to hold on, Su Yin asked.


    "Just now, I saw little martial uncle refining pots and pans into spiritual soldiers. I wonder... Can you help this bracelet to activate spirituality?"


    Sun Zhao''s lips trembled and said, "let... Rufei wake up!"


    "This......" Su Yin hesitated.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but a means to activate spirituality. He really hasn''t learned it! If you have studied, you must know that refining pots and pans is not simple.


    "Please, little martial uncle, this is the only hope that I can continue..." his eyes were red and sun Zhao knelt to the ground.


    After waiting for a hundred years, the bracelet didn''t inspire the spirit. The young man in front of him was the only chance for him.


    "Please get up..."


    Su Yin sighed.


    It seems that if we don''t find a way to help activate spirituality today, the other party may really be unable to stick to it.


    Just, Kai Ling... Have you studied?


    If you have touched it, you can certainly remember it, but you don''t have any impression in your memory. If you haven''t learned it, you can''t have spirituality!


    "When I was refining, I didn''t enlighten the spirit. The only thing I did was to depict every grain to perfection..."


    In the forbidden area, the skill he learned is not to refine tools, but to forge iron. Under the strict requirements of afterthought, he needs to improve every forging, especially the surface lines. Even if he misses one thousandth of the thickness of his hair, he will be taught a lesson!


    I always thought it was just decoration. Now it seems that these lines fit a certain Avenue.


    Moreover, every afterthought will leave him a little gap to fill. This is probably because he has no accomplishments. If he really wants to fill it, it may cause rejection or oppression of the avenue.


    "Carving lines should be the process of enlightenment..."


    These thoughts flashed in her mind. Su Yin looked at the bracelet not far away. It was really very common. It was forged with ordinary iron and had some patterns on the surface, but it was completely different from what he had learned. It should be used for decoration.


    "As long as little martial uncle can help me wake up Rufei, I am willing to spend the rest of my life working for martial uncle..." seeing that the young man in front of me didn''t agree, sun Zhao said anxiously.


    "I can try. I don''t know if I can succeed. You should have a psychological preparation in advance..." thought for a while, Su Yin said.


    "If my little martial uncle can''t finish it, I can''t do it all my life. In that case, it''s nothing to fail or not to fail!" Sun Zhao said.


    Before, I might have some doubts about the weapon refining technique in front of me. Seeing what he took out fit the avenue, I could easily tame the purple electric golden carving and prepare a liquid medicine that senior brother Moyuan couldn''t do


    In the face of many miracles, it''s foolish not to believe it any more.


    The most important thing is that he hasn''t seen other weapons of the other party, but he has seen the pan carefully. Like the bracelet, it is completely made of ordinary iron!


    Normal weapon smelters use rare materials to forge weapons. The more powerful the forged weapons are. They can forge the peak spirit weapons with ordinary iron... Even skilled weapon smelters can''t do it!


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so few peak spirit tools.


    "All right!" seeing the other party''s attitude, she knew that she had made a decision in her heart. Su Yin didn''t say much. She took a few steps to the high platform and gently squeezed it, and the bracelet immediately fell into the palm of her hand.


    "Lend you the refining room!"


    Sun Zhao''s smelter room is next door. The fire in it is red. All kinds of ores and rare materials of the smelter are piled up on the ground.


    After looking around, Su Yin exclaimed.


    It is worthy of being a master of Qingyun sect. Each of these materials is very precious. All of them add up to an immeasurable value.


    "Are you sure that the residual thoughts inside have not dissipated with the passage of time?"


    Standing in front of the forging table and watching the bracelet carefully, Su Yin asked again.


    "Sure! I know what little martial uncle is worried about. After her ghost entered it, I used all means to warm up. For a hundred years, it has never stopped. I can guarantee that it will never disappear!"


    Sun Zhao explained.


    "Well!" Su Yin nodded, "if you keep warm, you may live, but you can''t wake up... However, in this way, forging will be very troublesome! First, because there is a soul in it, you can''t calcine it in the furnace tripod."


    The remnant soul is weak. Once it is put into the high-temperature furnace tripod, it may not take long to be burned alive. At that time, it will not save people, but kill people.


    "Second, the force of hammering can''t be too big, it''s easy to break it!"


    If you generate spirituality after forging, you don''t have to worry about these, but there are residual souls. You have to think more about turning them into spirituality.


    It''s like forging a spiritual weapon. Many weapon refiners can do it, but if a spiritual weapon refiner is promoted to a higher level, more than 90% of the weapon refiners can''t.


    The skills of learning in the forbidden area came to mind. Su Yin quickly deliberated on a method. When his wrist turned over, a small hammer appeared in the palm of his hand.


    It was also forged before to make iron.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yin raised a hammer and knocked it.


    Jingle!


    The crisp sound sounded like a musical instrument in the refining room.


    Different from the scene in Su Yin''s eyes, in sun Zhao''s eyes, at the moment when the young hammer was taken out, the rich true meaning of Shengyuan immediately shot out of his body. Around him, the bracelet, nourished by this mysterious atmosphere, not only showed no signs of breaking, but became more and more ruddy.


    Then, I saw thin lines slowly appearing above the bracelet. They were dense and could not be seen clearly without divine consciousness, as if the narrator had some kind of exquisite Avenue.


    With more and more Taoist patterns, the smell of the whole bracelet has also changed, becoming higher and higher, and gradually moving forward from the level of ordinary tools to spiritual tools.


    Sun Zhao trembled with excitement.


    Iron and steel are not put into the furnace. It is hard to smash with a hammer... It is conceivable that it is difficult, but there are no omissions and mistakes in the other party''s hands!


    "This is... Heaven strike nine refining? Isn''t this forging method lost? There are so many changes?"


    Suddenly, seeing a familiar forging method, sun Zhao was stunned.


    Heaven strike nine refining is a top secret method created by a super tool Refiner on the mainland. It is said that he forged immortal tools... Unfortunately, it has long been lost. He also learned a few moves by chance. Unexpectedly, this one in front of him can show a complete set, even... More elegant and relaxed!


    "This is the Longmen hammer method..."


    Just want to study and study carefully, I feel that when I see a flower in front of me, the teenager shows another forging method that has been lost for many years.


    Ink splashing hammer, dragon slaying triple chop, seven tricks hammer, Yunpeng weapon refining tips


    In just one cup of tea Kung Fu, the young man showed more than a dozen kinds of ancient and modern forging skills. At the beginning, sun Zhao could recognize them. He took the opportunity to learn a move and a half. With it getting faster and faster, he just felt that the whole person was dizzy and his head was like exploding.


    Although he didn''t reach the inheritance realm, he also reached the master jiuzhong. He is not too weak compared with Mo yuan. He can''t bear such cultivation


    How profound can this be achieved?

 Chapter 109

    Patter! Patter!


    The sweat on Su Yin''s head slipped slowly.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about sun Zhao at all. He stared at the bracelet in front of him, and the hammer kept falling.


    Without calcination or quenching, it is a great test for him to carve lines on the finished weapons with the power of hammering alone.


    Of course, if you can use cultivation, it will be much simpler.


    If he refined it, he would first temper the iron to make it extremely hard. This bracelet is obviously a lot worse. Therefore, the control of strength must be 100% accurate, not even a trace.


    "The starting point of this bracelet is too low. The two lines have reached the limit. No matter how much, it will be unbearable and collapse directly..."


    Feel the items in your hand. They have begun to tremble and continue to increase the lines. They will explode directly. Su Yin knocked for the last time and stopped.


    As he stopped, the bracelet shook for a moment, and the sound of "buzzing!" made a clear sound. The lost Saint yuan''s true meaning and aura gathered in an instant.


    Click! Click!


    The bracelet of every product level has been promoted to two levels in the blink of an eye, and has become a medium-grade spirit weapon.


    "Hey!" Su Yin shook her head.


    Too bad!


    It can''t be refined by fire, quenched, and the material hasn''t been tempered... It''s the limit to be able to do this!


    "Wow, haha, finally someone is worse than me..."


    Just then, the pan that had been confiscated into the storage ring jumped out with an excited face.


    The master refined a lot of treasures, all of which are higher than it. Every time I see them, I tremble for fear of being sold. At the moment, someone is finally weaker than it... It''s great!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the corner of his mouth drew, Su Yin looked at the old man not far away with embarrassment: "I''m really sorry..."


    I''m ashamed of myself. This pot needs more nonsense... I''ll sell this stupid thing when I go back!


    "This, this is beyond my imagination..."


    Sun Zhao trembled excitedly.


    The material of the bracelet is very clear. It''s good to be able to refine it into the most rubbish of the inferior spirit tools. Unexpectedly, it has reached the middle grade level, and it''s still the top of the same level


    Too strong!


    Seeing that the other party didn''t dislike it, Su Yin was relieved: "look, does her remnant soul integrate with spirituality!"


    "Hmm!" he couldn''t resist his excitement. Sun Zhao hurried to look at the bracelet and slowly instilled his true Qi into it. A moment later, his voice trembled and shouted, "Rufei... Is that you?"


    Hoo!


    At the end of his speech, the bracelet was suspended from the palm of his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it: "brother Zhao? I... I''m not dead?"


    "It''s really you..." his eyes were red, and sun Zhao kept shaking. After waiting for more than 100 years, he finally let him wait.


    Su Yin on one side was relieved at the moment.


    He really spent a lot of effort to preserve the remnant soul. Otherwise, with an ordinary Bracelet without spirit, no matter how strong the remnant soul is, it can''t be preserved for more than 100 years.


    "Are there any special things to keep those residual thoughts in the forbidden area?" suddenly, an idea came into my mind.


    Last time he went back to the forbidden area and saw the tombs collapse, he thought that the afterthoughts might have disappeared. Now think about it, not necessarily!


    The tombs are just made of ordinary stones and soil, which can''t save the afterthoughts. In that case... Are there any treasures in those dilapidated Tombs?


    He remembers... When he learned to forge iron, he refined a lot of things. It seems... He lost a lot, but he didn''t find it later.


    Cannian told him that the refining was too rubbish and all of it was thrown away.


    Now think about it... This group of guys can''t be used for shelter!


    Go back and dig a grave?


    "Forget it..." Su Yin shook her head immediately.


    Although some of these residual thoughts are unreliable and unclear, it took countless efforts to teach him skills. Just because of a trace of doubt, it was too much to run to dig graves


    Hoo!


    I was thinking about it. I felt a shaking of the space in front of me again, and another aura spread.


    "It''s the weapon refining profession..." Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Originally, it was just to fulfill sun Zhao''s wish. I didn''t expect that a Reiki was born in the refining instrument. It was really a surprise. However, I can understand it when I think about it.


    This sun Zhao is not only a tool refiner, but also of a high level. It''s not so strange to appear Reiki when he "shows his holiness" in front of him.


    When she inhaled it into her body, Su Yin quickly closed her mouth.


    Relieved the excitement in his heart, sun Zhao called the bracelet to him, softened his knee and fell to his knees: "thank you, little martial uncle, for waking Rufei up again. There is no way to repay his kindness. If you have orders in the future, don''t quit..."


    Pull it up. Su Yin doesn''t speak. He comes to the boiler again, picks up the pan and puts it directly into the raging charcoal fire.


    "Ah... Master, I''m wrong. Don''t dare talk nonsense anymore. Don''t melt me..."


    Startled, the pan almost didn''t cry.


    I didn''t expect to talk more and be returned to the furnace!


    Ignoring each other''s nonsense, seeing that the fire was almost burning, he picked up the hammer again and knocked it hard.


    This pan has just learned how to make iron. The refining technique is still a little rough, so the level is lower. Bracelets, which have no level, can be promoted. If you beat them well, they may become more powerful.


    Jingle!


    The true meaning of countless Shengyuan gathered again, and the whole room was as warm as spring.


    "Good chance, practice quickly..."


    Just now, I was worried that Rufei couldn''t wake up and didn''t think about it. At the moment, I couldn''t miss the opportunity. At that time, I sat down cross legged, with wide pores and crazy absorption.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the forbidden area flickered again, and 36 ancient saints slowly appeared.


    "This is... What did you understand?"


    "It''s my refining tool!" a remnant thought.


    "It''s too obvious to smelt and forge iron. It''s normal to find it so soon!"


    "If we don''t teach blacksmithing and have no living things, how can we persist until now?"


    "Also, for the first ten thousand years, I have been sleeping soundly without too much consumption. Ordinary tombs are tightly sealed. It''s not a big problem, but when I wake up, I have to teach skills every day. I can''t do without treasure nourishment!"


    "The treasures he made with rare materials were all said to be rubbish by me. I took them quietly. Don''t say anything else. Isn''t the jar where old man sun lives uncomfortable? And, old man Huang, your urine jar doesn''t sleep well?"


    "Well, it''s not a urine pot, it''s a chess pot, a chess pot..." a residual thought was covered with black lines.


    "I saw Su Yin pee in it with my own eyes!"


    "When he was young, he didn''t understand, and didn''t know whether it was precious or not! You said to me that you slept like a hammer..."


    "You sleep in a pee jar!"


    "You sleep with a hammer!"


    "You licked the urine can!"


    "You licked the hammer..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many residual thoughts, seeing the two quarreling, all speechless for a while.


    How many people are there? They are still noisy here. They are childish!


    However, this guy only went out for five days and found so many. He was really fast.


    "Huh? No..."


    When Yang Xuan, a pig farmer, sighed with emotion, he seemed to find something. He was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. After a long time, his mouth slowly opened: "this... How is it possible?"


    Not only he, but also others stared wide, and their mouths couldn''t be closed again. After I don''t know how long, slow voices came out of their mouths.


    "Shit!"

 Chapter 110

    Outside the yard.


    Mo yuan and others stood quietly outside without relying on their strength.


    "Your Highness, you just woke up, weak and unable to go back to rest first!" Han Wei looked at some worried.


    "No, I feel much better now. After lying for so long, I want to stand for a while..." Bai still smiled.


    Since he was found to be ill, he has been lying down most of the time. It is not easy to solve the hidden danger and completely recover. How can he go to rest so soon.


    "The princess''s disease was not only solved, but also the meridians of her whole body were impacted by the medicine. It''s more suitable for cultivation! It''s a blessing in disguise..."


    Seeing that he was still worried, Mo yuan smiled.


    When she came to dayancheng this time, although she was in danger twice and would die at any time, she also met little martial uncle and successfully solved the disease that had accompanied her for more than ten years!


    "Suitable for cultivation?"


    Looking at the past suspiciously, General Han Wei found that the recovered princess was completely different from her previous sallow complexion. Her face was white and ruddy, with a bearing of her own, which was admirable.


    "Old Mo, can you tell me something about this little martial uncle?" ignoring his surprise, Bai still smiled and said.


    "He?"


    Mo yuan shook his head: "I don''t know much! About ten years ago, a super genius with innate Taoist body and fairy blood suddenly appeared in Yanzhou. At that time, many sects were scrambling to accept disciples, and I went too!"


    "In the end, they didn''t give in to each other, but they had to compete and decide. Who knows, the ancestor of zhenxianzong was crazy. He beat everyone, including me, at the cost of blowing up three peak spirit tools and burning ten drops of blood essence..."


    Speaking of this, Mo yuan smiled bitterly: "at that time, I thought this guy had absolutely something wrong with his brain... Now I know that he has something wrong with his brain. If I had known that little martial uncle was so powerful, I would never step back even if I exhausted all my accomplishments and even died on the spot!"


    The ancestor of Zhenxian sect, like him, is a strong inheritor of the environment. He spent his life for a younger generation with unknown achievements. However, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Unfortunately... This is not an exchange, genius, and we really can''t speculate with common sense. If we were taken away by ourselves, Qingyun sect would certainly go further and join the sect alliance!


    "There are countless geniuses on the mainland, and the innate Tao body has not yet appeared. Few can go to the end. No one can believe that this person has such a realm in just ten years..."


    General Han Wei also nodded.


    "So... He''s only eighteen?" Bai still brightened up after hearing their emotion.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yuan said with emotion: "at such an age, I can''t wait to achieve not only accomplishments, but also medical skills, refining tools, refining pills and taming animals have also reached the peak of the Mainland... I''m afraid the zhenxianzong Lin Xuan in those years is unmatched!"


    As they were feeling, they felt that the ground kept shaking, and powerful auras quickly gathered towards the courtyard in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?" doctor Yunfeng was stunned.


    "It''s my younger martial brother, he... Seems to be breaking through!" Mo yuan reacted with a dignified look.


    Younger martial brother''s strength, he just distinguished it. The master''s nine peaks are only one step away from inheritance.


    At this moment, you are crazy about absorbing Reiki. Do you intend to take the last step?


    "This..."


    General Han Wei was shocked: "it takes a lot of money to achieve a master''s accomplishments at every small level. It''s even more difficult to inherit this great realm. Just now I had a dream of life and death. Why did I suddenly break through?"


    "It should have something to do with little martial uncle. It is estimated that it helped him untie his heart knot and pointed out his accomplishments..." Mo yuan was full of envy.


    Only this explanation can explain the current situation.


    As he said, sun Zhao is really about to break through.


    Su Yin sobered up Liu Rufei''s residual thoughts, untied the knot that had been pressing on her heart for a hundred years, and released so many true meanings of Shengyuan. It is natural to break through the inheritance.


    The aura gathered in the sky and the aura of the spirit stone in the room were swallowed up, and the breath became stronger and stronger. In a moment, the shackles were broken!


    Inheritance environment!


    After less than half a incense burning time, this master jiuzhong guy has been promoted.


    Su Yin, the blacksmith, didn''t expect this one. She had some feelings, made a direct breakthrough, sighed and continued to temper.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    On the pan, strike a line again, and then put it into the water. After about three breaths, take it out.


    "I''m not dead? The level seems to have increased. Thank you, master..."


    Then the pan sounded excitedly.


    Su Yin just tempered the bracelet and didn''t shatter the residual thoughts contained in it. How could she make the spirit of the pan disappear? She just scared it.


    Hoo!


    At the moment, Su Yin really felt that she could control the aura again and immediately concentrate on the transfer.


    With a roar, the cast stars were lit, and 36 areas emerged again.


    "Hmm? The Taoist priest''s spirit seems to have moved..."


    At the moment when the stars were lit up by the aura, Su Yin felt that the aura from the teaching also shook and frowned. The spirit couldn''t help spreading over. As soon as he came into contact with his consciousness, the Qi of the teacher floated slowly and flew over to the aura formed by the refining instrument. As soon as they touched, they merged slowly.


    Su Yin was shocked.


    The two auras with different attributes could merge, which he dared not think before.


    More and more integration, from the previous 1%, to 10%, and then to 90%


    A few minutes later, Su Yin felt a roar in her ears. The auras of two different attributes had been perfectly integrated, regardless of each other.


    Soon, Su Yin was worried again.


    This aura does not belong to the way of teachers, nor does it belong to refining utensils. If it is integrated together, which area should it be placed in? At this time, both the teaching area and the refining area cannot be accepted.


    Looking at Dantian again, in addition to the 36 fan-shaped areas shrouded by 36 stars in the outer ring, there is also an open space in the inner ring. Since the merged aura cannot be accommodated in the original area, can it be here?


    He moved in his heart and controlled the aura to fly over. For a moment, he got into it. Then Su Yin felt that his head was about to explode, his pores were involuntarily opened, and the endless aura in the sky converged to the gap in the inner circle.


    Boom!


    Before, there was no real yuan in the Dantian. With the blessing of integrating Reiki and heaven and earth Reiki, it suddenly became full, and the whole person''s breath was immediately promoted with the naked eye.


    Gather interest!


    Juxi double!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it reached the nine fold of interest gathering. The power still didn''t stop and continued to soar.


    Click!


    After two breaths, it has broken through Juxi and reached the second recasting yuan.


    Zhuyuan Yizhong!


    Cast yuan double!


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t stop until Zhuyuan jiuzhong.


    The integration of Reiki and the vitality of heaven and earth are also completely integrated.


    "This..."


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Do I have accomplishments?


    How do you feel, so unreal?


    Not only was he shocked, but Sun Zhao on one side was also stunned on the spot. This is... Don''t want to hide his accomplishments in a low-key way?


    Even if I don''t pretend and have a showdown, I won''t start from the gathering place. I''m not a fool


    Expert, you can really play!


    (on the third watch, ask for a recommendation ticket and put it on the shelves in the morning the day after tomorrow! Do you think it''s better to break out 20000 words or 30000 words?)

 Chapter 111

    "This is... The integration of the avenue? So weak can integrate the avenue?"


    "Isn''t it all because the cultivation is so profound that you can feel it? Don''t say no cultivation, even if your strength exceeds the virtual immortal and the real immortal, you can''t do it!"


    "When we were alive, we all worried about it. He... Didn''t have any strength at all, so he began to melt the way. I really don''t know whether it was good or bad!"


    "Maybe it''s a bad thing, maybe it''s a great good thing. Of course, we can''t guide this road anymore. Even no one in the world can guide us. We can only move forward step by step by himself!"


    "Yes... In just ten years, I have learned all our skills. If I don''t practice, I''ll melt the way first... I really don''t know what kind of monster this guy is!"


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing for us!"


    "Yes..."


    After being shocked, all the thoughts in the forbidden area smiled bitterly.


    This kind of rebellious genius, even if they are well-informed, they can''t figure out their minds. Besides, they are just residual thoughts, and they really can''t help each other. He can only grope forward step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, it''s cultivation..."


    After pinching his fist, Su Yin felt that Zhenyuan swam all over the body, stirring and finally determined.


    Although it consumed two channels of aura that could make him invincible in a short time, it also made him have real cultivation achievements. He is no longer an ordinary person.


    "It doesn''t mean that... I haven''t practiced. If I increase my strength too much in a short time, my body can''t bear it? Why... I don''t feel anything?"


    I have studied more than 100 sets of cultivation skills, and there are many at the prefecture level. All the Dharma formulas have a problem... It is impossible for practitioners to soar their strength in a short time, otherwise it is difficult to control, but why do they feel that the more Zhenyuan in their body are so docile and listen to their words? Even... A feeling of shivering and willing to be called by yourself?


    It seems that the Taoist Qi can move, which should be related to the other party''s breakthrough!


    Two auras can be integrated. What about the three?


    There is also a healing aura in his elixir field. Would it be stronger if he could make another integration?


    Once you really achieve the master and inheritance, you don''t have to be so worried all day!


    "Go back and talk..."


    Knowing that it was not the time to study, Su Yin was in a hurry and was thinking about how to hide his accomplishments from others. Then he felt the Tai Chi diagram in the Dantian. With a slight turn, all his breath disappeared without a trace.


    Become an ordinary person again.


    The corner of sun Zhao''s mouth on one side pulled.


    Come again!


    Is it interesting to pretend to be an ordinary person with such high cultivation?


    Of course, this idea can only be turned around in my mind. I absolutely dare not say it. I came to me a few steps and bowed to the end: "thank you, little martial uncle, for your guidance!"


    Su Yin recovered.


    "You''re welcome!"


    After the excitement, Su Yin also understood why the other party had raised the question before, nodded and said: "at present, I can only revive her residual thoughts. If I want to transfer to monsters and puppets, I may not be able to do it. However, if I can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. There are countless capable people and different people in the mainland. As long as I have a heart, I can always find a way..."


    The other party must want to get Liu Rufei a suitable body after she wakes up.


    The beast, as like as two peas, can be shaped to a certain extent, and a powerful puppet can be exactly the same as human beings.


    "Thank you, little martial uncle..." Sun Zhao quickly hugged his fist.


    "Don''t delay your meeting..."


    Seeing that the other party was eager to get together with the bracelet and talk about her feelings for a hundred years, Su Yin didn''t delay the other party, so she turned and walked out.


    "Please slow down, little martial uncle. These weapons and minerals are all collected by me over the years. It''s better to give them to martial uncle and give them a good destination!"


    Sun Zhao hurriedly came to him and handed him a storage ring.


    After waking up from the afterthought in the bracelet, he picked up all the mineral weapons in the yard and room.


    "This... How to make!" Su Yin waved again and again.


    "I learned to refine weapons to wake Rufei up. Now that my goal is achieved, refining weapons doesn''t mean much to me! It''s a waste to stay here!"


    Sun Zhao said sincerely.


    Seeing the other party''s sincerity, Su Yin had to take it.


    When they walked out of the courtyard, Mo yuan welcomed them again: "Congratulations, younger martial brother, on breaking through the inheritance realm..."


    "It has nothing to do with you!" sun zhaoleng snorted.


    "Yes..." Mo yuan smiled bitterly and didn''t tangle with each other''s attitude. He looked at Su Yin and bowed: "martial uncle, why don''t you go back to the medical school with me first to have a rest? Just now I have something to ask martial uncle!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    Although you have the cultivation of Zhuyuan jiuzhong, you still can''t fly. This place is on the other side of dayancheng. I don''t know how long it will take to walk by your feet without them.


    "Master, I''ll carry you!" at this time, Zidian gold carving came to him excitedly.


    "You carry me?" Su Yin said.


    The other side''s is only about two meters. If you fly on your own, I''m afraid it''s very difficult!


    "Don''t worry, I''m the golden eagle in the divine palace. I''m good at flying. Don''t mention the master. Even if I have a few more, it''s nothing..."


    With a grin, the purple gold carving''s eyes were full of pride: "come on, I''ll show my master what is a flying monster!"


    It''s not easy to have the opportunity to show. How can it be let go? It has to prove itself with strength, which is much better than the so-called turtle, donkey and parrot!


    Seeing it say so, Su Yin no longer tangled, said goodbye to sun Zhao, jumped up gently.


    Click!


    With a dull sound, I immediately saw the magnificent purple electric gold carving lying on the ground, motionless, like a roast duck in an oven.


    Su Yin was stunned.


    What do you mean by that?


    I''ve been bragging that I can fly, so I didn''t break the contract. Why did I come up and lie down?


    "Master, please come down first... I''m not ready!" Purple Gold carving struggled and shouted.


    Su Yin had to jump down.


    When he got up, the purple golden eagle drank again, his strength was boiling, the triple cultivation of the holy palace flowed, his feathers were like a layer of lightning, and his eyes showed strong self-confidence.


    "Master, come again! I promise I''ll carry you wherever you want..."


    Before the voice fell, the wind sounded behind him, and then I felt the figure of the master falling from the air.


    Crack!


    Lying on the ground again, Zidian gold carving''s whole body fell into the ground more than half a foot deep, with a face of mud and gravel.


    His eyes were red and he was about to cry.


    What''s going on?


    Am I carrying a person or a mountain... I just want to pretend to be forced, fly with my master and reflect my importance. Why can''t I do it?


    Born to carve, I''m too hard!

 Chapter 112

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the big eagle blowing so hard that he could not get up again when he really let it fly, Su Yin was speechless for a while.


    Shameful thing, I knew I wouldn''t tame it!


    Return to the divine palace realm and the nervous realm!


    "I..."


    Struggling to stand up again, Zidian golden eagle turned his mouth aside: "I don''t know..."


    It can clearly feel that the youth on his body did not exert their strength or run Zhenyuan, but somehow, he just couldn''t move his back... Is it difficult to find more chickens in the morning? Some physical loss?


    "Little martial uncle, come with me! We''re going back!" Mo Yuan said.


    Shi Shuzu should have been anxious to save people just now and helped younger martial brother break through, which consumed a lot. Otherwise, such a strong man can fly by himself. There is no need to take the Golden Eagle.


    Seeing that the carving was so silly and unreliable, Su Yin had to promise.


    After taking a few steps forward, Mo yuan''s palm shook, and a small flying boat fluttered in the wind and became more than ten meters long.


    "This is my spirit weapon. The camphor leaf flying boat is an ancestor of Qingyun sect. It is refined with the help of the leaves of a ten thousand year old camphor tree. It can travel thousands of miles a day and is very fast!"


    Su Yin looked, and sure enough, she saw a leaf like outline under the flying boat, with special lines carved on it, emitting a strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "This is the galloping and floating array pattern carved by the ancestor. It can shuttle through the air quickly without geographical restrictions!"


    "Array pattern?" Su Yin was stunned.


    The array pattern of Mao, isn''t that what he learned to carve? That is, carving on stone, radish and wood... When I studied with Cannian, I carved a lot of things with wood and stone. Is this... Array pattern?


    Looking carefully at the past, the lines on the bottom of the boat are uneven in thickness, forming two special patterns. The aura on the flying boat and the power to pierce the void all come from it.


    As long as the passenger fills the Zhenyuan in his body and activates the array pattern, he can fly quickly.


    "This is the array pattern constructed by the array pattern. The array pattern focuses on meaning rather than shape. If it fits the profound meaning of the avenue, it can reveal its power! Of course, it''s not to let people draw casually, because the handed down array pattern fits the profound meaning better, learns faster, and is more powerful if it is portrayed!"


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Mo yuan explained.


    Su Yin nodded.


    No wonder I didn''t recognize it. When I taught him to carve, there was no fixed image, let alone array! What I learned most was to carve this uneven line of thickness and how to overcome the repulsion of the line.


    These repulsive forces are diverse, and it took him a full seven months to be able to fight them.


    I didn''t understand at that time. Now it seems that this exclusion should come from the main road.


    If it fits perfectly, it should be able to form an array.


    "This array is not so rigorous..."


    Understand this, look at the array diagram and pattern at the bottom of the ship again, and immediately find the problem.


    Although these two pictures are somewhat close to the profound meaning of the two main roads, the deviation is not small. Fortunately, the material of the ship is very good, so it has not been torn into powder by the main road. If it was carved on stone, it would have been broken long ago!


    This level of dialogue in front of the Disabled... May not even pass the second assessment!


    "Let''s go!"


    After watching for a while and remembering the distribution of the array patterns, Su Yin jumped into the flying boat.


    Moyuan''s true Qi moved, and the array pattern on the boat body flashed, and the whole flying boat immediately broke through the air and flew forward.


    "Wait for me..."


    Seeing the master leave, jindiao was silly.


    I thought it could fly. Even as a pet, it must have a place. As a result... It can''t carry at all! In this way, the effect of flying is completely lost!


    He hurried to catch up and was annoyed while flying.


    "If it doesn''t work, the master won''t want me..."


    This is not the previous master. He spent all kinds of efforts to tame it.


    The other party has strong strength, high medical skills and can refine weapons. If not, where can I find such a powerful master?


    "No, I want to compete!"


    An idea came out: "it''s just three ordinary animals. I''m a monster in the divine palace. I should be able to crush it easily... In this way, even if I can''t carry my master, it won''t affect my status!"


    Thinking of this, I was relieved. My wings danced quickly and caught up.


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the silly carving, Su Yin stood on the deck of the flying boat and praised the magic of the fairy world.


    The ship can not only move fast and float, but also form a barrier against the vigorous wind. Standing on the deck, even if it does not run its power, it can not feel the slightest vigorous wind. On the contrary, the sun is warm and comfortable.


    "I''ll refine one later..." Su Yin nodded secretly.


    Since this thing can fly, why fly monsters? It''s too troublesome! Key, can''t fly yet.


    However, it takes a lot of steel to build such a large ship. If you try your best to build it, it can''t be completed in a few days... Recently, you''d better think about how to collect Reiki and make rapid progress!


    "It''s really not good. It''s OK to get a walking substitute. Anyway, the most important thing of this thing is the array pattern and array diagram. Finding a stone plate to carve these two array diagrams should also play a similar role. If you can''t find such a large stone bench, the bed board can also..."


    "Duke Su en..."


    Thinking, a soft voice sounded not far away. It was the princess who was saved by herself.


    He shook his head and threw away his thoughts. Su Yin smiled: "I didn''t know you were a princess before. How much to offend, but also hope Haihan!"


    In an emergency, Dayan firm used the means to treat animals in order to save the other party. It once kicked its chest. Although it was to save people, it was still full of embarrassment.


    "You are my life-saving benefactor. Without your treatment, I would have died a long time ago. I''m called Princess. I''m called Bai 11. Your grace can call me one by one!" Bai still smiled.


    "Bai 11?" Su Yin was stunned. "Didn''t they say your name is... Bai still?"


    "It''s still my title. Before I was six years old, I was in good health and liked by my father, emperor and mother. Later, I was seriously ill. In order to recover me, I was given the title of ''still'', which means that I''m ''still as before'', and I''m in good health as before..."


    Bai explained one by one.


    Su Yin then understood: "well, I''ll call you one by one. Don''t call me eunuch. Just call me Su Yin!"


    "Old Mo calls you little martial uncle and calls you by name. I dare not. Then I''ll call you... Young master Su!" Bai Yi smiled.


    "All right!" Su Yin nodded.


    "Mr. Su, you checked for me. Have I fully recovered from my current illness?"


    After a few words, Bai Yi looked over.


    I don''t want to experience the situation that I would be in a coma and die at any time.

 Chapter 113

    "Your body is too weak. Although I help you treat it and suppress it temporarily, in the long run, you still need good conditioning before you can recover completely!"


    Su Yin explained: "however, normal nourishing is enough. Xiaomo should be able to do it easily!"


    "Although old Mo brought me here, after all, he is not from our Dayan royal family, but the supreme elder of Qingyun sect. He may not have so much time to take care of me. The most important thing is that I''m afraid of another attack. Even he can''t cure me..."


    Looking forward to it, Bai 11 was at a loss: "young master Su, can I stay with you? Wait until my body recovers completely..."


    "This......" after pondering for a moment, Su Yin shook his head: "this is not very convenient!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yiyi hesitated and said, "I heard that the childe lives in yinxianju alone. If I used to, I could help you wash and cook, farm and deal with some chores..."


    "Are you kidding? These are my hobbies. What have you done? Su Yin frowned and said," in this case, you can''t follow! "


    Most of the 36 skills learned in the forbidden area are chores. They are usually done. Not only do they not feel tired, they are also a kind of enjoyment. Do you want to compete with me? There are no doors!


    Absolutely not!


    "..." seeing the other party''s serious face, white and red lips opened and couldn''t speak for a long time, he said slowly: "I mean... If I''m here, at least someone can speak, not so lonely!"


    "That''s not true!" Su Yin shook her head. "If you''re here, you''ll be lonely!"


    In the whole yard, there are many people who can talk. Sometimes when they run out to pee in the middle of the night, they may step on a few, lonely... Think too much!


    On the contrary, when you are there, they dare not speak, so they will appear desolate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Bai Yi said, "I''ve always been in poor health. In fact, I want to learn medicine. If there''s a problem in the future, I can cure it myself... Young master Su won''t, even this will be rejected!"


    "That''s not true. If you want to learn, I can teach you!"


    There are medical skills everywhere. He is not alone. Su Yin didn''t hesitate too much. He said: "to learn medical skills, pharmacology is the basis. The first thing to do is to be able to smell the properties of drugs through the nose... Well, I have a medicinal herb here. You smell it first. Where is the stronger drug fragrance? Let me see how talented I am!"


    With that, the wrist turned over, a medicinal herb appeared in the palm and handed it over.


    It is a plant of shutter grass, with small vegetation, but hundreds of leaves, dense and dizzy.


    Blink, white one by one in a daze.


    After a long illness, she has really learned medical skills, even if her level is not low. Yunfeng doctor may not be comparable. Even so, she has never heard of smelling medicine with her nose!


    Not to mention, can you smell it? You should know that many medicinal materials are poisonous. If you smell like this... You are not afraid of being directly poisoned?


    However, since the other party gave her a test, she could not shrink back no matter how difficult it was. As soon as she bit the silver teeth, she took the medicine and sniffed it carefully.


    The faint medicinal fragrance of Venetian blinds is very uniform without half a difference.


    "Can you find it?" Su Yin asked.


    "This..." Bai Yi tangled for a while and pointed to the rhizome: "is it here?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled and Su Yin shook her head: "shutter grass likes sunshine. Although its roots are thick, most of its nutrients are supplied to the leaves. How can it be in the roots? Of course, on the leaves..."


    Speaking of this, he pulled down two leaves: "smell, what''s the difference between these two leaves?"


    Hesitated for a moment, Bai Yi took it, put it under his nose, sniffed it, and then shook his head: "there''s no difference!"


    "It doesn''t make any difference? I can smell it at such a distance. The difference in drug properties is 127 points. Can''t you tell?" Su Yin was stunned.


    "127 o''clock?"


    "Well, prick the leaves with a needle, and the drug is about 50 points... More than 100, which is obvious!" Su Yin said.


    "..." Bai Yi couldn''t speak with his mouth open.


    Prick a leaf with a needle tip. What medicine can it leave? 127, can you really smell it?


    "If the sense of smell is not very sensitive, weighing with a scale can also solve some problems. Let me see how you feel again?"


    Seeing that she really couldn''t tell, Su Yin shook her head and continued.


    Then he squatted down, pinched his two fingers on the deck and handed them over: "feel how many grains of sand there are!"


    "??" Bai 11 was stunned again and had to catch it. His two fingers rubbed hard for a long time... Is there sand in it? Why didn''t I feel anything?


    "Just say a general range!" seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Yin frowned again and said.


    "I......" white skin trembled: "about, about more than 100?"


    "What nonsense!" Su Yin sighed: "there are 17 grains of dust at your fingertips! If you want to learn medicine, you should not only have a deep understanding of pharmacology, but also have a strong feeling ability. Otherwise, how can you experience the patient''s pain and know his symptoms?"


    "Seventeen?"


    Bai Yi quickly opened his finger and stared at the tip of his finger carefully. After looking for it for a long time, he really saw that there were 17 grains of dust on his finger!


    It''s so small that I can''t feel it at all... How can this person touch it and know the exact amount?


    "Forget it, your talent is too poor to study medicine..."


    Seeing that the other party had been in a daze and had not completed both assessments, Su Yin shook her head.


    At the beginning, when Li shiye taught him medical skills, he assessed these two things for the first time, and he did it easily.


    Even so, those who are also scolded by the other party are worthless. They say they have no talent and are rubbish


    In front of this, I don''t know if I ask three questions. I haven''t got anything out for such a long time. Isn''t it more rubbish!


    Such people also want to learn medicine... Think too much!


    "I..."


    The delicate body shook and Bai Yi couldn''t speak.


    What happened?


    Although she was ill, as a princess, she was very confident in her appearance, appearance and bearing. She showed her kindness continuously, but she was treated like this!


    It was full of depression, and the young man''s voice sounded again: "well, if you really want to learn, you can raise a few pigs by yourself, eat and sleep with them, and touch their hair every day. When you touch it, you can know how many roots there are under your palm. Even if you pass the first level, you are qualified to learn..."


    "Pig hair?"


    Bai Yiyi was stunned.


    I want to study medicine. Is it related to pigs? It has something to do with you, okay

 Chapter 114

    Listen to their conversation. Mo yuan, Shen Fei and others all look at each other and can''t speak.


    Still the princess''s mind, they all saw it, but the other party didn''t move, as if he didn''t feel anything... It''s really iron!


    Forget it, it''s two people''s business. One slap can''t make a sound. It''s useless to say more.


    In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Mo yuan thought for a moment and interrupted: "little martial uncle, the princess was afraid of another attack of the disease, so she came up with the idea of learning medicine. In recent years, I have given some advice whenever she is free. Now, it has some foundation... If martial uncle thinks she has poor talent, why not give advice in person?"


    Seeing that old Mo ran over to help him speak, Bai 11 showed his expectation again.


    "Personal advice? Forget it, I don''t have this time..." Su Yin shook her head.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I really don''t have time. If I have this time, I''ll find a way to gather Reiki and improve my accomplishments. Isn''t it fragrant?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, Mo yuan looked at the princess, but shook his head and said, "well, martial uncle, can you help refine some sky mending pills of Danyun level? I have some herbs here. After success, I am willing to pay enough compensation! In this way, even if martial uncle is not around and there are problems again, I can ensure that there will be no danger like before!"


    "Alchemy?" she paused, and Su Yin nodded, "this is OK!"


    Mo yuan and Shen Fei are both alchemists. If they practice alchemy in front of them, they should be able to produce Reiki!


    However, there are some things that need to be prepared in advance.


    He saw the medicinal material of Bu Tian Dan. It''s very precious. Ordinary firewood can''t melt. It''s a joke to combine the medicinal properties.


    Unless... Someone can help him!


    With a flash of eyes, an idea appeared in my mind and looked at Mo yuan and Shen Fei: "you are both alchemists! Do you want to refine the Danyun level sky mending pill yourself?"


    "Refining it yourself?"


    "This..."


    They felt that their brains were about to explode, and their faces were excited: "can we, can we?"


    They know very well about their alchemy level, not to mention Danyun level and master level, which are difficult to achieve!


    "You can''t do it alone, but you can try it if you strictly obey my orders. It''s not bad!" Su Yin said. His cultivation is too low to melt the herbs, but it shouldn''t be a problem to instruct the two to do it!


    "Can we... Participate in martial uncle''s alchemy?"


    While excited, Mo yuan and Shen Fei were moved.


    Alchemy is a profession that will fail even if you make a mistake. Because of this, the requirements are extremely strict. Many powerful alchemists don''t want to be disturbed.


    Especially for refining Danyun level drugs, I thought that the other party might not agree even to watch. I couldn''t dream of it. Let them participate directly!


    I didn''t dare to think about it before.


    Who is willing to trust others unless it is a real apprenticeship relationship?


    It is worthy of refining this level of pill. This bearing is far from what they can compare.


    Su Yin said, "of course, it''s just quenching and refining. The first and last steps still need to be handed over to me!"


    Normal alchemy is divided into four steps: dispensing, quenching, ignition and alchemy. He does the dispensing. The other party only needs to complete the two steps of quenching and ignition, and leave the simple process of dumplings to himself. If the alchemy is successful, it should be counted on his own head, so as to give rewards!


    The two nodded.


    While talking, the camphor leaf flying boat has come to the medical hall. Since it is agreed to make alchemy, there is no need to go in. It turns gently and falls at the door of Shenfei alchemy hall.


    The hospital is as busy as it was a few days ago.


    As usual, Chen Xiaoyue sat at the front desk and looked at the people who came to buy pills. She was a little bored.


    "Do you want to tell the owner about the boy refining the perfect pill?" he held his chin and felt a little nervous and helpless.


    Mingyudan teacher warned her not to talk nonsense, but they refined this level of medicine in their alchemy hall, and didn''t talk to the owner... She was always uncomfortable.


    "The owner is back..."


    When I was thinking, I heard someone shout out and looked up quickly. Then I saw the owner stride in, and behind him, a young man in white walked slowly forward.


    At the moment, the owner of the hall is like a doorman leading the way, with respect and admiration on his face.


    Jiao''s body was shocked, and Chen Xiaoyue was stunned in situ.


    It turns out... The owner knows that this is terrible. No wonder he gave him a token representing his identity! It''s funny that she was blind to Mount Tai and almost drove people out


    "Who is this man?"


    "It must not be easy for Lord Shen to receive in person!"


    "It''s not just him, doctor Yunfeng. You can''t not know him. It''s like following your grandson!"


    "Last time I asked him to help me see a doctor, it was like $250000. How can I be so low-key now!"


    "Don''t think, this boy is not simple..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only her, but also the people who were buying and selling herbs in the room saw it, and they were shocked one by one.


    Shen Fei always sees the dragon head but not the tail. Now he and doctor Yunfeng personally receive a teenager. Everyone knows it''s not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Shuzu, this is my alchemy room. This furnace tripod is my full moon tripod. The inferior spirit tools are lower, but many pills have been refined and have good stability..."


    Ignoring everyone''s comments, he entered a room and Shen Fei quickly introduced him.


    "I''d better use my bright moon, a top-grade spirit weapon!"


    Mo yuan turned his wrist and a cauldron of the same size fell to the ground.


    Danyun level pill can be refined, which is also very good for the furnace tripod.


    "Mo Lao, your furnace tripod level is too high. It''s inevitable to be rebellious. If you don''t listen to the instructions of shishuzu, it is likely to lead to refining failure. You''d better use mine... If you''re not so spiritual, you won''t resist!"


    Frowned, Shen Fei said.


    "You also know that your furnace tripod level is low. The sky mending pill is a seven product pill. If the medicine power is sufficient, it can be compared with eight products. It has reached the level of Dan pattern. It is already a nine product drug. A inferior spirit tool can bear it?"


    Mo Yuan said, "as for spirituality, do you think little martial uncle would dare to resist if he did it himself..."


    As soon as they entered the room, they quarreled over whose tripod to use.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the purple gold carving fell from the air.


    "It''s brother Diao!"


    In a hurry, Dr. Chu Jiang smiled: "this way, please. The master has just sent a message to me and asked you to wait there with Tai Shizu''s pet Da Hei. Tai Shizu will come out to find you after practicing Dan..."


    "Owner pet?"


    Understand who the other party said "big black" is, and the purple gold carving''s eyes flashed with joy.


    "Liwei''s opportunity is coming. I want the master to know that I am the triple strong in the holy palace, which is by no means a decoration!"


    PS: No, it''s a showdown. 30000 words broke out in the morning! Please ask for your monthly ticket and subscription in advance. Thank you!

 Chapter 115

    Today''s two chapters have been revised.


    It''s time for another book to test its results.


    After the end of Tiandao, I have published two copies in a row. I have no income for a year. I say life is difficult. You may not believe it. Just talk about the changes of my mobile app.


    Now last year, the most dazzling position of my mobile phone is vipshop. At the beginning of this year, it was Jingdong. After the completion of the map of fortune, it became tmall and Taobao after saving the world from river crabs. It was a lot of competition last month


    I really can''t afford to eat.


    People can''t always think of surpassing themselves, otherwise they will fall miserably! To say the worst platinum in 2020, it must be me, not one of them.


    2021 is here. I hope it can be changed. Everyone, new books need subscriptions and monthly tickets. Please leave some for me.


    "Please little martial uncle" is a very good story. It''s very interesting. Why does it start with Dihua flow? There''s no way. This writing method has been popular since the first half of the year. I didn''t want to use it, but the leader said... Eat first! The northwest wind is too strong to drink. I want to change my taste. So, I wrote it. As a result, it''s very out of date


    I am also very helpless!


    It hasn''t been slaughtered yet. Let''s start. Dihua is only the first part, but not later. It''s still forced to flow. Don''t raise it. Even if you do, please open an automatic subscription and buy diapers for your children!


    Full time writer, really need your thousand words and three cents.


    Thank you!


    Sweep the horizon


    2020.12.31

 Chapter 116

    (for the first order, you must subscribe!)


    Thinking of this, the purple electric gold carving couldn''t bear it again. With a wave of iron wings, "lead the way in front!"


    "Yes!"


    Dr. Chu Jiang nodded and immediately walked in front.


    The Shenfei alchemy hall and the Great Salt medicine hall stand next to each other. One person and one carving soon come to a huge animal shed in the middle. There are horses, donkeys and some flying spirit beasts, but the level is not too high.


    Seeing that the strong man in the holy palace was brought here, the purple gold carving showed a trace of displeasure, and despised the owner''s "pet" even more.


    How much garbage do you need to park in a public animal shed? It''s a disgrace to the master!


    "Taishizu''s mount is over there..." after walking for a while, Dr. Chu Jiang pointed forward.


    Looking at the purple gold carving, a dark donkey appeared in the sight. It was very general in size and shape. There was no evil spirit at all. It felt no difference from ordinary animals. The most important thing was... These two goods were chatting up a little mare and eating a piece of grass. It was full of sweetness.


    "That''s it?"


    Purple Gold carving speechless.


    I thought that the master''s pet should not be simple. I didn''t expect... It''s so bad!


    No accomplishments, no strength, bad taste... What''s good about a mare? Chicken, isn''t it fragrant?


    "Oh, by the way, taishizu explained that his pet has a bad temper. Please be careful when you get along with him!" he sent the purple electric gold carving to the place, and Dr. Chu Jiang said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it better..." Hei hei smiled and the purple golden eagle''s eyes flashed.


    bad-tempered? My temper is even worse!


    After finishing what he should have said, Dr. Chu Jiang turned and left. After he left, Zidian Golden Eagle grinned, and the breath of the divine palace was suddenly released.


    Boom!


    A strong sense of oppression swept through the animal shed. In a moment, all the animals and monsters in the shed were frightened and fell down together.


    Monsters pay attention to their blood. They can reach the divine palace when they grow up. There is no doubt about the blood of Zidian gold carving.


    "Didn''t fall? It looks good..."


    Seeing the donkey lying on the ground without being oppressed by himself, there was a trace of accident in his eyes. Zidian gold carving came over with a joking face.


    "Son, son!"


    The donkey was talking to the little mare. When he saw the beloved mare, he lay directly on the ground and stepped back two steps. His big eyes were full of vigilance.


    Is it so difficult to be a quiet and beautiful donkey?


    "Don''t be nervous, just teach you some rules!"


    Seeing that it is so timid, purple gold carving almost laughs. Only the weak can do this. Strong people like it will only be full of confidence and awe others! Just want to continue to exert pressure and let him know who is the boss under his master''s hands, he listens to the nervous voice of the donkey and rings quickly.


    "Teach me the rules? You, you want to kill me?"


    "Hmm?" the purple golden eagle was stunned.


    Only when the monster reaches the divine palace can he spit people out. This ordinary looking donkey can speak?


    Wondering, he saw the donkey suddenly rush over, full of tension: "I don''t want to be killed, don''t be caught in the fire, since you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first..."


    Before the end of the speech, Zidian gold carving saw a donkey''s hoof breaking into the air. It was small, but I don''t know why. It fell into his eyes like a mountain.


    For a moment, the breath of the whole body was suppressed, and the demon yuan in the body could not be emitted at all, as if it had been completely imprisoned.


    "I..." Zidian jindiao went crazy.


    Isn''t this an ordinary animal? How can you speak and still have such a sense of oppression?


    This idea is not over yet. The chest has been hit by the other party''s hoof. With a roar, the whole Eagle flew upside down, and its back hit a post in the animal shed.


    Poof!


    The blood gushed wildly, and the Golden Eagle blackened before his eyes.


    The triple cultivation of the divine palace realm was defeated by a hoof, and there was no ability to resist.


    "Hasty..." his mouth is bitter.


    On the way here, I guessed that the owner''s pet might have strength, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong. After promotion, it didn''t even catch a move


    Depressed, the rapid wind sounded again. The donkey not far away came to me again, and the hoof roared down again.


    "Misunderstood... I''m not going to kill you!" the whole body''s hair exploded, and the purple electric golden eagle was nervous about to explode.


    I can''t stand a hoof. Come again... I''ll really die!


    While shouting, the light flashed and a barrier appeared around.


    This is a kind of body protecting talisman refined by sun Zhao for it. Once activated, it can block the master''s strong man''s all-out strike, which can be regarded as a means to protect its life.


    Originally intended to deal with the enemy who can''t resist, now we can''t care so much. Once the other party''s hooves come down, it will certainly be unbearable.


    Click!


    The donkey''s hoof fell on the barrier with a crisp sound. It was very strong. It was something that the master could not break. In front of the other party, it was as ridiculous as a pancake.


    Puff!


    The donkey''s hoof fell on his chest and several ribs were broken.


    Dizzy at present, the donkey''s nervous voice came from his ear: "side kick, whirlwind kick, tornado kick, roaring kick, rotating kick, donkey rolling..."


    "Am I special..."


    When it was dark, the purple gold carving fainted.


    I just want to be the boss of animal pet... I knew this donkey was so powerful that I didn''t pretend to kill it


    "Hmm? This guy smells like a master..."


    He kicked his feet continuously. He was trying to kick the other party alive at one breath. What did he feel? The donkey stopped.


    This troublesome Eagle has the smell of its owner. It feels that the owner knows the same as it.


    Forget it, don''t kill it until it wakes up! In this way, you shouldn''t bother yourself anymore?


    No, still twitching


    Turned his head and looked at the mare lying on the ground, grinned and looked comforting: "don''t worry, I''ll mend my feet..."


    Then he came to him and kicked him.


    Purple Gold carving: "


    ¡­¡­


    Dan room, alchemy has begun.


    Su Yin stood in front of a chopping board and divided the precious medicinal materials taken out by Mo yuan.


    As for the medicine tripod, the higher level [Haoyue tripod] is naturally used.


    Hearing that the elixir cloud level pill is about to be refined, it''s too late for spiritual happiness. How can it make trouble.


    "Little martial uncle, there is only one set of these herbs left, that is to say, there is only one chance..." seeing that the young man tore up the herbs and didn''t even weigh them, Mo yuan couldn''t help reminding him.


    Three eyed toad, seven star Yuehua grass and nine leaf Hemu... These medicinal materials were collected by Dayan royal family at countless costs. He wasted one last time. At present, there is only one left. Once it fails, I don''t know how long it will take to refine the sky tonic pill.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded. His men acted quickly. He sorted out dozens of medicinal materials. After finishing these, he turned his head and explained: "ignite and heat the stove tripod. I will report the order of these selected medicinal materials in a moment. You must strictly implement them and there must be no mistake!"


    They nodded at the same time.


    When he came to the stove tripod, his wrist turned over. Moyuan took out some light cyan stones. The real yuan in his body rolled and a hot flame gushed out of it.


    The temperature of this flame is very high. In a moment, the former is burned red.


    Su Yin frowned.


    He could recognize that these stones were neither charcoal nor a naturally formed ore, but like a refined treasure.


    "This is the [real flint] used by a craftsman with more than six grades!"


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Shen Fei was stunned and explained: "Shi Shuzu should know that the temperature of many powerful medicinal materials and minerals and ordinary charcoal fire is not enough to melt them... You must have a baby that releases higher temperature. Therefore, this thing was created."


    Not to mention powerful minerals, but some powerful medicinal herbs. Ordinary flames can''t melt. That''s why Su Yin didn''t carry out the second and third steps, but handed them over to them.


    "Real flint is carved with fire gathering array pattern and combustion array pattern on the surface. When not in use, it can automatically absorb heat and store it as long as it is quenched in carbon fire. When in use, activate the pattern, and the stored heat can be transformed into a hotter form and sprayed..."


    Su Yin understood.


    Similar to the previous life''s hot treasure, it can not only store heat, but also release higher quality flames for refining utensils and elixirs.


    "Start to put nine leaf grass, after three breaths, put seven star moon flowers and plants, and after six breaths, put chenmupi..." understand what''s going on. Su Yin doesn''t continue to struggle with this problem. She feels the temperature of the furnace tripod, feels almost, and asks.


    Although I haven''t seen three eyed toad and other drugs before, I have a deep understanding of the drug properties. It is easy to judge how high the temperature is required for these herbs to be completely refined.


    Seeing the time interval when the doctor could put the herbs into the cauldron, Mo yuan and Shen Fei looked dignified at the same time.


    "Nine leaf grass is Yin and usually grows in the deep canyon in the north of the mountain. To extract the medicine, you need the highest temperature and instantly destroy the power outside... Seven Star Moon flowers and plants, in the same way, don''t like sunshine and like to absorb the brilliant growth of stars at night, so they have the brand of seven stars on the surface..."


    "The prescription of Bu Tian Dan is not in this order, but the order of little martial uncle is obviously better. How long will each medicine be refined and how can so many medicinal materials be integrated to achieve the maximum drug power? All of them are taken into account, and there is no difference... How deep do you need to know about drugs to do this?"


    While putting the medicine, he exclaimed.


    At the beginning, I still didn''t understand why I didn''t put more than a dozen drugs in succession according to the steps on the prescription. I felt the integration of drug power in the boiler. I didn''t understand what was going on.


    In normal alchemy, every fusion of two drugs will lead to short-term conflict or even explosion. Therefore, when alchemy, it is also a compulsory course for every alchemist to suppress the furnace tripod at any time.


    But... According to the other party''s steps, Lu Ding easily fused without any reaction, and there was no need to suppress it. From this point alone, we can understand how amazing his grasp of drug properties has been!


    "This can be done because the power of each medicine is accurate to one percent of the money, or even less!"


    Mo Yuan said, "only in this way can we integrate two people without accidents..."


    The reason why alchemy explodes is the integration of medicinal materials and medicinal materials. Once the chemical reaction cannot be neutralized, it will fall on one side and lose control.


    Under normal circumstances, an ordinary alchemist can control the fusion of one or two herbs well, but the more drugs, the greater the probability of deviation.


    For example, if you put a little more on the medicinal properties of jiuyehe, there will be some surplus after neutralizing the Seven Star Moon flowers and plants, so as to have another reaction with Chenpi wood and change the medicinal properties


    Therefore, alchemy becomes more and more difficult. It usually takes countless costs to control it.


    Under the guidance of the other party, there is almost no conflict. They just need to put the medicine according to the said time... Simple, people can''t believe it.


    Soon, dozens of medicinal materials were put into the cauldron. Under the burning flame, the medicinal properties were slowly integrated.


    "I don''t know how to become a pill..."


    The two of them have finished their steps. I want to see the last and most critical step. This little martial uncle will learn how to do it.


    With excitement, he looked at the boy, only looked at it, and was stunned at the same time.


    At this time, the boy did not care about the Dan stove, but took out the basin, flour and water and began to mix noodles.


    "...." they stayed.


    There are four steps in alchemy: dispensing, ignition, quenching and refining, and alchemy. The last step is also the most important. Like the quenching of the smelter, the level of alchemy depends on the grasp and control of the fusion opportunity.


    According to the truth, when they finish, the other party should come over and control the stove, tripod and flame... Hemian, what the hell?


    In the shocked eyes, the boy reconciled the noodles and kneaded a ball the size of a dumpling. Then he was relieved, threw it and fell into the furnace tripod.


    "Well, keep controlling the fire!"


    Ignoring their shock, Su Yin continued.


    "Yes..."


    At a glance, Mo yuan and Shen Fei had to nod and continue to control the change of the flame.


    Goo Goo!


    With the glutinous rice balls entering the Ding stove, the Dan stove began to boil, and countless auras slowly gathered here from all directions. A moment later, a circular Dan cloud was formed and shrouded around


    They were shocked at the same time.


    Before the pill was released, the clouds gathered. Is this the pill of Danyun level? It''s terrible!


    "These clouds contain the true meaning of Shengyuan..."


    Secretly took a sip and they flashed again.


    The clouds formed by these auras are not only rich, but also refreshing. They actually contain the true meaning of Shengyuan. They pour into the furnace with inexplicable mystery and constantly nourish the pill.


    "Turn on the stove!"


    There was a reprimand in my ear.


    Concentrate, no longer dare to think, Mo yuan grabbed it in the air.


    Squeak!


    The tripod lid immediately melted open.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, ten round pills flew out, and round clouds floated one by one. The aura and light in the room were prosperous at the same time.


    "Sure enough, it''s the elixir of the cloud level..." the pupil contracted, and Mo yuan and Shen Fei clenched their fists.


    This level of pill only exists in legend. I didn''t dare to think about it before. Today, I not only saw it, but also experienced refining... I''m excited!


    Just... Why don''t you think it''s helpful to make soy sauce all the time?


    Boom!


    At this time, thunder sounded in the sky, people looked up, clouds were thick outside the window, and a powerful force came together.


    "Bad..."


    His face turned pale, and Mo yuan trembled: "it doesn''t matter if the low-level pill reaches Danyun level, and there won''t be any abnormal phenomena, but the sky mending pill is too rebellious. Danyun level is stronger than the general nine grade pill, and it''s easy to be envied by heaven and earth, so it will be punished..."


    This pill never appeared, and he didn''t think of it in advance.


    "Tianjie?" Su Yin was stunned.


    "Yes..."


    With a bitter face, Mo Yuan said, "of course, it''s a crisis and an opportunity. If these pills can bear it, they are likely to produce wisdom, even become human. If they can''t bear it, they will not only disappear, but also the refiners will be punished!"


    "This..." Su Yin was stunned. He was a refiner. If he said so, he might be hit by thunder?


    Outside the window, lightning has begun to gather, one by one thick and incomparable, as if it could tear the space apart.


    He only has the strength of casting yuan jiuzhong. This kind of thunder... He can''t bear it without the help of that special aura!


    "The thunder is too fierce. How can it be stopped..."


    Shen Fei also turned white. He didn''t know what to do. He saw that the dark clouds in the sky had gathered, and a thick thunder fell straight from above.


    Click!


    The roof of the alchemy room was split in an instant, and the thunder fell on the suspended ten pills. The powerful arc lit up all around, like the advent of the end of the world.


    Buzz!


    There was no resistance or escape. Instead of exploding, the pill seemed to be encouraged. Under the burning of thunder, it released a faint halo, forming purple lines on the surface, integrating the medicine better and more powerful! The surrounding clouds are getting stronger and stronger, making people feel like they have entered a fairyland.


    "This..."


    Completely stunned, Mo yuan felt that his brain was about to explode: "this, how is this possible! These pills not only blocked the thunder, but also absorbed the power..."


    Even he could not resist the powerful thunder. The pill in the air not only blocked it, but also absorbed it. How did he do it?


    "Yes, those dumplings! They also contain the true meaning of Shengyuan..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Moyuan reacts.


    After making trouble for a long time, it''s not that the pill is strong or the thunder is weak, but the essence of these pills, that is, the "Tangyuan" kneaded by little martial uncle, also contains the rich true meaning of Shengyuan.


    This kind of power is unique to saints. Even if thunder, there is nothing to do!


    Just now, it was strange that there was no "harmony face" step in normal alchemy. After a long time of trouble, little martial uncle even calculated this in advance... It''s terrible!


    For a moment, Mo yuan was sweating and looked at the boy not far away again, his eyes full of awe.


    Shen Fei also figured out the "key", which is also difficult to contain his admiration.


    Without much action, just grasp the key points and solve all the problems. What is strategic planning and winning thousands of miles away?


    This is it.


    This is the real alchemy. No one can beat it!

 Chapter 117

    Regardless of his expression, the thunder dissipated slowly with reluctance and resentment.


    The pill is suspended in the air, and its fragrance becomes stronger.


    In the room, a pot of dried flowers felt the fragrance and slowly grew new buds and glowed again. Mo yuan and others also felt the dark wounds left in their bodies and quickly improved.


    The smell of medicine alone benefits the people or things shrouded in it... This medicine is too rebellious!


    "Catch it quickly, otherwise, once they are spiritually generated, they will run away directly..."


    Thinking of something, Mo yuan gave a loud drink and grabbed the pill in the air.


    It''s a pill of Danyun level, and it can''t be destroyed by thunder. Without accidents, it can soon give birth to spirituality. If you really want to come out, it''s difficult to catch it again.


    Feeling his power, ten pills shook at the same time and rolled down. Like ten suns, they fell from the sky. Moyuan couldn''t bear it any more. It was like torn paper. "Poof!" with a bang, blood gushed out and flew out upside down.


    The strong inheritor was beaten by a group of pills!


    "I''ll..."


    Seeing that he was injured, Shen Fei also rushed over. However, his cultivation didn''t even reach the divine palace. He went fast and came back faster. His back hit the wall and was also seriously injured.


    "It''s over..." Mo yuan clenched his fist.


    It''s not easy to refine Danyun level pill. If you let the other party escape, it will certainly become the biggest joke in the mainland. You should arrange arrays around in advance.


    Full of remorse, a faint voice rang: "stop making trouble, come to the bowl..."


    Hoo!


    With this sentence, the elixir, which was so powerful that Mo yuan couldn''t resist, "whoosh!" fell into a rooster bowl.


    Mo yuan and Shen Fei were stunned again. Then they saw that little martial uncle picked up the bowl and handed it over: "OK, find something to put it!"


    The mouth grows into an "O" shape and can''t be closed again.


    The pill they couldn''t resist with all their strength, little martial uncle shouted. It''s really over... Is it so easy?


    "It''s the little martial uncle''s strength that makes them admire..." Mo yuan reacted. It must be the little martial uncle who showed his accomplishments, otherwise... How can these drugs be so obedient?


    Take out the jade bottles, pack them separately, and hand over nine of them. Mo yuan is full of respect: "although it is a medicinal material provided by us, it can be successfully refined by martial uncle''s means... This one is left for the princess to nourish her body, and there is no shame to take the rest!"


    "This..." unexpectedly, Su Yin pondered and said, "I don''t take advantage of you. Well, I''ll take five. You''ve also helped a lot in this alchemy. One for each person and the other three for the princess. Although she''s well, she''s still weak. It should be better to nourish her."


    Those medicinal materials are very precious. How can you accept them directly.


    "Thank you, little martial uncle..." their faces turned red.


    This is the sky mending pill of Danyun level... If you really want to take it, the previous secret injuries can be recovered immediately. Although you can''t make rapid progress in cultivation, it can make up for the shortcomings in cultivation and make a qualitative transformation of your physique!


    In other words, this pill can change talents and qualifications and supplement congenital deficiencies!


    "I said before that I would be rewarded for refining pills, which was given to me by Dayan royal family at the beginning. Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed. Since martial uncle refining succeeded, it belongs to you naturally..."


    After excitement, Mo yuan handed over a storage ring.


    If you ask a powerful alchemist to make alchemy, you not only need to provide sufficient medicinal materials, but also provide sufficient remuneration. This is true everywhere.


    Before, the royal family of Dayan gave him enough treasure to promise to treat the princess. Otherwise, who will spend their life and strength for a stranger for no reason?


    After receiving the ring, Su Yin looked at it and immediately saw a large number of Lingshi, minerals and medicinal materials.


    "All right!"


    I know I don''t need it. Zhenxian sect can use it. It''s Yin, not evasion.


    After collecting the pills, Su Yin immediately felt the space shaking in front of her. Sure enough, another aura came.


    I was thinking about whether I needed to refine the pill again to control it. I saw that after the Reiki entered the body, it slowly approached the elixir field. Although the speed was very slow, it was swimming away.


    "It''s the fusion of Reiki..."


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Su Yin was full of excitement.


    Before, he had received two medical auras, which did not cure and could not move. Now, he can take the initiative to swim to Dantian... I''m afraid it has something to do with the aura after fusion!


    "It''s estimated that it will take an hour to enter Dantian..."


    Seeing the speed of the aura, it took almost an hour to enter the Dantian. Su Yin was not in a hurry. She opened her mouth and found that the aura had not been lost. She was relieved.


    It seems that after getting Reiki, you can talk, and you don''t have to be as helpless as before.


    "Taishizu, taishifu, teacher, bad..."


    During the experiment, a hurried voice sounded, and Dr. Chu Jiang came over with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter?" doctor Yunfeng frowned.


    "Yes... The new animal pet of the grand master Zu, the purple electric gold carving was injured..." Chu Jiang wanted to cry.


    He is also very helpless.


    He was ordered to send the golden carving to the donkey and returned to the medical school. Soon, someone reported that the guy was seriously injured and wanted to die


    It scared him.


    Hurried to the animal shed, only to find that this guy''s injury was more serious than expected and had long been unconscious.


    As for the murderer


    At that time, there were only a group of animals and a group of monsters who could not speak. No one else saw it. However, after preliminary testing, it should be an expert who was good at physical training and moved his hand with hammer weapons!


    Su Yin was stunned: "go and have a look!"


    This guy pulled like 250000. How could he get hurt suddenly? Don''t offend big black and get beaten?


    Although I don''t know the exact strength of Da Hei, the golden carving of the holy palace may not be an opponent.


    He hurried to the animal shed. Sure enough, he saw the silly Eagle lying on the ground motionless, and he didn''t even have the power to twitch.


    Looking at the donkey, before asking, he saw that it was full of innocent people and looked over: "it was his first hand!"


    It also felt that it was innocent. Before it spoke, the other party had to teach itself a lesson and didn''t beat it. It was really sorry.


    Knowing that the donkey in front of her was not a troublemaker, Su Yin nodded, touched his finger on the purple gold carving, and soon determined the injury.


    I have to say, the donkey is merciful.


    Otherwise, this guy doesn''t have the recovery ability of the blissful demon king. He must have died long ago. However, the injury is really serious. If he finds it a little late, he may be dead.


    Hoo!


    As soon as her wrist turned over, a box of silver needles appeared in front of her. Su Yin took out several and stabbed them at the purple electric gold carving.


    "This..."


    Bai 11, who followed behind the crowd, saw that she used the silver needle to pierce the gold carving in front of her, and pulled it from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly realized: "your needles... Are specially used to treat animals?"


    "Well!" Su Yin nodded, "pigs are treated. Their skin is rough and their flesh is thick. The needle is small and can''t go in!"


    "Then me?" Bai Yi''s eyes blackened.


    No wonder I thought something was wrong before. I thought the expert''s treatment tools were different. It''s been a long time. It''s like this... I''m so relieved!


    "No, I haven''t found a suitable one. I can make do with it!" Su Yin said.


    "..." Bai Yixin stopped.


    Is that human? Can''t find a suitable one, just stab me with a pig? Thanks to his high medical skills, otherwise, he must have died long ago


    Regardless of the other party''s ideas, Su Yin repeatedly pricked needles and blocked the blood flow of the golden carving. Only then did he turn his wrist, take out a Qi gathering pill and put it into the other party''s mouth.


    The injury is too serious. It is difficult to cure ordinary medicinal materials and liquid. Only this can activate vitality.


    "Hey, beast pet... Danyun pill?" everyone was shocked and speechless.


    What a luxury!


    Although it is only the most common Qi gathering pill, it can reach the Danyun level, and its nature is completely different. Even if they take it, it will also play a great role.


    Before the shock was over, he saw the boy, felt his pulse again, hesitated, took out another pill and fed it to the Golden Eagle.


    It''s the heaven mending pill just refined!


    This pill has a miraculous effect on repairing the foundation and recovering the injury. This guy not only seriously injured, but also injured the foundation.


    Two elixir pills of Danyun level were fed and treated with silver needle. The comatose purple electricity Golden Eagle''s face slowly recovered, and the breath in his body became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he would break through the shackles at any time.


    "Sky mending pill has changed its blood and become more powerful. Qi gathering pill replenishes aura... This serious injury is not only a great opportunity for Zidian Golden Eagle!"


    Mo yuan sighed.


    "With these two things, it will break through again and impact the four, five and even higher realms of the divine palace. It won''t be too difficult!"


    Doctor Yunfeng also said.


    Just recognize the Lord, you change your destiny... Envy!


    The people were sighing, when they saw Shen Fei coming to them with a eager face and red eyes: "is shishuzu still short of animal pet? I think I can, and I can fly..."


    "...." everyone.


    "...." Su Yin.


    After waiting in place for less than half an hour, he swallowed two purple electric gold sculptures of Juqi pills, and finally woke up. His injury was intact and his strength soared continuously. He didn''t stop until he reached the sixth weight of the holy palace.


    Make progress in one breath! The people watching were full of envy again.


    "We should go back..."


    After taking a look at the sun, Su Yin said.


    I went to the forbidden area, left sword marks, instructed the disciples of the sect to practice, save people, refine tools, refine pills... I was busy all day. Although I was tired, I also got great benefits.


    With the integration of two auras, you can really practice. Now that the Qi of alchemy is close to the Dantian, it''s time to try whether it can be integrated with the Qi of medical ethics!


    Once you succeed, your accomplishments will certainly soar. Maybe you can break through the dust removal and enter Huafan at one go!


    Riding a donkey, he left the alchemy hall and ran to the hidden fairy house, followed by the purple electric Golden Eagle.


    When she returned to her residence, Su Yin went to study the aura of entering the Dantian. In the yard, there were donkeys and the purple electric gold carving that had just arrived.


    Looking around for a week, the Golden Eagle''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    The yard was very quiet. Only one little guy kept pulling and grinding with an eye mask and a mouth mask.


    "Brother Hei, how are the other pets of the master? Are you talkative?" jindiao looked carefully at the donkey in front of him.


    This big guy, he''s taken it now. He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. The other two ends should not have such strong strength!


    Tortoise, parrot... It''s very weak, okay!


    "You say Lao man and Xiao Wu. Their strength is also good. They should not be as good as me..." after thinking for a while, the donkey tilted his head.


    "Not as good as you?" his eyes flashed. Zidian Golden Eagle had an idea in his heart. Since he was not as good as brother donkey, he should not be too powerful. Can he suppress them and be a dick?


    "No, try it first and make sure that their strength is not as good as mine, otherwise, they don''t know how to die..."


    With the experience of being beaten by a donkey, Zidian golden eagle was no longer reckless, but smiled: "brother black, can you shout them over and introduce them to me?"


    "All right!" the donkey nodded and shouted, "son, son!"


    The other party is the new pet of the owner. It''s one of them. It''s time to meet two friends.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The old turtle slowly climbed over, and the parrot came to the big eagle and looked wary: "who is this guy?"


    "I''m the purple gold carving, the new pet of the master..."


    Looking at the two guys in front of me, there was also no Demon power, but this time the purple electric gold carving learned well and didn''t dare to be arrogant, but said respectfully: "I don''t know what to call you two?"


    "The owner received it newly?"


    Glancing at each other, the parrot nodded and said, "it''s old man, you can call him brother man; as for my name Xiaowu, you can call me brother Wu! Or... Brother Wu like a mystery!"


    "Brother slow, brother Wu..."


    Zidian Golden Eagle smiled and looked over: "take the liberty to ask, what level of cultivation do you two have? I''m not asking for privacy, but I think the pet of the same owner will be friends in the future. It''s best to know something in advance!"


    "Accomplishments? We don''t have any accomplishments, just practice randomly..."


    Slowly, the old turtle blushed.


    "Random practice?"


    "Yes, although we have wisdom, we have never been out of the door. We don''t know the specific accomplishments..." the parrot nodded: "why don''t you... Help us identify it?"


    It has long suspected that the strength of the three of them is not too weak, but no one has compared them all the time. No one knows how high they are.


    This guy comes from outside and knows a lot about cultivation. Maybe he can give some advice.


    "Good!" Purple Gold carving said, "well, show me the demon yuan, let me see the purity, and I can understand!"


    "Demon yuan?" the parrot was embarrassed: "we haven''t practiced, no demon yuan..."


    Zidian Golden Eagle paused and said, "it''s not easy to show strength without demon yuan... Well, we fight once. If you can beat me up to the point, it means that your cultivation has exceeded the divine palace realm. However, it means that you are still weak..."


    "That''s OK!" the parrot nodded and looked at the old turtle: "otherwise, come first!"


    "Hmm!" nodded, and the old turtle climbed forward two steps: "you do it..."


    "Good!" the wings flashed, and the purple gold carving flew up.


    Last time I was beaten by a donkey because I was too close and didn''t give full play to my advantage - flying!


    Now as long as you fly, how strong is the other party? It''s just a slow tortoise. It can be easily defeated by body method.


    "I started..."


    When they came to the air, the purple gold carving opened its mouth, and an arc of urine gathered slowly.


    The reason why it dares to fly into the air is because it has the means of long-range attack!


    Zidian golden carving is not just a name. The most important thing is that when fighting, it can release an electric arc. In front of this big turtle, without demon yuan protection, it will be paralyzed by electricity. At that time, don''t you let it bully?


    Hey, hey, I can''t beat a donkey. I''ll admit it. I can''t win a turtle or a parrot again. What''s my name? It''s silly carving!


    "Be careful!"


    With a loud drink, the thick and thin arc of urine cleaved down in the air.


    Hoo!


    Fell on the turtle''s back and disappeared.


    "Ha ha, how''s it going? Is my move good..." with a laugh, Zidian golden eagle was about to rush over and teach the slow guy a lesson. When he saw the other party, he looked up and said, "your move... I can do it too!"


    "A little?" Zidian jindiao was stunned and sneered: "I''m a talent skill. How can you be a turtle!"


    I don''t even have demon yuan. I said I could master my lightning skills... If I didn''t brag, I would die!


    "Really..." the tortoise opened his mouth.


    Click!


    Before he could react, the purple gold carving saw a thick and thin thunder and lightning from a bucket, which split straight, just like the sun illuminated in the night, and his eyes were almost stabbed blind.


    "Shit, what''s going on..."


    There was a sharp pain all over the body, the hair on the body was dark by electricity, and the body kept emitting white smoke.


    Poop!


    He fell out of the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    The eyes are red, and the purple golden eagle wants to cry again.


    What''s the special name? No accomplishments, random practice? Is that a little? Your name is "a little". What''s my special name? Garbage, garbage?


    Hoo!


    Full of depression, purple electric Golden Eagle fainted.


    Seeing the electricity, the guy was blackened and fainted like a barbecue. The old turtle, parrot and donkey looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "Isn''t it very powerful and powerful? Why can''t he resist even one percent of the power of the old man?" the parrot wondered.


    Without answering his question, the donkey looked at him with some worry: "this guy has just been rescued by his master and was corona... The master will blame him when he sees it..."


    In the afternoon, I was kicked half dead by myself and recovered with the help of two pills... Now I am beaten like this by the old man. The master will scold me if he knows.


    "Why don''t you bury it!" hesitated, and the parrot said, "then he said he left by himself. The master can''t find it. It should be all right!"


    "No!" the old turtle shook his head and said, "he just fainted and didn''t die. He should wake up soon. At that time, he will also be found by the owner! Besides... How big a hole does it need to dig to bury such a big man? It''s easy to be found..."


    "What about that?" the other two animals looked over.


    After thinking for a while, the old turtle''s eyes were full of wisdom and said, "I think... It should be chopped and buried!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene and listening to the dialogue, the blissful devil couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Ma Dan, fortunately, I knew the current affairs and accepted the Lord in advance. Otherwise, it must be worse than this silly Eagle!


    This turtle... It''s so cloudy!

 Chapter 118

    "If it''s a bad guy like the great devil, chop it up. This eagle is the pet just accepted by the master. If you do so, how do you think of us? Do you think we''re murderers?"


    The parrot shook its head.


    The donkey and the tortoise were silent.


    you bet.


    If you do, you will not pass the pass.


    We are all pet animals. We don''t know each other. We just beat them up. Now we all take them home and beat them... What''s the matter? Question the master''s decision? Or is it challenging the master''s authority?


    Either way, it''s enough for them.


    "What about that?"


    "Admit your mistake directly to the master. Anyway, this guy wants to compare with old man. It''s no wonder that we......" after a while, the parrot said, "it''s a big deal. Just get a lesson!"


    Nodding at the same time, the donkey and the tortoise showed their determination in their eyes. If there is a mistake, they can change it. They can no longer make their own decisions.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin didn''t know about the changes outside. At the moment, he was sitting in the room and feeling the power carefully.


    The fusion of the two auras made him gather a large number of Zhenyuan in the elixir field and have the cultivation of casting yuan nine times.


    Casting yuan realm, the second realm of cultivation, casting true yuan, makes the vain cultivation more solid.


    Normal cultivators need to fill the elixir field with true Qi, polish it with all their strength, compress it until it cannot be compressed, fill it again, and cast it again. It is more difficult to control and stronger than before.


    Just like forging iron, it needs to be burned, Quenched and forged again and again before it can be refined into steel, so that the refined pot will not touch the fried vegetables.


    It is reasonable to say that he has attracted so many real yuan in a short time, which should be very vain and need to be carefully tempered. How can he feel very thick and solid?


    Spiritual insight... Then I saw Zhenyuan in Dantian, gathered into a hammer, constantly collided, and didn''t need his command at all. It seemed that I was afraid of being hated and expelled.


    "This......" Su Yin was in a daze.


    Although I haven''t seen others practice, but I''ve seen the secret script of the skill, doesn''t it mean that it''s difficult to cast Zhenyuan?


    Under normal circumstances, it takes nine times to reach the Ninth level. When internal power cannot be achieved, it also needs external assistance, such as coercion, breath oppression, life and death battle, etc. many sect disciples are trapped in this level and can''t move forward.


    How... Does it feel that his cultivation is different from others? There is no need to intimidate or fight. Even, you don''t need to fight by yourself. Zhenyuan tempered himself


    There is even the illusion that if you don''t temper yourself, you will dirty the Dantian


    "Forget it, I don''t want to..."


    After studying for a while, Su Yin couldn''t figure out what was going on, so she had to focus her eyes on the alchemy aura she had just obtained.


    After a long time of swimming, at this time, this Qi finally entered Dantian.


    Because it was the first open area, Su Yin was more familiar with it. Su Yin immediately controlled the other party, slowly approached the medical aura, and soon stopped.


    The contact between the two Reiki does not mean fusion, but exclusion.


    "What''s going on?" Su Yin frowned.


    It''s very easy to integrate the Qi of a teacher and the Qi of a weapon. How can you not do it with a profession so close to alchemy and medical treatment?


    Is there anything you didn''t notice before?


    "In the afternoon, sun Zhao realized something. It''s equivalent to imparting knowledge while refining weapons... Does it have anything to do with this?"


    Recalling the scene carefully, a light came to mind.


    At the same time, let it break through and coexist. Therefore, it is easy to integrate... Whether it is or not can be determined only after the test.


    Dong Dong!


    Thinking about how to experiment, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Master, I''m Xiao Wu. Come slowly with Da Hei and Lao to apologize to you..." the parrot''s trembling voice sounded.


    When she stopped practicing, Su Yin pushed the door and came out. The night was as cold as water, and the hazy moonlight shone down. The reflected courtyard was as cold as frost, and the three animals were pet. At the moment, she was standing quietly not far away, full of worry and trembling.


    "What''s the matter?" knowing these three guys, Su Yin must have made trouble again, frowning.


    "Yes... The pet tamed by the master had to compete with Lao man. As a result, Lao man didn''t control his power and hurt him again. Now he is lying on the ground and doesn''t know whether he will live or die..."


    The parrot quickly explained.


    "Beaten again?" Su Yin frowned. It''s too unlucky. He was beaten by the donkey first, and then by the tortoise. The key is all for himself. It''s speechless: "go and have a look!"


    "Yes..."


    The three beasts led the way. After a while, sure enough, they saw the scorched purple electric gold carving lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Did you burn it with fire?"


    As soon as the corners of her mouth were drawn, Su Yin thought that as in the afternoon, at most a few ribs were broken, and she could recover with a little treatment. Now it seems that it''s a little miserable!


    "No, it''s an electric shock..." the parrot was full of guilty explanation.


    "Electric shock?" Su Yin frowned.


    "I saw the master chopping firewood and understood the skills of lightning..." the old turtle looked up slowly.


    Su Yin realized and snorted coldly, "I''ll teach you a lesson later!"


    No wonder when I treated the seriously injured demon king, I thought he had been electrocuted for a long time. The source is here.


    Knowing that this was not the time to investigate their responsibilities, he put his fingers on the Golden Eagle again and quickly rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Before, the donkey kicked each other several feet. It seemed that the injury was more serious, but it was all trauma. At the moment, the demon yuan in this guy was shocked by the current, and his internal organs were misplaced, which was obviously more serious and more difficult to treat.


    "You need to boil a medicine for internal injury..."


    Soon, he had an appropriate prescription and treatment plan in his heart. He might be hesitant to treat people, but treating animals belongs to the old line, which is extremely simple.


    "By the way, can you integrate healing and alchemy?"


    Take out the herbs and divide them according to the measurement of the prescription. I was going to take them out and boil them in a casserole. An idea came out.


    I''m thinking about how to test the integration of medical treatment and alchemy. This is just an opportunity!


    "The purpose of decocting medicine and refining pills is to better integrate the medicinal properties. Can I refine these medicinal materials into pills?"


    Su Yin thought: "This involves a problem, that is, the conflict of drug properties! When you boil medicine, there is neutralization in water. Many drugs with fierce conflicts not only do not react, but sometimes coexist... It is like Jinning grass and Moxiang flower in this prescription. The former belongs to gold, the latter belongs to wood and Jinke wood. If the two are combined alone, the impact will be very strong, but when they are put in water, gold generates water and water generates wood A ring, but the medicine has increased! "


    It seems that both medicine making and alchemy combine the power of medicine and give it to practitioners or patients. In fact, it''s a little worse and fallacious.


    Not to mention anything else, the efficacy of the same medicinal material will be quite different when it is boiled and refined into pills.


    For this reason, although doctors and alchemists are also in contact with drugs and can treat diseases and injuries, they are two distinct occupations.


    Just like Chinese and Japanese in previous lives, they have many identical words and similar pronunciation, but it does not mean that they are in the same language. Otherwise, you don''t need to spend time looking for a translation when watching a movie.


    "Try it!"


    Anyway, with the gift of Mo Lao, he has a lot of herbs in his hand, and he is not afraid of waste. Su Yin takes out the boiler for alchemy again.


    He doesn''t have a special stove, so he can only make do with this stew pot.


    "There is no water and in alchemy. Many things need to be readjusted..."


    I calculated the drug properties of this prescription in my mind and soon got the answer. Only then did I readjust the order and measurement, light a bonfire and put it in one by one.


    The medicine came into contact with the hot boiler and was quickly calcined into liquid medicine. More than a dozen strains were put in succession. The iron pot suddenly shook.


    Poof!


    A cloud of black smoke came out. All the medicinal materials were burned and fried everywhere.


    "No..." Su Yin rubbed her eyebrows.


    Every Dan prescription has been tempered by alchemists and tested countless times to succeed. The prescriptions are more random. As long as the properties are similar, they can be replaced... Therefore, it is difficult to refine the latter into pills by Alchemy.


    If it''s not difficult, all pharmacists can be called alchemists, so there''s no need to divide them into two professions.


    "Still need to add water to neutralize..."


    Not in a hurry, Su Yin thought.


    The reason for the explosion is the Jinning grass and Moxiang flower thought before. Without water neutralization, they are easy to burst. Under normal circumstances, adding a water-based medicinal material can also be alleviated, but the prescription will completely change and the two cannot be integrated.


    "The pill is solid and the liquid is liquid. The two forms are completely different. According to the normal way of thinking, they really can''t succeed, but my alchemy method is different from others! Others integrate the medicinal materials to form pills, while I integrate the medicinal properties into the dough to form pills..."


    "If the outside is dough and the inside is liquid medicine, will it succeed in making wine heart chocolate?"


    Suddenly, an idea came out.


    Other people''s Alchemy must be solid, but he may not. It shouldn''t be good to be a sandwich pill!


    With this in mind, take out a medicinal material again, sort it out, and put it into the boiler again.


    Instead of dry burning this time, some water was added in a small amount. With the rising water vapor, Jinning grass and Moxiang flower touched again. Sure enough, there was no explosion, but slowly fused.


    Ten minutes later, the medicine in the boiler was boiled into a pile of viscous liquid medicine.


    Take out the dough, wrap the liquid medicine in it, and calcine it in the pot again.


    I don''t know how long later, with a roar, ten pills were suspended as before, surrounded by clouds.


    "Succeeded..." her eyes lit up, and Su Yin squeezed her fist excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, the prescription was really refined into a pill by the way of wine heart chocolate, which can be regarded as the complete integration of the two professions.


    "Whether you can succeed is in one fell swoop..."


    He came to the unconscious purple electricity Golden Eagle, opened his mouth and fed a pill.


    "Goo Goo!"


    When the sandwich pill enters the opponent''s body, it immediately sends out bursts of abdominal sounds. The chaotic smell in the purple electricity golden carving is combed and gradually calmed down.


    "Feasible..." Su Yin felt the changes in the other party''s body, and her eyes lit up. It seemed to have an effect.


    This kind of sandwich pill is a combination of two kinds of pills. It is not as powerful as the pill, but it is also more effective than the liquid medicine.


    Of course, there are many advantages. Compared with normal pills, there are more choices of herbs, less conflicts and easier success.


    Take Juqi pill as an example. In this way, Chen Xiaoyue can be successfully refined.


    The efficacy of a sandwich pill was not enough to wake jindiao up. He fed four pills in succession. The latter woke up slowly. The injury caused by electric shock by the old turtle completely recovered, and the blackened hair on his body regained its luster again.


    "Master..." opened his eyes and saw that the master treated it again. The purple electric gold carving wanted to drill in.


    What a shame!


    It''s just that you can''t beat a donkey. You can''t even beat a turtle... Can you only bully a small guy like a parrot?


    Seeing that he was sober, Su Yin didn''t bother to say much. He concentrated in the Dantian again and felt the gas of medical treatment and alchemy. Sure enough, they could all move.


    "Fusion!"


    Control the two auras and get close to each other. Sure enough, there was no repulsive force and they merged slowly.


    The eyes are bright and full of excitement. The guess is true!


    After careful control for a short time, the two auras were completely integrated. Su Yin bit her teeth and put the integrated aura into the middle of the Tai Chi diagram again.


    Boom!


    The Dantian shook violently, and countless auras came down from the air and gathered here madly.


    When his wrist turned over, a lot of spirit stones given by Mo yuan fell to the ground. The pure aura gathered like a tornado under the absorption of Su Yin.


    In the afternoon, the cultivation of Zhuyuan jiuzhong was reached, and the progress was visible to the naked eye again.


    Dust removal!


    Dust removal double


    Ten or so breaths, reached the ninth weight of dust removal!


    To get rid of the dust, retreat from the mortal world and transform into a true cultivator. According to the normal situation, breaking through this realm will discharge countless impurities from the body, greatly prolong the life span, and significantly improve the essence, Qi and spirit of the whole person.


    But Su Yin felt it for a while... Nothing has changed except that SHINWON Dantian has become more powerful!


    It feels like a fake fairy.


    However, this is not the time to tangle with this. The aura still poured into his body. I don''t know how long it took, it stopped slowly.


    Huafan Qizhong!


    "The effect gradually decreases..." Su Yin sighed.


    The integration of the Qi of Shidao and the Qi of refining utensils made him reach the nine levels of casting yuan without cultivation, which is equivalent to crossing two major levels, while the integration of medicine refining and alchemy only reached the seven levels of transforming everything.


    It''s equivalent to a large level of one and a half... Indeed, the more upward it is, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    But even so, soon!


    I didn''t have any accomplishments in the afternoon. Now I have become a master of Huafan Qizhong... I can''t achieve this progress speed.


    However, his status as a little martial uncle of zhenxianzong is still too weak. He must be promoted as soon as possible.


    "Let''s see if we can fly..."


    Without aura, it''s useless to think so much. Su Yin thought of one thing and his eyes lit up.


    When you reach the world, you can fly with your sword. Like the real immortal, you can fly across the world.


    Hoo!


    The wrist turned and the pan appeared in the palm.


    He doesn''t have a spirit weapon long sword, but the level of this pot is not low and should be replaced


    Concentrate and melt the seven heavy real yuan into the pot. The light flashed. The latter gently suspended and worked on her knees. Su Yin jumped up. The pan really floated quietly in the air and didn''t fall down.


    "Great..." Su Yin whispered, "let''s go!"


    Whoosh! The pan flew forward.


    So, parrots, donkeys and other animals saw such a scene. The master carried his hands behind him, a peerless Sword Fairy posture, his feet stepped on the pot, and his eyebrows rose


    As for the speed, the slow is somewhat similar to the snail. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t notice the progress at all


    "..." animals.


    "..." blissful devil.


    What''s the matter? It absorbs Reiki and pretends to be a cultivation in the world. Now it''s imperial pot flying... The key is to fly so slowly!


    Is the master''s hobby so unique?


    In particular, Zidian gold carving feels no sense of existence. It''s not comforting to be beaten so badly


    Seeing that she didn''t even take a step, her face twitched. Su Yin felt that her scalp was about to explode.


    Zhenyuan consumes a lot. Why does it fly so slowly?


    If you fly to dayancheng at this speed, you can''t do it in three years... Keng Dad!


    I thought I could break through Huafan and wander freely in the air, thousands of miles a day. Now I understand and think more! Wandering is wandering. You don''t know if you are smart or not


    Jumping off the pan, Su Yin looked at the purple electric gold carving and couldn''t help sighing.


    The pot can''t work, neither can the animal pet. It seems that it''s difficult to fly without breaking through to a higher level.


    "By the way, you can try the array pattern!"


    Thinking of Mo yuan''s camphor leaf flying boat, Su Yin held her chin. This thing can''t fly. If you carve array patterns, you can go to heaven. Since you have learned carving, can you make the same one?


    The flying boat is spacious and stable. It is much better than the so-called beast pet and imperial sword when flying long distances.


    "It''s troublesome to build with iron. Go to the river tomorrow to buy a boat. Anyway, you can fly with array patterns. Whether iron or wood is not important..."


    During the day, he specially observed that the camphor leaf flying boat can fly. The most important thing is not the material, but the suspended array pattern.


    Ordinary array pattern division can''t depict powerful array patterns on low-level weapons, but he is different!


    I have specially learned how to resist the force of exclusion. Not to mention wood, even soil and tiles can be easily carved without cracking.


    Therefore, Moyuan needs a certain level of spirit tools to make a flying boat, and he can find an ordinary wooden boat.


    Knowing what to do tomorrow, Su Yin no longer tangled. She turned to look at the old turtle not far away and narrowed her eyes: "should you tell me about lightning? And what''s the matter with the strength of the three of you?"


    "Er..." the three pet animals froze at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin returns to Yin Xianju. In a room of the big salt hospital, general Mo yuan and General Han Wei sit in it and look at the girl in the middle.


    "Princess, although your illness has been cured by little martial uncle, you are weak all the year round and suffer from hidden injuries. It is difficult to ensure that there is no possibility of recurrence. Take the tonic pill, which can not only really recover, but also improve your physique and practice smoothly!"


    Moyuan road.


    At this time, his breath was stirring, his strength was more pure, and his whole person seemed to be much younger. He was originally in his sixties, but at least ten years younger.


    Yes, he took the elixir cloud level sky mending pill given to him by Su Yin!


    One drug of this level is enough to make a world shaking and attract the coveted of countless people. Even if he is a master of inheritance, he doesn''t dare to stay for a long time. Therefore, as soon as little martial uncle left, he swallowed it directly.


    Mending the sky pill, repairing the foundation, although it did not improve his strength, it repaired the hidden wounds accumulated for many years, making his strength more pure and energetic!


    If the potential is exhausted, there is no hope to break through the triple inheritance, or even step higher, but now, he can be sure that he will go further in less than a month!


    To reach the inheritance realm, each step of improvement requires countless costs, and can move forward... Just by this, you know how precious this heaven mending pill is!


    Because of this, I persuaded the princess to take it as soon as possible.


    Even here, with General Han Wei and himself in charge, no one dares to fight the Royal Princess of Dayan, but once she goes back, how can she keep these pills, a weak girl without cultivation!


    Knowing the other party''s kindness, Bai 11 didn''t get too tangled. He immediately nodded, took out a jade bottle from his arms, opened his mouth and swallowed a pill.


    The medicine enters the body and turns into surging medicine to nourish the body. At the moment, Bai 11, like the dry and cracked land, meets the river and constantly devours and absorbs the medicine.


    Soon, the power of a tonic pill was exhausted.


    "How''s it going?" Mo yuan looked over.


    "Not enough..." take a deep breath, white one bright eyes, showing a firm color, silver teeth bite tightly, and swallow the remaining two.


    "This..."


    Mo yuan and his wife were shocked. No matter how good things are, eating too much is not a good thing. On the contrary, it will bring negative effects. However, it''s too late to say at this time. The girl who swallowed the remaining two pills has closed her eyes. The powerful medicine is surging and flowing in her body. The dry land is constantly nourished and turned into a fertile oasis, fertile and rich.


    For a moment, they felt that this slightly thin girl was like a person. Her skin was smoother, her muscles were more elastic, and her face was more beautiful. If she had been slightly thin before, she could only reach 95 points. Now, she is completely reborn. In anyone''s eyes, she is flawless!


    It conforms to everyone''s illusion of beauty.


    The breath accumulated more and more. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed to break through the limit. With a roar, the girl emitted colorful light. Bursts of rich fragrance passed around, attracting countless cranes, suspended in the air and roaring around.


    "This is..."


    The pupil contracted, and Mo yuan suddenly stood up: "ten thousand cranes worship. Is this... Seven tricks and exquisite body?"


    "Seven tricks and exquisite body?" General Han Wei looked puzzled.


    "It''s a legendary peak cultivation physique. Although it can''t catch up with the innate Taoist body, it''s not much different. No wonder the princess is still weak with more drugs these years..." he kept shaking, and Mo yuan''s face turned red with excitement.


    "You mean, the princess is originally a seven tricks and exquisite body. Over the years, she has become weaker and weaker because she can''t find direction and supplement?" General Han Wei responded.


    "Good!"


    Mo yuan explained: "this kind of innate constitution is just like that of normal people. But it can''t find a way to activate it. After the age of six, it will become weaker and weaker. In short, a normal cultivator has only one acupoint, and she has seven! How can she stop it with seven times of consumption? This leads to the princess becoming weaker and weaker, and even almost dying!"


    "Strong physique... Will also bring disaster?" General Han Wei couldn''t believe it.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I also know that people''s talents are very different. Because of this, everyone wants to have a better physique and easier to practice. I heard for the first time that a strong physique will also lead to death.


    "Slightly stronger than ordinary people, naturally nothing, but more than ordinary people, one, two, or even seven times, it''s completely different! Such a constitution, heaven and earth will be jealous, so it will be blocked. If it is not activated, no matter how powerful doctors can find it, they can only let it consume slowly and become weak!"


    Mo yuan sighed: "fortunately, the princess still grew up in the imperial family. If she were an ordinary family, she must have died long ago. She can''t insist until now..."


    General Han Wei was speechless.


    The princess took care of him since childhood and knew how much it consumed. The drugs and resources consumed every year can feed an army of tens of thousands of people.


    Even so, they can''t resist weakness... This constitution is really terrible!


    "It seems that little martial uncle saw her special and deliberately gave three pills. One more pill can''t bear it, and one less pill can''t be activated..." the admiration in Mo yuan''s eyes was stronger.


    Three pills, no more, no less, just can replenish the consumption of Bai still in recent years, and activate the Constitution... The calculation is so accurate. Is it difficult that he has found the princess''s constitution in advance?


    Boom!


    With emotion, the girl''s strength soared rapidly, countless auras gathered from around, and her accomplishments became stronger and stronger.


    "The princess recovered..."


    His lips trembled excitedly, and the veins on General Han Wei''s arm were exposed.


    The reason why the princess can get the favor of her majesty and queen is that she invests a lot of resources every year because she had excellent talent and fast cultivation when she was young!


    Before the age of six, he had already broken through Huafan and became the royal family of Dayan, one of the highest talents in history.


    Unfortunately, later, the cultivation not only did not make progress, but gradually weakened, which turned into this appearance. I thought that even if the disease was cured, it would become a disabled person. However, I didn''t expect that the physique was activated, and the previous cultivation recovered again.


    "Although the princess still can''t practice these years, she has taken too many treasures, which are turned into supplies and kept in her body. At this time, it is inevitable that her physique will activate and her strength will soar rapidly!" Mo Yuan said.


    In the dialogue between the two, the girl in front of her made rapid progress from Juxi to Zhuyuan, de dusting and Huafan!


    In less than an hour, he broke through the nine aspects of Huafan and set foot in the divine palace.


    The 17-year-old temple, even in the whole continent, can be regarded as the greatest genius.


    "I..."


    Feel the weak physique swept away, vigorous power, flowing slowly, Bai Yi''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t help crying.


    Over the years, I have been fighting with life and death all day. I thought my state of mind had become very good. Unexpectedly, I personally felt the recovery and still couldn''t control my emotions.


    "Let her be quiet for a while!"


    With a sigh, Mo yuan asked General Han Wei to go out.


    I don''t know how long, after crying, Bai Yiyi''s beautiful eyes showed firmness.


    "He gave me a new life..."


    It was not the young man who helped refine the heaven mending pill twice. Maybe now she has died. This kindness can''t be repaid all her life.


    "That''s it..."


    Thinking about thousands of things, I don''t know how long it took, the girl seemed to have made some decision, which was relieved, and her eyes showed unshakable firmness.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xianju.


    Su Yin looked at the three pet animals in front of her, her eyes burning and sharp.


    Before, the three beast pets said they didn''t have demon yuan and didn''t start cultivation. They didn''t feel anything, but now... They easily beat the purple electric gold carving to death. I don''t know. There''s something wrong!


    In the holy palace realm, you can be an elder in zhenxianzong, which shows that you are powerful, but you can''t even take a move in front of them. In addition, the blissful demon king is still grinding


    Besides ordinary, he doesn''t believe a hundred.


    "We really don''t know what cultivation is..."


    Seeing that the master kept pressing questions, he didn''t say no. after a pause, the parrot said, "before, he just felt that he was conscious and could speak, but he was essentially an ordinary animal. Since that day... The old man, elder Wu Yuan and others, had no power to fight back, so he noticed something wrong!"


    He also thought that even if he had strength, he would not be too strong, but he was slow and blocked the six elders. No matter how stupid he was, he realized that something was wrong.


    However, the donkey is simple and really didn''t find it. As for the old turtle... If he didn''t notice it, he doesn''t know. This guy has a deep mind. He doesn''t know what the other party thinks even after spending so many years together.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin suddenly.


    That day was the first time he absorbed Reiki. He couldn''t find a way to operate, so he had to shut up. As a result, Wu Yuan and others broke in with Lei Zhenzi''s head in the middle of the night. They thought they were responsible for something that happened on the road and made trouble for a long time.


    "I saw my master chop firewood and understand the power of lightning. As for... How to understand it and how powerful it is, I don''t know..." the old turtle explained.


    "Can you understand lightning by chopping firewood?" Su Yin said nothing.


    Isn''t chopping firewood a sword? Has something to do with lightning? Besides, he didn''t feel anything. How did this guy, a watcher, understand it?


    "What about you two? Have you realized anything?" he pressed down his depression and looked at the donkey and parrot.


    "I didn''t understand it before. I saw the master''s great power yesterday. I realized the flame. I can... Spit out real fire. The temperature is very high!" the parrot waved his wings and said.


    It was later than its master. It came to realize it after leaving the forbidden area.


    "I don''t have any skills, just standing on the ground, I feel strong, rough and fleshy, and good defense... Anyway, Xiao Wu whipped me with a whip, and I can''t feel the pain! It''s from the master''s carving..." said the donkey.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, Su Yin couldn''t speak. He really realized it!


    Fire breathing and strong defense... Are you serious?


    "What''s their strength?" knowing that the three pet animals followed them without wisdom, Su Yin could not be sure of their accomplishments. Su Yin turned to look at the purple electric gold carving on one side.


    "It must be higher than the divine palace. I don''t know how high it is..." Zidian gold carving has a sad look on his face: "whether it''s brother black or brother slow, I''m a move for seconds..."


    There are demon yuan distributed. You can see a general idea. Without demon yuan, you will be defeated with one move. You really can''t tell how high your strength is.


    Su Yin was helpless.


    He can''t confirm it, but he can move the purple electric gold carving of the six times in the divine palace for a second, which shows that the old turtle''s strength has at least reached the master''s realm, or even... Higher!


    Turn around and look at the great demon king of Lamo. If you can make it clear, it must be this one. It''s just... I can''t believe the words of demon Xiu. Didn''t "Grandpa" shout very well a while ago? Who would have thought it was an old monster who had lived for more than 8000 years!


    "It''s a good thing to have strength. It''s enough to protect yourself, but you can''t abuse your strength. From today on, you''re not allowed to use cultivation without my command!"


    Don''t worry about their strength anymore, Su Yin ordered.


    Without paying attention, these guys beat the big demon king, beat elder Wu Yuan and others, and beat the purple electric gold carving twice in a row


    If you keep going like this, you''ll get into trouble sooner or later.


    Although you can be invincible in the world with the help of Reiki, what if there is no Reiki in case of danger? Even if there is Reiki, there is no time for him to refine pills, tools or cure diseases?


    In short, before there is no power that can be controlled at any time, it is necessary to keep a low profile.


    "Yes..." seeing that the master didn''t punish, the three beasts were relieved at the same time. The donkey shook its ears and looked up: "then... Someone wants to kill us. Can you fight back?"


    "Of course!" Su Yin nodded and explained, "they are going to be killed. Naturally, they can fight back. Moreover, they must not only do it, but also cut down the roots and leave no hidden dangers!"


    "Good!" the donkey looked very happy. It seemed that this was what he was waiting for.


    "It''s not early, let''s have a rest!" Su Yin didn''t ask any more questions and turned to his residence.


    Seeing him leave, the three beasts looked at each other, especially the donkey. They couldn''t believe it. Looking at him, "are we really not weak?"


    "Of course not weak, at least there are masters!" the parrot nodded.


    "So... Even if I go back now, I don''t have to be afraid of those who used to smoke me?" the donkey was excited.


    It used to grind every day and be smoked every day. It had to worry about whether it would be caught in the fire all day. Now it has strength and should be able to take revenge.


    "Of course!" the parrot smiled, "do you want to go back and have a look? I can accompany you to save being cheated..."


    "You have no more experience than me. I''m not at ease if you follow me!" the donkey shook his head.


    Xiao Wu looks smart, but his brain is not as big as peanut kernel... If he wants to be cheated, the other party must be deceived as well.


    "Then... Let my apprentice follow!" the parrot said, "she must be well-informed!"


    "Well!" the donkey nodded, "don''t worry first. Wait until the master is free one day. Otherwise, he will ride me, but I''m not here. It''s inappropriate!"


    "Hmm!" the parrot asked no more, turned to look at the purple electric golden eagle on one side: "you have compared with big black and old slow. Do you want to compete with me? I haven''t used flame to anyone yet!"


    "..." shook his head again and again, and the purple gold carving wanted to cry: "no, no..."


    Can you be brothers with donkeys and old turtles? How is that possible? Originally I wanted to make trouble, at least I didn''t need the tail of the crane. Now it seems that I''d better forget it


    The huge head twisted over and looked at the boy who was pulling and grinding. He was stunned and a little curious: "this is..."


    Since it came here, this guy has been grinding. He should have no status. He is a weak man.


    "Oh, it''s my pet..." the donkey explained, "well, let''s have a rest. You watch him pull the mill and smoke once you''re lazy!"


    "Good!"


    With a flash of eyes, purple gold carving was full of excitement.


    I can''t teach these three bosses a lesson. It should be very easy to teach a pet!


    Soon, the three beasts returned to the shed to rest. As soon as they got down, they vaguely heard the tragic voice of purple electric gold carving, which was very harsh.


    However, it has nothing to do with yourself, so I don''t care much.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t know that after returning to the house, the three beasts discussed for a long time. Su Yin woke up the next morning.


    Walking out of the room, I was about to make breakfast when I saw the purple electric gold carving cured yesterday. Now I was lying on the ground, foaming at the corners of my mouth and twitching.


    "What''s the matter?" his head was covered with black lines.


    Yesterday, I made a special explanation. I can''t beat this guy anymore. I can''t do it indiscriminately. How can I beat this guy like this again?


    The six heavy monsters in the divine palace can be regarded as strong anywhere. As a result... After knowing themselves, they almost lie down and are half dead. They are also drunk.


    "It''s really not our hand, it''s the demon king..."


    When he flew over, the parrot explained, "after the master had a rest last night, he had to run to provoke him and let him know what the strong in the divine palace is, so... It became like this!"


    To tell you the truth, parrots and other animals are quite speechless. They beat so many times that the big demon king didn''t do anything. It shows that you are powerful. As a guy in the holy palace, you dare to provoke. What is it, not to die?


    "It... Insulted me, said that the weak would be beaten, and said... Haven''t you seen the strong in the divine palace? If you want to compete with me, I can''t move my hand..."


    The blissful devil is full of grievances.


    It''s been grinding for two days. It''s as low-key as small transparency. It''s still looking for trouble. Can''t you let me go?


    Knowing the temper of Zidian golden carving, she couldn''t do anything. She was beaten first. Su Yin had to rub her eyebrows and give it up.


    Take out the sandwich pill refined yesterday. I was about to feed it. I hesitated: "take care of it first, don''t do it again..."


    The demon king is very measured. This guy is only seriously injured and unconscious, but not fatal. In that case, there is no need to wake up.


    As long as you don''t wake up and have the Qi of medical treatment, inserting pills is equivalent to treatment... There''s no need to continue looking for the wounded and try to refine and boil medicine. Besides, this guy is so arrogant that he''s unconscious for one and a half days. It''s a lesson.


    The three beasts and the demon king nodded at the same time.


    They don''t have to do it, if... This guy doesn''t ask for trouble, otherwise, the weeds, couplets, chessboard and Guqin in the yard... Which one can''t beat it into a pig''s head?


    "Big black, go out with me..."


    After explaining, Su Yin stepped on the donkey''s back and walked out. Then he came to the door and saw a girl standing outside quietly. I don''t know how long she has been staying, and her body is full of dew.


    "Bai Yiyi, a disciple of Zhenxian sect, thanks for saving his life! I came to take care of young master Su on the order of elder Wu Yuan..."


    Seeing him appear, the white one of zongmen''s clothes bowed to the end.

 Chapter 119

    "Disciple?" Su Yin frowned.


    "Yes!" Bai 11 smiled, as if a hundred flowers were blooming. "Since childe Su doesn''t agree with me, I can only find Zhenxian sect. Now I''m also a sect disciple. The elder sent me to take care of you. I can''t refuse any more!"


    To activate his physique and restore his cultivation, Bai Yi made up his mind to follow the young man and find elder Wu Yuan overnight. As the Royal Princess of Dayan, she has a good intention to take care of the little martial uncle. The latter is naturally happy to see his success and can''t refuse, so there is the present scene.


    In the eyes of Wu Yuan and others, if zhenxianzong can have anything to do with Dayan royal family, even if little martial uncle is not here, no one will dare to move.


    Absolutely good.


    What''s more, the princess is incomparably beautiful.


    "Well!" knowing that persuasion was useless, Su Yin had to nod her head: "you can try with me for a while. If you feel bored, you can leave at any time."


    "As long as the childe doesn''t drive me, I won''t go!" his eyes brightened.


    "Well, I''m going out to buy a boat now. Do you want to join me?" Su Yin said.


    "Well!" two steps came to him, with a white face respectfully: "I lead the donkey for the childe..."


    "How does this make..."


    "Young master, as the youngest martial uncle of zhenxianzong and the top expert in the world, countless people stare at it all the time. You can ignore some things, but you can''t do it!" Bai Yi said.


    "This......" Su Yin was silent.


    Indeed, what he represents now is not an individual, but the face of the whole zhenxianzong. Sometimes, we must pay attention to his personal image.


    "Whatever!"


    No longer tangled, they walked down the mountain with a donkey. Bai Yi led the reins. He was also a little embarrassed. After walking for a while, they noticed something wrong.


    From time to time, the youth exudes a strong and pure Shengyuan true meaning. If only a trace is absorbed, the breath in the body will become more calm, the power will increase sharply, more stable, and even have a feeling of wanting to break through.


    "This is he who sees that my true yuan is vain and specially points out?" his beautiful eyes shine, Bai Yiyi is full of gratitude.


    It must have been the other party who saw her breakthrough overnight and some vanity in her cultivation that quietly brought the true meaning of Shengyuan to consolidate herself.


    Before, I always thought this was a straight man of steel. Now I understand that he is very considerate, but he doesn''t want to show it!


    There was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Bai Yi opened his acupoints and let the Shengyuan truth rippling around flow into his body.


    This treasure, which is more precious than immortal Qi, can not only improve cultivation, but also shield the avenue. It is of great benefit to practitioners and spirituality.


    When you cultivate to a high depth, there will be interference in the main road, which makes it easy for people to move in the wrong direction. With this, you can avoid this situation.


    With continuous absorption, the floating real yuan is gradually stable, and the just activated qizhilinglong body becomes more transparent without any impurities.


    "Is this practice?"


    Su Yin on the donkey''s back also found something wrong with the girl and scratched her head.


    Talent is willful. He can practice all the way, but he can''t. He can only rely on the integration of Reiki and promote slowly


    Speechless all the way.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Yin''s voice sounded. Bai Yiyi found that he came to a dock. Newly built ships docked on the shore and fluctuated up and down with the waves.


    "My strength..." felt the cultivation and breath, and Bai Yi was excited.


    When zhenxianzong came here, it was only a little more time to burn incense. With the help of the true meaning of Shengyuan, she not only completely consolidated her accomplishments and nourished her physique again, but also had a faint impulse to break through!


    In other words... In less than two quarters of an hour, I caught up with the usual hard practice for at least three months!


    It seems that you have really made the right choice. Otherwise, even if you return to the royal family and enjoy the top resources, you can''t be faster than this.


    "The true meaning of Shengyuan, even the immortal, is hard to get. I waste so much kindness for me... The more I owe!"


    Those who wanted to repay their kindness... Took advantage of it again.


    "Young master, are you going to go to sea or travel far?" knowing this kind of expert, Bai Yiyi quietly hid his gratitude in his heart and looked over.


    Su Yin didn''t hide either: "I want to make a flying boat like Xiao Mo!"


    "Flying boat?"


    Blinking, Bai Yi was stunned and said: "this thing is not to be booked and customized in advance in the refining hall? Wooden boat... It can''t bear the array pattern at all, let alone fly!"


    To make a flying boat, we must first purchase all kinds of ores and materials, which takes many years. After all the preparations are complete, we can find the design drawings of a large refining hall for casting. This process will take at least half a year or even one or two years.


    After it is completely completed, find the array pattern master to carve the pattern. All the steps add up to a flying boat. It is difficult to complete without ten or eight years of effort!


    Not to mention anything else, the Qing Cang warship of the royal family has been successfully forged by thousands of smelters and craftsmen for 30 years!


    That''s why it''s rare and precious. What''s the use of ordinary ships?


    "Maybe you can succeed?"


    Without explanation, Su Yin came down from the donkey and walked to the river.


    A fat middle-aged man came up and smiled: "I''m the boss of the dock, surnamed Gao! I don''t know if you want to rent or buy a boat?"


    "Want to buy one, help introduce it!"


    "This way, please. I happen to have several new ships landing here. They are the latest works of the craft workshop. They are very beautiful and the price is reasonable..." his eyes lit up. Boss Gao quickly led the way and introduced them while walking.


    They usually rent a lot of docks and buy very little. What they can buy is basically big customers.


    Following behind each other, I really saw several ships in sight. The length of each ship was about ten meters. There were flat splints on both sides and a black awning in the middle.


    Very simple awning boat.


    "Do you have a bigger one?" Su Yin frowned.


    If he travels now, he needs to load more. The donkey, tortoise, blissful boy and the girl around him are too small to sit down, let alone rest.


    "Do you need a big boat?"


    Stunned for a moment, boss Gao was slightly lost and said, "I may need to go to the craft workshop to find it. I''m just a small business and don''t dare to hoard big ships!"


    "Craft workshop?"


    "It is the largest craft manufacturing site in dayancheng, where many skilled craftsmen gather. My ship was purchased from. Only they can produce large ships, and only they have..." boss Gao explained.


    Su Yinshun looked with his fingers. Sure enough, he saw a huge building complex near the river. On the sign outside, the words "big salt craft workshop" were hung.


    Say goodbye to each other. Su Yin and Bai Yi walk past.


    Although there are not as many people as the medical hall and the alchemy hall, it is also very lively. Carpentry, mechanisms, bows and arrows... The whole market is like a grocery store, with a dazzling variety of things.


    After a turn, I found a large carpentry workshop and walked in. Many craftsmen were busy and had a lively scene.


    Come to the front desk and find the steward. Su Yin explains his intention.


    "Big boat? This way, please..."


    She was a girl in yellow of fifteen or six years old. She led the way with a smile on her face.


    The two men and a donkey followed behind and bypassed a portal. Sure enough, they saw a row of large ships docked on the river not far away. There were as many as six ships, each of which was more than 20 meters, three floors up and down, looking slightly luxurious.


    "Is there anything bigger?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just... Someone booked it in advance! And..."


    The girl in yellow hesitated for a moment, with a slight embarrassment on her face: "such a big ship, so is our workshop

 Chapter 120

    Su Yin, who was very tall in the eyes of the people and looked like a fairy, no longer looked like an immortal. Instead, she stood in the bow of the boat and couldn''t open her eyes because of the strong wind. Her head was sweating and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    The flying boat in Moyuan is protected by the vigorous wind. It is very stable and comfortable. I thought it was so long as it was driven by myself... It''s bullshit!


    Comfortable fart!


    Just a simple control to fly out of the dock, let him turn the seven heavy real yuan, which almost consumed it! Moreover, with the acceleration of the speed, the vigorous wind was very strong. Originally, he wanted to install thirteen. As a result, the tearing wind slapped his face indiscriminately. He was like a fool and almost fell from the ship


    Fortunately, the flying distance is short, otherwise the tears and snot flow together. It''s also a noble demeanor. Beggars are not as good as beggars!


    "If you go on like this, you will be sucked to death!" the corners of her mouth twitched and looked down. Su Yin bit her teeth and controlled the flying boat to fall slowly.


    Boom! It fell on the river, stirred up countless waves and almost overturned some small boats.


    Su Yin felt his whole body collapse and felt paralyzed.


    Consume so much? Why hasn''t Moyuan done anything? It looks like the clouds are light and the wind is light?


    "Such a huge flying boat can run easily and move forward at a high speed. Young master is really powerful... I''m afraid old Mo can''t do this!"


    Unaware of his weakness, Bai Yi''s eyes were full of stars and worship.


    "Driving this thing consumes a lot of real yuan?" Su Yin looked at it as if nothing had happened.


    Although the body has been disordered and is about to explode, it can''t be revealed at will, otherwise... The prestige that has been hard to establish must be gone.


    "The flying boat is so big that its weight and volume are placed there. Although it is assisted by array patterns, it also needs extremely vigorous Zhenyuan to drive." Bai nodded.


    Others drive such a big flying boat. Even Mo Lao must complain incessantly. This little martial uncle doesn''t feel at all, and he doesn''t even realize that he consumes a lot of real yuan... Don''t think about it. He must have reached the extreme of strength, so he doesn''t care about such loss!


    Worship!


    "You mean... The more weight, the more consumption?"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Yiyi said: "take Mo Lao''s camphor leaf flying boat as an example. Even his cultivation is only used in a short distance to greet guests and show his identity. As for a long distance... He basically flies by the sword!"


    And the other party came from Yanzhou. They flew normally and didn''t use this thing.


    Su Yin wondered, "don''t these large flying boats fly long distances?"


    "Of course not!" Bai explained one by one: "Large flying boats are usually driven by multiple people, not individuals. Just like the imperial Qing Cang warship, each operation requires thousands of soldiers from all over the world to transport real yuan together. They are replaced every hour. If you fly tens of thousands of miles, you have to stop and rest for half a day. Otherwise, even if you get to a place, you have no combat power!"


    "I see!" Su Yin realized that she wanted to cry without tears.


    I knew the drive was so consumed that I didn''t buy it!


    It took 1 million Liang to carve the array pattern, but the result was that the cultivation was low and couldn''t move... For a moment, thick heart plug! It''s better to ride a donkey quietly, at least consume less, and it''s not easy to reveal the stuffing


    However, the money has been spent. Even if you can''t drive it, you can''t throw it here! Thinking of this, your spirit spread to the ship and wanted to put it into the storage ring, but you found that it didn''t work at all.


    Although there is a huge space for storage rings, the collection is also limited. For example, if you want to move furniture into a house, the size must be smaller than the door, otherwise... No matter how valuable, you can only put it outside.


    The ship is more than 30 meters long and weighs tens of thousands of tons... Let alone an ordinary storage ring, even if it is more advanced, it can''t be taken in.


    Otherwise, many monks don''t have to practice. They can collect a mountain and hide it in the ring. If they throw it out, they can kill a large area.


    "I think the camphor leaf flying boat seems to be very small at first. It only gets bigger when it flies into the air. What''s going on?"


    Su Yin asked after a moment''s hesitation when he remembered the scene of Moyuan offering a flying boat.


    "The camphor leaf flying boat is carved with a reduced array pattern, which can be reduced a hundred times under the drive of Zhenyuan!" although Bai 11 was seriously ill and had little strength, as a Royal Princess, he still had some experience.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Su Yin asked, "do you know how to depict the reduced array pattern?"


    "I don''t know. Only a real array pattern master can know!"


    Bai Yiyi said, "I remember there is a array pattern hall next to the alchemy hall! If you want to learn, you can go and have a look!"


    "OK!" Su Yin nodded.


    Carve one first and put the boat away. Otherwise, you can''t spend so much money and waste so much effort and throw it in the river all the time!


    However, if you want to go to the array pattern hall, new problems come again!


    How to get there!


    You can''t drive the ship. If you ride a donkey, there is a river below... You can''t let big black carry himself while swimming!


    Even if you can do it, the image of an expert will be completely destroyed, but now, the cultivation is too low, and you can''t fly the sword, and even if it''s imperial, it''s also imperial pot


    "By the way, what about ordinary wood? This thing is very light. Ordinary people can easily pick it up. Will it be unrestricted!"


    Looking around, my eyes soon fell on a board not far away.


    It''s a bed board for the bedroom. Because the ship hasn''t been completely completed, it''s put outside.


    Came to him and took a closer look. Su Yin nodded with satisfaction.


    It is two meters long and about one meter and five meters wide. It is made of a piece of wood. There is no splicing crack. Two or three people standing on it do not appear crowded.


    As soon as the wrist turned over, the carving knife appeared again and carved against the bed board. With previous experience, the speed was faster this time. A few minutes later, two exquisite array patterns appeared on it.


    Suspension, gallop!


    According to the action of leader Lu Qingfang, press the palm on the key, and the true yuan surges.


    Buzz!


    The array pattern was activated instantly, and the light shone. The bed board "Hoo!" suspended and floated about 50 cm away from the deck.


    "Let''s go to the array pattern Hall..."


    He raised his feet and walked up. Su Yin said hello.


    Closely followed, Bai Yi was a little strange: "just take a flying boat. Why... Make another one?"


    She doesn''t understand.


    There is an open space in front of the array pattern hall. You can easily put down the big ship. Why don''t you drive directly and carve it again? And... Other people''s swords and our bed board are too bad!


    Su Yin didn''t know how to answer. The ship was too heavy to drive. She couldn''t say that. When she was hesitating, she saw the girl''s eyes flash and light up.


    "I see..."


    Bai Yiyi''s bright eyes once again released the light of worship: "such a big flying boat, such exquisite array patterns, drive directly to the array pattern hall. Those so-called array pattern masters will feel inferior on the spot and lose confidence! Childe, get a board to fly over, low-key and simple, for their consideration..."


    Such a powerful person even thinks for the weak, not to mention anything else. This quality alone can be called perfect!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin held what she wanted to say in her mouth.


    Well, just be happy!


    It happens that I don''t have to find other interfaces.


    "Big black, you watch the boat here. Don''t let anyone steal it! I''ll go out!"


    He shook his head and said nothing more. Su Yin explained to the donkey, and then looked at the girl around him: "since you know where the array pattern hall is, control the bed board... Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Yi didn''t refuse. The real elements in the divine palace rushed into the array pattern. With a flash of light, the bed board immediately soared into the air and flew straight to Dayan city.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yiyi is right. The big salt array pattern hall is not far from the medical hall and alchemy hall.


    Array pattern is not a necessary profession for cultivation, so the number of array pattern masters is not too large. There is only one venue in dayancheng, and there are no more than ten people.


    Because it is rare, it has a high status in Dayan city. If you want to ask them to help depict, you need to queue up in advance. Even those with strong chemical environment dare not surpass it.


    Among them, Xiao Chen, the highest level owner, is a master of Huafan jiuzhong and a four-star peak array pattern master. At the moment, he is standing in the square in front of the array pattern hall and looking at more than a dozen apprentice like children in front of him.


    "Since you all want to be array pattern masters and have passed the examination, I will explain some rules of this profession to you in advance, so that you can be on guard in advance!"


    With his hands behind his back, Xiao Shen''s face showed pride: "array patterns, the prototype of the avenue, need countless real yuan and effort every time you carve. Each pattern contains our essence... Therefore, array patterns can''t be easily carved, and the method of array patterns can''t be easily given to outsiders!"


    "Due to the exclusion of the main road between the array patterns, each carving needs to prepare treasures that can be used to carry in advance! Even the weakest array pattern needs a lower level spiritual weapon to bear! Therefore, it is an iron rule for the array pattern engraver to worship the treasure first, which needs to be remembered!"


    "Yes!" they all looked at the same time.


    They knew this before they came into contact with the array pattern. It''s not difficult. How can there be so few array pattern masters in dayancheng, which has a population of millions?


    "Then I ask you now. In the future, someone asked you to do it, but took out ordinary materials and asked you to carve on it. What should you say?" Xiao Chen looked around for a week.


    "Direct rejection!"


    "Strongly disagree!"


    The apprentice shouted.


    "Not only refuse, but also scold on the spot!"


    Xiao Shen said loudly: "we don''t need to be polite to those ignorant people who don''t understand array patterns and array patterns. This is not only for ourselves, but also to defend the dignity of array pattern masters..."


    The blood was boiling and everyone was full of excitement.


    No spirit weapon, no carving... This is the array pattern master! If you can take out all the spirit tools, will the reward be less?


    Seeing that the people understood, Xiao Chen nodded with satisfaction and hummed: "well, I''ve said everything I should say. Don''t speak layman''s words in the future. It''s nonsense to carve on jade plates, utensils and rocks. If someone can do it, I''ll eat it in front of you..."


    Woo woo!


    Before the words fell, a rapid wind sounded in the air. The people looked up and saw a bed board carved with array patterns, "Hoo!" stopped in front of them, and the two figures were proudly above their combat power.


    He is a young man and a young girl. He is a handsome young man. He is flawless, and the beauty of women is unparalleled.


    "The array pattern is carved on the bed board?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that lower than inferior spirit tools can''t bear the repulsion of the avenue?"


    "Will the teacher... Eat this bed board?"


    Just after hearing the difficulty of array pattern carving, someone flew over with the bed board... In a moment, everyone was stunned, and Xiao Shen stared, and his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Carved patterns on the bed board?


    Are you kidding me?


    These words were said by his teacher when he preached to him, and he has personally tested them for decades. Babies lower than inferior spirit tools can''t carve lines at all. If they exceed three lines, they will break... How is it possible to carve on a wooden board?


    "This must not be a board, but... A magic weapon in disguise!"


    Xiao Shen clenched his teeth and hummed. The voice didn''t end either. The boy came down from the bed board and was shocked. A pool of sawdust was immediately scattered on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His face turned red and Xiao Shen couldn''t speak. At the moment, even if you don''t have to come to him, you can see that it''s definitely a wooden board. There''s no problem!


    Not only his expression, but also the more than a dozen apprentices around him were speechless.


    Although the array pattern has not been painted, the repulsive force has been experienced personally. If there is a slight accident, it will fall apart and lead to failure. Therefore, the carved array pattern has a special tension in it, which sweeps away the divine consciousness and gives people a severe sense of oppression.


    But the lines on the bed board are clear and smooth, intertwined, like a picture scroll, not only not oppressive, but also refreshing... What''s the matter?


    It was full of shock. I didn''t know what to say, so I listened to the boy who came down and said, "let''s go and find the array pattern master to see if we can learn..."


    Then he grabbed it in the air, put the bed board into the storage ring and strode forward.


    "Wait..." Xiao Shen could not bear it. He stood in front and narrowed his eyes: "who are you? What are you doing in the array pattern hall?"


    Although I can''t see the young man''s accomplishments, I can feel that the girl''s accomplishments are hidden above him. Such a strong man takes the lead of each other. How can the former be simple?


    Su Yin just arrived and didn''t hear the conversation between several people. He didn''t know that he was the most powerful array pattern master in dayancheng. However, in order not to cause trouble, he answered truthfully: "I want to learn an array pattern!"


    Xiao Shen frowned, "are you the array pattern master?"


    "No, I only learned some carving skills!" Su Yin shook her head.


    The ability to carve suspended and galloping array patterns depends on the carving skills learned in the forbidden area. As for the array pattern master... It''s really not. Not only that, alchemists, doctors and tool refiners will not be recognized by outsiders if they fail to pass the assessment, rating and certification.


    "Carving skills?" Xiao Shen was stunned.


    This thing is only learned by ordinary craftsmen. Is it related to the array pattern for half a dime?


    Full of displeasure, knowing that the other party''s strength was not weak, he didn''t dare to show it. Then he asked, "since he''s not an array pattern master, can there be a letter of introduction from array pattern master?"


    Su Yin was stunned: "can''t learn without this?"


    "That''s not true! The array pictures are generally exposed for observation. It''s not a secret, but... It''s not the array pattern master, and there''s no letter of introduction. I don''t recommend learning, otherwise, it''s easy to get hurt by the Avenue!" Xiao Chen explained.


    Array patterns outline the main road. If you don''t understand the principle, you will be eaten by the main road if you are careless. This is also one of the important reasons for the scarcity of this profession.


    "I just want to see the array chart and increase my knowledge. If there is danger, I will stop immediately and won''t ask for trouble..." Su Yin smiled.


    "That''s good, but I want to make sure whether you can withstand the oppression of array patterns. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be affected and confused when you watch, and become possessed!"


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was sincere and didn''t seem to be looking for trouble, Xiao Shen was relieved.


    "Yes!" Su Yin nodded.


    "Come with me!"


    Seeing his promise, Xiao Shen stopped talking and arranged for the apprentice to wait in place and lead the way ahead.


    The array pattern hall is about the same size as the alchemy hall, but there are not so many quiet rooms for alchemy. There is only a huge living room, which is extremely empty. After walking for a while, he came to a portal. Xiao Shen pointed forward: "this is the place to test the pressure resistance. Who wants to try?"


    "I''ll come!" Su Yin said.


    No more, Xiao Shen pushed the door and went in.


    For ordinary people, he is the first array pattern master in Yancheng. He will certainly not receive him in person or bring him here. However, the other party comes here on the bed board depicting array patterns. He has strength that can''t be seen through. After thinking about it, it''s better not to offend him.


    The room is two hundred square meters. There is a futon in the middle. In front of it is a disc with a diameter of about one meter. It is made of metal and emits a touch of spirituality. It is actually a low-grade spiritual weapon.


    The surface of the disc is carved with a complex array pattern, which is dense and has hundreds of lines. It looks more complex than the suspension array pattern.


    Xiao Chen explained: "this is the pattern of oppression array. After a while, I will input Zhenyuan into it. If you can bear the oppression brought by one tenth of my power, you can watch all the array charts below two stars! If you can''t do it, I''m sorry... There''s nothing I can do."


    Su Yin nodded. He hadn''t tried the so-called array pattern oppression yet. He just tried what was going on.


    Seeing that this man spoke well, Xiao Shen was relieved. He put his palms on the disc and gently.


    Buzz!


    The sound similar to the bell sounded, and the lines on the disc were immediately activated, emitting a warm light. Xiao Shen took a deep breath, and the real yuan in his body was quickly instilled into him. An invisible wave that would only be produced by a great road immediately oppressed the youth sitting on the futon.


    In the blink of an eye, the output of Zhenyuan power reached one tenth. Looking up at the teenager, he saw the other party sitting upright and looking seriously: "I''m ready to start!"


    "..." Xiao Shen''s face shook.


    I''ve already started


    Even if the road is oppressed and intangible, the spirit must feel it. How can there be nothing at all, or even the beginning?


    "Must be pretending!"


    When he first came into contact, he seemed to fall directly into the abyss of hell. He had a great fear in his heart. If he didn''t believe this, he didn''t feel anything. He must be forced to be calm.


    Narrow your eyes, speed up the gushing speed of Zhenyuan, and soon display two tenths of your whole body cultivation.


    The real yuan doubled and the pressure doubled. Xiao Chen felt that the array pattern on the array plate seemed to come alive and would crush it into powder at any time.


    Gritting his teeth and looking at the boy, he saw his serious expression and became a little confused: "haven''t you started yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His anger was about to burst, his teeth clenched, and Xiao Shen''s strength increased again - five tenths!


    When the power is directly increased to half, the pressure immediately becomes five times that before. Even if you carve level 4 array patterns, you can stand the pressure.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen felt countless array patterns, which evolved into a road and beat him. The great power seemed to tear his soul apart at any time.


    The higher the level of array pattern is, the stronger the pressure is, and the avenue will keep sending a wrong message to the sculptor, making you make mistakes.


    Because of this, the cultivation is not high and the mood is not high. Even if you remember the carving method of advanced array patterns, you can''t learn it.


    Although he is a four-star peak array pattern master, the oppression of level 5 array patterns can also be borne. Because of this, although the oppression in front of him is very strong, he can still keep awake.


    Continue to look at the boy on the futon. I thought he must be panicked, but I found that the other party''s eyes were more confused. Looking at his own eyes was like looking at a liar


    The scalp explodes. Xiao Shen is a little crazy. Is Ya sick?


    I don''t know each other''s psychological state. At the moment, Su Yin is really confused.


    Didn''t you mean to oppress me? Why don''t you start yet?


    On the contrary, it''s the guy opposite. His face is red, white, tearful and trembling... Is it the same as jumping the great God?


    "I don''t believe..."


    As if nothing had happened to him, Xiao Shen felt that he was going crazy. It was difficult for the four-star array pattern master to bear half his strength. The other party was still confused


    Provocation, naked provocation.


    I couldn''t help it any more. The whole body of Zhenyuan poured into the array without reservation.


    Boom!


    The power of the Avenue on the array pattern has reached its limit in the blink of an eye, as if it has become a giant with heaven on his head and the earth on his feet. As long as he dares to disobey its ideas, he can easily destroy his gods and souls.


    Patter!


    The pressure is too strong. I can''t bear it. My eyes, nose, mouth and ears shed blood at the same time. I can''t resist my physical discomfort. When I look at each other again, I see that the young man''s eyes are no longer confused, but tangled with sympathy and made a voice: "if it''s... It''s too difficult to exert pressure... Let''s forget it!"


    In order to test myself, I made seven orifices bleed... It''s too difficult!


    Poof!


    He couldn''t help it any longer. Xiao Shen took a mouthful of blood and burst out. Then he saw the disc spinning rapidly, and hundreds of array patterns on it rushed at him with a roar!


    Poor strength, array pattern backfires!


    "It''s over..."


    Feeling the oppression of the avenue, Xiao Shen''s heart fell to the bottom of the lake, cold as if he had fallen into an ice hole.


    (new book subscription, monthly ticket!!!)

 Chapter 121

    Just now, the other party didn''t respond, so he should stop. As a result, the other person was fine, but he was backfired. Once he couldn''t stop, in this case, the hope of survival is very slim.


    The disc turns faster and faster. The power of the avenue gathered by the array pattern is rolled like a huge wave. Xiao Shen is going to give up and wait for death, when he hears an unhappy voice in his ear.


    "Turn what turn, while you stay!"


    Like the spring thunder, the violent road in front of him seemed to encounter an enemy, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Xiao Shen felt that he had walked from life to death and gasped.


    Looking up, the boy still sat in front of the futon not far away and looked at the disc on his palm. He was a little embarrassed: "just now I saw this plate spinning around. For fear of injury, I scolded... Should it be all right!"


    Xiao Shen was shocked.


    The disc is only a low-grade spirit tool, which is nothing. But the array pattern caused the avenue to bite back. Even if the nine grade array pattern master met, he could only admit bad luck. There was no other way. The scold stopped and the avenue was scared away


    How?


    "You... Don''t feel oppressed?" Xiao Shen couldn''t help asking.


    "Haven''t you... Started yet?" Su Yin was stunned.


    "I......" Xiao Shen was speechless.


    The wheel of the avenue ran over my face, and you thought it didn''t appear... Did you test me or did I test you?


    I''m young and I don''t know how high my accomplishments are. I didn''t respond at all to the pressure of the avenue. Did I... Move in my heart, a name emerged, and my body trembled gently: "I don''t know what to call you, can you tell me?"


    "My name is Suyin!"


    "Su... Yin?" his head was about to explode, and Xiao Shen couldn''t speak!


    I should have thought of it!


    At such an age, I should have thought that he was the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong. Knowing it was him, I gave him ten courage and didn''t dare to assess.


    Struggling to get up, he bowed to the end: "I don''t know Shi Shuzu''s arrival. I can''t recognize him in time. I hope Haihan..."


    "You''re welcome!" seeing his name, the other party really knew his identity. Su Yin was a little helpless.


    Before his accomplishments reached the top, he really just wanted to keep a low profile, but why was he recognized so quickly?


    No!


    When I came to the room, I sat on the futon and didn''t do anything... I didn''t say a word. Even if it was excellent, how did the other party see it?


    "If Shi Shuzu directly indicates his identity, I need to see what array map I need. I just take it. I don''t dare to assess at all..."


    Seeing that the man in front of him didn''t blame him, Xiao Shen hurried.


    One finger repels the super ruthless man of hundreds of experts... He is a small array pattern master. He dare not offend even if he is killed!


    "Thank you very much..." Su Yin said, "I want to find a pattern pattern that can reduce items!"


    "Shrink item?"


    Xiao Shen was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "this array pattern... Involves the space Avenue and has reached level 8. Is... Shishuzu an eight star array pattern master?"


    "Grade eight?" Su Yin frowned.


    I just want to make the big ship smaller. It has reached level 8?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to learn such a high-level array with zero foundation in a short time


    Just like doctors, common diseases can be easily cured by analyzing the differences between people and animals. If it is too difficult, it will be a little difficult


    Although I haven''t seen a powerful array pattern, I think it should be similar.


    "Shrinking is not to make an object smaller, but to twist the space around it. The principle is somewhat similar to that of the storage ring, so the array pattern has the power of spatial attributes, and there are a lot of them! Although I have an array here, I don''t have a detailed carving process and understanding. If I want to learn, I may not be able to do it..." Xiao Chen explained.


    It is useless to learn array patterns only by patterns. The exclusion mode, strength and attributes of each pattern are all different. There is no experience left by predecessors. Even if you cultivate enough and carve rashly, it is easy to lead to imbalance and collapse.


    To put it bluntly, carving array patterns is like building blocks. You should not only stack them high, but also deal with the wind in all directions and your own repulsion. There is no special teacher to lead the way. You want to learn by looking at a picture... This profession is not so rare.


    "Let''s see first. If you can learn, you can learn. If you can''t learn, you can forget it." Su Yin didn''t explain.


    "Shishuzu, this way, please!" said everything that should be said. Xiao Shen didn''t dissuade, but led the way ahead.


    "Your injury..." seeing the blood spilling while walking, Su Yin was worried.


    "It''s a big road wound. It''s hard to recover in a short time. However, cultivation is OK. As long as you don''t carve array patterns in a short time, your life won''t be in any danger!" Xiao Shen said.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to ask him for treatment, Su Yin didn''t pretend to be a good man. He followed him and soon came to another room. It was not as empty as before. Rows of low walls like stone tablets stood in it. On each side, several pieces of cloth dyed black by ink were hung with various patterns.


    The array pattern only has three-dimensional shape, which can arouse the power of the avenue. The rubbing is a planar structure and is not affected, so it can be easily retained.


    Of course, there are also defects, that is, the depth of the array pattern and the power required for carving can not be displayed. It is almost impossible to copy this thing only.


    "Most of them are first-class, the front is second-class, and the later the higher the level..." Xiao Chen introduced.


    Su Yin looked at the nearest low wall. There were only dozens of array patterns rubbed on it, and there was a large gap between the patterns. Some practitioners who had just touched the array patterns could complete them with some effort.


    "This is the simplest vertigo array pattern. When it is used against people, it can have an unexpected effect. Of course, it is only effective for practitioners in Juxi environment. After Yuan casting, divine consciousness is born, which is of little use..."


    "This is a hypnotic array pattern, which can make people sleep more steadily. It is good for calming the mind, especially for practitioners who are injured or insomnia..."


    "This is the antidote array pattern. It''s hidden on your body. You can drink a thousand cups without getting drunk..."


    "This is the Optimus array pattern. It can be used when many people are moving. It can ensure that its majesty will not be reduced and will continue day by day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Chen introduced them one by one.


    The first level array pattern is usually very simple and life-oriented. It is of great benefit to ordinary people, but it has some chicken ribs for practitioners.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say the anti alcohol array pattern... The cultivator can relieve alcohol by running Zhenyuan. Who can waste spirit tools and carve such useless things?


    And the Optimus array pattern... It''s always strange. It''s better to buy some herbs if you have the ability to input Zhenyuan to maintain your physical strength.


    Listening to his introduction, Su Yin remembered all the patterns in her mind.


    When learning to carve in the forbidden area, there is a special assessment on how to convert plane graphics into three-dimensional graphics. Therefore, when telling others that they are only patterns for reference, they can easily recover in their mind as long as they remember.


    Moreover, the array pattern emphasizes meaning rather than form. It''s nothing to remember the charm contained in it and change it at will.


    "These are the four level array, galloping and floating..." soon, they swept all the patterns of the first three levels, and they came to the four level array.


    Su Yin was slightly stunned.


    I thought these arrays could be carved easily. They were level one or level two at most. Unexpectedly, they reached level Four.


    But think about it.


    The level-4 array needs to transform the world to suppress the violent power in it. When you reach this state, you can fly and float the sword... It''s nothing.


    Compared with the previous ones, the number and density of rubbings here, regardless of the complexity, have increased a lot. Those who are not strong in spirit will feel dizzy at a glance, let alone learn and remember.


    It is also for this reason that Xiao Shen should assess him. Otherwise, if he doesn''t talk about carving, he may become possessed for a while, and his life and death can''t be controlled by himself.


    "Memory!"


    For Su Yin, this kind of pressure doesn''t feel anything. Concentrate and remember every grain on the pattern.


    Among the 36 skills he learned, although he did not have the skill of "shorthand", he studied it specially in order to learn knowledge faster. At the beginning, you still need to read carefully and understand the meaning. With more and more memories, in the end, just blink your eyes, you will permanently print the patterns you see in your mind, just like the camera, so that you can never forget them.


    Because of this ability, I have learned 36 different occupations in just ten years. Otherwise, I can''t remember. How can I learn?


    Continue along the stone wall and soon enter the level 7 and 8 areas.


    The number of patterns is obviously much less and more complex than the previous ones. Often, there are thousands of lines on a picture, and there is no interval between each line, and the distance is very small. Let alone carving, even if you draw with a pen and tremble a little, you may lose the whole game.


    "When I began to learn, I first drew a picture with a pen for thousands of times. I was completely familiar with the distribution of each array pattern before I began to carve. However, it was impossible to carve this array pattern again. Apart from other things, just the material, such dense patterns need at least peak level spiritual weapons to withstand, and this weapon... Has no cultivation of inheritance, How can we succeed? "Xiao Shen said.


    Mona Lisa is there. Countless people have seen it. How many people may draw charm? Sometimes, you can''t do it according to the gourd.


    Nodding, Su Yin also didn''t speak, but focused on the shrinking array pattern in front of her.


    Sure enough, it is much more complex than suspension and galloping. There are more than 3000 light lines, and each one is different, which is complex and dizzy.


    "Shi Shuzu, please help yourself..."


    After a few eyes, Xiao Shen couldn''t bear the power contained in it, so he had to turn his head.


    Ignoring his expression, Su Yin quickly recorded all the contents in her mind. She was relieved. She continued to look forward and saw that she had come to the end of the room.


    There is only one picture left on the wall. The lines on it look more cumbersome and complex than the reduced array.


    "This is..." Su Yin looked at it curiously.


    "I don''t know what use it is. Shizu before the 17th generation rubbed it on an ancient tomb. I think it''s very complicated. He rubbed it and put it here. Because his mental strength is too weak to study, he just looks like it! I don''t know whether it can be carved or not..." Xiao Shen explained.


    No one has ever carved a rubbing pattern successfully. Therefore, no one knows what kind of array it belongs to.


    Su Yin looked over carefully.


    This map is indeed more complex than the reduced array map. In a narrow range, there are more than 6000 array patterns, nearly twice as many as the former!


    "Strange..."


    After reading it quickly and remembering all the array patterns, Su Yin frowned.


    After studying many array diagrams in front for a while, he can know which attributes fit, and this can''t be seen.


    "Unless you carve and try..."


    However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. As long as you carve according to the lines above, once the repulsive force is generated, you can determine what the use of this picture is.


    Hoo!


    The bed board and the carving knife appeared in front of him.


    Anyway, it''s very common. You can find it again if it''s broken. Just try it. It''s nothing.


    "Shi Shuzu, you are......" Xiao Shen was stunned.


    "Try what this array is!"


    With a smile, Su Yin''s carving knife gently scratched and fell on the bed board, and array lines immediately emerged.


    Xiao Shen was stunned.


    Unexpectedly... It''s really carved on the bed board!


    Not to mention the material of the board, whether it can withstand the pressure brought by the avenue, but only the gap between plane graphics and three-dimensional graphics, it is not so easy to solve!


    But... This one doesn''t care about anything and carves directly.


    "A few lines go on, I can''t hold it..." after doubt, my eyebrows wrinkled.


    He is similar to those people in the dock. He thinks that if he carves a few array patterns at most, he will not be able to cut because of deviation.


    As a result, this idea was born. Under the other party''s carving knife, more than a dozen lines have emerged, and the speed has not decreased at all. It seems that it is not carving, but drawing.


    "Is it... The carving is wrong, not in line with the avenue, so it is not excluded?"


    Seeing his puzzled Kung Fu, the other party carved dozens of lines, and Xiao Shen was suspicious.


    Although the things carved by the other party are like array patterns, they may not be in line with the main road. If they do so, they will not be excluded. They can get as fast as they want.


    "Just try..."


    Think of this, came to the front, fingers on the bed board gently.


    Really, there will be exclusion, false, naturally nothing.


    Poof!


    As soon as Zhenyuan came into contact with the array pattern, a powerful threat immediately spread. Xiao Shen was hit by thunder, his blood gushed out and flew out in an instant.


    Hum


    With his Zhenyuan''s intervention, the array pattern just carved by Su Yin seemed to have been greatly humiliated and sent out a violent vibration. A strong breath was released in an instant, and the heavy pressure of heaven and earth fell from the sky!


    "No... this is the road rage, it''s over..."


    Feeling the oppression all over the sky, Xiao Shen was cold all over for a moment.


    The fury of Da Dao is more terrible than the reverse bite of Da Dao. It''s the counterattack after blaspheming Da Dao when carving array patterns! The latter will end when its strength is exhausted, while the former can hardly stop without killing the blasphemer.


    Just inject the real yuan into the grain and test the true and false. I didn''t expect this to happen! When carving in the past, I often did this. Why did I suddenly get angry?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The low wall collapsed under the pressure of the road''s anger, and the gravel flew, and the dust flew. The rubbings hung on it burned at the same time and turned into flying ash.


    Poof!


    The blood spewed out, and Xiao Shen''s face was like white paper. Originally, he thought that the road of rage would rush into his body without hesitation and blow it into powder. After waiting for a while, he found that nothing had happened. He quickly looked up and immediately saw a scene that he would never forget.


    I saw the boy in front of the board, and the carving knife kept flying. Fast, I could only see the residual shadows, array lines, printed on the top of the bed board, perfectly integrated with the last rubbings; The strong and powerful true meaning of Shengyuan surged out of his body and spread around. The angry Avenue touched one of them and immediately retreated like a tide.


    "Surpassing the nine grades? How is this possible?" Xiao Shen was stiff and speechless.


    Under normal circumstances, the array pattern master has only nine grades, but according to legend, there are more than nine grades. Such a strong man can depict any array pattern and even create new array patterns. He can easily resist the wrath of the Avenue!


    I thought it was just a legend. I never dreamed that it was true and so young.


    Hoo!


    The carving knife in the palm of the young man did not slow down because of his shock. With the sincere blessing of Shengyuan, the array pattern with increasing repulsion is like a clever baby without any resistance.


    "This is... The falling flower carving method? This technique pays attention to one-off, fast speed, and high requirements for eyesight and mentality. He... Did it?"


    "The snow breaking carving method can cut off one of the six snowflakes falling normally without affecting the direction and speed of the latter''s landing... He can also?"


    "Woodchip boat carving method, sunken wood dragon scale method, big cloud sea hand..."


    In the blink of an eye, the boy showed more than a dozen top carving skills he was familiar with.


    These means of depicting array patterns, even if the nine grade array pattern master wants to do it, he needs to spend a lot of effort, and this one has finished it easily.


    He has also learned a few moves. Unfortunately, his cultivation and understanding of Wen are too low to be able to get started.


    "Perfect, perfect, or perfect..."


    Keep trembling, Xiao Shen is not excited or panic.


    To carve array patterns normally, you only need to pass each pattern and combine them together to succeed. Once in a hundred knives, it is perfect. Even the nine grade array pattern master will be excited and can''t sleep. In front of you, as long as you cut, it is perfect without any deviation, just like what is recorded in the textbook!


    Moreover, no matter the other party''s behavior, look or action, it is also flawless, giving people a feeling that it is better to show the avenue than carving.


    This realm has exceeded the nine grades and reached another realm that is difficult to reach and unimaginable.


    PS: two chapters, ten thousand one, continue to ask for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 122

    At the moment, Su Yin, regardless of his thoughts, carves quickly and perfectly integrates the rubbings in his memory with the bed board.


    I don''t know how long it took, fingers gently lifted.


    Hula!


    After the last array pattern was carved, the aura gathered by Shengyuan''s true meaning rippled like water waves, blowing out the sawdust on it, leaving a clear pattern.


    Su Yin gently.


    Buzz!


    The golden light flowed through all the array patterns. In the light sound, the bed board shook. All the light and array patterns were hidden and completely disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Hurriedly came to him. Xiao Shen touched the board. The surface was as smooth as new. It seemed that what he had seen and felt before was a dream.


    "Shi Shuzu, this is..."


    Knowing what he wanted to ask, Su Yin said, "it''s a kind of reinforced array pattern. Once activated, it will form a protective film on the surface, making the weapon more tough. It won''t be revealed normally. It will emerge only when it is attacked!"


    After carving the array pattern, I finally know the attribute.


    This array pattern, which was rubbed and printed by the other party''s 17th generation ancestors, is actually a very rare reinforced array pattern. Although I don''t know the effect, it should not be too weak according to the complexity of the pattern. It can''t be done well. It has reached the legendary level 9!


    Before, I was worried that the big ship was composed of wooden tenon structure. If it flew too fast, it would be dispersed by the vigorous wind. With this array pattern, I can rest assured.


    "Reinforcement? For thousands of years, I finally know the effect... Thank you, martial uncle!" Xiao Shen sighed with bitter laughter.


    His team has been studying this picture since the grandmaster. It hasn''t yielded any results for thousands of years. It''s the biggest pending case in the door. Today, it''s finally solved its doubts.


    In the level 3 array, it also has the effect of reinforcement, but it can''t be invisible. Based on this alone, you know that the level is very high.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin answered, but lost in thought.


    He didn''t cheat the other party about the characteristics of this array pattern, but in addition to the reinforcement attribute, there is another attribute related to sharpness, but his current cultivation is too low. Even if he feels it, he doesn''t know what to use.


    I don''t know. It''s better not to say. With his idea, he felt a aura again, poured into his body, and slowly approached Dantian, and the speed of approaching was obviously much faster than before.


    "It should be in the Dantian. With two integrated Qi, the suction is greater!"


    After calculation, it only takes more than half an hour to enter the Dantian. Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief, looked around and apologized: "I''m really sorry to make it like this..."


    "If it weren''t for Shi Shuzu''s action, I might have died. These... Things outside me!" Xiao Shen waved his hand again and again.


    The main road''s anger was caused by himself. Not only can he not blame each other, but also thank others for their help. Otherwise, there will be more destruction.


    It''s just a pity that those rubbings are not unique, but it also costs countless to find them in such a remote place as dayancheng.


    No longer tangled, he left the broken room and saw Bai Yiyi waiting outside. Su Yin said hello, took out the bed board and stood up again.


    "Go back!"


    Seeing that he was leaving, Xiao Shen quickly opened his mouth and looked forward to it: "does martial uncle Zu want to carve and reduce the array pattern?"


    The other party is in such a hurry to learn and leave after learning. It must be used.


    Nodded, and Su Yin didn''t deny it.


    "I... can I watch one or two?"


    His face turned red, Xiao Shen said. After that, he felt a little embarrassed and explained: "my understanding of the pattern has reached the four-star peak. There is only a chance to break through the distance. If I can see the carving of the eight level array pattern with my own eyes, I may have a great harvest..."


    Finish saying, full of uneasy looked over.


    It''s not a teacher''s relationship. Few people are willing to show the process of carving array patterns to outsiders. If they don''t see each other''s hand with their own eyes, they are extremely simple and embarrassed to speak.


    "Of course!" Su Yin answered, and his eyes lit up. A professional array pattern master went to observe it, and he could show his holiness. If another array pattern aura was born, he would really make money.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" Xiao Shen bowed to the end.


    I didn''t know anything about the previous reinforcement array, but I didn''t feel it deeply. I''ve heard and seen the reduced array a long time ago. It must be very helpful for him to watch it with my own eyes.


    After the discussion, I won''t say more. Su Yin and Bai Yi drove the bed board, and Xiao Shen followed him to fly with the sword. After a short time, the three returned to the river and landed on the big ship.


    "I don''t know... Where are the items shishuzu wants to shrink?" Xiao Chen was curious when he saw that the ship was empty and there was nothing.


    "That''s it!" Su Yin smiled faintly.


    "This, this ship?" startled, Xiao Shen stared round: "the larger the item, the greater the repulsion of the array pattern, and the difficulty will double..."


    Shrinking a quilt is obviously different from shrinking a building. Shrinking a wooden boat of tens of thousands of tons... I can''t imagine!


    "If you don''t shrink, you can''t take it away. Naturally, you have to try!" Su Yin said no more. As soon as she stepped on the soles of her feet, the bed board immediately flew to the bottom of the boat.


    Xiao Chen and Bai Yi hurried to follow the sword.


    Suspended in the air, Su Yin recalled the array in her mind, took out the carving knife and carved it.


    The object to be reduced is large, and the corresponding array pattern should also be enlarged. The carving knife dances, and a striped road appears again, converging into a clear pattern. Different from Xiao Shen''s rubbing, it is an animal, with pointed ears, patched hats, triangular scarves, and a scar on the face, black and long, dragged from the corner of the eye to the edge of the mouth, His eyes looked dull, his mouth laughed big and showed sharp fangs.


    "This is... Wolf?" Xiao Shen was stunned.


    He also scanned the reduced array several times, which was completely different from this... How did he carve, carve, and look like a wolf?


    Wrong?


    Full of doubts, his eyes fell on other patterns of the hull, which was also different from the conventional array. It looked like a sheep shaped monster.


    After feeling it, the smell on the surface was full of shock: "this is... Suspension array?"


    As a four-star array pattern master, this level of array pattern has been carved many times, but... It has always been completed strictly according to the array pattern, which is very different from the one in front of me.


    I haven''t seen anything like this, let alone carving.


    The divine consciousness spread out and slowly approached the "sheep shaped monster", and then the whole body was shocked.


    This pattern is completely in line with the avenue. Each grain also reaches the perfect level. When combined, it can show great power.


    If the suspended array pattern he carved can only lift 10000 kg at most, the other party can lift 10000 tons, which is no problem, or even more!


    "Is it... What was carved in the past is wrong? This pattern is easier to succeed?"


    An idea came out and couldn''t stop: "no, I''ll rub this pattern down! I''ll carve it later..."


    Like the prescription, the array pattern was created by the array pattern masters of all dynasties in strict accordance with the perception of the avenue. The previous suspended array pattern is difficult to carve, and the success rate is still very low. Even he can''t do 50%.


    This pattern has great buoyancy and tends to be perfect. As long as you learn it, the effect will be better!


    Hold the excitement in your heart, no longer manage the suspended array pattern, and look at the boy who is carving again.


    Many exquisite carving techniques reappeared in each other''s hands, and more and more array patterns gradually covered the whole hull.


    Although Xiao Shen couldn''t depict the reduced array and didn''t even dare to see it, he knew before and heard people explain the difficulties and mysteries. Now he observed carefully and thought carefully. Sure enough, he felt that he had more and more understanding of Wen.


    "It turns out that these two kinds of array patterns need to be combined in this way to resolve oppression and exclusion... It''s ridiculous that I''ve been using them wrong all the time. No wonder it''s so difficult to carve level 4 array patterns!"


    "With this technique, not only the carving speed is fast, but also the vibration of ripples can be slowed down..."


    "Carving is divided into cutting, drawing, hooking, picking, grinding, cutting and many other means. Although his hook technique is simple and ordinary, it is used in the most appropriate place and plays a connecting effect. Its power is a little more subtle than the most mysterious technique!"


    "This stroke is also, one more minute is thick, one less minute is thin... Seconds!"


    ¡­¡­


    A clear understanding floated in my mind. Xiao Shen, who was about to break through, was like madness and fell into a special artistic conception.


    What I saw before was the boy''s exquisite and unparalleled technique. I felt that I wouldn''t, so I didn''t resonate. At the moment, after careful study, I found that no matter how clever the technique is, there are the most basic actions to complete. Moreover, the other party''s most powerful is not these, but the grasp and control of the whole.


    Sometimes, no matter where you look, a clear array pattern tends to be perfect, but he has to draw one to destroy this balance. At first, he thought it might be a mistake. When he drew more than 100 lines again, he realized that the back hand is here!


    With the previous scratches, this line is easier to carve and will not be excluded!


    Array pattern is like go. Sometimes a common hand will become the key to life and death.


    "What he is strong is not only his carving skills, but also his control over the whole..."


    Murmuring to himself, Xiao Shen was intoxicated.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Shen suddenly felt a shock. Countless strong auras gathered from all directions. The cultivation and understanding of the pattern broke through at the same time!


    Holy palace, five grade array pattern master!


    Su Yin, who was carving, also felt a shock. Two auras poured into his body along his skin. The Qi of Shidao and array patterns!


    "This......" Su Yin was full of excitement.


    This Xiao Shen is awesome enough, and he has contributed three whole roads to a person.


    With so many auras, you may be able to impact the holy palace and even the master''s realm.


    Knowing that Reiki enters Dantian, it also takes some time. Su Yin doesn''t think much and continues to carve.


    After more than ten minutes, the reduced array pattern was carved. I was not in a hurry to activate it. After thinking about it, I carved the reinforced array pattern I just learned.


    Half an hour later, more than ten suitable array patterns, such as protection and acceleration, were carved in the array pattern hall.


    At this time, the entire hull is no longer pleasant goat and grey wolf, but also the classic characters of Pirates of the Caribbean, piggy page, Teletubbies and so on.


    After all this, Su Yin felt very tired.


    There are so many array patterns carved at one time, and there can''t be any mistakes on the board. Even he can''t bear it.


    Turning around, I saw that Xiao Shen, who had made a breakthrough, had completely consolidated his cultivation. He looked at himself with gratitude: "thank you for your guidance..."


    Nothing is as useful as your accomplishments. This time, you not only broke through the divine palace, but also made great progress in your understanding of patterns. It can be predicted that as long as your accomplishments go up, you can impact the six star array pattern master within ten years!


    Array pattern master, every level is like a natural moat. He has trapped countless talents. After learning once, he has realized so much. It''s conceivable that he has great kindness.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Not much to say, Su Yin came to the ship and gently.


    Zhenyuan flowed in the lines, "Hoo!" and the reduced array pattern was activated. The large ship more than 30 meters long suddenly became only more than 30 centimeters.


    With a slight grasp, the boat appeared in the palm and was easily collected into the storage ring.


    succeed!


    "Farewell!"


    Seeing that the purpose has been completed, the three auras obtained also came to Dantian at this time. Su Yin didn''t stay much longer. He took the donkey put by the river to the bed board and allowed Xiao Chen to print the picture of pleasant goat. Then he hurried to zhenxianzong.


    "You don''t have to follow. Go back to the door first..."


    Came to the door of Yin Xianju and jumped off the board. Su Yin waved to the girl.


    "I''ve been ordered by elder Wu to take care of the childe and can wash and cook for you..." unexpectedly, the other party still didn''t let her into the yard. Bai Yi was stunned and hurried.


    "I don''t need to take care of it. Besides, if you really want to cook, I have to be able to eat... Go back! Yin Xianju is inconvenient for outsiders to come in for the time being."


    No more, Su Yin took the donkey and went to the yard.


    Bai Yiyi was trying to keep up when he saw the door "Hoo" closed. He was so close that he was almost photographed with his nose


    "..." her delicate body trembled, and the girl wanted to cry.


    Too straight, without a little turning


    The so-called care is just an excuse. The most important thing is to get along with him. Maybe you can feel it after a long time. This guy is good. Like a tool man, he took himself around and didn''t even let him in when he came back


    Should not be in each other''s eyes, you are leading the way!


    He stood at the door and waited for a while. Seeing that the other party really didn''t let himself in, he had to fly to zongmen with his sword.


    It''s not gentlemanly to toss about for so long without even inviting a drink of water!


    I''m a princess. In the eyes of the other party, I''m not as good as a donkey... My mentality is broken!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Bai 11''s idea is not much different from Su Yin''s idea. Let her follow, first to lead the way, and second... To protect her own safety.


    Although everyone knows that his little martial uncle''s cultivation is against the sky and no one can beat him, but... What if someone who doesn''t have eyes makes trouble?


    There is no aura in the body, only the cultivation of Huafan Qizhong... Not to mention the divine palace realm, even if Huafan is eight or nine, you can''t beat it!


    It''s different with her.


    As a Royal Princess of Dayan, General Han Wei and Mo yuan must have a special way to arrive in a short time.


    Therefore, if you pull it up, you will have the backing of the whole Dayan royal family and the protection of experts in the inheritance environment... Why not?


    Ignoring the depressed girl and returning to the yard, Su Yin hurried to look into the Dantian.


    Sure enough, another star was lit. This area is not close to alchemy or medical treatment. It is a little close to the refining device, but it is still a distance away.


    "Can these two auras merge?"


    For the first time, two auras were gathered in one area at the same time. Su Yin''s spirit moved and let them integrate.


    Buzz!


    The same aura gathered together in an instant to form a thick breath. The array pattern area was full of light, and the activation range was twice as large as before.


    Su Yin frowned after feeling her strength without increasing.


    Is it... Only by integrating Reiki can cultivation be enhanced?


    "The Qi of a teacher can''t be mobilized..." although there is still a Qi of a teacher in the body, it doesn''t teach others the cultivation method at this time. It can''t move, so it can''t be integrated.


    In other words, if you want to mobilize this aura, you must preach and get rid of doubts.


    "Teacher, disciple, please see me!"


    Rubbing his eyebrows, he was thinking about whether to go to zhenxianzong again, when he heard a cry outside the hospital.


    "Master, my apprentice is coming. I''ll go out and have a look..." the parrot flew out excitedly. Big black and old slow hesitated and followed.


    "How about... I take a disciple too?" Su Yin thought.


    His pets have disciples. Can''t he take one? With students, we can gather more Qi of teachers, and maybe we can integrate more aura.


    He was meditating. There was a slight beat in the Dantian. He hurried to see that the Qi of the teacher who could not move just now could move without warning.


    "Is it... I will be affected if the parrot is a disciple?" Su Yin was stunned for a moment.


    Yesterday, I taught in zongmen and got the spirit of a teacher. At first, I couldn''t move. Later, I could move. I thought someone broke through. Now I think it may be related to this pet.


    It can have strength because it is influenced by itself. It can be regarded as its own disciple, and then teach the disciple. Although the effect is weaker, it is equivalent to helping others solve their doubts


    If so, everything will be explained.


    Take out the bed board again, take a carving knife, and carve the array of acceleration. It doesn''t take long. The carving aura can also be controlled and appears above the Tai Chi diagram.


    "There are two ways of carving Qi, and there is only one way of teacher Qi..."


    The carved aura after integration is incomparably thick and nearly twice as strong as the weak teacher''s aura. Once integrated, it can''t be separated. Now there is a gap. Can you really achieve 100% integration?


    If you can''t... What will happen?


    "Whatever, try it!"


    Knowing that there are time limits for teaching and carving array patterns, once the past, the two auras can no longer be driven, and she has no other way, Su Yin had to bite her teeth and control the two close.


    Hoo!


    The Qi of teachers and the Qi of carving after fusion began to fuse, and the fusion was completed in a short time.


    As you guessed, there was a bias. The carving aura was twice that of the teacher. Once combined, the latter was immediately suppressed.


    Boom!


    Taiji Tu seemed to feel an imbalance and shake slightly. Su Yin felt her head explode suddenly and almost fainted.


    "No, that won''t work..." the pupils contract and the palms sweat.


    The power of Reiki has been borrowed. I know it clearly. Such a powerful gas loses its balance. It''s not his cultivation that can bear it!


    If you don''t think of a way as soon as possible and let it continue, it is very likely to explode on the spot and die!


    "Where can I find the new spirit of Shidao?"


    The spirit of a teacher needs to be taught to others, and the other party can only get some understanding. It takes a certain time not to say it, but also students... At the moment, the Tai Chi diagram shakes, and he can''t say anything, so he won''t be given a chance at all!


    In other words, even if you know the way to get it, you can''t find it! I can''t... just wait to die!


    Just left the forbidden area and drove around without enjoying life? Don''t do it!


    "By the way, I''ve integrated the spirit of a teacher. Can I use this as a basis to blend in two?" an idea came out at the critical moment.


    For the first time, he integrated Shiqi and forging Reiki. Now the situation is critical. Can you try to integrate them on this basis?


    Time was pressing, and it was too late for him to think too much. When he moved, the fusion gas formed by the Qi of the teacher and the Qi of the weapon flew out of the Taiji diagram and collided with the fusion gas in the air.


    Hoo!


    The Qi of a teacher is the connection, and the two integrated Qi are combined in an instant.


    The shaking Tai Chi diagram is more stable, but it still tilts.


    "The Qi of two masters, the aura of two array patterns, and the Qi of one refining weapon... Are still somewhat unbalanced. It would be much better if another refining weapon could be integrated..."


    Su Yin was suddenly enlightened.


    Integrating Reiki can not only integrate two into each other, but also integrate more, but the premise is... The number must be equal, otherwise, one end will be biased.


    Concentrate. Another aura emerged from the integration of medical treatment and alchemy. Su Yin tried to blend, and soon shook her head.


    Without media, we can''t integrate together, and the Qi of teachers seems to play this role.


    Any profession needs inheritance. If you need inheritance, there must be teachers... Irreplaceable.


    Put the merged Reiki back into the Tai Chi chart again.


    Boom!


    The aura around her gathered again and poured into her body. Su Yin immediately felt that her imprisoned cultivation soared again.


    Huafan Bazhong!


    Huafan jiuzhong


    A few minutes later, he stopped again in the holy palace.


    "It should be the lack of Qi for refining utensils..." looking at Dantian, Su Yin shook his head.


    Although Shidao, array pattern and refining utensils are compatible, they are not balanced because of their different quantities. In this case, the cultivation accomplishments that can be improved are naturally limited. If we can get another one and maintain this balance, we will certainly make great progress, even more than the previous integration of the two auras of medicine and alchemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin''s three auras are integrated. In the forbidden area, the light flashes, and 36 ancient saints'' residual thoughts emerge again.

 Chapter 123

    "What happened?"


    "It seems that the three professions have merged!"


    "Three compatibility? How do I feel that two compatibility is not long, like yesterday? Have I slept for several years?"


    "Don''t worry, you didn''t sleep, it was yesterday!"


    "After understanding the medical way, alchemy, weapon refining and teacher''s way, I have integrated the two ways with different attributes in less than two days. I can bear these... But how can I achieve the integration of the three ways?"


    "Wait, it seems... My array pattern has also been understood. This integration has this profession."


    "At first... How long did it take me to integrate the two? A hundred years? A thousand years?"


    "Don''t stink here. You have integrated the two most similar roads of alchemy and medicine. It has been used for 30000 years, a hundred years and a thousand years. If you don''t brag, you will die!"


    "Where are you better than me? 28000 years!"


    "Oh, sorry, I''m 27935 years..."


    "I spent 17000 years, which is the most talented person like us. As a result, this boy spent five days and integrated three ways. Although it is only the prototype, with this foundation, it must be much faster to practice..."


    Many residual thoughts chatted and quarreled.


    Although they quarrel, they also know... In their eyes, the young man who grew up has gone against the sky to a point they can''t imagine!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin didn''t know this. He consolidated his cultivation in the holy palace and went out of the yard again.


    Since it''s not balanced, find a way to make another refining aura. Anyway, you must accumulate your accomplishments in the master''s realm before you can relax!


    "You''re definitely wrong. Teach apprentice, how can you throw it on the edge of the cliff and kick it?" as soon as you came out of the yard, you heard a big black voice.


    "If you want to become stronger, you must do it. How can you gallop the sky without the courage to jump off the cliff?"


    The old turtle said slowly, "this is my turtle life experience for hundreds of years. There can be no mistake! If you don''t believe it, ask the parrot. When he was a child, he didn''t learn to fly by jumping from the bird''s nest?"


    "It seems to be..." the parrot murmured.


    "If so, don''t hesitate to kick it down. Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to die..." the old turtle said.


    Just then, a trembling voice sounded: "teacher, martial uncle, I just... Cast yuan territory. If I really jump down, I will die. Why don''t you... Think again and change my cultivation method?"


    "I also think it needs to be changed. I have a method here, which should be more suitable!" said the donkey.


    "Thank you, martial uncle donkey. I''ll learn your method..." the girl''s hurried voice sounded.


    "That''s good, Xiao Wu. Where''s my whip? Take it and beat it hard at her. The more you smoke, the stronger your defense, and your strength will certainly improve..." said the donkey.


    "..." girl.


    Su Yin was in a daze.


    At this level of teaching, can his teacher''s Qi move? To tell you the truth, this disciple, who was not killed by the pit, is already very lucky


    Shaking his head, he came to the direction of the voice. Sure enough, he saw Liu Yiyi standing trembling on the edge of the cliff, with three animal pets following him, teaching "the method of cultivation".


    "Don''t toss about. You can''t fly with a sword when you cast yuan territory. If you fall off a cliff, you will die! As for whip... It must be even worse. This is not a way of cultivation."


    After interrupting the three beasts'' discussion, Su Yin looked at the girl carefully and was stunned.


    There were no accomplishments before. I couldn''t see through the strength of the other party, but I''m sure that only Juxi environment can reach the triple of casting yuan without seeing it in one day?


    And the breath is vigorous and the flesh is strong. It will break through at any time!


    "Your strength..." Su Yin frowned.


    "Yesterday, the teacher gave me worms and the martial uncle gave me grass..." Liu Yiyi didn''t dare to hide and explained.


    "Insects, grass?" Su Yin suddenly realized.


    He had guessed the reason why the three beasts opened their minds. It should be that many skills he learned fit with the avenue. As a pet, he was very close and nourished by the avenue, so he became stronger and stronger.


    As for insects and grass, this is also the case. After a long time of contact with the avenue, they will be eaten by the strong in Juxi environment and reach Zhuyuan.


    The so-called guidance and cultivation is bullshit. It''s better to catch insects!


    "Don''t fool around and delay her cultivation. Well, since you are your disciple, you are destined to go to the yard and pick up a kilogram of rice..."


    As soon as his eyes lit up, the parrot nodded quickly.


    "You three, look after the house in the yard. I''ll go out!"


    After the explanation, Su Yin waved his hand, the bed board appeared again, and immediately broke into the air.


    Seeing the little martial uncle of the sect leaving, Liu Yiyi was full of loss.


    Although the food given by the teacher is also very powerful, it must be better to get the guidance of this. Unfortunately... There is no such luck and fate.


    "Wait here, I''ll get you rice..."


    Without seeing her expression, the parrot''s wings flashed and flew into the yard. It didn''t take long. It grabbed a cloth bag on its claws.


    Liu Yiyi opened it and couldn''t help but stay.


    Shi Shuzu spoke in person. He thought it was something good. It turned out to be... Ordinary rice. Although it looks fuller and bigger, it is also food no matter how beautiful it is


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Despite some disappointment, he did enough etiquette.


    "Go back and eat. By the way, don''t eat too much at one meal. Two pills are enough..." explained the parrot.


    "Two?" Liu Yiyi was stunned. So few... Are not enough to fill her teeth! Forget it, what the teacher said is what!


    Nodded and walked back with rice.


    "Do you think she... Can understand the master''s good intentions?" the donkey said after seeing her go away and meditate.


    "It should be OK!" the parrot smiled: "I saw her with tenacity in her eyes. It should be something in her heart..."


    "Well!" the donkey nodded, "no matter she is gone, the master is gone. I want to go back to the place where I used to live. Do you want to join me?"


    "I won''t go. I want to look after the house!" the parrot shook his head. "You are sophisticated and don''t understand anything. Why don''t you let the great devil follow you? If there is someone, it doesn''t seem abrupt."


    "All right!" the donkey nodded, turned and walked to the yard. It was not a long time. He sat on the back of the trembling demon king with a whip in his hoof. He scolded while walking: "when you arrive in the city later, you ride me. Now there is no one. I ride you. Everyone is fair. No one will bully anyone!"


    "Yes, the donkey boss is right..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and the eyes of the blissful devil turned red.


    Just finished grinding. Can''t you let me have a rest? Why is such a big donkey as heavy as a mountain? Let me look like a teenager. Don''t the donkey hurt?


    Pop!


    Before the words fell, he was whipped.


    "I doubt you scold me in your heart!"


    The blissful devil quickly shook his head: "I didn''t..."


    "Then you scold me!"


    "I didn''t scold in my mouth or in my heart!"


    "I said you scolded and scolded, and dare to be stubborn?"


    "Then I scolded..."


    make love!


    "Admit it. If you scold me, I''ll be beaten!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you speak? If you don''t speak, you curse me in your heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blissful devil is in tears. Am I recognizing the Lord? How does it feel like finding a girlfriend


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Liu Yiyi took out a porcelain jar and poured the rice in.


    I have to say that the rice given by Shi Shuzu is really beautiful. Each grain is the same size as soybeans, crystal clear, like jade.


    I don''t know how such beautiful rice was planted. Anyway, it''s the first time she''s seen it.


    "If only there were insects and grass..."


    I ate it once yesterday and broke through several levels in succession. I thought the teacher would send some this time. I didn''t expect to push her down the cliff... Fortunately, Shi Shuzu appeared, otherwise, he might die there.


    "Forget it first!"


    There were no insects, only some beautiful rice. Liu Yiyi was full of loss: "practice first. Yesterday''s strength has not been digested, and maybe it can go further!"


    Take a deep breath, take out the long sword and continue to cultivate.


    I don''t know how long later, I was sweating, from inside to outside, revealing fatigue, and my stomach was empty, like thunder.


    His eyes fell on the rice in the porcelain jar. He hesitated and put it all into the pot. It''s only a kilo. It''s not enough to eat!


    After being exterminated by her enemy, she fled for some time and dared not stay in a restaurant or eat in the city. Therefore, there are daily necessities such as pots and pans in the storage ring.


    Although the teacher said that two pills were enough, but her appetite was there. Two pills... Enough for what!


    The flame on the shelf is not long. The rice smells delicious. Open the lid of the pot and immediately see the cooked rice grains. Each of them is full and round, emitting a warm luster.


    Full of doubts, he filled a small bowl and took a few bites into his stomach.


    Pick up the pots and bowls. Liu Yiyi is trying to have a rest. She immediately feels a burning force pouring all over her body from her abdominal cavity. Her previously tired body recovers in an instant. She is more and more energetic and can''t vent.


    "What''s going on?"


    The pupils contracted and quickly waved the long sword to radiate the power gushing out of the body, but the more it radiated, the stronger it seemed to explode.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of great power, it broke through the triple of transformation and reached the quadruple state in an instant. Even so, the consumed power still can not catch up with the distribution speed of power in the body.


    "I can''t..." roared, rushed out of the room, came to the martial arts training ground where the disciples usually compete, and shouted: "Zhou Yuan and Liu Chang dare to fight..."


    She must vent her strength, or she will be dead today!


    "Their cultivation is not as good as you. I''ll fight you!"


    A senior brother greeted him, and they immediately collided with each other.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi didn''t need to worry about her accomplishments and strength. She exerted every sword with all her strength. For a moment, the sword wind was howling and cold in the whole training field. The elder martial brother who had started three years earlier than her was forced to retreat step by step.


    The disciple who has been at the bottom of the line for two years has less than four days. He directly challenges the senior brother who has been at the bottom of the line for five years


    This shocking news, like explosives, exploded in zhenxianzong in an instant!

 Chapter 124

    Zhenxianzong, an independent courtyard where disciples live, a cold sword roared out, and the pen fell directly on a stone not far away.


    Boom!


    The stone held by one person is instantly exploded into eight parts, each of which is neat and impartial, just like the one marked by a ruler.


    The young man stood with his sword closed and his eyes lit up.


    Elder martial brother, Shen Wang!


    After yesterday''s breakthrough, I watched the sword marks and finally realized the thirty-six movements of Zhenxian this morning

 Chapter 125

    Unlike his excitement, Xu Chong frowned.


    He knew the firmness of the cage lock very well. Even if he tried his best to break it in just a few dozen breaths, it was very difficult for him to do so. This was also his confidence that he was not afraid of Moyuan.


    A teenager, without any action or action, broke the protection directly... What is this means? The real controller of the alliance Presbyterian hall, who can be called the first peerless expert in Yanzhou, can''t do it!


    "Elder Xu, do you still want to do it?" a master, a strong man from Jing, heard.


    "Don''t be busy, let''s see..."


    We don''t know the enemy or ourselves. We''d better be careful. Anyway, even if we can''t kill sun Zhao today, we can certainly find the loss of the weapon refining hall.


    His eyes were dignified. Xu Chong looked at the boy on the bed board again. The sound of beating iron was continuous. It seemed that the vacuum field formed by his battle had no impact on the other party.


    If you dare to rush in at this time, you don''t have absolute strength and don''t believe it. But... No matter how you look at it, the other party doesn''t have any real yuan fluctuation, which is no different from ordinary people.


    There are only two possibilities to do this, wearing the magic weapon of hidden cultivation, or... Far more powerful than him!


    Dare not be rash, take a deep breath, Xu Chong hugged his fist: "the alliance weapon refining hall performs official duties. I don''t know what to call this elder?"


    First report the house and see the other party''s reaction.


    "I''m a blacksmith. I can''t mention my name. If you have something to do, just continue. Don''t worry about me!"


    With a slight smile, the boy''s beating action did not stop, but the bed board came to the middle of several people and stopped slowly.


    Xu Chong''s face was ugly.


    How do you play in this position? How?


    "The elder laughed..." although he was angry and didn''t know the details, he still didn''t dare to do it.


    "No kidding, I''m just an ordinary iron man..." shook his head, the boy''s eyes coagulated, and the hammer in his hand accelerated and waved.


    Dangdang!


    In an instant, the endless true meaning of Shengyuan came out of his body, rippled around, and the imprisoned space immediately melted like ice and snow when it collided with these true meanings.


    His lips trembled, and Xu Chong almost fell out of the air.


    The true meaning of Shengyuan, but even the strong of virtual immortals can''t show anything. It is said that only the avenue projection, or the extreme control of a skill, can stimulate a trace. Moreover, the quantity is very rare, and the wool is not as thick as fine. In front of us, it is like a river


    Just after the ordinary iron man finished, he released this thing... Are you serious?


    "Elder Xu, his weapon refining technique seems to be... [a thousand hammers in one]!" a master''s voice sounded.


    When Xu Chong looked, he saw that the hammer in the boy''s hand did not fall in a hurry, but shook rapidly in the air.


    The integration of thousands of hammers is a very common technique in mainland China. Many weapon refiners learn it from the beginning, which is not complicated.


    Even he has studied for some time, but it''s a pity that the introduction is simple. It''s difficult to cultivate to a high depth. Let alone him, even the leader of the refining hall only reaches the hundred hammer state and stagnates.


    "Ten Hammers in one!"


    Xu Chong was relieved to see that the other party''s hammer fell on the iron and made a "Dang" sound.


    This refining method is divided into two hammers in one, four hammers in one, ten hammers in one, a hundred hammers in one, and a thousand hammers in one.


    The more hammers you have, the higher level of mastery of the smelter.


    It''s just that if ten hammers are one, it''s not too clever. Even he can show it.


    Hoo!


    Feeling in my heart, the boy''s hammer fell again. This time it was no longer Ten Hammers, but turned into an illusion. The speed was amazing.


    "One hundred hammers?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Xu Chong looks dignified.


    If ten hammers are combined into one, it''s a little scary. After all, the hall leader only reaches this level. At the moment, he can only combine 50 hammers with all his strength.


    Hoo!


    The boy''s hammer continued to dance.


    The force formed by the compression of air is constantly superimposed, roaring, falling on the iron and exploding. Under the blessing of the shock wave, the latter quickly purifies and removes the dross, and there are special lines on the surface.


    "This is... A thousand hammers in one?"


    His face turned white and Xu Chong began to tremble.


    Although I haven''t seen it, I don''t have to think about it. It must be as many as a thousand hammers!


    The integration of 1000 hammers is to gather the power of 1000 hammers together with air to quench iron and master this ability. Even ordinary iron can be hammered into rare refined steel in a short time!


    This hammer technique spread widely, so he knew the difficulty.


    In Yanzhou, the most powerful hall leader of weapon refining, only cast a hundred hammers, but the other party easily cast them. The key is not integrated cultivation... It''s too rebellious!


    Woo woo!


    The shock was not over, and the hammer in the boy''s hand was raised again.


    The phantom remains the same, and the compression force borne by the air below is even greater.


    Boom!


    When the hammer falls, the compressed air flow surges on the surface of the iron block. The explosive air flow burns because of too intense friction, and instantly forms a high temperature, just like ignited gunpowder.


    "This is..." strong fear came, and Xu Chong trembled like a draft: "two thousand hammers in one?"


    For normal forging, the iron needs to be burned in the flame, burned red and then hammered, so as to squeeze out the impurities and make the density bigger and stronger.


    The other party didn''t make a stove, but directly heated the iron by means of the integration of thousands of hammers... How far can we master the smelter before we can do it?


    It can''t be described as against the sky!


    A thousand hammers are integrated into one. When they are created, few people can do it. This one not only does it, but also integrates more hammers... Tianxiu''s operation makes him unable to say a word and feels that he is going crazy.


    Hoo!


    The boy continued.


    Three thousand hammers in one!


    Four thousand hammers in one!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, eight thousand hammers in one!


    At this time, Xu Chong''s face was dull and speechless.


    The hall leader, a seven star peak level tool refiner, can''t even combine a thousand hammers, but this one has done eight times


    I didn''t know what to do. I saw the boy frown and sigh: "unfortunately, the material is too poor. No matter how strong the strength is, it''s easy to crack..."


    "...." Xu Chong.


    Well, eight thousand hammers in one is still not the limit of the other party, but the limited material can''t be added.


    Or not a person?


    As he guessed, Su Yin is indeed a limited material.


    In order to frighten the other party, he took out the rare refined iron given by sun Zhao directly. I thought that this rare material must be easier to temper. Who knows... Even eight thousand hammers in one can''t bear it and will crack at any time!


    Rubbish!


    The ordinary iron and steel he used in the forbidden area can withstand more than 50000 hammers in one without damage!


    In this way, is it difficult to say... Those ordinary things in the forbidden area are actually very precious?


    Forget it, let''s not think about it first. Eight thousand hammers is eight thousand hammers. Anyway, it''s better not to refine them. Just frighten the other party. Now, the goal has been achieved. At least they dare not do it to themselves for a short time.


    Dangdang!


    With more and more hammers, the shape of the spatula became clearer and clearer. This time, not only Xu Chong and others were strange, but even Mo yuan opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    It''s worthy of being refined by little martial uncle... It''s so grounded every time


    Last time it was a pan, now it''s a spatula. Next time it''s a scoop and ladle?


    Eight thousand hammers in one. The air of each explosion can burn the pot shovel red. He smashed it dozens of times. He was afraid of delaying for too long and something bad happened. Su Yin stopped.


    The forging is finished. Now we need the last and most important step... Quenching!


    Just... Came in a hurry, even the stove didn''t come in time, let alone prepare special quenching liquid.


    Of course, without this thing, a colder liquid is OK.


    Su Yin looked up and looked at the frost and snow soul snatching hook suspended in the air. This thing can even get out the snow. Quenching should not be a big problem.


    Thinking of this, the voice sounded, "can you lend me your hook?"


    "I..." his face turned white, and Xu Chong hurriedly explained: "frost and snow soul snatching hook is my weapon and friend. I need to discuss with it and get its consent..."


    "Shut up! I agree..."


    Before the end of the conversation, frost and snow snatch the soul hook immediately flew over to Su Yin and came to him with great humility: "senior, I can do whatever you want me to do. Let me recognize the Lord. However, let Xu Chong lift his contact with me first..."


    "..." Xu rushed and almost didn''t come up.


    This weapon was specially refined by him after decades of collecting materials. When he became spiritual, he kept it as a treasure. As a result... When he saw this, he knelt down and licked it. Do you want to face it!


    Even if you flatter others, there must be a limit... Shit!


    "All right!"


    Seeing that the hook was so obedient, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief, turned her wrist, a washbasin appeared in front of her, took out a kettle and got some water: "freeze the water!"


    "Frozen water?" frost and snow grab the soul hook in a daze.


    I thought this super strong man who exudes the true meaning of Shengyuan liked it and made trouble for a long time. He used it as an ice cellar


    However, since I said it, I didn''t dare to refuse. I swayed gently and inserted it into the washbasin.


    Just after entering, a faint voice sounded in my ear: "can you move gently? If you are so big, people can''t stand it if you plug in directly!"


    When the frost and snow took the soul hook, he immediately felt the washbasin in front of him, quietly emitting a trembling breath. His spirit trembled and almost collapsed.


    "Immortal, immortal ware?"


    This washbasin is actually an immortal. Not only that, the water in it constantly exudes the true meaning of Shengyuan, just like jade liquid!


    Quench with immortal ware and water containing the true meaning of Shengyuan


    Frost and snow grab the soul hook. I feel like I''m going crazy.


    (two watch, twelve thousand words! Do you still have monthly tickets? Double, it''s worth it now!)

 Chapter 126

    These dialogues belong to the exchange of ideas. Naturally, they didn''t spread out, and Xu Chong and others didn''t hear them. Even Su Yin didn''t know. The washbasin used to wash his face has reached the level of immortal ware.


    At the moment, he was standing on the bed board. When he saw that the frost and snow soul grabbing hook had not released the cold power and frozen water, he kept trembling and frowned: "why? Hurry up..."


    "Yes!"


    Then the shock was suppressed, and the soul snatching hook suddenly shook, and the cold rushed up. For a moment, the water in the basin immediately became freezing, but it did not freeze because of the true meaning of Shengyuan.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Su Yin stopped the hammer in her hand, picked up the spatula and put it into the washbasin.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    The hot weapon came into contact with the cold water, and the steam rose. It sensed the time, and Su Yin took it out quickly.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The spatula changed color in an instant. The whole body was cyan gray. The lines on the surface shone light. At the same time, it made a loud and clear sound of vibration, such as singing and Kaige. It seemed to shatter the surrounding space.


    "Yes... Spirituality is ringing! Spirituality appears as soon as it is refined?"


    Xu Chong and others stared round again.


    If you want to give birth to spirituality, first, you need to warm up. Second, the material is very good and you can give birth by yourself... Although the metal used by the other party just now is good, it has spirituality directly with the distance, which is still a long way from it!


    As a result, spirituality is generated... What level will this weapon be?


    Just wanted to explore, I heard the boy''s unhappy sound.


    "Shut up! A defective product can mean shouting?"


    Hum, woo~~~


    The spirit of the pot shovel didn''t make a sound, shook for a while, flew aside, full of grievances, saw the frost and snow soul grabbing hook suspended in front of him, and directly photographed it: "go away, the defective products are inferior!"


    "Yes..." answered tremblingly, and the frost and snow soul snatching hook hid to one side.


    "Elder Xu, what level is it?"


    A master, Jing Qiang, outside the cage lock, couldn''t see clearly and couldn''t help but sound.


    "Yes, yes..." his lips trembled. Xu Chong took a deep breath and tried to restrain his trembling lips: "a spiritual weapon of perfection level!"


    "Level of consummation?" the strong of the four great masters looked at each other and their scalp would explode.


    Call the spiritual weapon of perfection level defective?


    Brother, do you have any misunderstanding about defective products?


    The perfect level, also known as the perfect level, is the highest level of spirit tools. Many nine star weapon refiners can refine one handle in their life, which is enough to laugh at their contemporaries. This one uses ordinary materials and only half a incense burning time. If he succeeds, he still feels inferior


    Several people feel that their mentality has collapsed. They can''t even refine the top spirit soldiers. The top grade is the limit


    "Although every profession doesn''t need accomplishments at the beginning of learning, if you want to reach a higher level, you must fit in with the avenue. You can''t complete it without enough strength..."


    Unable to resist the shock in his heart, Xu Chong said: "so, this looks young and has real cultivation. I''m afraid he has reached the virtual immortal, or even... Higher! Have you ever heard of such a person within the scope of Dayan city?"


    No matter the profession of refining utensils, elixirs or array patterns, you can contact them without strength at the beginning of learning, but if you really want to reach the top, you can''t do it without cultivation.


    Not to mention anything else, take the doctors who don''t seem to need cultivation as an example. Just use medicinal materials and liquid medicine to treat ordinary people. What about those who inherit the strong environment and virtual immortals? Without strength, you may not be able to get close to your body. A pulse can shock you to death, let alone diagnosis.


    Because of this, the boy looks very ordinary, but they know... It must be disguised!


    Otherwise, can frost and snow seize the soul hook in a word, just like grandson? Can you cast 8000 hammers in one? Can you refine a perfect level... Spatula?


    But... Such a powerful big man should have heard of it for a long time. Why do you know that there is such a super strong man in Yanzhou?


    "I don''t know..."


    "I''ve heard some, I don''t know if..."


    The voice of the four masters sounded.


    Su Yin pointed out that the suppressed Mo yuan and others could not resist. They caused a great sensation in dayancheng. Almost everyone knew it, but they didn''t know much in the alliance or even other cities in dayanzhou.


    It''s not that they don''t care, but that many rumors are false. At the age of 18, more than 100 experts who easily defeated the inheritance environment and suppressed have to give in... Even if they hear it, they may not believe it.


    "Oh?" Xu Chong looked at the master Jing Qiang who spoke last.


    "I heard... Zhen Xianzong had a little martial uncle who was only 18 years old, but his accomplishments exceeded the inheritance! The blissful demon king escaped from the blue sea, was easily tamed by him and stayed in the yard to grind..."


    Embarrassed, the master hesitated and said, "I heard others talking yesterday and thought it was fun..."


    That''s the blissful devil... Eight thousand years ago, the world was in chaos, and no one could beat it! He is arrogant and thinks that Lao Tzu is the best in the world. Dozens of virtual immortals besiege him and would rather be sealed than surrender. Now it''s said that he is the best in the world


    When I first heard it, I thought it would be more decent to boast... It''s outrageous!


    "I seem to have heard what you said. Do you mean, is this the... Little martial uncle?"


    Several great masters and strong men flash at the same time.


    In order to find sun Zhao, they went to many cities over the years. They stayed in dayancheng for a long time. They heard some comments, but they just didn''t believe it.


    At this moment, it''s silly to see the other party''s easy refining and unfathomable cultivation. It''s hard to think of it again.


    There was a voice here. Su Yin, who had just put away the spatula, felt the aura of refining tools and slowly got into his body. He was relieved.


    With this thing, it''s safe. Even if the other party wants to do it, he can do anti killing.


    "Here you are!"


    After taking away the spatula, Su Yin waved her hand, and the frost and snow soul snatching hook rushed to Xu.


    "Thank you, master..." seeing that the other party didn''t take away his weapon, Xu Chong lowered his heart and bowed and hugged: "master, but... The little martial uncle of zhenxianzong?"


    "Yes!" seeing that she was recognized, Su Yin nodded.


    Xu Chong was relieved. It''s not Qingyun sect. Zhenxian sect should have little to do with Moyuan.


    After pondering for a while, he bowed down and said: "tell me, master, this sun Zhao sneaked into our weapon refining hall a hundred years ago and stole the treasure [solid spirit immortal stone] of the town hall. We''ve been looking for it for a hundred years and finally found it here... If you protect the thief, we won''t say more. If... Master just happens to meet, our weapon refining hall is willing to pay a price. Please don''t interfere!"


    Then he clenched his teeth and waved his palm. A light red stone flew out and suspended in the air.


    "This fire spirit stone was obtained at countless costs. It is of great help to fire friars and weapon refiners. I know that the elder''s strength may not be needed, but it represents the intention of our weapon refining hall!"


    Mo yuan outside the cage was shocked: "what a big pen in the refining Hall..."


    Su Yin took it and took a look at the fire spirit stone in the other party''s mouth. She felt a little warm and nothing special. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Knowing that this little martial uncle has never been out of the mountain and doesn''t know a lot of things, Mo yuan explained: "ordinary spirit stones, little martial uncle should know that fire spirit stones are different from them. They are one of the five elements spirit stones. They are very rare and have miraculous effects on some special occupations!"


    "Take refining utensils as an example. We often get close to the hot flame. Over time, we will be affected by fire poison. When our cultivation is low, we can''t see any harm. Once we reach the master and inheritance environment, fire poison is easy to be affected by the avenue, become the fuse to induce people to become possessed, and even endanger their lives!"


    "Because of this, at least half of the weapon refiners and those who are close to the flame will suffer from fire poison in their later years! And the fire spirit stone is the best thing to dissolve fire poison. If you put this piece outside and take gold as the conversion unit, it will be no less than 300000 Liang!"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    His big ship is only worth 100000 taels of gold. This small stone is twice as expensive... I have to say, the other party is really big.


    In order not to let himself interfere, he took out such a precious thing as soon as he did it. He was sincere.


    And deliberately added the word "theft" in the discourse. The meaning is very simple. Such an expert and self-respect for his identity will not have anything to do with "thief"!


    It''s worthy of being a strong player from the alliance. It''s not so easy to deal with it!


    Without a direct answer, Su Yin turned to look at Sun Zhao on one side: "what''s going on?"


    Find out what''s going on first. Don''t listen to one side.


    "I''m really to blame for this......" Sun Zhao explained when his face turned red.


    A hundred years ago, Liu Rufei was trapped in a dangerous place and kept a wisp of residual soul on the bracelet. In order not to erase this residual soul, sun Zhao looked everywhere for items that can retain the residual soul.


    After searching, I know that there is a treasure in the alliance weapon refining hall, which can stabilize the remnant soul. Even if I am not sober, I can ensure that it will not go out. After much consideration, I decided to come and ask for it at any price. Unfortunately, this thing is too precious and the other party did not agree.


    "I can''t get it. In order to save Rufei, I have no other way to go. I sneaked into it while the hall leader and others are away and stole it..." Sun Zhao sighed.


    At that time, he suffered great hatred and was not afraid of death. How could he care about stealing!


    After success, he immediately changed his name, changed many places continuously, and finally came here.


    Before, I thought he was good at hiding, but I didn''t find out. Now I know that it was my senior brother Moyuan who made great efforts. Otherwise, I might not escape from the weapon refining hall.


    Now think about it, in order to save his lover, he has become a little crazy and completely lost himself.


    "What about the solid immortal stone?" Su Yin asked, "the theft must be wrong. The other party has found it. It should be returned and compensated!"


    "This..." Sun Zhao''s face turned red. "Last time martial uncle asked me, I was not sure. Rufei''s residual thought is still alive. I said I''m sure. It''s because I used this thing. After more than 100 years of consumption, the immortal stone has been exhausted. Even if I want to return it, I can''t return it..."


    Su Yin was stunned.


    He did ask similar questions before, and the other party was also very sure. He made trouble for a long time and used this baby.


    The fire spirit stone is sent out at random and should only be used as a human favor. However, the solid spirit immortal stone has been searched by one inheritance and four masters for hundreds of years. It is of great value.


    Such a precious treasure is used up and can''t be found... No wonder sun Zhao can''t hand it in.


    "You ran out?"


    Hearing his words, Xu Chong also changed his face.


    "Yes..." Sun Zhao nodded: "if you''re still there, you''ll be returned directly. Why would you rather die!"


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Xu Chong''s body trembled. After a while, he looked at Su Yin again and said, "the solid spirit immortal stone is really going to be consumed. How to deal with sun Zhao? I can''t be the master. I need to take him back to the tool refining hall. It''s up to the master and the Presbyterian group to make a joint decision. I hope the elders can complete it!"


    "This is my fault. I''m willing to go back with him..." sighed sun Zhao.


    "Whatever!"


    Seeing that the blame was on Sun Zhao, Su Yin couldn''t say anything, so she had to shake her head and look at Xu Chong strangely: "you just finished... What happened? You must use this [solid spirit immortal stone]?"


    "Yes!" Xu Chong nodded. "It''s the teacher of the hall leader. There are some problems. You need to use solid immortal stone to stabilize your soul, otherwise... It''s very troublesome!"


    "Master''s teacher? Are you talking about... Li Chaofeng, a tool smelter who reached the eighth grade two thousand years ago? Is he... Not dead yet?"


    One side of Mo yuan thought of something and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xu Chong nodded: "in fact, he fell long ago, but his mind stayed and guarded the refining Hall..."


    "HMM..." Mo yuan nodded.


    Eight product refiners, let alone Yanzhou, can be regarded as the top in the whole continent. They are afraid of death. As long as their ideas are well preserved, they can still survive for a long time.


    "There is no solid immortal stone. Even if you catch sun Zhao back, it won''t work..."


    After pondering for a while, Mo Yuan said, "if it''s just to stabilize the soul, I think someone can help!"


    "Who?" as soon as his pupils narrowed, Xu Chong hurriedly looked over: "as long as you can stabilize the soul of senior Li and the gratitude and resentment with sun Zhao, what''s the harm?"


    "It''s far away, near here!" Mo yuan smiled and said, "if anyone in this world can stabilize the weapon refiner in Li Dynasty and keep his soul immortal, I''m afraid only little martial uncle can do it, and no one else can do it!"


    "Me?" Su Yin frowned. Although she had been with the ghost since she was a child, she knew nothing about the soul, otherwise she wouldn''t have been fooled by him for so long!


    "Yes, the soul is an unreal thing. Ordinary means and drugs have no effect unless... Danyun pill!"


    With a smile, Mo Yuan said.


    "Danyun level divine pill? Is there really such a thing in the world?" Xu Chong was stunned, pondered for a moment and nodded: "if there is such a thing, it can really save senior Li."

 Chapter 127

    "If it is a elixir of Danyun level, even the soul that will disappear at any time can be greatly nourished! The effect is not much weaker than the solid spirit immortal stone." Mo yuan explained.


    "Yes, but no one can succeed in this level of pill, the refining Hall of the continental League... Is there a little martial uncle?" Xu Chong looked at it suspiciously.


    "Spirit pill?" Su Yin frowned.


    "It''s a kind of eight grade pill, which has a miraculous effect on the soul!" Mo yuan bowed to the end: "if little martial uncle can help refine and save younger martial brother and water and fire, I Mo yuan will obey my orders and follow martial uncle to the death in the future..."


    Sun Zhao''s eyes were red and his fists were clenched.


    The cultivator changes his life against the sky. Doesn''t he want to be free and free from restraint? Elder martial brother, if you say so, you will sell your life to the other party. Even the peerless strong man must be unwilling.


    "This..." ignoring the feelings of the two martial brothers, Su Yin shook her head and said, "if refining a pill can save people, I don''t care. The key is... There are no herbs and prescriptions. How can I succeed?"


    There is no elixir aura. If you can get one, you don''t have too much.


    "Mo yuan, what do you mean? Do you mean... Little martial uncle can refine Danyun level pills? The art of refining pills is more powerful than you?" Xu Chong was shocked when he heard the conversation clearly.


    "Hehe, how can I compare my alchemy with little martial uncle!" Mo yuan quickly explained.


    "This......" Xu Chong hurriedly looked over.


    He knows Mo yuan''s Alchemy ability. He is not weaker than several elders of the alchemy hall. If he is so strong, can this little martial uncle not only have high cultivation, but also have strong ability to refine utensils, but also have unparalleled alchemy ability?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I''ve refined the pill twice in total. I''ve heard Xiao Mo say that he has reached the Danyun level. I don''t know the details. After all, I''m only new to this profession. I''m not even an apprentice..."


    Seeing doubts in his eyes, Su Yin explained.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, Mo yuan was almost choked by saliva.


    If you''re new, what are we?


    Xu Chong stared at Mo yuan and saw that he didn''t deny it. Then he swallowed his saliva and said, "I have the prescription of spirit protecting pill. If junior uncle can succeed, my tool refining hall is willing to buy it at the cost of five top-grade spirit tools..."


    The most precious thing that the refining hall can take out is naturally weapons. He is used to it. After half talking, he remembered that the other party can refine perfect weapons easily, and even think they are defective... How can he care about five top-grade weapons?


    Hurriedly changed his words: "er... You can pay any price!"


    Su Yin said, "show me Dan Fang first!"


    His cultivation is not enough to refine the eight pill, but he can instruct others to do it as last time... The premise is to know what the pill has and how to match the medicine.


    If you can''t even melt the herbs, forget it


    "Here..." after looking for a while, Xu Chong handed over a sheepskin roll.


    In order to keep Master Li alive for a long time, the alchemy hall also looked for a protective elixir. The elixir was found at that time. Unfortunately, the master level didn''t work much, let alone the ordinary level.


    Su Yin opened the sheepskin roll, and the contents suddenly appeared in front of her, wrapping the steps and methods of medicinal materials and alchemy.


    "These medicines are rarer than those of Bu Tian Dan..." glanced at Mo yuan.


    It took the royal family of Dayan many years to collect the medicinal material of butiandan. If it is more difficult to find, it is really impossible to complete it in a short time.


    "Yes, for example, soul grass and strong soul wood grow in a very strange environment, and the survival conditions are very harsh. However, our tool refining hall has also looked for a lot over the years. I have some..."


    Xu Chong turned his wrist and put down a lot of drugs. There were dozens of them.


    I can''t find the immortal stone to solidify the soul. I''ve accumulated a lot over the past hundred years. It happens that there are a lot of drugs needed for the elixir.


    "Only two less?"


    Took a look, Mo Yuan said.


    "Less lightning wood and burning stone!" Xu Chong said: "lightning wood is a kind of qiaochun wood heart struck by lightning, and the number is even rarer than soul grass. As for burning stone, it is molten rock quenched by real fire. It usually appears with volcanic eruption. It is more rare. There will be no more than ten in the whole Yanzhou for ten thousand years..."


    "Yes!"


    Mo yuan sighed.


    The higher the level of pill, the more precious the medicinal materials needed. Otherwise, it would not be so rare.


    Find out what the two herbs are. Su Yin looked at them suspiciously: "since the lightning wood you said is difficult to form, can you find a monster who is good at lightning to split it? Purple electric gold carving seems to be good at this power!"


    Although there are many normal thunder and lightning, it is really rare to split trees and qiaochun wooden heart.


    Naturally formed is not easy to find, man-made?


    There should be many monsters who are good at lightning.


    "Purple Gold carving?"


    Sun Zhao interjected: "his understanding of lightning is too weak. Even if he cuts it, the effect will be very poor. If he releases the power, it can increase by more than 10 times in a short time. Maybe he will have a chance..."


    Raised this guy from a young age, I know too much about him.


    It''s just the cultivation of the divine palace. Even if you have some understanding of lightning, it''s still much worse than thunder.


    "10 times?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    It seems that... The tortoise is also good at lightning and is much stronger than the purple electric Golden Eagle. I just don''t know if it is ten times as much. Besides, the parrot doesn''t say that it understands the true fire? Will it have the same effect if he burns the molten rock?


    Thinking of this, he said, "Xiao Mo, you go to yinxianju and bring my pet, parrot and old turtle here! By the way, find some qiaochun wooden hearts and molten rocks!"


    It''s hard to find qiaochun wooden heart and flame stone. There should be a lot of these two.


    "Yes!" he was a little strange in his heart. Mo yuan nodded and flew over quickly.


    Soon, a bird and a turtle were brought over.


    "This..." Xu Chong and several masters looked at each other, showing strange colors.


    The parrot and the old turtle, without a trace of demon yuan, look very ordinary. What are you bringing them here for?


    "I only found Qiao Chun''s wooden heart, but I didn''t find the lava stone..." came to me and Mo Yuan said.


    "I have a piece here..."


    When Xu Chong turned his wrist, a stone appeared in front of him. It was strange in shape and red on the surface. At first glance, he knew that it had been calcined by lava.


    "Great..."


    With a smile, Su Yin explained, "the tortoise I raised has understood some lightning power. I wonder if I can let it try and make lightning wood!"


    "It?"


    Stunned for a moment, Xu Chong smiled bitterly: "lightning wood needs great lightning power to form. It belongs to the power of nature, and it is difficult for monsters to send out... If it is so simple, this kind of medicinal material will not be so rare!"


    The other four masters were equally helpless.


    Just this turtle?


    You look cute and silly. Are you kidding!


    It needs to be able to split out, my eyes!


    "I can''t find it anyway. It''s nothing to try!" Su Yin said.


    Although he had never seen the tortoise display the power of thunder, he had treated the great demon king and purple electricity Golden Eagle. The power of thunder was no worse than that of lightning.


    Maybe it can succeed.


    Seeing that he insisted, they said no more.


    Big man, just be happy.


    Without explanation, Su Yin threw Qiao Chun''s wooden heart into the air, controlled the suspension with power, and then looked at the old turtle: "didn''t you say you understood the power of lightning? Chop this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shrinking his head, the tortoise looked dull. After a while, he seemed to react. He opened his mouth slowly and was a little shy: "I only understood a little, very weak, very weak..."


    "Well, I know it''s weak. I didn''t let you chop it. Just chop it!" Su Yin said.


    "Yes!" he answered. The black * *''s head tilted and said: "if the wood is not connected to the ground or no one holds it, the electricity will not be able to......"


    "That''s right!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Wood is an insulator and does not conduct electricity. It is split by lightning because it is connected with the earth. At the moment, it is suspended in the air. It is really difficult to split and burn.


    "Well, put it on the ground and chop it!"


    The control bed board fell to the ground. Su Yin put Qiao Chun''s wooden heart on a rock and said.


    The tortoise nodded again.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Chong and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time.


    Little martial uncle, how can you be so naive when you are so strong and have such a strong refining tool!


    The tortoise is so stupid that he knows it is weak at a glance. Even if he can understand the power of lightning, how much is it?


    Shaking his head, Xu Chong came to him: "put it on the ground. If you really want to be struck by lightning, you will be blown out of sight. I''d better take it..."


    Su Yin frowned.


    The other party is right. Lightning strikes down with great power. It''s easy to blow Qiao Chun''s wooden heart everywhere. Holding it can avoid this situation, but


    "I''m afraid that the lightning is too powerful to hurt you!" Su Yin said.


    "Don''t worry, little martial uncle. Although I''m weak and forged all year round, my defense is still OK. Besides, if I can''t resist it, the frost and snow soul snatching hook can resist part of it for me!" Xu Chong shook his head.


    That''s the turtle? Call me? ha-ha!


    "All right!"


    Seeing his determination, Su Yin had to nod.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how powerful the thunder and lightning that the old turtle understands. Since this guy wants to try, he can just see it clearly.


    Hoo!


    Seeing the host''s consent, Lao slow didn''t say much. His eyes flashed and a thunder in his mouth immediately gathered together.


    Click!


    As the sun appeared in front of him, a dazzling blue light cut through the sky and fell straight to Qiao Chun''s wooden heart.


    "Bad..."


    Xu Chong, who was feeling indifferent, saw the light and felt the sense of crisis. As soon as his pupils contracted, he hurriedly raised the frost and snow soul snatching hook. He wanted to resist some strength, and then felt numb all over his body.


    Poop!


    Covered in black smoke and scorched, Xu Chong lay on the ground, foaming all the time.


    The frost and snow soul snatching hook also lost its luster and cracked a big hole.

 Chapter 128

    "Elder Xu..." the four masters and the strong ones hurried over, touched their pulse and found that they were still alive. They were relieved and looked at the old turtles lying on the deck again. Their faces turned white one by one.


    No matter what he thinks, this guy is an ordinary animal. He has no demon yuan, no power, and even his eyes are dull. He looks simple and naive... As a result, the strong inheritors who release lightning and hold top-grade spirit tools can''t resist


    They might have hung up on the spot.


    Isn''t that terrible?


    Not only them, Mo yuan wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Fortunately, the little martial uncle did it last time. He mastered his discretion and left them face. If the tortoise did it, it is estimated that he is still lying in bed and can''t get up now.


    No wonder before, I saw Yinxian Junei, full of experts everywhere. Later, I always wondered if I was wrong. Now it seems that it must be true!


    Not to mention anything else, this turtle is not something he can compete with.


    After a long time, Xu Chong woke up and saw his appearance and tragedy. His face turned red.


    "Martial uncle..."


    Just boasting, he was made like this. Fortunately, the other party was merciful, otherwise he might die here on the spot.


    Looking up at the old turtle, I saw this guy, his head shrunk, still shy, no harm to people and animals.


    "Well, what about the herbs?" Su Yin said when he saw that he was all right.


    "Yes..." Xu hurriedly looked at the palm of his hand. Sure enough, he saw that Qiao Chun''s wooden heart was blackened. The lines of lightning burning on it were clearly visible and gave off a special taste.


    When his eyes brightened, he couldn''t care about the injury, and his face showed an excited color: "it''s lightning wood. It''s really successful..."


    No wonder I can''t stand the thunder released by the other party. It''s not weaker than the real thunder!


    "Qiao Chun''s wooden heart is hidden deep in the tree trunk. It is Yin and cold. After being split by lightning, it turns into Yang and emits the smell of pine and cypress. Under normal circumstances, the stronger the lightning, the stronger the medicine... The medicine of this root is absolutely enough!"


    Mo yuan nodded.


    "That''s good..." Su Yin took a breath, threw the lava stone on the ground and looked at the parrot: "didn''t you say you understood the real fire? Burn this stone to see if you can burn it!"


    "OK!" the parrot flapped its wings and flew over.


    The crowd looked at the bird again.


    Similarly, there is no demon yuan, which is very common. However, this time, there is no contempt.


    Ordinary turtles instantly emit the power of thunder that even the strong in the inheritance environment can''t resist. What will ordinary parrots do?


    Boom!


    In doubt, he saw the parrot''s mouth open, the hot flame gushing out of his mouth and burning away at the lava stone.


    Hoo!


    The stone, which was extremely hard and helpless in the refining flame, became red and began to melt gradually the next moment.


    "This..."


    Mo yuan, Xu Chong and others trembled.


    This flame is extremely hot. Even if they are strong in inheriting the environment, they will turn into fly ash in an instant, and their souls can''t escape.


    Is this really an ordinary looking parrot?


    No wonder it was said that the perfect level spatula was a defective product... Compared with these two guys, it was really nothing!


    Knowing this, the four great masters, the strong ones in Jing, looked at Su Yin again with awe in their eyes.


    At the moment, I have no doubt about the legend I heard.


    The blissful demon king is very powerful, but can he really compare with this little martial uncle? Don''t mention little martial uncle, I''m afraid I can''t compare with this turtle and bird!


    Fortunately, elder Xu Chong responded in time and didn''t let them do it. Otherwise, he might have become a corpse at the moment.


    "Little martial uncle, I''m ready..."


    Seeing that the molten rock had completely transformed into flame stone, Xu chongqiang pressed the vibration in his heart and opened his mouth quickly.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin waved her hand, and the parrot immediately stopped the fire in her mouth.


    At this time, the molten rock has shrunk a large circle, only the size of a quail egg, with layers of cracks on it.


    "Is this the flame stone?"


    Feel the strong and violent flame power, which seems to flow out at any time and burn people to ashes.


    "This is... The top flame stone, which is several times better than the one sprayed by the volcano..."


    Xu Chong nodded quickly.


    Some of the flame stones ejected from the volcano are cyan gray and some are glazed. Like this, those with dense cracks on the surface are definitely the best of the best.


    "That''s good!"


    Su Yin took a deep breath when he put the flame stone and many medicinal herbs together. The medicine came to his mind and formed a matching scheme. He smiled and said, "the body is Yang and the soul is Yin. Without the body, if you want the soul to survive for a long time, you must convert the Yin in the soul into Yang, but you can''t convert them all, otherwise, you won''t live long! That''s the so-called [solitary Yin is not long, but only Yang is not born]! "


    "However, the balance between yin and Yang is not so easy to grasp, so there is this elixir! Lightning is the thing that cuts through Yin and Yang, which can turn Yin into Yang. If it is used directly, it will directly break the soul. After splitting Qiao Chun''s wooden heart, it is compatible with the Yin attribute, and its power is greatly reduced. It is used to nourish the soul. Combined with the power of fire in the flame stone, it can make the power of the soul It''s a steady stream, lasting for a long time... It''s worthy of being the eighth pill. It''s powerful! "


    Mo yuan and Xu Chong looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    In particular, the as like as two peas, he has never read a book before, but he has read it in books, which is exactly the same as what he said before.


    It''s terrible to infer these only based on the drug properties!


    "Well, Xiao Mo, you''d better refine this pill!" Su Yin smiled calmly and looked at it.


    "Me?"


    Mo yuan''s face turned red: "I''m weak... I''m afraid I have more heart than strength!"


    He knows his strength very well. There is only one medicinal herb. Once it is broken... It will be really troublesome.


    "Sun Zhao, elder Xu and these four, help you together!" Su Yin said.


    "We?" Sun Zhao and Xu Chong looked at each other and were in a daze: "we are a tool refiner, not an alchemist..."


    "I know. After a while, listen to my command and let you put it as you want. As for sun Zhao, elder Xu and others, just try to control the flame!"


    Interrupt their excuses, Su Yin said.


    "Yes..." several people answered.


    As a tool refiner, it''s easy to control fire when dealing with fire all day.


    But... Alchemy is not a simple fire control. It also needs to grasp the limits of medicine and pharmacology in order to achieve fairness, neutralization and perfect compatibility.


    Mo yuan offered his Haoyue tripod again. Xu Chong flexed his fingers, and a series of real flints fell below. The raging flame ignited in an instant.


    Knowing that this was the process of heating the tripod, Su Yin was not in a hurry. She divided the medicinal materials one by one and finished them all. Then she looked at Mo yuan.


    "As last time, according to the time and order I said, put medicine into the furnace tripod..."


    Mo yuan nodded and looked dignified.


    "Wood flower leaves, Angelica dahurica flowers, soul grass, strong soul wood..."


    The names of a series of medicinal materials came out of Su Yin''s mouth. As he said it, he turned his head and said, "Sun Zhao increases his firepower. Elder Xu, help with the four of you to maintain the flame for more than a quarter of an hour. Time must not be less!"


    Many weapon refiners hurried forward without slighting.


    Bear!


    With the addition of more than five alchemists, the flame was extremely hot, and the medicinal materials in it melted faster.


    "Four night grass, six flowers..."


    Su Yin continued talking.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be a conflict in the cauldron. The huge cauldron shook.


    Su Yin''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s not refined by ourselves. There are still some inaccuracies in time. Although the design is very good, there are still some omissions.


    Alchemy is a combination of countless steps, which may almost lead to results and fallacies.


    "There''s no time to meet..."


    Before, I thought that while arranging Moyuan to release medicine, I could make peace with noodles without delay. Now there is a deviation. I need to come to the furnace tripod and readjust it according to the taste of the fused herbs. Obviously, I can''t do it.


    Tangyuan must be directly put in at the moment when the medicine is finished, otherwise it can''t become a pill.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yin looked up at the parrot in the air: "Xiao Wu, come down and make peace!"


    With that, a bag of flour, a basin, a gourd of water and a pair of chopsticks appeared in front of him.


    "OK!"


    The parrot nodded, flew down from the air, came to the basin and clamped the chopsticks with its claws. It was full of excitement.


    I used to watch the master cook. Today I finally have the opportunity to do it myself!


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that it was ready, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief, put about ten glutinous rice balls into the basin and explained: "move quickly, don''t delay!"


    "Don''t worry, master, my Xiaowu is always reliable!" the parrot smiled.


    Not the big black fool, nor the old man''s gloomy character. What the master told me, Xiao Wu, when did I lag behind!


    "Yes!"


    Seeing it say so, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just a meeting. It''s not a big deal. Although the parrot is a bird, it should be completed.


    I didn''t think much at once. I hurried to the furnace tripod and calculated when to add medicine and what herbs to put according to the medicine smell inside.


    ¡­¡­


    He was busy here. Xiao Wu also began to pour water and keep mixing noodles. Soon, the stirring chopsticks stopped and touched his head with his wings.


    Looking around for a week, I wanted to ask the owner. I was afraid to disturb each other, so I had to raise my head and send a message to the old turtle on the deck.


    "Old man, this and noodles... What if there is too much water?"


    After thinking for a while, the old turtle said slowly, "add noodles!"


    "OK!"


    The parrot grabbed the noodle bag and poured it into the basin. A moment later, the voice of doubt sounded again: "how much noodles?"


    "Add water!" said the old turtle.


    "Oh..." the parrot continued. It didn''t take long. It seemed... There was more water! Anyway, adding noodles is


    I don''t know how long later, the embarrassed voice continued to ring: "what if the basin is small?"


    "..." tortoise.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know the sound of the two animal pets. At the moment, Su Yin kept walking around the stove tripod. He sniffed carefully every time he put in a kind of medicinal material. After more than ten minutes, he saw that dozens of medicinal materials were almost finished and there was no violent vibration again. He was relieved. He didn''t turn his head and ordered: "Xiao Wu, divide the noodles into ten parts and knead them into ten dough! Listen to me and put them into the furnace tripod at the same time!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Wu answered.


    After shouting, Su Yin continued to stare at the boiler. She was a little short of breath. Now there was only the last medicine left.


    That''s the flame stone just made by the parrot!


    "Go in!"


    Mo yuan shouted loudly, and the flame stone immediately flew over. As soon as he came to the top of the furnace tripod, the hidden power was ignited. The violent power surged out along the cracks on the surface. In an instant, it turned into a powder and perfectly mixed with the fused medicinal materials.


    "Success!" Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Flame stone, anyway, is a stone. If you want to melt into the pill and integrate with the medicine, you must grasp the timing very accurately. Fortunately, it was mo Yuan who shot it. He can''t grasp it so accurately.


    "Throw the dough in..."


    Knowing that the medicinal properties have been integrated, the pill must be put in. It can''t be done at the wrong time. Su Yin drank it immediately!


    "Yes!"


    With Xiao Wu''s response, Su Yin then saw ten football sized dough, whimpered, flew straight to the furnace tripod and instantly drilled into it.


    "This..."


    As soon as the whole person was stunned, Su Yin knew that it was too late to dissuade him, so he had to order: "cover the furnace tripod! Maintain fire..."


    Mo yuan quickly covered the tripod. Sun Zhao, Xu Chong and others drove the flame, and their heads began to sweat.


    Taking advantage of the rest, Su Yin turned to look at Xiao Wu and saw that he had used up a bag of flour. The inside and outside of the basin were white. Seeing him, she grinned: "master, I will make peace..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Su Yin''s heart was half cold.


    This is a bag of flour, enough to weigh hundreds of Jin... Have you finished it?


    He had prepared the flour before, just enough for ten dumplings... As a result, what did these two goods do?


    I asked you to get pills, not football!


    Her face twitched, and Su Yin was a little crazy.


    This bird used to be quite reliable. Why do you talk like that this time? It''s nothing to waste flour and plant it again. It''s nothing to delay. A furnace of medicinal materials will be completely finished!


    Forget it, this is not the time to investigate, because it is too late to investigate.


    "Normal Tangyuan can perfectly integrate with the medicine after seven or eight breaths. If it is so large, the fusion speed must be very slow... It can only be tested by other methods!"


    With a helpless face, Su Yin came to the furnace tripod again, took out the pot shovel he had just refined, and knocked at the furnace tripod.


    Buzz!


    The huge furnace tripod gave out a clear sound.


    Acoustic judgment!


    Whether the pill has the property of fusion, the fusion is not complete, and the speed of sound transmission is different. Ordinary people can''t hear it. He is different and can be clearly distinguished.


    His eyes narrowed, his ears listened to the sound, his nose smelled the smell, and the true meaning of Shengyuan came from his body. Endless aura came down from the sky. In a moment, the whole furnace tripod became the center of the gathering of aura within a hundred miles,


    Boom!


    As the aura gathered more and more, the Haoyue tripod shook again, becoming more and more intense, and gradually had an uncontrollable trend.


    "Little martial uncle, this pill needs too much aura. I can''t support it..." his face turned white and Mo yuan gritted his teeth.


    If the normal elixir converges into a pill, it needs a aura, and this refined one needs more than 100!


    In other words, the sum of energy gathered is more than 100 times that in the past!


    Although there was no problem with what little martial uncle pointed out, and the drug conflict was not obvious, so many Reiki gathered in the furnace tripod, which was still difficult for the Haoyue tripod to accommodate.


    As the actual controller, Moyuan was so violently impacted that his Qi had already been in a mess.


    "Hold on!"


    Su Yin''s head also burst into a cold sweat.


    cheat your papa!


    In a moment of negligence, let the parrot group this big "dumpling" and can''t stick to it. It''s a small thing to get hurt. Look at the gathering speed and accumulated power of Reiki. Once the furnace is blown up, half of dayancheng may be directly blown up!


    "I can''t hold on..."


    His body trembled. In the roar of Moyuan, he hurriedly retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Click! Click!


    With him out of control, the bright moon tripod made a brittle sound, and cracks spread slowly downward from above.


    "It''s time to blast the stove..." Xu Chong and others trembled slightly.


    The furnace tripod in front of me has absorbed too much Shengyuan''s true meaning and aura. Even if they work together, it is difficult to resist!


    "This thing started because of me. Everybody back quickly. I''ll take the furnace tripod into the air..." he gritted his teeth and roared. Sun Zhao fit and rushed to the furnace tripod.


    If it weren''t for helping him, he wouldn''t be able to refine pills, let alone this situation. If he couldn''t carry it and fly into the air with a Dan stove, he would die and can''t create more evils!


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this guy''s hard attack, Su Yin scolded.


    Holding and flying away is not the way to solve the problem. On the contrary, it will cause more trouble - helping others solve the problem and killing people. What''s his face in the future, little martial uncle?


    "Little martial uncle..."


    His eyes were red and sun Zhao clenched his teeth.


    "Continue to increase fire!"


    With a big hand, Su Yin said.


    "This..." his fist was clenched. Sun Zhao kept shaking. Even Xu Chong was puzzled.


    Haoyue tripod can''t hold up. It''s about to explode. It continues to add fire... Won''t it explode faster?


    "Do you really want to be blown up alive? If you don''t want to die, do it!" seeing that he didn''t move, Su Yin scolded again.


    "Yes..." knowing that the cultivation is profound, sun Zhao must have a way. Although he was anxious, he didn''t say much. He came around the furnace tripod and cooperated with Xu Chong and others to maintain the charcoal fire.


    Boom!


    The flame became more and more prosperous. For a moment, the furnace tripod was a little red, and the aura around gathered more.


    Click! Click!


    The crack is getting bigger and thicker. The Haoyue tripod shakes again and will collapse at any time.


    "Take out all the rare refining materials!"


    Knowing that there was no time to delay, Su Yin stretched out her palm and drank loudly.


    "OK!" Xu Chong and the four masters, who were strong, shook their palms at the same time, and a lot of metals and minerals fell to the ground.


    Su Yin took a step forward, and there was an extra hammer in his palm, which was used by him when he struck iron in the forbidden area. The cold flash flashed, and he hammered it at the crack.


    At the same time, a piece of rare metal fell in front and embedded in the crack.


    "This is... A refining tool? He wants to forcibly improve the quality of Haoyue tripod in the process of alchemy?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt their scalp explode at the same time.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy!


    (the last day and a half are left. It''s a waste if you don''t vote for the monthly ticket!! five thousand words, and there''s more in the afternoon.)

 Chapter 129

    Haoyue tripod is made of many precious materials. It is reasonable to say that there is still a lot of room for improvement. There is no problem to impact the peak or even complete, but... Forging at this time is easy to affect Cheng Dan. There are also great difficulties in implementation, which is dozens of times more difficult than normal refining tools!


    Ben immediately blew up the furnace. The hammer was heavy and exploded on the spot; Light, even traces can not be left, let alone promotion.


    Don''t talk about them. Even the nine grade weapon refiners dare not do so.


    A real madman.


    Click! Click!


    The cracks on one side were repaired, but the cracks on the other side were not reduced. On the contrary, there were more and more cracks, and the Dan Qi had been lost.


    With the impact of power, haoyueding can''t bear it.


    Sun Zhao, Xu Chong and others have never seen such a crisis scene even though they have been refining weapons for many years. Their faces are white and they are sweating cold sweat.


    Different from their nervousness, Su Yin''s eyes were dignified: "it seems that the conventional repair is too late..."


    The power of the pill the size of a football is too great. Haoyueding can''t hold on. Refining the weapon step by step obviously can''t keep up with the speed of the explosion. Continue, the result is the same. The explosion is just early or late!


    "Try that!"


    Eyebrows raised and an idea came out.


    It is the content of the seventh assessment of forging iron. At the beginning, it also took a lot of effort to pass.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yin stopped the hammer in his hand and looked at the crowd again: "continue to increase the fire, forget it, Xiaowu, come and spit fire!"


    "Yes!" the parrot flew over.


    Xu Chong, sun Zhao and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. Mo yuan was full of worry: "little martial uncle, the higher the temperature, the more powerful the impact of the Dan gas in it. It''s almost unbearable. Continue heating. I''m afraid... It will explode directly!"


    Crazy, crazy!


    At this time, the most correct way is to cool down and continue heating. What do you think?


    "Shut up!"


    Su Yin Leng hum, too lazy to continue talking nonsense, looked at the parrot: "don''t hurry!"


    Nodding, Xiao Wu opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    The hot real fire spewed out of its mouth and shot away at the furnace tripod. In an instant, the temperature of the furnace tripod nearly doubled. In the Haoyue tripod, there was already a violent Dan Qi. At this time, it became more irritable and kept colliding.


    When the cauldron couldn''t hold on right away, Su Yin suddenly took a step forward and hit the hammer in her hand.


    With a roar like a big bell, the irritable Dan Qi inside seemed to be drained. It rushed outward and collided with the place hit by the hammer in an instant.


    Boom!


    People felt that the earthquake was general, and the huge shock wave spread to the ground and hit a deep pit. The place hit by just Dan Qi and hammer was extremely flat, as if it had been tempered again.


    "This..."


    Sun Zhaohe and the weapon refiners in the master''s territory didn''t know, so Xu Chong''s pupils contracted and couldn''t believe it: "this is the double edge tempering method. How dare anyone do this?"


    After sighing, he saw that everyone was confused and explained: "This casting method was created by a nine grade smelter. It is said that his favorite aluminum teapot was flat. Because the tools could not go deep at the bottom, it could not be recovered by using all the methods. One day, he inadvertently closed the lid, blocked the mouth of the pot, and boiled water in it. Under the huge air pressure, the teapot not only recovered, but also very flat, with no trace No! "


    "From this, I was inspired and created this casting method. The principle is very simple. It is to guide the power of riots inside, impact the tripod wall, and hammer both inside and outside! This can slow down the air pressure inside, and second, make the furnace tripod more solid without deformation!"


    The crowd stared and couldn''t speak.


    "This method can not destroy the structure of the cavity like spirit device, but also make it more refined. The method is very good, but... There are many problems. First, how to control the irritable power inside and make it condense into one! Second, the internal and external hammering forces must be completely consistent to achieve better results. It''s almost impossible! Third, it''s also the most difficult and terrible , it can make the power inside play a hammering effect, which shows that the power is equally amazing and can explode at any time. How to control this critical point... "


    Sun Zhao and others nodded.


    Yes, it''s too difficult. It''s a little wrong. It''s almost impossible.


    Little martial uncle, even if the refining device is very strong, it is difficult to complete it!


    Ding Ding!


    During Xu Chong''s explanation, the hammer in Su Yin''s hand has been knocked hundreds of times. With the impact of the medicine inside and the rare ore outside, the speed of crack propagation has been slowed down a lot. The whole Haoyue Ding has also been quenched again.


    However, the inner Dan Qi is too strong. Without using cultivation, it is still out of control and will burst at any time.


    "Melting and purifying the ore is too slow..."


    Su Yin knows the problem.


    Although his refining method has no problems and can control internal and external conflicts, the ore needs to be purified, proportioned and fused, which is a waste of time.


    Normal refiners, these are prepared in advance. Who will get these foundations at this juncture?


    It''s like the guests are on the table before they go to raise pigs... It must be too late!


    "By the way..."


    The heart moved and thought of something. He turned his head and looked at it: "hook, don''t come yet!"


    With his words, the broken frost and snow soul snatching hook immediately flew over and fell in front of him.


    The guy was electrified by the old turtle. His spirit was weak, but he still didn''t dare to hesitate when he heard his cry.


    Ding Ding!


    Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense. He smashed the arc of the hook twice in a row, like an open hula hoop, and pushed forward.


    Click!


    It''s just buckled under the mouth of the Haoyue tripod. It''s not big or small. It''s just right.


    "Fusion!"


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Su Yin''s hammer continued to strike, and all kinds of ores melted and inlaid at the connection between soul snatching hook and Haoyue tripod.


    "Fusion of two weapons?"


    Sun Zhao was stunned: "the lower the level of the weapon, the easier it is to do. Both of them are better than the top grade. The soul snatching hook is the top spirit weapon. If you want to integrate again... It''s not that easy!"


    "I think it''s impossible to complete. How can two weapons with different attributes and two spirituality be integrated?"


    A master craftsman in the imperial territory couldn''t help saying.


    "It can be melted, it''s [one instrument and two spirits]!" Xu Chong''s eyes were dignified: "that is, one spirit instrument and two kinds of spirituality, but in this way, there is a great spiritual conflict, which is difficult to solve..."


    The voice was not over yet. The hammer in the boy''s hand suddenly knocked at the junction of the furnace tripod and the soul snatching hook.


    Buzz!


    A long sound resounded. At the beginning, there was some noise tearing the cloth. With the percussion speed, it became faster and faster, and the sound became more and more concentrated, just like playing a special song.


    Hoo!


    In just a few breaths, the sounds of soul snatching hook and furnace tripod were completely integrated, and they were no longer separated from each other.


    "With the help of sound resonance, the spirituality and frequency of the two spirit tools are perfectly integrated... How did you think of this? It has created a new method of refining tools..."


    His eyes widened, and Xu Chongman couldn''t believe it.


    The spirituality of the spirit is actually an idea. If the frequency is different, you can''t communicate. When fighting and alchemy, you not only can''t give play to your strength, but also lag behind.


    It''s like two people cooperate. If there is no tacit understanding and only rely on language communication, how can they give full play to their maximum strength?


    This is also the most difficult problem for a double spirit to solve, but this young man can successfully solve this problem by knocking alone, so that the spiritual frequency is completely the same... It''s terrible!


    "It''s the musician''s means. I''m a tool refiner and a five-level musician. I can clearly distinguish it! This little martial uncle not only has great attainments in tool refining, but also knows a lot about the musician''s means. That''s why we can adjust the two to the same frequency without difference..."


    A craftsman in the imperial territory.


    Normal people can hear only a small part of the range, while powerful musicians can hear wider and farther. Ordinary people can''t distinguish similar frequencies, but the latter can distinguish exactly.


    Because of this, we can achieve one instrument and two spirits without conflict!


    Hoo!


    Spirituality no longer resisted. The two weapons were successfully integrated. When they looked again, they saw that frost and snow grabbed the soul hook, stuck under the tripod mouth, like a prison, firmly bound the crack.


    After repeated hammering, the soul snatching hook did not look like before. It was like a circling dragon. The two were integrated together. It was like a dragon running to the moon. It not only did not destroy the beauty, but made the Haoyue tripod more thick and dazzling.


    Boom!!


    It is completely compatible. The refining is completed. A powerful force rushes straight into the sky, and the Haoyue tripod emits a strong smell.


    "Round and full spirit weapon! It has reached the level of perfection..."


    Mo yuan and Xu Chong looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    The spirit weapon integrated by little martial uncle not only succeeded, but also broke the previous shackles and directly reached the level of perfection!


    Although it may be the weakest among them, it is also the perfect level... There are few in the whole Yanzhou!


    With the bright moon reaching the perfection level, the violent aura in it was finally suppressed, and there was no danger of frying the furnace.


    The parrot''s true fire continued to burn. Su Yin waited for a moment and drank softly.


    "Turn on the stove!"


    Boom!


    The tripod cover flew up, and then a huge cloud flew from the tripod mouth to the sky. Then, ten pills the size of a football, each of which hung quietly in the air against a white cloud like ring, emitting an amazing sense of oppression.


    The parrot''s speed was too fast just now, and everyone was busy. Until now, Mo yuan and others saw the pill clearly and were stunned one by one.


    They haven''t seen the pill. It''s the size of dumplings. They can swallow it in one bite. But it''s like a head


    Is it really for people to eat? Especially... The donkey can''t swallow it!


    (add more for the alliance leader [Feng Qinyan] and continue to ask for monthly tickets!)

 Chapter 130

The most important thing is... Such a big pill can even reach the Danyun level


    "This is my last day. If you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, it will become double and wasted!

 Chapter 131

    Time seems still.


    The demon king quickly turned his head and then saw big black. He looked at the picture frame on the wall with a silly face. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that his best friend had become a donkey skin!


    "Master, brother donkey, don''t be impulsive. Be calm..."


    Seeing each other''s eyes gradually become cold from expectation, expectation and joy, blissful heart and hair tremble. As a great demon king, he has always focused on killing. I never dreamed that one day he would take the initiative to dissuade others from doing it!


    "It''s all right. I''m just an ordinary donkey. I can''t do anything except kick people. What can I do even if I''m impulsive?"


    Staring at one of the dark donkey skins, the donkey''s expression was either crying or laughing: "it''s Xiaohei. I also thought, take it to soak the female donkey, go out to have fun together, roll together, and run to the yard to steal wheat seedlings. Unexpectedly, it became like this when I saw it again..."


    "The donkey can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me. Besides... Seeing is not necessarily true! Ordinary donkeys have a life limit, or Xiao Hei may die. Zhao an peeled off his fur and put it here in memory of him?"


    The blissful devil quickly explained.


    The life span of a donkey is usually 20 or 30 years. It must be shorter if it works all year round and is often injured. It is normal for Da Hei to die old after walking for nearly ten years!


    "Maybe..."


    Stunned for a moment, big black nodded. He was about to enter the hall and take down his friends. He saw a middle-aged man in a hurry. Before he entered the hall, his hearty laughter rang.


    "Lord Lu, master Chen and master Liu, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting. It happened that several elders Xu Chong of the weapon refining hall came. I went to meet them, ignored them and looked forward to Haihan!"


    "Don''t neglect, don''t neglect, elder Xu must be more important!"


    "What did Zhao say? It''s elder Xu. Usually we little people can''t see them. Take care of them first. We''re not in a hurry!"


    "I don''t know... Elder Xu, have they gone? Are we qualified to meet?"


    Several middle-aged people in the hall quickly got up and were respectful one by one.


    Although the Zhao family is a rising star, they all dare not neglect.


    Zhenxianzong is not only the patron, but also has something to do with the alliance weapon refining hall. Even if you walk sideways in dayancheng, no one dares to say a word of nonsense.


    "Is this Zhao an?"


    Ignoring the compliments from several people, the blissful devil was stunned.


    "Hmm!" big black nodded: "when I followed him before, I was very poor and poor..."


    Although I haven''t seen him for nearly ten years, I can still remember his appearance very clearly.


    "He''s a talented person and can understand very well. Take advantage of the situation..." said the king of blissful devil.


    The weapon refining hall is one of the most powerful halls in the alliance. As a great demon king, he naturally knows what level he is, controls the first-class spiritual pulse, and is comparable to the existence of the first-class sect. Several elders come and come to their family, which is just a good opportunity for Liwei.


    Not surprisingly, the Lord Lu, the Lord Chen and the Lord Liu should have been invited by Zhao an in advance and disappeared here on purpose.


    The purpose is very simple. Give them a deterrent and let them know that I can even contact the people in the refining hall!


    Demon Xiu is good at playing with people''s hearts. This little trick can hide from brother donkey. It''s hard to hide from him.


    "Elder Xu, they have gone out to do business. I may have to bother you. Don''t leave, I can introduce you..." Zhao an said with a smile.


    "That''s nature..."


    Lord Lu and others nodded at the same time.


    Knowing that Xu Chong and others left, they relaxed a lot and chatted casually. Lord Lu looked at the wall strangely and couldn''t help looking over: "master Zhao, I see you have so many donkey skins hanging. What do you say?"


    The others looked at it together.


    There are many people hanging tiger skin and monster skin in the living room. It''s the first time to see those hanging donkey skin.


    "Oh, these are my memories of my previous life and my inspiration for the future!"


    Zhao an smiled: "as you all know, I used to be a little man in the mill. Fortunately, I was appreciated by the elder Li Taishang of Zhenxian Zong, and I have made great progress step by step. Although my family is now big and powerful, I don''t know how many times stronger than before, but I am always on guard against myself. I can''t forget my roots and the days of poverty..."


    "So kill all the donkeys you used to raise, make fur specimens and hang them here. Remind yourself every day that if you don''t work hard, it''s their end!"


    "I see. Master Zhao deserves to be a model of starting from scratch. It''s admirable!"


    "Hanging the donkey skin here is tantamount to showing the previous suffering days in front of us every day. The [family instruction] of Zhao''s family leader is thought-provoking!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Lord Lu and others nodded at the same time.


    "You killed them?"


    At this time, an icy cold suddenly enveloped the whole room, and the temperature in the hall seemed to drop several degrees suddenly.


    All the people were stunned and turned their heads quickly. Then they saw a child with a donkey coming in slowly from outside the temple.


    With a frown, Zhao an''s face showed an unhappy color: "housekeeper, how can anyone come in?"


    "I..."


    The housekeeper is a middle-aged man with a dark complexion. He hurried to the front, full of amazement. He has been at the door. Where did this man come from?


    However, no matter where they came from, if they offended the master, they must be welcome. They immediately shouted: "come on, take them out for me..."


    The voice is not over yet. The voice just sounded again: "they work hard to grind for you and make money for you. Why kill them!"


    Big black can''t believe it now.


    A group of donkeys grind for this guy. No matter how hard they work, they don''t complain and resist. Even if you are developed, you don''t need to grind. Can''t you give them some grass to provide for the elderly?


    Why kill!


    "You, you can talk?"


    I thought it was said by a child. At this time, I saw a donkey with my own eyes and spoke. Zhao an was shocked.


    Although he has a high status in dayancheng, he has only experienced less than ten years from ordinary people to now. Even if he later has many resources and found many skills, he can''t make up for his inherent shortcomings. So far, only Juxi jiuzhong has not reached the continuous casting yuan.


    It can be said that it is very weak. It can''t even compare with some normal nursing homes. Therefore, in order to protect the family property, it deliberately pretends to be related, so that others dare not covet it.


    "I advise you to answer brother donkey!" the blissful devil shook his head.


    It was the first time he saw the donkey and was so angry that he never was so angry even when he kicked him.


    "Being able to speak means that you have at least reached the divine palace. You are a very powerful monster. Why ask such a question?"


    Unable to resist the shock, Zhao an bit her teeth and took a deep breath: "these donkeys were bought by me and raised by me. If you want to kill them, even if you are the same family as your predecessors, they can''t constitute a crime!"


    Although the holy palace is terrible, Lord Lu, Lord Chen and Lord Liu have all reached this level, and their family has also raised a sacrifice of this strength!


    As for the child... If he is twelve or three years old, even if he has strength, does he have the triple of gathering interest? You can easily shoot yourself to death. It''s not enough to be afraid.


    "Can''t it be a crime? Is it reasonable to be strong?" big black''s eyes darkened.


    "Yes, the law of the jungle makes sense! This is the territory of zhenxianzong, and the Zhao family is the spokesman of zhenxianzong. It''s not easy to cultivate consciously. I advise you not to make trouble here, otherwise you''ll be made into donkey skin like these donkeys!"


    Take a step forward, Lord Chen hummed.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the breath on the body was ignited, and the power of the holy palace was released and rolled around.


    At this time, it''s time to show. If you don''t show it, how can you get the attention of Zhao an and better introduce it to the people of the refining hall?


    "Master Chen is right. If you are a guest and obey the rules, everyone will laugh it off and treat it as a friend. Otherwise, you will report it to zhenxianzong, which will make the little martial uncle angry. No matter how strong it is, it''s not enough to cut him!"


    Also aware of this, Liu rushed forward.


    Seeing the two so positive, their reaction was obviously slow, and Lord Lu showed remorse.


    This time, they must have a heavier weight in the heart of Zhao''s master. It''s difficult to catch up again!


    "You want to kill me?"


    Seeing their breath oppression, the donkey showed vigilance in his eyes.


    The blissful devil''s head "hummed!" almost fainted on the spot and hurriedly blocked in front of him: "brother donkey, brother donkey, don''t be impulsive. We have a large number of donkeys. Don''t be common with these people..."


    He was almost kicked to death by this guy.


    It''s just a few small people. If Grandpa thinks he bewitched it, he can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River! Besides... Once these two goods in front of me get angry, what should I do if I get angry and beat me up?


    It''s not that I haven''t been beaten!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing himself and others come forward, not only did he not frighten the donkey, but even a child had this attitude... Lord Chen and Lord Liu were almost angry.


    What''s the matter? Look down on people!


    What do you mean, we''re not as good as donkeys?


    "Boy, go away. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death?" the leader of the Chen family couldn''t help but yell and grabbed it with his palm in the air.


    For a moment, there was a ghost claw in the air. He planned to teach the boy a lesson. He didn''t show mercy when he shot.


    "Five ghosts and nether claws? Unexpectedly, master Chen has practiced it. It''s really hidden......" Lord Lu and master Liu''s eyes coagulated at the same time.


    Even if they are at the same level, it is difficult to compete. You don''t have to think about it. This seemingly teenage child must be unlucky.


    However, it''s up to you. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being talkative.


    "He''s going to kill you!" when he saw that someone had started, the guy was still in front of him, and the donkey stared at him with big eyes.


    "As long as you don''t get angry, he''s fine..." without turning his head, the blissful demon king clapped back.


    Patter!


    Master Chen, who was using the Five ghosts'' nether claws, immediately pasted it on the ground and kept twitching. His blood gushed out.


    "You..."


    Lu Chengzhu and Liu Jiazhu burst their scalp at the same time.


    I thought that the Chen family leader in the divine palace would be thrown aside and suffer. I never dreamed that the other party would not turn his head. With a slap, the Chen family leader would be seriously injured!


    What strength is this?


    When did such a strong man emerge from dayancheng?


    "I think they want to do it too..." said the donkey.


    "It''s all right, as long as you don''t get angry..." the blissful demon king clapped back twice again.


    Patter! Patter!


    Lord Lu and Lord Liu were also lying on the ground, bleeding wildly, and their faces twisted. They almost cried. Brother, we haven''t done it yet


    Is it really good to be so arbitrary?


    "Don''t hit him yet. I have something to ask!"


    The donkey narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao an on one side.


    "OK!" seeing that he was not angry, the blissful demon king was relieved. He turned to Zhao''s master not far away: "my donkey brother, what do you ask, you''d better answer, otherwise his palm will fall on you and gather nine heavy breath, so he may not be able to carry it!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Zhao an''s face turned white.


    Lord Lu and others were defeated so quickly. He must be no match.


    "Do you still know me?" big black looked coldly.


    "I, I..." Zhao An Duo shrunk and murmured for a long time, unable to speak.


    Donkeys are almost the same in his eyes. Who can remember a black donkey raised ten years ago?


    "I am a black donkey that was pulled and grinded in your mill ten years ago!"


    Big gangster.


    "Ten years ago?"


    Stunned for a moment, Zhao an thought of something. As soon as his pupils contracted, his lips kept trembling: "you, you, you are the head that elder Li Taishang took away?"


    He was able to climb the relationship with zhenxianzong because the elder Li Taishang bought a donkey from him. After a long time, he forgot what the guy looked like. When the other party reminded him, he immediately remembered.


    "Not bad!" big black nodded, "we work hard to pull the mill for you. Why do you want to kill it? Why do you want to kill little black?"


    Zhao an was full of cold sweat. Now he finally understood why the was so angry.


    He thinks it''s OK to kill a few donkeys, but it''s different in this man''s eyes! That is its companion and partner. He is equal to killing his relatives!


    "I......" my body trembled and I didn''t know how to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    in the air.


    Xu Chong and others stood on the deck of the flying boat.


    "With the elixir cloud level elixir, the remnant thoughts of elder Li will definitely be saved..." a tool refiner in the master''s realm was full of joy.


    Before his voice fell, Xu Chong interrupted his words: "don''t talk, it seems... There is magic gas!"


    "Evil spirit?"


    Several people were stunned at the same time and felt it carefully. Sure enough, they felt a slight fluctuation of magic Qi in the direction of dayancheng.


    "It''s the direction of the Zhao family. We got the news from there and got such an opportunity. We have evil Qi. Are we going to have a look?" said a master, Jingqi smelter.


    "Well, if it''s really a demon cultivation, find it out by the way, it can also be regarded as eliminating the harm for zhenxianzong and repay the kindness of little martial uncle Su Yin!"


    Xu Chong nodded.


    At the end of the speech, the flying boat shook and sped away in the direction of the Zhao family.


    PS: the third volume [closing the sky with a pen] starts. This volume opens the patriarchal assembly and slowly opens the curtain of the world. Laoya plans to write in a high-frequency and fast-paced way. Please look forward to it!

 Chapter 132

    Zhao an kept trembling and wanted to explain, but found that no matter what he said, they were pale and powerless. He killed these donkeys and peeled their skins himself. He thought it was a trivial matter, but he never dreamed of... One came to avenge him!


    At the beginning, we only raised ordinary donkeys. There was no monster blood, and there was no special constitution. How could we practice and speak? And there is such a super master around?


    "Puff!" suddenly, Zhao an fell to his knees and shed tears: "Grandpa donkey, in fact, I didn''t kill Xiao Hei. Even if I''m cruel, how can I kill my donkey friends when I''m poor?"


    "Hmm?" seeing the truth of what he said, big black looked at it suspiciously: "it''s not your words. Who''s that?"


    "Yes..."


    With a flash of eyes, Zhao an clenched his teeth: "just now, the master of the Chen family also said that strength is respected. I only have nine levels of cultivation in Juxi territory. I am the master of the Zhao family in name, but there are still many people in dayancheng who are dissatisfied with it. Because of this, many people covet our property and make trouble."


    "Once, I went out to do business for a month and came back to find Xiaohei killed. At that time, I was devastated. In order to commemorate them, I opened the skin here! Otherwise, donkey hide can also be donkey hide gelatin. Why do I have to make it like this and hang it on the wall?"


    As he spoke, Zhao an burst into tears, like his best friend and relatives who had died: "Xiao Hei, you died miserably! You were beaten to death, but I can''t avenge you now because of my weak strength..."


    "This..." the donkey was stunned and wanted to scold, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Anyway, he had a master servant relationship with the one in front of him. Although he was a little mean, he might have died long ago without him.


    Because of this, he suppressed his anger and asked the reason instead of making a direct move.


    Did he really not do it?


    He has always been too lazy to use his brain. Parrots and turtles make decisions and kick them. Now he can''t make up his mind when he says so sincerely.


    He looked at the great devil not far away with a little doubt.


    "You don''t have to take out this trick!" blissful Leng hum.


    As a demon who once stood at the peak of the world, he had insight into people''s hearts. Even if the other party acted sincerely, there were many loopholes in his eyes.


    "I didn''t lie. It''s true. Grandpa donkey, please believe me..."


    Hurriedly explained that Zhao an looked around for a week and suddenly pointed: "it''s him, he killed Xiaohei! I dare to be angry over the years..."


    Blissful and big black turned to look, and then saw the housekeeper''s face turn white and look over: "Sir, I......"


    "I want to avenge Xiaohei!"


    With a roar, Zhao an rushed to the housekeeper. He didn''t know when there was an additional array pattern talisman in his palm. He suddenly patted forward and the pattern was activated.


    Boom!


    Countless vitality gathered. In the blink of an eye, a sharp sword Qi gathered in the air and broke through the air.


    Once the offensive array pattern talisman is activated, it can release the full blow of the talisman. It is a one-time consumable and the price is very expensive. This one alone is worth at least hundreds of thousands of liang of silver. There is no market for it. Dayancheng may not be able to buy it.


    Only the Zhao family leader can take it out easily.


    Puff!


    Before he could react, the housekeeper was shrouded in sword Qi and wore it to his heart.


    "Master..." I couldn''t believe it until I was dying.


    "Grandpa donkey, although the culprit was killed, I didn''t protect Xiaohei. Even if you killed me, you don''t dare to complain!"


    After killing the housekeeper, Zhao an knelt down again with tears streaming down: "over the years, I have been blaming myself and remembering that time. Although I can''t afford to eat, I am very happy at the bottom of my heart. I get up in the middle of the night, go out to mow the grass and come back to feed you... Although you are skinny, you never complain and work hard. How lucky I am to have a companion like you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Chengzhu and others on one side were stunned.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen enough shameless people!


    The rise of the Zhao family is really not luck. The Zhao family leader''s means of judging the situation is absolutely unique! If you can fight well, you''ll be killed on the spot. If you can''t fight well, you''ll show weakness first, find a scapegoat, and then throw away memories to kill... What a slippery means!


    Once the other party believes it, it can really live.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at one person and one donkey. I saw the donkey at this time, his eyes were full of confusion, and his hatred and anger were not as strong as before.


    Instead, it was a child with a playful smile in his eyes, like watching a monkey play.


    The blissful demon king did watch monkey play again. These means were left over from his previous play. He didn''t expect to see them again. He was trying to expose them. His eyebrows suddenly raised and looked up.


    Not only him, but also Lord Lu and others found something wrong. At the same time, they looked up. Then a flying boat pierced the air and appeared above the courtyard. Five people flew straight over.


    The first one has reached the triple inheritance, and the remaining four are also the peak of the master. As soon as they appear, the powerful atmosphere will block all around.


    "Delay time?"


    The pupil of the blissful demon king shrinks.


    Before, I always thought that the mayor of Zhao was performing like a clown. As long as he exposed it himself, brother donkey would shoot him directly. In front of his absolute strength, all his actions were futile.


    It''s been a long time. I''m procrastinating and waiting for help!


    In his heyday, in the face of this lineup, he naturally didn''t feel anything and could be killed at will. But now, 8000 years ago, he was sealed and tossed repeatedly by donkeys and parrots. His internal strength could not play one percent. It was really not so easy to win over each other.


    "Brother donkey..."


    His eyes were dignified and couldn''t help sending a voice reminder.


    Before his voice fell, he saw the Zhao family leader not far away. He seemed to have found the Savior, rushed out, came to Xu Chong and others, and knelt down again: "Elder Xu, elders, please save me. The demon donkey and the boy learned that I received you. For some reason, they wanted to kill me. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and escaped. But my housekeeper has been killed by them. Moreover, they want to kill not only me, but also the whole Dayan City..."


    The blissful devil frowned.


    It''s really bullshit, but it can directly arouse the resonance of several experts, so that they have to stand out for themselves.


    Sure enough, the old man named Xu Chong glanced at the miserably dead housekeeper and the seriously injured villa leader Lu and others. His eyes looked solemnly: "it''s really brave for you to make trouble in Dayan city as a demon monk!"


    "I make trouble?" the blissful devil called a depressed man.


    He came back to visit his relatives with brother donkey. I thought it would be great to have a holy palace in such a small place. I didn''t expect so many experts to emerge!


    This kind of lineup, even if zhenxianzong ten years ago, can''t come out!


    I didn''t know how to answer, so I saw the donkey look at Zhao an behind Xu Chong again and say calmly: "I didn''t want to kill dayancheng!"


    "That''s hard to say!"


    With reliance, Zhao an no longer had the previous cowardice and sneered: "if I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, you would have killed me! Who knows if you killed me, would you kill Lord Lu and kill more people? An uncivilized beast, no one can guarantee in case of madness."


    Zhao an bowed again: "elder Xu, please kill the donkey too! Being able to speak means that you have reached the divine Palace at least. You can kill the wrong one, and you can''t let it go."


    "Why did they kill you?"


    Without answering his words, elder Xu frowned and asked.


    "A few years ago, several donkeys I raised made trouble everywhere and were killed by me! This is their leader. He has achieved success in cultivation and wants to avenge them!" Zhao an said.


    "Did you really kill Xiao Hei?" before elder Xu spoke, the donkey opposite looked at him with his teeth clenched.


    "Yes, it''s just a black donkey. I not only killed it, but also burned it and stewed it with donkey bones... Ha ha, I have to say that it tastes good. The dragon meat in the sky and the donkey meat on the ground deserve its reputation!"


    Zhao an laughed.


    With a backer, he wants to vent all his previous humiliation. Otherwise, what do city Lord Lu and others think? How can they deter them?


    "He''s just a timid donkey. He hasn''t practiced or hurt anyone. He''s been working hard to make money for you. You shouldn''t kill him..."


    With sad eyes, the donkey said and walked forward.


    "Shouldn''t I kill it? Shouldn''t the strong kill the weak? I have money and don''t need to grind noodles to support my family. If I don''t kill it, I''ll keep it for dry food?"


    Zhao an sniffed.


    There are inheritors, masters and strong people in front, just a donkey and a child. There is nothing to fear.


    "Well, in that case, I want to take revenge on Xiaohei! Even if it''s not an opponent, I''m afraid, I''m not afraid..."


    The donkey gritted its teeth and moved forward step by step.


    Xiaohei is its best partner. He was killed by this man. Even if he knows that these people are cruel and that he may also be killed if he rushes over rashly, he has no way back.


    "It''s not easy to become a demon. Retreat now. I can''t kill you, otherwise... Just like him, stay here!"


    Seeing the donkey coming, Xu Chong frowned without fear of them.


    "What about death? I''m always cowardly and don''t want to be an enemy, but you deceive people too much, I can''t bear it..." in the words, the donkey came to the public.


    "You don''t know what to do. Don''t give it to your face. Die..."


    A master level tool refiner saw that a donkey was still pulled up. He shouted angrily and clapped his palm down.


    The master''s peak strength. Once he took action, the air was frozen, and the endless power overturned.


    Feeling the strength of the other side, the donkey shrunk his neck and welcomed him with a hoof.


    Hoo!


    The power of all over the sky dissipated invisibly under the impact of hooves. In the eyes of the powerful master Jing, it seemed that there was an extra mountain in an instant.


    Boom!


    In front of him, he was kicked in the chest, seven or eight ribs were broken, the whole body Zhenyuan collapsed and flew out directly.


    People in the air, blood gushing.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The blissful devil smiled.


    Before, I had been worried about brother donkey getting angry. Now I suddenly feel really angry. It''s so cool!


    A broken master is just the peak. He dares to provoke and knows nothing about life and death.


    Unlike his reaction, the whole hall was dead silent!


    The master is a top weapon refiner. Even if the combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the combat genius of the same level, it is not bad at all. As a result... The attack with all its strength was defeated by a donkey and a hoof and seriously injured


    What''s going on?


    Lord Lu and others trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Until now, I could understand why the child had been dissuading him. Even the master and the strong couldn''t resist. When they went up, wouldn''t they die with a hoof?


    "This monster is strange! Let''s do it together..."


    Xu Chong''s pupils contracted and shouted out quickly.


    Before the words fell, I heard the slightly nervous voice of the donkey opposite.


    "Side kick, whirlwind kick, tornado kick, roar kick, spin kick, donkey roll..."


    Boom!


    In an instant, before a strong inheritor and three strong masters could form an array, they saw hoof prints all over the sky and fell everywhere.


    Each one is like a mountain in the eyes. Thousands of them gather together, like stars falling and the earth falling.


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    A series of firecracker like sounds sounded. Xu Chong and others only felt that the bones of his body made a glass like crisp sound, and then his body seemed to hit the train.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Qi Shubi flew out upside down. The four people hit the wall and made four huge holes. They all spit blood in the air.


    From the time when the donkey started to move its hooves to the time when five people were injured, there were no more than five breaths in total. No matter the master or the inheritance, they all ended the battle with one move, which was unbearable!


    The donkey continued to move forward and came to Zhao an. With big eyes, he stared at him: "it''s you..."


    "I..."


    His face was earthy and his whole body trembled. Zhao an sat on the ground with his knees soft and cold.


    That''s the people of the weapon refining hall. They can''t beat a donkey together!

 Chapter 133

    So good?


    That''s the inheritance realm and the master realm. In Qingyun sect, they can be regarded as top big people. As a result, all of them were seriously injured in a few breaths


    If you knew it was so powerful, you wouldn''t pretend to be forced. Isn''t it sweet to be a grandson?


    "Grandpa donkey, I''m your grandson... Ah!"


    Before the words fell, there was a sharp pain in his thigh. He looked up quickly and saw that the other party''s hooves had fallen on it, and the leg bones were crushed by direct stepping.


    "I..."


    Zhao an kept trembling and looked at the donkey in front of him. He saw his quiet eyes with determination.


    I really want to kill!


    Before, there was room for return, but now there is really no room for return.


    Zizizi!


    The ground was wet all over.


    For nearly ten years, the omnipotent Zhao family leader was so close to death for the first time. He couldn''t stand it anymore and was scared out of control on the spot.


    "Elder Xu, help me..."


    Knowing that the other party had a killing heart, it was useless to say more. Zhao an struggled and looked at Xu Chong on one side.


    "Stop..."


    Standing up, Xu rushed to this side.


    He couldn''t let the donkey kill him without shouting.


    The Zhao family is the spokesman of Zhen Xianzong in dayancheng. It''s just that they didn''t see it. They saw it with their own eyes but didn''t stop it. What would the little martial uncle think? Blame it. What should I do?


    With that person''s strength, let alone him, the whole refining hall can''t resist it!


    Boom!


    When the man was in the air, a long sword appeared.


    The frost snow soul snatching hook was cast on the bright moon tripod. There are no suitable weapons, but as a tool smelter in the inheritance environment, one or two high-level long swords can still be taken out.


    The sword roared and the powerful sword idea spread out.


    Prefecture Level martial arts, stars fall nine days!


    Although his understanding of the sword technique is not as good as sun Zhao and Mo yuan, he can also be regarded as an expert. As soon as the sword idea appears, the air makes a rainstorm like sound, the rocks pierce the air, and the waves beat the shore.


    Hoo!


    The donkey neither dodged nor retreated, but its two big ears trembled.


    Boom!


    For a moment, a huge whirlwind appeared in the yard and rushed into the sky. The sword awn was stirred by the strong wind and broke on the spot. Endless power recoiled. Xu Chong was hit again and his blood gushed wildly.


    Without hooves, he can''t fight with his ears alone!


    This... Where did the monster come out, so terrible?


    One ear flies a strong inheritor. The donkey has no expression and steps forward again. In Zhao an''s tragic voice, the leg bone of the other leg is crushed.


    Xiao Hei, he killed me!


    His friend died like this... Killing pays for life, even a donkey.


    "You, don''t come here... For the sake of our master and servant, let me go!" trembled and Zhao an screamed.


    "And Xiao Hei are also the master and servant, but have you let him go?" the donkey shook his head.


    It is timid and cowardly, so it is cautious, but it will never shrink back when it involves its closest friends.


    "Brother donkey, don''t kill me, wait until I search my memory!"


    Seeing that big black''s hoof was raised, he would trample this guy to death at any time. The blissful demon king came forward.


    Now the world, after all, is dominated by human beings. Although monsters are powerful, they should be justified if they kill. Otherwise, they will certainly bring unnecessary trouble to Grandpa.


    Although grandpa''s indifferent character may not care... As a younger generation, we must consider it in advance.


    The donkey stopped. As soon as the blissful devil grabbed his palm, a magic spirit immediately penetrated into the other party''s mind. A moment later, his eyes narrowed and showed Indifference: "kill it, you deserve it!"


    "Yes!"


    The donkey nodded, turned to look at the donkey skin hanging on the wall and moved gently. The latter "Hoo!" flew over and landed in front of him. His mouth rubbed on it for a few times and gently sniffed: "Xiao Hei, Da Hei avenged you!"


    The hoof fell down again.


    Click! Click!


    "I really don''t want to die..."


    Before the voice fell, Zhao an''s neck twisted 180 degrees, and his eyes gradually darkened. As a hero, he may have never dreamed that he died in the hand of a donkey.


    "Master Zhao..."


    Xu Chong turned pale.


    He didn''t stop a donkey and let the other party kill him


    I finally made a good impression in front of little martial uncle. I''m afraid it''s going to collapse now.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After kicking Zhao an to death, the donkey continued to rush in front of him. His hooves fell again and again, kicking the latter into meat cakes. Then he stopped and turned to look at the big demon king: "it''s burned!"


    "Yes!" nodded. Blissful flexed his fingers, and a magic flame flew over. The flame burned the latter into fly ash in the blink of an eye, leaving no residue.


    Relieved, the donkey was still worried: "I should not live!"


    "..." the devil took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. In this case, he couldn''t live, let alone a guy with only nine Juxi.


    Lord Lu and others looked at each other and were also speechless.


    I''ve seen ruthless, but I''ve never seen so ruthless. I''m frustrated and there''s no residue left... To tell you the truth, I''m almost over.


    "These people should be his accomplices. Do you want to kill them?"


    After handling the ashes, the blissful demon king looked around for a week.


    "We''re not partners. We don''t know he killed a donkey!"


    "In the future, I won''t eat fire. If I dare to eat again, I will lose my children and grandchildren..."


    "From today on, as long as I see the donkey meat restaurant and one, I''ll let him close one..."


    Lu Chengzhu, Chen Jiazhu and Liu Jiazhu were startled and shouted out quickly.


    I knew the Zhao family would offend such a monster. I wouldn''t kill it


    "Killing some weak people is nothing. If you want to kill them, kill us!"


    At this time, Xu Chong flew up again. The four masters and the strong ones followed closely behind, with dignified faces one by one.


    "Do you want to be killed?" donkey looked over.


    "As a monster, you kill innocent people indiscriminately. We will spread today''s news and let the real strong kill you..." Xu Chong roared.


    "Won''t let me go? Then I can only kill you!" said the donkey, showing vigilance. Since you want to kill it, it''s a bad man. Kill it.


    "If you want to kill us, catch up!"


    As soon as you grasp the palm, the flying boat appears in front of you. Xu Chong and others fall on it to drive the array pattern.


    Hoo! For a moment, the flying boat continued to fly forward.


    "Chase!"


    Knowing that cutting grass without removing its roots would bring endless future trouble, the donkey didn''t say much. As soon as the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, "whoosh!" flew up, as fast as lightning.


    Looking at the others, the great demon king followed closely.


    It seems that the donkey was a little simple. He only killed Zhao an and stopped fighting. He didn''t want to be killed more. Several people in the refining hall also deliberately led him away


    Forget it, it''s none of your business anyway.


    The speed of the flying boat is very fast, and the speed of the donkey is not slow. It flies more than ten miles in the blink of an eye.


    "If this goes on, we can''t escape..."


    The five people on the deck tried their best to drive the flying boat, but they found that the donkey behind them was getting closer and closer, and their heart immediately cooled.


    I thought I could escape with this thing. Now it seems that I still underestimate each other''s strength.


    "I''m sure I can''t escape, but... As long as we can get to zhenxianzong, little martial uncle will solve the monster himself..."


    Xu chongdao.


    He didn''t intend to be able to escape. To say who can solve the donkey, only the unfathomable little martial uncle can automatically remove the danger as long as he is found.


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they stopped talking and tried to pour Zhenyuan into the flying boat to speed up the latter as much as possible.


    The donkey following behind is more and more strange.


    Aren''t you running away? Why fly to my house?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxianzong reception hall.


    An old man paced in the room with a gloomy face like black charcoal: "yes, yes, the ten main doors are the largest and most arrogant in your town. I asked you to get ready in advance to meet the [Supreme elder order] of the elder''s hall. As a result, he left me here and waited for such a long time! Good, look at me. How can I report to the elder''s hall when I go back!"


    "Elder Fei calms down. Little martial uncle is an old man. He likes to travel around... Maybe he went out, but elder Wu didn''t find it, otherwise he would have come back..." Yuan Buyi quickly explained.


    "Wandering around? Isn''t there a summoning jade amulet? What''s the matter? Do you think your little martial uncle can despise the alliance and the elder''s hall by boasting about his strength?"


    Once the sleeves were thrown, Fei Changlao was angry.


    The little martial uncle of zhenxianzong pointed to the news of the suppression of Mo yuan and others. He also heard it, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes or experience. He didn''t believe it.


    Eighteen, how strong can it be?


    Can you pass the inheritance?


    However, in front of the alliance, it is nothing. We should be obedient and extraordinary.


    The main reason why he thinks so is that he knows a secret, that is... The first-class spiritual pulse can only cultivate the strong in the inheritance environment at most. No matter how strong it is, there must be a superior spiritual pulse... And dayanzhou is not qualified to assign such spiritual pulse, let alone zhenxianzong.


    Therefore, in his opinion, this little martial uncle may have been crowned by the old leader. At most, he inherited the four and five aspects of the environment... Mo yuan couldn''t fight, so he felt unfathomable. In fact, it was just that. It was nothing.


    "Of course not... Xianzong in our town will always obey the rule of the alliance and will not waver..."


    Yuan is not easy to hold his fist.


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Fei Changlao was impatient: "I''ll give you a incense burning time. If you don''t come again, you don''t have to think about the so-called spiritual pulse of zhenxianzong in the future!"


    "Yes..."


    Yuan Buyi nodded quickly. He was about to send someone to look for it again when he saw a bed board slowly flying over.


    "Coming!" an elder shouted.


    Looking around, Fei Chang frowned.


    There are three people standing on the bed board. Elder Wu has just seen another old man. Although he has not seen him, he knows that he is not under himself. When did Zhenxian sect emerge such a strong man?


    As for the last one


    He is a teenager, younger than expected. The most important thing is that he has no accomplishments in his body. He looks no different from ordinary people.


    Full of doubts, he asked, "is he little martial uncle Su yin?"

 Chapter 134

    Yuan not easy answered, and his eyes were equally strange.


    Why did martial uncle get a bed board for others to defend swords and fly boats? The most important thing is... How to carve the array pattern when it is made of wood? When did Xiao Chen have this skill?


    Hoo!


    Su Yin and others fell to the ground.


    Wu Yuan said, "this is elder Fei of the alliance Presbyterian hall. Elder Fei, this is the little martial uncle of Xianzong in our town, Su Yin!"


    "Su Yin saw elder Fei!" Su Yin threw a fist.


    "Hum!"


    With his hands behind his back, Fei Changlao didn''t return the salute, but his face sank: "you little martial uncle, you have a lot of airs! Do you know what the [Supreme elder order] represents? You haven''t come to meet him yet?"


    Su Yin scratched his head: "I really don''t know. I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost didn''t come up in one breath and suffocated directly. Elder Fei meant to scold the other party for not understanding the rules. As a result, this guy said he didn''t know


    Staring over, he saw that the other party''s eyes were clear and full of confusion.


    "Cough!" Wu Yuan quickly explained: "the supreme elder order is an order issued by the alliance Presbyterian Church, which represents the supreme will of the alliance. Unlike the golden order, the latter can be issued by Qingyun sect. If it is regarded as a royal order issued by princes, the supreme elder order is a holy order!"


    Big Yanzhou is composed of alliance and many sects. If the alliance is regarded as the royal family, the first-class sects are the big princes, and the second-class sects are the small princes. The alliance golden order is equivalent to the highest level among the princes'' orders, but it is much worse than the imperial edict.


    Su Yin suddenly looked dignified: "I understand that the supreme elder''s order is the imperial edict, and Fei Changlao is the one who reads the imperial edict... We really shouldn''t neglect it, Fei Gong... Elder, I''m sorry. I didn''t meet you in advance. I hope Haihan."


    "..." although the young man didn''t say it, elder Fei understood and his mouth was pumping wildly.


    It''s also reading comprehension. Why do you show so much? I can be regarded as a powerful elder in the Presbyterian hall. How can I become a father-in-law in your mouth?


    "Little martial uncle has been closed in the forbidden area since he was a child. He came out five days ago. Many things are not clear..." Wu Yuan said sweating on his head.


    Knowing that he was entangled in this issue, he seemed to have no demeanor. Old Fei hummed: "the content of the elder''s order is very simple, that is, he hopes zhenxianzong can send someone to attend the patriarch''s meeting five days later. Since Wu Yuan and they unanimously elected your little martial uncle, I wonder if I can see my strength and report back?"


    "How to see?" Su Yin was stunned.


    "I''m not talented, but I have some strength. I want to compete with you. Can you spare me some advice?"


    Taking a step forward, elder Fei''s cultivation was released, and a strong sense of oppression swept over immediately.


    Inheritance environment!


    Like Mo yuan, he is a strong man with three inheritance!


    After waiting for such a long time, I''ve already held a fire in my heart. This guy said he was a eunuch, and he didn''t fight at all. In that case, take "knowledge" as the reason to see how strong this guy is!


    Is it true, like legend, or exaggerated.


    "Duel?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    Although the integration of Reiki has made rapid progress in his strength, it is only the master''s jiuzhong now. Compared with the triple inheritance, it must be far worse.


    Once they compete, they will certainly reveal their secrets. The so-called "expert" image can''t be hidden.


    Therefore, it''s best not to do it as much as possible!


    It''s just that the other party has spoken. How to refuse?


    Turning to Wu Yuan and others, thinking of their dissuasion, he saw these martial nephews, looking at each other nervously: "Fei Changlao, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Impulse is the devil. Impulse can''t solve problems, but only increase trouble..."


    "Elder Fei, if you want to see your strength, I can compare with you. Little martial uncle, forget it. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt!"


    Sun Zhao also interposed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the crowd in front of him, elder Fei seemed to feel that he was going to lose. Elder Fei was about to explode. He turned to Su Yin and said, "why, these people will only talk nonsense, but he didn''t dare? The patriarchal assembly involves the distribution of spiritual pulse. He has no strength. Let''s not say whether he can get spiritual pulse first. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the field. Zhenxian sect is in the limelight these days. I don''t want to be unable to enter the door!"


    "Er......" Su Yin hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether to cure someone, refine a weapon or something, get a aura and beat this guy violently. He heard a rapid wind in the air.


    A huge flying boat rushed straight here, tore the air and made a whimper. The array pattern driven by Zhenyuan''s madness released a dazzling light and reflected in the air like a meteor.


    "Are they Xu Chong?" elder Fei recognized it. He was very familiar with the strong alliance.


    "Seems to be... Running for your life?" the pupil shrinks.


    If you fly normally, you don''t need five people to run power together. Now you''re obviously running away at the fastest speed.


    Xu Chong is the elder of the weapon refining hall. His strength is not much different from his. He will fight with life and death. Even if he can win, he will be injured. If he cooperates with the four masters and the top strong, he will die!


    But with such strength, he ran away crazily... What happened?


    Running his eyes, he looked behind the flying boat and immediately saw a demon donkey chasing after him in the high wind. In the blink of an eye, he fell above the deck.


    Boom!


    A hoof fell from the sky. It seemed that there was no demon yuan, but the space seemed to be solidified in an instant. Xu Chong and others turned white and hurried to meet them.


    Click! Click!


    The United power was directly defeated. The five masters softened their knees and knelt down together. Under the great pressure, the flying boat couldn''t bear it. There were cracks and the array lines became dim.


    "This..."


    His face turned white and Fei Chang trembled.


    One hoof will defeat the joint attack of the five experts and shatter the flying boat below. What power is this? Can''t inherit the seven fold?


    Is it... The demon donkey in the eternal realm?


    "Help..." he shouted.


    We are going to zhenxianzong. We must let the little martial uncle know. Now only he can save himself and others.


    "Go and help..."


    Hearing the cry, Fei Changlao was afraid, but he didn''t hesitate. He drove the long sword and greeted it with the fastest speed.


    As a strong member of the alliance, I really want to watch this killed. I can''t explain when I go back.


    Elder Wu Yuan and others were in a daze. They all looked behind them as if... This donkey belongs to martial uncle!


    "Didn''t Da Hei say that he went to visit his relatives and returned home? What did he do to chase Xu Chong?" Su Yin was stunned at this time.


    When I went back to the yard just now, Dahei wasn''t there. It''s said that I went to visit relatives, that is, I went back to find my former little partner. Why did I suddenly hit these people and beat them so badly?


    No!


    Puzzled, Fei Changlao rushed to the flying boat, shouted loudly, and stabbed the demon donkey with a long sword in his hand.


    The donkey doesn''t lift its head and its tail.


    Boom!


    When the great power came, the sword fell, and the top-grade spirit soldier in his hand immediately broke into pieces. A mouthful of blood gushed wildly. Fei Changlao also fell on the deck with a pale face.


    The triple strong person in the grand inheritance environment didn''t stop the tail swept by the other party at will! This donkey... I''m afraid it''s not only eternal, but even virtual immortal!


    When did Yanzhou emerge such a super strong man?


    "Fei Gong, why are you here? We''re in the way. Go and inform little martial uncle zhenxianzong. Now only he can save us..."


    Seeing this, Xu Chong was stunned. Then he understood and hurried to deliver the sound.


    "He?" Fei Changlao was stunned.


    This looks very ordinary. I dare not promise to compete with him... Can you save yourself and others? You''re kidding!


    "It''s him..." Xu Chongman was worried.


    They were caught by the donkey and couldn''t escape. This guy just called little martial uncle and everything could be solved. What are you grinding here?


    "But..." elder Fei was about to say, "boom!" the hoof of the air donkey fell down again.


    The ears roared, the Qi in the body collapsed, the face turned white, and the six people burst out with blood at the same time.


    Elder Fei understood that six people could not fight together, let alone one.


    Just trying to escape, he went to find little martial uncle according to Xu Chong''s words. He saw another hoof of the donkey falling down, like the collapse of heaven and earth. Everyone was imprisoned in an instant. His whole body was stiff. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    "Dead..."


    The pupils contracted, and the people thought at the same time that the hoof was more powerful. They couldn''t escape.


    When elder Fei was full of despair, a faint voice sounded not far away: "big black, what are you doing?"


    "Ang woo?"


    The hoof shadow all over the sky disappeared, and big black suddenly stopped. He looked up nervously and looked at the boy in front of him, showing his fear.


    "Speak human words!" Su Yin''s face was ugly.


    Knowing that these people were in danger, he flew over on the bed board.


    "They... Want to kill me!" his lips trembled and big black trembled.


    "Kill you? What do I think, you''re killing them?"


    Su Yin frowned: "elder Fei is a super expert of the alliance elders'' hall. Xu Chong is also an elder of the weapon refining hall. They are all dignified people. Why should they kill you? Why should they kill you? A broken donkey can''t recognize his status?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence, and everyone on the deck was stunned.


    The donkeys who chased them had no way to heaven and no way to earth. They were scolded by little martial uncle like grandson


    "Don''t be nervous, this donkey is a little disobedient. I''ll teach you a good lesson!"


    Seeing the expression of the crowd, Su Yin comforted. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She looked at it again and shook her sleeves: "I think you''re timid, lonely and helpless, so you can take it in kindly. If you do this again in the future, go away and don''t follow me again!"


    "Master, don''t drive me away..."


    As soon as his face changed, the donkey''s front legs softened, knelt to the ground and begged in his eyes: "I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fei Changlao, Xu Chong and others looked at each other


    This powerful donkey is... The pet of little martial uncle?


    And, just say it casually, it''s scared like this... How strong should he be?


    For a moment, Fei Changlao wanted to cry. He was foolishly fighting alone for a long time. Wu Yuan, they really wanted to be good for themselves


    (for Laoya''s birthday today, ask for a wave of monthly tickets. If not, ask again tomorrow!)

 Chapter 135

    What big black is most afraid of now is being driven away by his master. If so, he might as well kill him. Seeing that his master is angry, all his anger dissipates immediately, leaving only fear.


    "Come on, what''s going on? If you''re making trouble without reason and rely on your strength to hurt others, you don''t need me to say more and leave directly! But..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yin narrowed her eyes and her voice was indifferent: "if someone wants to kill you for no reason, I will let him know that my donkey is not so easy to bully!"


    "Yes..." knowing that the host would not give up himself, his eyes showed gratitude. The big gangster said, "the reason why they want to kill me is because I killed Zhao an!"


    "Zhao an? Who is that?"


    Su Yin frowns and plays the role of a dragon. I haven''t heard of it before!


    "He is the owner of the Zhao family of the three families in dayancheng! He is also the spokesman of zhenxianzong, the richest businessman in dayancheng!" Xu Chong said weakly.


    Su Yin''s face was ugly: "why kill him? Rob money? Can you use a donkey?"


    I thought I killed an unknown guy. I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "Grandpa, you wronged brother donkey..."


    At this time, a child like man came through the air, full of anxious explanations.


    The donkey and Xu Chong and others flew too fast. He ran after them and came to them. He saw the former kneeling on the ground and couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not sensible. Don''t you understand? If you follow it, you''re afraid it will go wrong. If it makes mistakes now, you can''t escape, and even double the punishment!" Su Yin scolded.


    "I......" the blissful devil stayed.


    I really persuaded you not to play like this, but it''s a pity that you can''t persuade me


    "What? Have a problem?" Su Yin snorted.


    "Grandson didn''t dare..." "poop!" for a moment, the blissful devil also fell to his knees. He was full of helplessness and fear. He only got up for two days. He really didn''t want to lie down again


    "Is this demon Xiu the grandson of little martial uncle?"


    Listening to the dialogue, Xu Chong looked at Wu Yuan flying not far away.


    They just saw the devil and wanted to act for heaven. As a result... This guy is the grandson of little martial uncle. What''s the matter?


    "He is... Blissful devil!" he coughed and Wu Yuan said.


    "Blissful... Big, big demon king?" Xu Chong, Fei Changlao and others'' heads exploded.


    As long as people with a little strength have heard of names, the supreme devil who crossed the world 8000 years ago is so powerful that dozens of virtual immortals can''t be killed


    I thought that after this escape, it would continue to stir the heavens and turn the world upside down. As a result, I went to zhenxianzong to be my grandson


    The key is that "brother donkey, brother donkey" calls so sweet... Little martial uncle scolds and dare not say nonsense. Just kneel down!


    Several people feel that their cognitive outlook and world outlook have all collapsed.


    "I''ll pick you up later!"


    Sure not to blame the donkey, Su Yin sighed a sigh of relief and went to the deck to lift up the injured Xu Chong and others. She was full of apologies: "I''m really sorry, this guy is spoiled by me and lacks discipline. If you offend me, you must whip him severely when you go back..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Xu Chong said with embarrassment: "little martial uncle, I knew it was your pet. Don''t mind your own business..."


    "It''s not a pet animal. It''s just an ordinary donkey used for farming. I don''t know how to speak. I have a little bit of brute force... I''m usually timid, obedient and very clever. Fei Changlao, you''re an alliance expert and have a respected status. Don''t be as knowledgeable as him. I''m willing to bear any punishment..." Su Yin said.


    "This..." his lips trembled. Fei Changlao kept spitting blood and said, "no, I''m fine. I''m very good..."


    What''s the punishment for being beaten like this by a donkey? It''s not embarrassing to say it!


    "Elder Xu, what about you?"


    While rescuing a comatose master territory elder, Xu Chong said, "we are all fine... We can''t blame, how can we blame..."


    "That''s good!"


    Su Yin was relieved and looked at the donkey: "didn''t you go to visit your relatives? Why did you come here and have a conflict with elder Xu and others?"


    "They killed Xiao hei and made it into donkey skin..." the donkey gritted his teeth.


    Knowing that the guy couldn''t explain clearly, Su Yin looked at the big demon king: "tell me what''s going on!"


    Blissful nodded and explained in detail what happened. Then, when his wrist turned over, a jade card appeared. Gently, it was filled with things: "this is the criminal evidence of Zhao an. It''s not too much to die a hundred times!"


    "Evidence of guilt?"


    At the same time, they looked at the words floating above the jade plate.


    "In order to seize the land transportation agency right of Xiyun City, he sent someone to poison the founder of Han."


    "Crack down on Chen Yuan''s firm, design to put his son in prison and take the opportunity to make an unequal agreement."


    "Under the pretext of zhenxianzong, the Wu family leader committed suicide and occupied the other party''s residence..."


    "There are thirty-seven concubines in the room. Eight of them were forcibly robbed, and there is a black girl, darker than brother donkey!"


    ¡­¡­


    The above records the bad things Zhao an has done in the past ten years.


    After reading the content, Su Yin understood.


    That year, his cheap elder martial brother bought a donkey from the other party and asked him to learn farming. Later, he entrusted the other party to purchase some rare items such as minerals.


    Knowing that "elder martial brother" is the highest person in Zhenxian sect, Zhao Anli engraved his mind and became bigger and bigger under the pretext of his name.


    "Elder martial brother" was seriously injured at that time and couldn''t manage many things. In addition, he didn''t know the man''s sinister intentions. Later, he fell and couldn''t manage it.


    In a few short years, he became one of the largest rich businessmen in dayancheng by taking the "senior brother" as his default, abducting and suppressing dissidents.


    Because of such tricks, his son Zhao Qin cheated the shipyard owner. Otherwise, a normal big family has a head and a face. Who can do such a thing?


    "Let this kind of moth ruin the reputation of Zhen Xianzong! Wu Yuan, it''s up to you. It''s not possible for Zhao an to do so many bad things. Dig hard for me. It''s good to blame a good man, and never let a bad man go. It''s also a big black and an account to dayancheng!"


    After reading the content, Su Yin''s face was livid.


    "Yes!" Wu Yuan and others nodded.


    They have just taken charge of the sect. Many things are not clear. Since little martial uncle said so, it must be investigated carefully. It can be predicted that the Zhao family... Is completely over!


    "Martial uncle, we don''t know Zhao an is such a person..." Xu Chong and others want to cry.


    The contradiction between them and the donkey lies with Zhao an. He thought he would uphold justice, but he didn''t expect it. This guy did terrible things! If you know this in advance, you can use a donkey. They must not let go!


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded and looked at the donkey again, with a satisfied look in her eyes: "I''m not ashamed. Get up and do a good job."


    "Yes!" big black stood up, and the blissful demon king on one side looked at him eagerly: "Grandpa, where am I?"


    "You?" Su yinleng hum: "since you know the crime, why don''t you say it, but let Dahei and elder Xu fight? Don''t get up, keep kneeling!"


    "..." the blissful devil''s eyes are black.


    Don''t play like this!


    If you want to stop your injury, can you stop it? I''m so miserable


    After arranging Dahei, Su Yin thought for a moment and took out a jade bottle: "elder Fei, this is the healing pill I made in my spare time. Taking one will be of great help to the injury..."


    In order to integrate Reiki, he refined the sandwich wound healing medicine. Although the level is not high, it has an excellent recovery effect on ordinary injuries.


    "I don''t need pills. Although I''m from the elder''s hall, I''m good at refining pills and healing pills. There are still some..." shook his head. Fei Changlao also took out a jade bottle, poured out a pill and swallowed it.


    His alchemy is not weaker than Moyuan. To others, the precious healing pill is nothing to him.


    "OK..."


    No more, Su Yin came to Xu Chong and others: "here you are!"


    "Yes!"


    It must not be easy to know that martial uncle can take it. Xu Chong took it with an excited face, pulled off the cork, and a series of red clouds rose up in an instant and rushed into the sky, enveloping the whole flying boat.


    The rich fragrance of Dan wafts around and attracts countless birds.


    With his eyes shining, Xu Chong and others quickly divided the pill and swallowed it in a hurry.


    It''s worthy of being a little martial uncle. It''s Danyun level medicine. Although the level is not too high, it contains rich Shengyuan true meaning and has miraculous effects on healing. If you eat it, you can not only recover quickly, but also repair hidden injuries and make your cultivation further!


    "This is... The pill you want to give?"


    Elder Fei, who had just refused Su Yin''s medicine, saw the strong Danyun around and the smell of Xu Chong and others rising rapidly. Seeing that he was about to recover completely, he was depressed and gushed blood again.


    I knew it was this level of medicine. I didn''t pretend to force it to death


    I always thought I had good alchemy skills before. The refined medicine had a good effect. Now, I feel like chewing wax and can''t swallow it


    "Well... Little martial uncle, do you still have a healing pill? Can you give me one..."


    Couldn''t help but ask with a red face.


    Danyun level pill. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store.


    "Eh? No, I''ve refined one bottle altogether. I didn''t get much!"


    Su Yin shook his head and said, "besides, don''t you take pills? The effects of drugs are almost the same. After eating them, it''s a waste to take them again."


    "Yes..."


    His face turned pale. Fei Changlao hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the donkey on one side and said in a deliberative tone: "this... Why don''t you beat me again? In this way, there will be no waste of taking..."


    "...." Su Yin.


    "...." Wu Yuan et al.


    You are a super strong man from the league. What about your pride just now?

 Chapter 136

    Fei Changlao is really not proud.


    Danyun level, this legendary medicine, can give you one, not to mention just injured, just call dad.


    It''s a pity that just now I didn''t know what to do, and I don''t want to... I guess I won''t have a chance again.


    When it was over, the people returned to the parliament hall. Su Yin looked at the expert from the alliance: "Fei Changlao, you are injured. If you try again, it''s a little unfair. Is it still better?"


    Shivering for a while, his face turned white. Elder Fei quickly shook his head: "no, I didn''t think much of myself before. I hope little martial uncle Haihan!"


    Such a ferocious donkey and such a powerful demon king were scolded by him. They were too scared to say anything. This is not a single fight... Is it good to die!


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief. She really wanted to compare, but she couldn''t. She had to close the door and let the donkey go.


    Anyway, the beast pet is his own strength.


    "Little martial uncle, the alliance Presbyterian hall invites you to go to Dalong mountain in five days to discuss some important matters. You must not be absent, otherwise Zhenxian sect will be isolated!"


    After adjustment for a while, the injury recovered a lot, Fei Changdao.


    "Thank you, elder Fei. I will go there in person..." Su Yin hugged her fist.


    Xu Chong said before the patriarch''s meeting that he had already been prepared. At present, zhenxianzong has no experts except him. It''s not appropriate for him not to go.


    "I have to inform other sects, so I won''t stay much..." elder Fei bowed and hugged his fist: "at that time, I''m waiting for you, little martial uncle!"


    After waiting for a long time, I was angry and wanted to bully the other party. As a result, I not only didn''t eat it, but also ate another donkey''s power. If I stay longer, it will only be more humiliating. It''s better to take the initiative to leave.


    Then he turned and flew out, and soon disappeared into the air.


    "Alliance Presbyterian hall, patriarchal assembly... What''s going on?"


    Seeing him leave, Su Yin looked at Wu Yuan and others not far away.


    Before, when I heard the Pope''s assessment, I felt strange. Who gave them the right to assess? Moreover, if it is rated as a first-class sect door, is it really a first-class sect door?


    The strength between zongmen is not so clear-cut!


    "The alliance is a brand-new force formed by the alliance of numerous sects in Yanzhou many years ago. It has the right to assess the level of sects and allocate spiritual channels!" Wu Yuandao.


    "Distribute the spirit pulse?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Wu Yuan explained: "the spiritual pulse is very important for the strength of a sect, which is the foundation of all disciples'' cultivation! Generally, the first-class sect controls the first-class spiritual pulse, the second-class controls the second-class spiritual pulse, and so on... These spiritual pulses are not fixed underground, but uniformly distributed by the alliance!"


    "Take Zhenxian sect as an example. As long as you are still a first-class sect after the evaluation, you can get a first-class spiritual pulse to maintain the consumption of the sect for five years! Once you lose, you will give other sects good resources and weak resources. According to this principle, the strong will always be strong and the weak will always be weak, but there are exceptions. Just like us, if there is no little martial uncle, we will certainly become a second rate sect Door, it''s hard to turn over again! "


    "This......" Su Yin blinked.


    I always thought that the spirit vein was a mineral vein containing rich spirit Qi, which grew underground for hundreds of millions of years. It was noisy for a long time... Did you distribute it? Can you take this thing away?


    "The native spirit pulse, let alone Yanzhou, even the whole continent disappeared many years ago. Now it is used by the alliance and obtained by special methods!"


    Seeing his idea, Xu Chong interrupted.


    "Special method? What method?"


    "This involves the establishment of the alliance and the secrets of the mainland!"


    Wu Yuan and others are not clear about this matter. Only Xu Chong can explain it: "In short, there is no spiritual pulse in other parts of the mainland. Only under the Dalong mountain guarded by the alliance can there be a place to obtain. Moreover, if you want to obtain it, you need to pay a great price, or even sacrifice! Because of this, the alliance is irreplaceable. For so many years, the first-class sect has been changed, but it has always existed, and no one dares to refute and question it."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    In this way, the alliance is not only the union of zongmen, but also the root of zongmen''s strength. No wonder those who go are unwilling to come back. No one wants to come back if they are so strong!


    "Under normal circumstances, the patriarchal assembly is held once every 100 years to discuss the important decisions of Yanzhou and the trend of its future development. It is held in such a hurry without advance notice because... There is an accident!"


    Xu Chong looked dignified: "five days ago, the sky was suddenly turbulent, with dazzling light and a huge word" Saint ". I think you must have seen this!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Su Yin also responded. He saw it when he just walked out of the forbidden area. He might have missed it a little later. There was a rainstorm at that time, which was very spectacular.


    "No one knows the specific reason for this accident, but it caused a great sensation in the alliance. At the bottom of Dalong mountain, you can get the spiritual pulse, and there was a riot. Even if the alliance is so powerful, it can''t be suppressed. That''s why they and I came out in such a hurry to find the Gu Ling immortal stone to help master Li stabilize his memory and increase the sealing power..."


    Xu Chong smiled bitterly.


    Gu Lingxian stone has been stolen by sun Zhao for a hundred years. If they were looking outside every day for such a long time, they would have found it long ago. It can''t be delayed until now.


    At ordinary times, I can still do idle work. After the accident, I can''t do it anymore. I can only speed up. Fortunately, I found it so soon. I met my little martial uncle and got a Danyun level miraculous pill.


    "In a word, this meeting is very important. Not only does little martial uncle want to go, but he''d better take some disciples there. I don''t think it can be done well, and the sect evaluation will be advanced!"


    "If you don''t prepare in advance, if you only have strong strength, zongmen can''t become a first-class. Even if you get lucky, there is also a gap between the first-class and a certain spiritual pulse. I don''t have to say this. Everyone knows it."


    Xu chongdao.


    The room was silent.


    Zhenxian sect and Qingyun sect belong to the same class, and the gap is still obvious. Moyuan, who inherits the strength of the environment, is not the first in the latter, but in the former... Even the original "cheap elder martial brother", may not win!


    The reason for this situation is, on the one hand, personal talent, on the other hand, I''m afraid it''s spiritual pulse!


    The powerful spirit pulse is pure and thick. Even if the cultivator has ordinary talent, he can make rapid progress and break the barrier easily.


    This is the case of Qingyun sect. Naturally, there are more experts who can be born.


    Understand, they asked in detail for a while.


    Xu Chong said what he should and could say again. Su Yin knew more about the Qianyuan mainland and Yanzhou where she lived.


    A simple description is... Tens of thousands of years ago, after the Dengxian road was cut off, the spiritual pulse of the mainland disappeared. In order to cultivate and survive, many religious doors in Yanzhou found a movable spiritual pulse at the location of Dalong mountain!


    This thing is no different from the past, that is, the aura and quantity are limited, and it is very difficult to obtain. Therefore, the rules of sect evaluation and the current sect division were formulated.


    "If little martial uncle wants to go to the alliance, he can start now. We just have to go back. We happen to be able to travel all the way. It''s a long distance from here to Dalong mountain. The strong in the divine palace need to fly for at least three days, and the strong in the master also need two days!"


    Xu Chong looked over: "of course, if there is a flying boat, it may be faster... But our flying boat was damaged during the battle just now, and it can''t be repaired in a short time. If zhenxianzong has something, can you give us a ride?"


    Without the flying boat, the flying speed is not fast. It''s not so safe to take the pill of Danyun level. If you can travel with this little martial uncle, you don''t have to worry about these.


    Not to mention anything else, the donkey, turtle, parrot, any one of them can''t resist.


    "Well... Our town Xianzong doesn''t have this thing. Moreover, if you take all the elders and disciples, you must need a big one to do it..."


    Scratching their heads, Wu Yuan and Yuan Buyi were embarrassed.


    Zhenxianzong... Too poor!


    I know it''s fast and stable to take a flying boat, but... I can''t afford it!


    "Don''t worry about this!" Su Yin interrupted, "Feizhou, I have! I just made one this morning."


    "Made one?" Wu Yuan was stunned and puzzled: "didn''t little martial uncle just come out of the forbidden area?"


    Flying boat is not only a powerful smelter, but also requires countless ores, countless refined iron and how much time it takes to forge successfully.


    Every ship needs a lot of manpower... Little martial uncle came out to get a pill and a pot. We can understand, but can we get this thing... In a short time?


    "Oh, I bought one when I went out in the morning!"


    After explaining, Su Yin turned his wrist and a wooden boat of more than 30 cm appeared in front of the crowd: "it cost me 1 million liang of silver!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths were drawn at the same time.


    How do you feel this tone? It''s like saying, go shopping and buy a dress casually? Go to the vegetable market and buy some cabbage?


    If someone says that the aircraft carrier is very beautiful, just buy a few... It is estimated that anyone will collapse!


    That''s unreliable!


    After a tangle, Wu Yuanman was embarrassed: "little martial uncle, elder Xu said that the flying boat reached the spirit level... It''s not such a small wooden boat!"


    "I know, this is to depict the array pattern, and the noumenon is still large!"


    Seeing the misunderstanding, Su Yin shook her head and came to the door a few steps. Her wrist shook. The wooden boat immediately flew out and suspended above the square outside the hall.


    Buzz!


    With a light sound, the power of narrowing the array pattern disappears, and the wooden boat shakes in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a huge ship more than 30 meters long. It floats quietly in the air, giving people a great sense of oppression.

 Chapter 137

    "This..."


    The whole body was shocked, and Wu Yuan and others were speechless.


    Is it really a flying boat that can fly? So big? Just


    On the wooden boat, carve array patterns and let them float in the air. "Someone really succeeded. It seems that little martial uncle not only has high cultivation, but also teaches well..."


    Xu Chong nodded: "however, it should have reached the peak. Only after hearing the teaching can he succeed. After all, such people are only a few and cannot be popularized..."


    Before the voice fell, another sword burst out again in the distance. Then, the crackling sound, continuous and powerful sword meaning, stabbed into the air and collided with aura, revealing colorful colors. The reflected night sky is like day.


    Crackle, crackle, crackle!


    "This is... Understanding the meaning of the sword and breaking through?"


    Xu Chong and several grandmaster elders were completely confused.


    I''ve seen a breakthrough, I''ve seen people who understand the sword technique and sword meaning, but I''ve never seen such crazy... This is not a breakthrough, but fireworks?


    Who teaches Kendo and can make this situation?


    "Wait for me..."


    Unable to bear it, elder Wu Yuan rushed out with a "whoosh!" before entering the "fireworks" range. He immediately rushed to the sky with the intention of a sword. The eight fold strength of the divine palace directly broke the shackles and reached the nine fold!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at each other, Xu Chong and others are completely crazy!


    In the past few minutes, both Kendo and cultivation have broken the shackles... Is this really teaching?


    So good?


    "What a pity... If we could listen for a while, would our understanding of Kendo increase a lot?"


    For a moment, several people suddenly felt that they had missed a great opportunity and were full of regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the breakthrough of many disciples and elders, Su Yin, with his donkey and the great demon king, has returned to the hidden fairy house.


    Since you want to go far, you must clean up your things, calligraphy and painting, guqin, couplets, pots and pans, bonsai, flowers


    All the items brought from the forbidden area were put into the storage ring. Within half an hour, the yard was empty again.


    Su Yin was relieved and strode to her room.


    Seeing that he disappeared, the donkey and other animals didn''t notice. The blissful demon king got into the sewer with an excited face and swept away the contents.


    The master certainly won''t want these, but for him, it also contains strong Saint yuan true meaning, which has a miraculous effect on recovering from injury.


    Soon finished, the big demon king looked satisfied.


    With these treasures, the recovery of strength is just around the corner. My great demon king is bound to ascend the world again


    Well, be in line

 Chapter 138

    The vigorous wind roared, and a huge flying boat tore the air and moved forward rapidly.


    Su Yin, with more than 200 disciples, has set out.


    The consumption of driving the big ship is still great, but with the help of so many disciples and Xu Chong, it is no longer a problem.


    Standing on the deck, looking at the zongmen, which has lived for ten years, getting smaller and smaller until it disappeared from sight, my heart was filled with emotion. Although I knew that this step would be taken out sooner or later, I still didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    I''ve only left the forbidden area for six days and I''m going to an unknown alliance. I feel guilty when I think about it.


    "Little martial uncle, the elder only goes to the three of us, isn''t it... Too little?" Wu Yuan came to him and was worried.


    The elders brought this time were Wu Yuan, Yuan Buyi and the thirteen elders Mu Kaishan, sun Tinghe and Zhang liaoqing, but they stayed.


    Once the sect is evaluated, there must be at least three elders. In case of injury... Wouldn''t it be a hindrance?


    "There are many things in the door that need to be handled!" Su Yin shook her head.


    Sun Zhao didn''t take it with him on this trip.


    After yesterday''s class, the made a breakthrough again, from inheritance to duality. His understanding of Kendo also went further. When he met Xu Chong holding frost and snow soul grabbing hook again, he could fight a war.


    With this level of strong guard, the sect gate will be much safer, otherwise they will all leave. In case some small sect gates without eyes make trouble, they really can''t resist.


    The donkey, parrot and tortoise naturally came up with them and all lay down not far away to rest. As for the purple electric Golden Eagle, he woke up at this time, but his injury has not healed. Seeing that the owner has a flying boat, he has a lower sense of existence and his eyes are full of hidden resentment.


    "Don''t worry. If you really want to make a comparison, you should act according to the circumstances. You really can''t. seal the donkeys and parrots as elders and let them go to war..." seeing that the other party is still worried, Su Yin smiled.


    Wu Yuan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Let them be elders?


    Er... Not to mention, there are precedents of other sects that let beast pet be an elder. Jiaolong Baiyuan of Qingyun sect and giant ape Hong Qian of Heyang sect are not only elders, but also have a high status.


    I really let them become elders. With the cultivation of easily beating elder Fei and Xu Chong, I''m afraid there is really no sect in Yanzhou to compete.


    "I''m relieved to have the words of little martial uncle..." Wu Yuan was relieved.


    "Elder Xu, how long can we get to the alliance''s Dalong mountain at this speed?"


    Ignoring this, Su Yin looked at elder Xu Chong not far away.


    "Martial uncle''s flying boat and galloping array tend to be perfect. Coupled with the stable array, it is powerful and fast... No accident, you can go to the imperial city of dayanzhou this afternoon."


    Feeling the speed, Xu Chong explained, "Dalong mountain is not far from the imperial capital."


    "OK, not too long!" Su Yin nodded.


    The strong masters of the clan have to fly for two days and drive the flying boat. They can arrive in about one day. It has to be said that this thing is indeed an artifact for long-distance flight.


    As for why not go directly to Dalong mountain, Xu Chong has said that the alliance is a closed force like the zongmen. Now it is the patriarchal assembly, not the evaluation assembly. There is no need for so many disciples and elders to go together.


    It''s better to enlarge yanhuangcheng.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Xu Chong was full of admiration and awe.


    Yesterday, "firecrackers" rang one after another until the middle of the night. In the morning, when they looked again, they all took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Both disciples and elders have made progress by at least two levels. Wu Yuan has broken through the shackles of the master and become a strong master!


    Not only that, the understanding of swordsmanship has also made great progress. Zhenxian three sixteen moves can only cast seven moves. All of them have reached ten moves and sixteen moves have reached eighteen moves... In short, more than 200 disciples and elders have made great progress without seeing each other overnight, just like they have practiced for two or three years!


    Although I had prepared for it, I almost fainted when I saw it with my own eyes.


    He is a genius. He is lonely and arrogant. He cultivates quickly. When he explains to others, he is usually weak. Because of this, they always feel that this little martial uncle will not teach too well. At this time, they understand how childish this idea is!


    Turn around and look at Mo yuan and Bai 11.


    The former leader of Qingyun sect also followed. Not only that, his cultivation also made progress and reached the four fold inheritance. As for Bai 11, he has made greater progress. He has broken through four levels in a row and reached the fifth level!


    Especially for the understanding of kendo, it took only one night to get started... Terrible!


    Before leaving the refining hall, I always felt that Zhenxian sect was the weakest and most insignificant of the ten major sects. At this time, I realized that this weak sect had undergone transformation and could not be underestimated.


    All these changes came to the boy around him, and it only took less than six days.


    "Is there any danger on the road?" Su Yin continued, not knowing his wishful thinking. Didn''t he say that the law of the jungle in the fairy world? Flying so far, there should be no change!


    Xu Chong was speechless: "even if there is, I don''t dare to make trouble when I see such a big flying boat and such a fast speed!"


    Ordinary cultivators must be in danger if they fly so far, but they are different. First of all, there are six or seven strong people above the inheritance level. If they want to rob at such a fast speed, they must catch up.


    In Xu Chong''s eyes, Su Yin, donkey, parrot and tortoise are all the strong ones who inherit the above. The great demon king has not revealed his accomplishments. His strength is unknown, but he will certainly not be weaker than him.


    All the people who wanted to explore in the morning ran up to them. As a result... I smelled an indescribable smell. Like I didn''t wash my socks for many days, I had to lose the battle.


    The legendary demon king is very proud and pays great attention to his personal image. When he really sees it, he grovels to donkeys, birds and turtles and makes it so smelly... I don''t know whether the book is wrong or this guy is a fake.


    After feeling, Xu Chongzheng felt that he was a little worried. He suddenly remembered something and said, "but..."


    "But what?" Su Yin looked over.


    "If you go straight ahead, you may have to pass through [wanmang mountain]. This place is not under the jurisdiction of any of the ten major gates. It is guarded by a [green scale Python], which has always been against the cultivators!"


    Xu Chong thought for a moment and said, "if there''s any trouble, he might do it! However, this guy''s cultivation is similar to me. He inherits three times and is not afraid. The only trouble is that he is good at releasing miasma. Once he sniffs... My strength is difficult to get rid of in a short time..."


    "Miasma?"


    "It''s a kind of blue and gray smoke that can paralyze the soul of practitioners. Last time we came here, we bypassed it for fear of trouble. For so many years, there were many experts killed by its poison dizziness. The alliance wanted to send someone to eradicate it, but it''s a pity that we haven''t found a suitable candidate, so it''s nothing."


    Xu Chong explained.


    "Oh? The alliance can''t send anyone who thinks they can kill it?" Su Yin wondered.


    "That''s not true. This guy is very cunning. Once he sees danger, he will hide in his nest. After years of operation, the poison gas is extremely heavy. It''s difficult for those who inherit the five strong forces to retreat. In addition, there are a lot of disciples and grandchildren hovering among them. To encircle and suppress, it needs the six strong forces to lead the team and cooperate with more than three five strong forces. The gains outweigh the losses ¡­¡­¡±


    Xu chongdao.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    The alliance is not a wet nurse. Usually, it guards Dalong mountain and doesn''t come out much. Although the green scale Python is very powerful, they don''t bother to come out as long as they don''t take the initiative to kill people.


    The cultivation world dominated by human beings still needs to give monsters some space. Otherwise, they will force each other to rebel and human beings will get into trouble.


    As the other party said, they flew very fast. They knew it was difficult to get along with each other. They didn''t even meet a monster all the way. Around noon, they saw a spreading mountain in sight.


    The peak is not very high, only two or three thousand meters, but it is shrouded in blue gray fog, which is a little gloomy.


    With so many experts, Su Yin was not afraid and looked at it curiously.


    Under the fog, vaguely, you can see many small snakes wandering among them. It''s not as good as Snake Mountain as wanmang mountain.


    "There should be a lot of snake grass in this place!" Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    "Ten thousand snake grass?" Xu Chong was stunned. "Is it some kind of precious medicinal material for alchemy?"


    "It''s a wine maker. An elder who taught me how to taste wine once said that the wine brewed with ten thousand snake grass tastes wonderful and makes people forget to return. He once drank it and got drunk for three days with endless aftertaste." Su Yin said with a smile.


    Some speechless, Xu Chong was a little curious: "can you taste wine, little martial uncle?"


    "Learned some!" Su Yin nodded.


    The skill of wine tasting is learned relatively late. It mainly exercises the tip of the tongue. As long as you lick the wine of any year, you can clearly calculate the year and composition.


    However... I still don''t know what kind of occupation this skill corresponds to. Anyway, when I was studying, I got him a lot of strange liquids and some wine. I couldn''t smell the wine at all, but it was very good. I had a meal and had a headache for several days.


    Learning this requires not only drinking but also making wine. Ten thousand snake wine is one of them.


    "Little martial uncle wants to pick ten thousand snake grass?" Xu Chong said: "if several inheritors do it at the same time, they have a chance..."


    "No!" Su Yin shook her head. "Although she has studied wine tasting, she is not very interested in drinking! Just think of it and say it casually."


    Xu Chong nodded and was about to continue talking when he saw a cloud barrier directly into the sky over wanmang mountain ahead, blocking their way.


    Then, a huge python, like a dragon, suspended in the air with clouds, looked at the people and showed a cold chill.


    "Green scale Python!"


    As soon as Xu Chong''s pupils contracted, all the people on the deck looked dignified.


    I thought I could rush over directly. Unexpectedly, the other party made preparations in advance and blocked the road with miasma.


    Su Yin saw that the python was hundreds of meters long. The scales of the whole body were blue and black, just like dragon scales. Under the light, it reflected dazzling light. Its breath was powerful and profound, giving people a deep feeling.

 Chapter 139

    "Leave all the real yuan of the ten Huafan friars to let you pass!" the voice of the green scale Python sounded.


    "Zhenyuan?"


    Nodded, the huge head, and there was no expression in the Python''s eyes: "or, I''ll kill and eat all of you..."


    Boom!


    A dull hum was like thunder. Although it was still a python, it had changed to a dragon.


    Revealing a dignified color, Xu Chong said: "there''s something wrong with this guy. Don''t want spirit stones, don''t want resources, but ask for Zhenyuan. You guessed well. It''s very likely to be on the edge of breakthrough..."


    "Breakthrough?"


    Xu Chong said: "the python skin on it has some tendency to degenerate. Once it is successful, it is very likely to be directly transformed into a dragon and achieve the four fold inheritance or even higher!"


    Su Yin looked carefully, and sure enough, as the other party said, although the python skin was shiny, it was somewhat separated from the muscles, as if it would fall off at any time. Sure enough, it was at the moment of breakthrough.


    "When a python turns into a dragon, the essence of life changes. If it is completely consolidated, its strength can increase several times, but when it is impacted, it will also have a weak period to bear the oppression brought by the avenue. Therefore, the process of turning into a dragon is not only its strongest time, but also its weakest time!"


    At this time, a Lang Lang voice came: "friends, why don''t we join hands and kill this guy. Once we succeed, we can not only eliminate the harm for the people, but also get a corpse of a monster about to turn Jiao!"


    With the words, a flying boat came slowly from a distance. It was about the same size as Mo yuan and others. It looked more than ten meters. It was full of practitioners and reached the level of medium-grade spirit tools.


    "It''s from Tiangang gate!" the voice of Mo yuan sounded in his ear.


    Su Yin nodded.


    Tiangang gate is one of the ten major gates in Yanzhou, ranking fourth. Among the people who came to yinxianju to besiege last time, there were several of their elders.


    "Don''t worry, we will distribute the income according to how much we contribute. Those who contribute more have the right to choose first... How about?" the speaker was a middle-aged man, standing in front of the deck, breathing like a rainbow.


    "You want to die!"


    Before Su Yin answered, the green scale Python behind him immediately roared out, "Hoo!" like his flying boat rushing over.


    "This guy is definitely trying to stimulate the Python and let us be entangled by each other... It''s insidious!" Xu Chong''s face was ugly: "martial uncle, what should we do now?"


    "Want to use us as guns? It''s not so easy!" Su Yin smiled. "Drive the flying boat back and hide behind them!"


    The people outside were insidious and almost fooled.


    The middle-aged man of Tiangang sect drinks loudly on purpose. The green scale Python will think that they are together. Instead of waiting to be jointly surrounded and killed, he might as well find a way to solve it!


    As long as you kill yourself and others and devour your vitality, you may be able to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and turn Jiao into success!


    "Good!"


    Nodding, Xu Chong''s real Qi boils and accelerates the movement of the array pattern.


    A normal flying boat will definitely collapse if it suddenly changes from forward to backward, but the first-class spirit weapon, little martial uncle, can''t be broken. If you change the direction at will, there will be no problem!


    In addition, the level of grain is very high, so it''s easy to avoid attack.


    Driven by him and several masters, the green scale Python just rushed to the front, saw that the giant boat had retreated thousands of meters and came to the back of the Tiangang gate flying boat.


    "This friend, we accept your opinion. We will jointly kill this guy and eliminate harm for the people!" Su Yin''s voice sounded with a slight smile.


    "Shit..." everyone in Tiangang gate was stunned.


    Shameless!


    Taking such a big flying boat, I thought my strength was very strong. When I met the other party, I would fight to the death. Why didn''t I expect to turn around and run? Is it so immoral?


    Roar!


    Before he could figure out how to deal with it, he saw that the green scale Python had come not far away, his mouth was open, and a blue gray fog came suddenly.


    The leader of Tiangang sect, who just spoke, unexpectedly dug a pit and jumped down. He was angry and was about to explode! However, it was too late to talk nonsense at the moment. He hurried to run Zhenyuan and formed a huge hood around the hull.


    Zizizi!


    As soon as the hood comes into contact with the poison gas, it is immediately crazily corroded.


    He is a great cultivation in the inheritance realm, and he is not weak at all, but... Python is too powerful, and he can''t bear it in a few breaths.


    "Back up, back up!" a violent drink.


    As long as we can retreat behind the big ship, we will be saved! Otherwise, even if they can be killed, their vitality will be greatly damaged and many people will be injured.


    Hoo!


    Under his command, several elders of Tiangang gate urged their strength together. In an instant, the flying boat turned its bow and flew in the direction of the big ship.


    "Retreat!" Su Yin smiled faintly with a big hand.


    With the command, the huge flying boat below also retreated backward, almost the same as the speed of the former.


    The flying boat of Tiangang gate stopped, and then found that the other party''s flying boat also stopped, continued to move forward, and the other party continued to retreat, always maintaining a distance of about 100 meters.


    ܳ!


    Everyone in Tiangang gate is crazy.


    Absolutely on purpose!


    "Lord, what should we do? Their big ship has fast speed and starting ability, and we can''t catch up..." an elder looked anxiously.


    The other party runs faster than them. The end principle can only be applied to themselves. We must find ways to save ourselves!


    "No way, try your best to resist..."


    Tiangang sect leader''s face was blue.


    Seeing that the other party is a wooden boat, and the array diagram on the surface is crooked, drawing a group of wolf demons and sheep demons. I thought it was just like living and not fast. I didn''t expect it to be so against the sky!


    He wanted to harm others, but he became a victim.


    Depressed!


    "The friend opposite, this green scale python, has always occupied an area of land as the king. He is not disciplined. He has long entered the alliance''s must kill list. It''s all right at ordinary times. Once he makes a successful breakthrough this time, it will become a hidden danger!"


    While driving the flying boat to avoid the attack of python, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "how about we abandon prejudices and jointly kill them!"


    "Union? No need!" said a young man standing on the deck, smiling: "Tiangang sect experts are like clouds, just a python. I think you must have no problem! Don''t worry, I won''t leave. I''ll always be here to help each other, cheer you up and encourage you!"


    "..." the leader of Tiangang sect was crazy.


    God, come on!


    I need your encouragement? Crazy!


    "Which sect is this?" the sect leader of Tiangang sect turned and asked.


    "I don''t know..." several elders shook their heads at the same time.


    For fear of being recognized, Mo yuan, Xu Chong and others deliberately covered up their appearance. Wu Yuan and others had no obvious status in the past and rarely went out. As for the rest, they were young disciples and so on.


    I''ve never heard of a sect door with such a big flying boat or wood


    "No matter who it is, they are determined and won''t do it. Besides, we would certainly make the same choice and can only find a way by ourselves..."


    An old man interposed.


    The crowd was silent.


    If they could fly the boat fast and avoid the green scale python, they wouldn''t rush in.


    Many religious sects are equal relations and competitors. If you can see the bad luck of your opponents, why not?


    While talking, the green scale Python rushed to him again, spewing poison gas, and his thick tail was pulled hard.


    Although the Chinese spirit weapon is not too weak, it is still not enough to see in front of the python who inherits the triple inheritance and can turn into a dragon at any time. Just once, the protective cover appeared cracks. Several disciples who maintain power were attacked by poison gas, turned black and spit blood!


    "We must find a way..." an elder clenched his fist.


    "If we fight with all our strength, we can kill this guy, but we must lose our strength. If we participate in the sect evaluation again, we will fall into the first class and become the second class..."


    Tiangang sect leader.


    Although this green scale Python is very powerful, it has not broken through after all. As the fourth sect gate in Yanzhou, Tiangang gate is not difficult to kill with all its strength.


    But I did. What about the zongmen evaluation?


    Once every five years, once missed, it will be difficult to rise again.


    Everyone nodded. It was knowing this truth that they felt depressed.


    The leader of Tiangang sect, with a flash of eyes, drove the flying boat to avoid and shouted again: "green scale python, your strength is good, but you have never made a breakthrough. Don''t force us to try our best to deal with you. We are not afraid to avoid, but we just don''t think it''s necessary to make innocent sacrifices..."


    Boom!


    With his words, the breath of several elders on the ship suddenly released, like the river tide, rolling, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Among these elders, three have also reached the inheritance environment, and three have reached the master jiuzhong! It is worthy of being the fourth sect with strong heritage.


    Hoo!


    The python stopped.


    In the face of so many strong people, there are countless disciples. Even it dare not resist.


    "That''s right. Let''s go. How about the well water and the river water?" the leader of Tiangang sect shouted.


    "I said, leave all the real yuan of the ten friars, and you can go there..." said the green scale python.


    It can almost break through, and masters who transform the world are not common. Let go of each other this time and think about success again. I don''t know what year and month.


    "If you want their real yuan, you''ll kill them..." said the sect leader of Tiangang sect.


    All Zhenyuan are deprived and their accomplishments collapse. Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured and difficult to recover. It can be said that they can''t agree to this requirement.


    "If you don''t agree, just stay here..."


    With the same roar, the green scale Python''s voice became more and more urgent. With its cry, more than 20 Python immediately flew out of the wanmang mountain below, all of which have the strength above the divine palace.


    Not only does Tiangang sect have disciples and experts, but as the host, wanmang mountain is no worse.


    "Little martial uncle, what should I do now?" Xu Chong looked at the confrontation between the two sides.


    "Get ready to do it!" Su Yin smiled softly.


    Just now, I just saw that the other party was not authentic and let them suffer their own consequences. If they really want to fight for life and death, they really can''t do it. They just watched.

 Chapter 140

    Xu Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    He''s really afraid that this one won''t agree. In that case, he can only watch Tiangang gate and fall into crisis.


    As a strong alliance, you can fight internally and have disputes, but you still don''t want to see it if you don''t save your life.


    "It''s not necessary for everyone to do it. Elder Xu and Xiao Mo, you two cooperate with Tiangang sect experts. Even if you can''t kill the green scale python, it''s no problem to force it to make way!" Su Yin said.


    The accomplishments of Wu Yuan and others are too weak. Even if they rush up, they can''t play any role. They are the only ones who have the strength to compete. As for the donkeys, they are used as the cards, and others have specially explained. Don''t disclose their strength.


    Hearing the command, elder Xu and Mo yuan''s imperial sword floated in the air and flew straight over.


    "Die!"


    While facing each other, the green scale Python observed and saw elder Xu flying. He didn''t understand what was going on. His eyes narrowed immediately. In the roar, the poisonous gas in his mouth gushed out again.


    At the same time, the thick tail pulled off the hood above the flying boat.


    "Evil beast, be bold!" Mo yuan''s face sank.


    He reached the inheritance quadruple, with a fast speed. In the cry, he appeared in front of the python, turned his wrist, and the bright moon tripod appeared and fell straight.


    When!


    The magic weapon reaching the perfection level hit the tail of the green scale python with a roar. The latter''s blood splashed and the dragon scale fell off.


    Unexpectedly, this is so powerful that the pupil of the leader of Tiangang sect shrinks.


    No wonder he can drive such a big flying boat, run so fast and make trouble for a long time. He is a super strong man with four inheritance!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Knowing that the opportunity could not be missed, the leader of Tiangang sect roared. He rushed out of the protective cover of the flying boat first, suspended a long sword in his hand, and chopped down at the python.


    The six elders on the deck also shot, and their powerful forces gathered into one.


    Under the joint attack of so many experts, although the green scale Python is strong, some can''t bear it. Flesh and blood fly away and retreat again and again. The already unstable scales are stained with blood and splashed everywhere.


    However, several people who joined hands were also excited by the strange force of the big guy, and their faces turned white.


    No wonder the alliance doesn''t want anyone to kill him. This guy is really difficult to deal with. Even if Mo yuan reaches the quadruple inheritance and has a perfect magic weapon, it''s difficult to win alone.


    Knowing that it was besieged by the crowd and was in great danger, the green scale Python suddenly roared. The big snakes floating around heard the cry and rushed over together.


    "Pass me first!"


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Xu Chong fell in front of him, pushed his palm forward, and a palm print appeared in the air, just like a barrier.


    Dozens of pythons in the holy palace crashed into the wall of Zhenyuan, making a violent roar, the air sobbed, and the aftershocks surged.


    Seeing that his subordinates were blocked, the green scale Python rolled its tail, pulled up a big tree on the mountain and threw it at the Zhenyuan wall.


    Although it was just an ordinary tree, with the power of inheriting the triple peak, it appeared in front of Xu Chong immediately. Xu Chong was shocked and retreated again and again.


    "Click!" with a sound, Zhenyuan''s handprint could no longer be maintained and immediately collapsed.


    Poof!


    Breathing heavily, Xu Chong spilled blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Six inheritors and three masters, working together, didn''t take the strange snake!


    "So strong..."


    "This is the inheritance environment?"


    "Terrible!"


    Many disciples on the two flying boats were stunned and speechless.


    Inherit the battle of the strong!


    Those who have this strength are all high-level in Yanzhou. Even if there are occasional competitions, they can''t fight life and death. It can be said that such a fierce battle, not to mention disciples, even many elders of Tiangang sect have never seen it.


    "It''s breaking through, and its strength won''t last long..." gasping heavily, Tiangang sect leader drank.


    "Good!"


    Mo yuan and the elders of Tiangang gate surrounded together.


    "You deal with it, I''ll deal with these small ones first!"


    With his eyebrows raised, a top-grade spirit weapon long sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Xu Chong''s wrist shook, and the sword Qi quickly cut off the python in the holy palace.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The head of the three Python fell from the air.


    "Frost snow cold lightsaber!"


    Moving forward again, Xu Chong''s sword was full of cold.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Three more pythons were killed.


    It''s very difficult to fight at the same level for the strong in the inheritance environment. It''s still easy to kill the guy in the god palace. In just two breathless days, more than eight Python died in his hands.


    Ho ho!


    Seeing that his subordinates were killed one by one, the green scale Python was completely angry. With a roar, he rushed directly to Moyuan.


    It knows that this man has the highest cultivation and the strongest strength. As long as he is killed, others are not afraid.


    "Die!"


    He worried about it to avoid. When he saw it coming directly, he sneered. The ink yuan Haoyue tripod fell in the air and was straight to his head.


    Buzz!


    With the furnace tripod with all his strength, once hit, the six strong inheritors can''t resist.


    "Dead......" everyone was relieved. They thought this guy would be smashed into meat pie. When they died on the spot, they saw his head suddenly, a pair of antlers, pierced two dragon scales and drilled out.


    Boom!


    Haoyueding and antlers collided with each other, but its head was tilted, and it was not broken or cracked.


    "Dragon horn? No... this guy broke through with our pressure..." as soon as Mo yuan''s pupils contracted, his heart immediately cooled down.


    I thought that with so many people fighting together and owning the bright moon tripod, this guy could not resist. I never dreamed that the other party was stronger instead of weaker with their siege.


    The boa constrictor turns into a dragon, first sheds the scales of the snake, then gives out the Dragon horn, and finally grows dragon claws. They just hit each other, and the scales fall off. They wanted to hurt him. They didn''t expect it in their dreams, but helped him.


    With the Dragon horn, the smell of green scale Python increased greatly. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a mass of green gray gas rushed out immediately.


    "Back!"


    Knowing that this is highly toxic, once it is stained, the inheritance four can''t resist. Mo yuan can''t care about the others. He grabs the Haoyue tripod and flies out backward.


    The people of Tiangang gate also reacted very quickly and brushed away.


    Roar!


    The green scale Python rushed to Xu Chong and didn''t come to him. The poison gas was spilled.


    "Damn..."


    Holding his breath, Xu Chong didn''t dare to stop. He retreated quickly. When he saw the people leaving, the green scale Python was not chasing, but opened his mouth and sucked fiercely.


    Boom!


    Like a hurricane, many Python corpses just killed by Xu Chong were sucked into the air, and their mouths suddenly became more than ten meters in diameter and swallowed them.


    Boom!


    After swallowing more than a dozen demon snakes above the divine palace, the body of the green scale Python expanded. Originally, it was only the thickness of the water tank. Now it has tripled. All the scales that haven''t been broken have collapsed. The breath on the body soared rapidly and became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s going to melt the Jiao..."


    His face was livid and Xu Chong shouted out.


    This Python has reached the critical edge. No accident, it can succeed in a month... Now it is besieged by them. Under great pressure, it sheds snake scales and grows dragon horns. At this moment, it plans to devour its companions and forcibly promote!


    Monster cultivation mostly depends on talent, so demon yuan is not pure. If it is used to break through, the effect will not be very good. Therefore, it would rather take risks to block the cultivator than do so.


    But now... There''s no other way!


    The inheritance of a hand-held round spirit weapon is quadruple, triple and quadruple... This lineup, in its heyday, is difficult to compete, let alone now.


    Moreover, after chasing the flying boat for so long, it''s obviously difficult to escape back to the nest. Instead of being killed, it''s better to give it a go. As a result, it''s right!


    "Do it quickly, or it''s too late..."


    The leader of Tiangang sect raised his long sword and felt a force to stop him when he was about to rush over.


    Turning his head, he saw Xu Chong shaking his head solemnly: "don''t go, it''s too late! Back!"


    Then he stopped caring about him and flew straight to the big ship. Mo yuan sighed and followed him.


    Seeing that the two masters turned and left, the leader of Tiangang sect turned and looked at Python again. I didn''t know when a black cloud had appeared over this guy.


    "Go!"


    When he thought of something, his pupils contracted. The patriarch also didn''t dare to wait much. He rushed into the flying boat and galloped to the distance. After flying for a long distance, he stopped and turned his head again.


    The dark clouds on the green scale Python''s head have been densely covered. It looks like more than ten mu of land. The power of lightning wanders in it and will fall at any time.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yin looked puzzled.


    Even if it was hard to win just now, it was not so easy to lose. Why did they all return?


    "It''s Huajiao robbery!"


    Xu Chong breathed out his breath and looked solemnly: "the dragon is the most noble and powerful animal in the world. Although the python turns into a dragon, it is also equivalent to having the blood of the dragon. Once successful, the essence of life will change greatly! In this case, the avenue is not allowed to exist, so... Once it appears, there will be thunder robbery in the sky!"


    "If he can cross it, he will become a real dragon, gallop around the world, increase his life by at least 1000 years, and can''t cross it... He can only be split into powder and die!"


    Su Yin was shocked.


    Hua Jiao had a thunder robbery. I didn''t know it before.


    No!


    How do you remember this scene? I seem to have seen it before?


    One night, the donkey seemed to have encountered a similar experience, eating grass and receiving electricity... At that time, he was tasting wine and drinking faintly,

 Chapter 141

    He''s a medium-sized spirit weapon. The other party is just a wooden boat... At most, there are some strange patterns such as sheep demon and wolf demon on it. How can it be harder?


    Looking down, the big ship that smashed the flying boat seemed not to be affected at all. It continued to rush forward. The stable space in front seemed to be unable to hold on and collapsed.


    "Bad..."


    His face turned white. The leader of Tiangang sect wanted to escape. He found that he was oppressed by the strong wind of the big ship. The whole person seemed to fall into the vortex and couldn''t fly out with all his strength.


    "Space lock?"


    As soon as the pupil said, the body kept trembling.


    It is said that once attacked, a powerful magic weapon can automatically lock in a certain range of space, so that practitioners and even souls hiding in this space can not escape.


    Is it difficult... Does this ship also have this effect?


    If so, what level is that?


    It was too late for him to think, "boom!" when the ship oppressed the space and came to his eyes, a huge sense of oppression rushed to his face. Before he met it, the real yuan in his body was like an explosion, a burst of crackling, and the blood could not be contained, gushing out of his mouth and nose.


    "Lord..."


    The six elders of Tiangang gate were all in a hurry. They gathered their strength together and wanted to block the giant ship. They also found that they were like ants trying to shake the tree and had no effect.


    The impact force of this big ship is so strong that they can''t compete at all.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A series of dull hum, the six masters also burst the real yuan in their bodies, and the blood gushed wildly!


    The disciples in the cabin, who can fly and can''t fly, are imprisoned in the air and bear great pressure. In just three breathless hours, not only their flying boat was blown to pieces, but everyone in Tiangang gate was injured seriously. It''s almost impossible to recover in a short time.


    "Elder, I''m wrong. Please let Tiangang gate go..."


    The leader of Tiangang sect kept trembling.


    After shouting, he looked up and saw a young man standing in the front of the deck. He looked at it calmly, his hands behind his back, without any cultivation and any real yuan fluctuation. Ordinary people are no different from ordinary people.


    Although he seemed to have no strength, he understood that the two masters fighting with Python were nothing. On this ship, it was this one who really kept his word!


    I''m so young, I''ve never seen zongmen, and I have so many experts


    "Is it... Zhenxianzong?"


    Trembling, the leader of Tiangang sect turned white.


    The sect at the end of the ranking usually doesn''t pay much attention. That is, when selling the peak spirit tools a few days ago, several elders were sent. It is said that a super powerful little martial uncle appeared. Even Mo yuan of Qingyun sect is not an opponent


    Just now, Mo yuan, Xu Chong and others didn''t show their real appearance, and their accomplishments were not consistent with the past. They didn''t expect to understand at this time.


    Besides this, I really can''t think of anyone who is so young that he can do the scene in front of him.


    "Let you go? Yes!"


    Controlling the flying boat stopped. Su Yin took a look at the people of Tiangang gate who had lost their combat effectiveness: "you can be unjust, but I still have a bottom line. I want the ten thousand snake grass of [ten thousand Python mountain] and the treasure in the green scale Python''s nest. You can take it and spare your life!"


    If the leader of Tiangang sect accidentally hurt them just to protect himself, he can obviously deliberately kill them. No matter what the purpose is, he can''t be forgiven!


    "I..."


    The leader of Tiangang sect turned extremely white.


    There are many demon snakes in wanmang mountain, and they have strong poison gas. The nest is extremely dangerous. If these things are easy to get, the alliance can''t let Python live until now.


    If you really want to enter it, it can be predicted that at least half of them will die!


    "Why? Don''t you want to go?"


    Faintly, Su Yin continued to drive the flying boat.


    Boom!


    The ship rolled forward and was locked by the space. None of the people in Tiangang gate could escape.


    "I''ll go..."


    His teeth clenched and the leader of Tiangang sect nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin nodded, ignored each other and drove the flying boat to Moyuan.


    How many people will die and how many people can survive, he doesn''t bother to care. Virgin bitch, who likes to do who does, anyway, he doesn''t do it!


    "You want to rob me? You have great courage..."


    Seeing the big ship coming, the green scale Python sneered.


    Just now, he listened to the conversation between the two groups clearly. This boy doesn''t think that driving a broken boat can make it a dragon, arrest it with hands tied, and be obedient!


    "Today I''ll let you know what Jiaolong is and what the seven strong inheritors are!"


    With a roar, the green scale Python had a huge body and increased sharply again. In the blink of an eye, it spread hundreds of meters, and its head was like a mountain.


    With the increase of body size, the authority on the body becomes more powerful, as if it will tear space and shatter the void at any time.


    The leader of Tiangang sect, who hasn''t flown away, trembled with fear and turned pale at the sight of this scene.


    I knew this guy was strong, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong. It''s beyond imagination.


    "Eat him..."


    An idea came into my mind.


    As long as the python eats the boy, he may not have to do what he promised just now


    Hoo!


    Looking forward to the eyes, the growing Python bumped into the big ship. It also plans to smash the ship. Otherwise, it is easy to escape by driving the flying boat.


    Boom!


    Less than half a breath, a Jiao and a ship collided with each other, and the air roared like a giant thunder.


    Just when the leader of Tiangang sect thought that the ship could not bear it and would turn into powder directly, a crisp sound came, like an egg hitting a stone.


    Crack!


    The python, which has passed down seven times and has just been robbed by thunder, is spared with blood. It looks like a sausage hanging on the wall and hanging on the wall of the ship.


    Just once, the joints of the whole body were brushed together and broken. They could no longer maintain their huge size and became only tens of meters long.


    The body flashed, and the Lord Tiangang blackened in front of his eyes.


    This is a dragon. How powerful should the ship be if it can hit like this? Funny, he wants to break people


    This is how I do not know heaven and earth!


    Not only his expression, but also those involved, the green scale python, couldn''t believe it.


    Just after Huajiao succeeded, I was wondering if I could kill the four sides. I never dreamed that I bumped into the ship and almost hung up!


    Boom!


    As the ship moved on, the surrounding space was also locked.


    "It''s over..."


    The green scale Python trembled constantly with fear in his eyes.


    When the thunder came just now, I was not afraid. I gave the ship in front of me!


    It seems that if you continue to stick to it, you will be smashed into meat patties and die completely.


    The whole body was stiff. I was thinking whether to beg for mercy. I heard an anxious voice: "master, don''t throw away the body. This guy''s meat is super delicious. This is the wing you baked last time..."


    It''s Xiao Wu.


    At this time, he also knew from the mouth of the big demon king what he ate last time.


    It''s not loach or catfish at all, but... Jiaolong!


    "Wings?" Su Yin was stunned and suddenly said, "OK!"


    No wonder catfish have eaten a lot. It''s the first time to eat such delicious catfish. It''s been a long time. It''s a dragon!


    As a great cook, I will not let go of good ingredients.


    "Corpse? Roast?" the green scale Python was almost crazy.


    The dragon family''s blood has seven layers of inheritance. In which sect, they are all experts among experts. In the eyes of the other party, they are just ingredients... Too special, no dignity!


    However, it''s better to have no dignity than to be roasted and eaten. If you bite your teeth tightly, you can''t help but hiss: "don''t kill me, I''m willing to be your pet..."


    Patter!


    The voice didn''t fall, and the sound of spinal fracture sounded.


    Hoo!


    The flying boat stopped. Su Yin shook her head and apologized: "I have enough pets. I can only eat. It''s useless. I''d better be a food ingredient..."


    This guy does all kinds of evil and kills innocent people indiscriminately. Even the younger generation Python can sacrifice. At first glance, he knows it''s not a good thing. Stay with him. What if he turns against the water?


    Now he has only nine masters and can''t suppress each other''s.


    It''s more convenient to kill and eat meat than trouble.


    "I......" the green scale Python wanted to say something. He suddenly found his strength. Under the impact of the ship, he retreated like a tide, and his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    Jiaolong, who succeeded in robbing, begged to be a pet, but was not agreed


    What kind of world is this? What kind of freak did you meet?


    Is there any reason?


    Hoo! With the last breath of poison gas, the consciousness completely disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo yuan, Xu Chong and others saw that Jiaolong, who could not defeat them with all their strength, was killed by the little martial uncle with a boat. They also stared and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Before, I thought that this ship should be similar to the top-grade spirit weapon. Now it seems that I still underestimate it


    Hoo!


    When the python died, the body changed back to its original shape. Only one person was thick and thin, tens of meters long. Su Yin gently grabbed it and fell on the deck.


    "Meat can be eaten. Dragon Ridge and dragon scale can be made into weapons. Dragon blood is a great tonic. Refining pills and the like are excellent medicine introductions!"


    After turning around the body, Su Yin nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s worthy of being a dragon. Sure enough, it''s full of good things.


    With a slight grasp, he put it into the storage ring and looked at the people of Tiangang gate again: "well, you can carry out your promise. I''ll only give you an hour..."


    "Yes!"


    The people of Tiangang gate nodded at the same time and flew to wanmang mountain together.


    This, even the seven handed down Jiaolong, can kill them at once. It must be easier


    "Green scale Python died, and there are no dragons in wanmang mountain. In fact, there is not much danger... Little martial uncle, it''s still too kind!"


    Looking at the people flying away, Mo yuan sighed.


    "Yes, the real house heart is kind!" Xu Chong nodded.


    If they were to deal with it, they would certainly kill all these people and let them go to wanmang mountain. It is obviously an extrajudicial kindness.


    At this time, Su Yin didn''t know what they thought. Instead, he looked at the front. The python spewed out gray poison gas before he died. It was a little strange.


    The smell... Seems to smell good!


    How do you feel that it''s similar to the afterthought who taught him to taste wine?


    This residual thought is called Du Zhuang. Before tasting wine every time, he will solemnly light a stick of incense. After smelling this smell, he can taste the wine carefully


    The smell was very strange. When I smelled it for the first time, I was a little dizzy. I thought it was some poisonous gas. Later, when I thought of someone who smoked for the first time, I would faint... I was relieved and didn''t think much.


    Why do you suddenly feel that it is somewhat similar to the smell of this fog?


    "I must have thought too much... Now that I have strength, I may not be afraid of these poisonous gases, but when I was in the forbidden area, I didn''t have any accomplishments. If it were poisonous gases, I would have been poisoned..."


    With a wry smile, he shook his head.


    Now I have aura in my body and master jiuzhong''s accomplishments. I won''t be afraid when I encounter general poison, but when I''m in the forbidden area, it should just taste similar.


    No longer tangled with these, the Python''s body was taken out again.


    Now that you are dead, you should bleed first and then remove the bone. Otherwise, when the body is hard, it will not be fresh


    Take out the pig knife and come to him.


    "In addition to dragon scales, Jiaolong''s skin is also very hard and difficult to pierce..."


    Guess what he wanted to do. Xu Chong smiled bitterly. Just trying to explain, he saw that the little martial uncle''s pig killing knife directly stabbed into the Dragon corpse. With a gentle stroke, the skin and flesh separated, and the pure dragon blood flowed into a bucket prepared before.


    The true meaning of countless holy yuan surged out of his body. Although it was only slaughtering and dismembering, it still gave people a sense of beauty beyond nature, just like an art.


    It''s like not dismembering the corpse, but practicing martial arts and showing a special way.


    "This..."


    Xu Chong and Mo yuan looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I just thought little martial uncle was too kind and kind-hearted. I saw this scene... How many people did I kill to practice my hand feeling?


    Not to mention them, even the most powerful butcher can''t do it so smoothly!


    "Don''t delay, practice quickly..."


    In shock, Wu Yuan''s cry rang out. All the disciples in the cabin and on the deck sat down together and frantically absorbed the true meaning of Shengyuan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Soon, some people broke through, and others had more understanding of killing skills.


    "...." Xu Chong stared.


    You can feel something when you look at the split corpse... Is the people of zhenxianzong crazy or the world crazy?


    "Don''t be in a daze. Take the opportunity to practice while little martial uncle doesn''t say anything. You can''t ask for this opportunity..."


    The voice of Mo yuan came to my ears.


    Turning around, I saw the old man. I didn''t know when he sat down. The true meaning of Shengyuan was swallowed into his body. He had just been promoted to the cultivation of inheriting the four fold cultivation, and immediately became more stable.


    Not only that, the Haoyue tripod was also released and absorbed power continuously. It looked more dazzling and bright. The losses brought by the battle not only recovered, but also became more powerful.


    The patterns of pleasant goat and grey wolf under the flying boat are also crazy to devour power. The lost lines become more dazzling and more powerful.


    Hoo!


    Su Yin was relieved when the whole dragon was divided and the keel and scales were completely separated.


    How to divide the corpse and keep the meat delicious is a skill that must be learned by the chef. Although I have never seen a dragon before, the pig killing knife immediately knows the direction of muscles and bones when it comes into contact with each other. These... Are just the contents of the chef''s fourth assessment. It''s nothing.


    Pack all the meat, blood and so on, look up at the people, and can''t help but be stunned.


    How to divide meat Kung Fu? These people are practicing again? And it seems that many have broken through


    "Is it... That the chef divides meat, which is also a kind of teaching?"


    He hurried to Dantian and didn''t understand the new aura. Su Yin was full of falling.


    It should be that there are no chefs here, so you can''t show your holiness


    He stopped here. Without the true meaning of Shengyuan, all the people who practiced also stopped. One by one, they were full of gratitude.


    After waiting for a while, the people of Tiangang gate flew over.


    Ten thousand snake grass has indeed picked a lot, which is as much as a hundred kilograms. Over the years, green scale Python has blocked the way and robbed and collected a lot of treasures. However, most of them have been consumed by this Jiaohua, leaving only a small part. The leader of Tiangang sect dare not hide it and brought them all.


    Put these things away. Su Yin said no more. He drove the boat and continued to gallop in the direction of the alliance.


    Watching them fly away, several elders of Tiangang gate gathered around again, looked at the patriarch, and asked in their eyes: "what shall we do now?"


    The damage is too big!


    Not only everyone was seriously injured, but also poisoned. If you want to recover completely, it is impossible to adjust in half a year or one year!


    Zongmen evaluation will begin soon... Obviously, they won''t be given this time.


    "Return to the sect, let elder Qu be the sect leader instead of me, re select a group of elders and disciples and go to the Alliance... Although it will be much weaker, the biggest purpose now is to keep the position of the first-class sect, not to go further..."


    After pondering for a while, the leader of Tiangang sect said.


    They are the most powerful people selected by zongmen. Now all the losses are here. The first three must not think about it. It''s good to keep the top ten.


    "Also, no one can spread today''s news. Tell all the disciples that no one can offend zhenxianzong. If there is any violation, they will be expelled from the sect or killed!"


    Once again, the leader of Tiangang sect looked at the flying boat flying farther and farther and sighed.


    At the moment, Zhenxian sect is really growing up. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Qingyun sect to suppress it.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Dayan imperial city?"


    The green scale Python was no longer in danger. Half a day later, before the sun set, the huge flying boat finally came over a huge city.


    This city is at least five times wider than Dayan city. There are singing and dancing everywhere, and the flow of people is like a shuttle. You can see that it is more brilliant at a glance.


    "Little martial uncle, we have to go back to the weapon refining hall to recover our life..."


    Xu Chong and others came to him.


    Their flying boat was damaged. It''s a ride. When they get there, they should reply as soon as possible. After all, Li Chaofeng''s afterthought is very dangerous. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    "I also want to go back to Qingyun sect..." Mo yuan also hugged his fist.


    He has to report about younger martial brother sun Zhao and the real situation of Zhenxian sect. He can''t delay it.


    Su Yin didn''t rush into the city, but stopped the flying boat in the air outside the city.


    Princess Bai Yiyi, one of the disciples, smiled and came to her: "Mr. Su, my father and Emperor know you are coming. They have prepared their residence for the disciples of zhenxianzong to rest. They have prepared a banquet and want to invite you..."


    She was cured by the young man, and the news that zhenxianzong was coming was notified by General Han Wei in advance, so the Dayan royal family had long been prepared.


    Whether this little martial uncle''s accomplishments or kindness, they deserve the most grand VIP etiquette.


    "Thank the royal family for their kindness, savages outside the mountain. There''s no need to hold any banquet. I still need to settle these disciples, so I won''t bother!"


    Su Yin waved her hand.


    It''s better to find a place to relax than go to the royal family to accept various rules and look at other people''s faces.


    "Yes..."


    His face turned white and sighed.


    Father and mother still missed the chance.


    According to her idea, when they arrived, the father emperor came to meet them in person, showing more respect, but... As his Majesty the Dayan emperor, an expert in inheriting the environment, thought that doing so would lead to the displeasure of other sects, so he flatly refused.


    In his eyes, zhenxianzong, the little martial uncle, is very powerful and is also his daughter''s life-saving benefactor, but the etiquette of the imperial court can''t be abolished, otherwise... How can he rule the world?


    This kind of concern and pride is not a big problem for any sect, even Qingyun sect, but... This is Zhenxian sect, and this is the little martial uncle admired by elder Xu of Moyuan and refining hall!


    "Elder yuan, you, Xiao Wu and Lao man stay on the boat and wait. Elder Wu and Da Hei go with me to find a place where so many people can settle down!"


    Never mind her expression, Su Yin said.


    The strength of Xiao Wu and Lao man can protect the safety of these disciples if they stay on the ship. As for themselves, big black follows and inherits the strong. They also have no return.


    At this time, more than a dozen people, riding on monsters, flew straight from the city gate. Before they got close, Lang Lang''s voice rang through the sky.


    "Bai Cong, the general guarding Dayan Huangcheng Town, has ordered his majesty to welcome little martial uncle Su Yin into the palace for a chat!"


    Su Yin''s face sank.


    They all said no, but now they are deliberately so loud, obviously forcing themselves.


    Bai Yiyi obviously didn''t expect that this would be the case. He was full of worry: "young master Su, I..."


    "I hope you can handle it yourself!"


    Too lazy to say more, Su Yin shook her sleeves.


    "Yes..."


    Bai Yiyi hurried to the front of the deck. At this time, more than a dozen flying monsters had also come to him.


    Bai Cong, who spoke just now, is a young man in his thirties. He is wearing dark gold armor. He has a strong breath, strong and deep, with the smell of iron and blood. At first glance, he knows that he has been on the battlefield for a long time, his eyes are like electricity, and his internal strength is faintly revealed. He is unexpectedly a strong man with nine peaks in the divine palace. It seems that he can break through at any time.


    "You have come all the way. Your majesty sincerely invites you to zhenxianzong, please!"


    Stop the monster. Bai Cong looks at the boy on the deck and says faintly.


    "Brother Sanhuang, what do you mean?"


    Unable to contain it, Bai Yi moved forward and raised his eyebrows: "I have told my father and emperor that I will receive Mr. Su throughout the whole process. I decide where to go or not. I don''t need you to intervene..."


    Bai Cong, who is also a member of the royal family, is Bai 11''s brother.


    "It''s not interesting. The imperial city is the place I''m responsible for guarding, and safety is particularly important. The royal family has arranged the residence of the sect disciples for unified management. I''m just responsible for inviting. At present, the five sects of Heyang sect, Yunjian sect and Linhai sect have passed. Zhenxian sect should not refuse!"


    Bai Cong said faintly.


    "I won''t bother you. I''ll arrange..." Bai Yi snorted.


    "That''s not the case. The father and mother, though you are spoiled, the safety of the royal city has the final say, I can''t help you." Bai Cong''s big hand is swinging again. "Look, I want to see the little uncle of the town." if you want to go to the city, please release your weapon, and we will take care of it! "


    "Disarm the weapon?"


    Su Yin looked faintly: "so are other sects?"


    Weapons are the life of cultivators. Lifting weapons is equivalent to exposing life to others. Even if they agree, it is difficult for other sects to agree!


    "Other sect leaders have signed the Imperial City security agreement with me. Once they make trouble, they will strictly abide by various regulations of the imperial city and be punished. If you don''t want to hand in weapons, you can do the same. However, it is only effective if you sign it in person!"


    Bai congdao.


    "Lord?" Su Yin was unhappy.


    Although he has the highest seniority in Zhenxian sect, he has no real patriarch at present.


    It''s not that he doesn''t choose, but that he wants to be the leader of the first-class sect. His accomplishments at least reach the master''s nine levels... At present, the whole town Xianzong can meet the requirements, just him and sun Zhao.


    Sun Zhaogang has just joined us. He is definitely not suitable and can''t convince the public. As for himself... Being a little martial uncle is more carefree. He''s crazy to be a patriarch!


    "Yes!"


    "Well, I''ll ask my disciples to camp outside and not enter the imperial city!"


    Knowing that this was the other party''s rule and for the safety of the Imperial City, Su Yin waved his hand.


    It''s a big deal to leave after the zongmen evaluation. The so-called imperial city is if you don''t go!


    "That''s OK!" Bai Cong replied. Looking at it again, he hugged his fist and said, "little martial uncle, my father asked me to invite you to the palace for dinner. By the way, I''ll introduce you to the strong men of other sects and many experts in Yanzhou. Please don''t embarrass me!"


    "Sorry, I''m not free!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Su Yin rode on a donkey and flew straight to the city with Wu Yuan.


    "Little martial uncle..." seeing that he ignored himself, Bai Cong frowned and revealed his displeasure in his voice: "this is the good intention of the royal family. Other strong sects are also here. I hope you can abide by it..."


    Click! Click! Click!


    Before the voice fell, a heavy thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and more than a dozen lightning bolts came from nowhere and split in the past.


    The lightning was so powerful that Bai Cong and many flying monsters were hit in the head before they reacted.


    Hoo Hoo!


    His whole body was blackened, his body twitched, and many figures immediately fell from the air and hit the ground, raising a large piece of dust.


    The old turtle on the deck glanced: "the master has a good temper. Is he really kicking his nose and face? How can there be so much nonsense! Besides, the three words'' little martial uncle ''are also what you can call?"

 Chapter 142

    "That''s how it should be..." the blissful devil smiled gently.


    The old turtle is always steady. The reason why he suddenly gets angry is that this guy is muttering.


    I''m a great demon king. I call grandpa respectfully. Why do you call little martial uncle a little rabbit? Why do you have such a big face?


    "If I do this, the master won''t be angry..."


    The old turtle looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know grandpa''s temper. It''s the boy who made trouble first. If you teach him a lesson, the master will not be angry and praise him if he doesn''t do it well!" said the king of blissful devil.


    I can see from the donkey last time. If he did it, he would be beaten. If three monsters did it, it would be all right


    "Really?" the old turtle looked at the owner who flew away. Seeing that he was not angry, he just felt relieved. The other party''s voice sounded in his ear: "well done!"


    "Yes, master..." the old turtle nodded quickly.


    The great demon king looks silly. Unexpectedly, his words are true. Good. Next time, the master will beat him and plead for you


    Regardless of its psychological changes, Su Yin flew down.


    Although the old turtle didn''t know who to learn so actively, he did a good job.


    He doesn''t want to be a bully, but he can''t let outsiders bully him at will. Otherwise, what''s the use of keeping the so-called "master" people?


    He just wants to be an ordinary cultivator, but... Zhenxianzong points to him alone. Once the human setup collapses, everyone will die.


    "Mr. Su......" Bai Yi hurried up.


    "You don''t have to follow!"


    Too lazy to say, Su Yin rode a donkey and fell straight at the gate of the city, and went straight in.


    "Yes..." his face was ugly. Bai Yi came to the third brother on the ground and clenched his silver teeth.


    She spent so much effort to get on well with each other. As a result... She was yellowed by this guy after a few words!


    "Damn it!" after a while, the three princes, covered with scorched black, struggled to stand up.


    The Grand Prince, the general guarding the town of Yanhuang, was beaten down from the air at the edge of the imperial city. It was a great shame!


    "Chen Xun, immediately summon the guard army and catch all the people of zhenxianzong..." Bai Cong gritted his teeth with a big hand.


    "Enough!" Bai Yi clenched his teeth. "Bai Cong, what are you doing? Didn''t I make it clear? Why didn''t my father come in person?"


    She summoned her father to come to meet the little martial uncle in person. Why didn''t the father come, but sent this third brother who can''t accomplish anything but fail?


    "The father emperor manages everything every day and is accompanying the patriarchs of Heyang sect, Yunjian sect and Linhai sect. How can he come in person? It''s just a small Zhenxian sect. I''m your royal blood. I''ve come to meet him personally. It''s enough face!"


    Bai congdao.


    "Don''t you know what happened in Dayan city? Don''t you know the strength of this little martial uncle zhenxianzong?"


    Seeing what he said so justifiably, he trembled in vain.


    "Yes, it''s just a false news deliberately spread to prevent the collapse of the sect. What strength can an 18-year-old boy have even if he practices at birth?" Bai Cong disagreed.


    The news reached the imperial city yesterday. If an old monster of hundreds of years old can suppress hundreds of masters, Thaksin, an 18-year-old boy... Can you fake it a little more?


    Not only did he not believe it, but everyone in Dayan imperial city thought it was exaggerated. The purpose was to cover up the news of the fall of the high-rise of zhenxianzong.


    "Father emperor is also such an idea..." Bai Yi was stunned.


    After making trouble for a long time, everyone doesn''t believe that this little martial uncle has excellent cultivation... It''s normal to think about it. If you don''t see it with your own eyes and tell it to yourself, will it also be regarded as a fake?


    Dan Yun level pills, healing techniques and wooden boats can casually carve array patterns to kill the seven handed down dragon on the spot


    Through personal experience, I feel like a dream. How can people who haven''t seen it believe it?


    "The father emperor said... You are grateful for his rescue, so your words may be... Exaggerated!" Bai Cong explained.


    "Sure enough..."


    Bai Yiyi''s body is cold.


    The father didn''t believe it. No wonder he didn''t come to meet him in person... It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t believe it. Don''t neglect it! No, I''m going to explain


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but say, "I''m going to see my father and make things clear!"


    Then he shook his body and flew straight to the city.


    "Sword flying? Holy palace?"


    Bai Cong was stunned on the spot.


    His sister has never practiced because she is seriously ill. Why... She hasn''t seen her in just a few days. She is not only in good condition, but also can fly with her sword?


    "Go and have a look..."


    Dare not hesitate, hurried to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Dalong mountain and sunset valley are famous for seeing the beautiful sunset in the evening. It is also the location of the alliance refining hall.


    In the spacious refining hall, a group of old people sat in it, frowning one by one.


    "What''s the situation now?" after being silent for some time, an old man broke the silence.


    "Six days ago, there was an accident. The forbidden place had a great impact. The teacher''s residual thoughts could not hold on, and some collapsed..."


    An old man in the middle sighed and couldn''t help shaking his head: "if the Gu Ling immortal stone is still here, it can make the teacher stick to it for a long time, but now..."


    Master of the refining hall, Luo Qingfeng.


    "Big Yanzhou, the eight forbidden places, we can''t stick to it, and the rest will be broken through... If so, it will be in trouble!"

 Chapter 143

    A moment later, the third prince Bai Cong and the little princess Bai 11 came in.


    After a look, there was no little martial uncle. Bai Zhanqing wondered, "didn''t you invite someone? Why didn''t you come?"


    "Father, you don''t know how crazy that guy is. I''m so kind to ask. Instead of agreeing, I shot me and the guard down from the air..."


    Step forward, Bai Cong explains with a fist.


    "Shoot down?" Bai Zhanqing frowned slightly and looked at the son of jiuzhong in the temple. Sure enough, he saw that he was in a mess and his hair stood up one by one. Although his face was treated, it was not difficult to find that he was a little charred and obviously seriously injured.


    "You didn''t say that when you invited him to the banquet, Lord Hong, Lord Chu and others were there?"


    Bai Zhanqing was slightly unhappy.


    "I said, but the other party didn''t want to come..." Bai Cong snorted.


    "That''s enough! Bai Cong, do you really want to bring the royal family down to the brink of ruin?"


    Seeing this three emperor brother, the more he said, the more outrageous he became. Bai 11 couldn''t help but step forward: "father Emperor..."


    "Yes, yes, now that you are well, go back and see your mother. These days, I have been worried..." Bai Zhanqing interrupted her and said.


    "Father, I''ll go when I''m finished!"


    Xiumei raised her eyebrows and Bai Yi said, "what brother Sanhuang said is wrong. He invited the little martial uncle Su Yin of zhenxianzong, but his tone and attitude are not very good. It''s normal that the other party doesn''t want to come..."


    "Well, I''ll deal with it. If you''re a girl, don''t be greedy!" Bai Zhanqing scolded with a heavy face.


    "He is my life-saving benefactor and a super expert recognized by even Mo Lao. I have the most contact and have the most say. Why don''t you let me say it?"


    Bai Yiyi said, "I''ll send a message to my father on my way to meet you personally. I must have a good relationship with zhenxianzong, but now it''s like this..."


    "Why, don''t you even listen to your father?"


    Interrupting the girl''s words, Bai Zhanqing shook his sleeves: "he saved you. I, Dayan royal family, will naturally find a way to repay you, but the rules are the rules. Other sects can abide by them. Why can''t he zhenxianzong? If he can''t abide by them, let them stay outside the city! I''m also for the people of the imperial city and for everyone."


    "Father......" seeing his attitude, Bai Yiyi was worried.


    That''s little martial uncle. A boat crashed and killed the existence of the seven dragon. A donkey raised casually can pass on two masters and four masters, kicking all over the ground to find teeth


    Such cultivation, such a strong person, shut out


    "Somebody, send the princess to the queen..." Bai Zhanqing waved his hand.


    "Princess, please!"


    A eunuch came up with a respectful face.


    Unexpectedly, her father didn''t even listen to her explanation. Bai Yiyi gritted his teeth anxiously, but there was no way.


    Isn''t my father always rational? Why did this happen suddenly? Stunned for a moment, his eyes fell on several old people in the room and suddenly realized it.


    It seems that other sects have done the same. If Zhenxian sect is treated specially, where are their faces?


    In this way, the emperor is not easy to do... Royal dignity, killing people!


    "Father, you are really wrong..."


    As soon as the silver teeth bit, Bai Yi said no more, turned and walked out.


    Since I can''t dissuade myself, I can only find a way to dissuade my mother and let her speak.


    "My little girl has been indulged by me since she was a child. I hope you will forgive me..."


    Seeing her leave, Bai Zhanqing looked at the crowd in embarrassment.


    "Your Majesty is very kind. When I saw the third prince and reached the ninth weight of the holy palace at a young age, I felt that the heaven is arrogant in the world. When I saw the little princess, I realized that one mountain is higher than another!"


    Hong Qing, the leader of Heyang sect, sighed and showed his admiration: "at the age of 17, the temple is six, with infinite potential. I''m afraid the inheritance may not be able to stop the future achievements!"


    "Divine Palace Liuzhong? Lord Hong Qing... What are you talking about?" Bai Zhanqing was stunned.


    "Little princess, although I covered up my accomplishments and didn''t show it, I Heyang sect has a set of pupil skills. I''m very sensitive to vitality. I still see it! I''m powerful and unparalleled. I''m already the sixth strongest in the holy palace."


    Hong Qing stroked his beard.


    Seven tricks and exquisite body are activated. Bai Yiyi''s accomplishments have made rapid progress. At that time, he reached the first weight of the divine palace. Last night, he heard Su Yin explain the sword technique and reached the fifth weight. He saw meat on the road and felt it again. He is not far from Bai Cong.


    "She has always been seriously ill and can''t practice..." Bai Zhanqing looked in a daze and couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, I was shocked by my daughter''s recovery. I was angry that the little martial uncle took a shelf and didn''t observe carefully. I didn''t expect that this daughter, who has been seriously ill and will die at any time, has reached the sixth weight of the divine palace in a few days.


    "My sister''s cultivation is really not weak. I almost didn''t catch up with him when I flew over just now..." seeing that my father was not very clear, Bai Cong interrupted.


    The whole body was shocked. Bai Zhanqing stared round and waved his big hand: "go and invite General Han Wei over!"


    "Yes!" a eunuch went out. After a short time, General Han Wei came in.


    This guy is responsible for protecting the little princess. After the princess "joined" zhenxianzong, her safety was guaranteed and she came back in advance.


    "Let you protect the princess. Why didn''t she tell me when she had the strength?" Bai Zhanqing scolded as soon as her eyebrows raised.


    "Your Majesty wants to ask why the princess has a heavy cultivation in the holy palace!"


    Suddenly, General Han Wei smiled: "my subordinates wanted to report before, but the princess stopped again and again and planned to surprise you, so I didn''t say more..."


    "Divine palace one heavy?"


    "Yes, the princess was cured by the little martial uncle. She gave three pills by the way, which activated the seven tricks and exquisite body. Her strength directly reached the first weight of the divine palace, the 17-year-old divine palace realm, which is too talented..." Han Wei sighed.


    "Are you sure she''s a heavy?"


    "Of course, when the princess recovers, I''ll be around. I can''t read it wrong..." Han Wei said.


    "But why did you just see her and reach the six fold?" Bai Zhanqing was a little crazy.


    "This..." Han Wei was stunned and suddenly realized: "she should be behind the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong. Have you got some advice!"


    "Guidance?"


    Bai Zhanqing said, "I remember very well. She recovered only the day before..."


    After recovering the day before yesterday, I reached the divine palace Yizhong. You told me that more than one day, I will reach... Liuzhong?


    When is it so easy to cultivate in the divine palace?


    "Yes!"


    Han Wei sighed: "Others look incredible, but it''s really nothing in front of the little martial uncle! Mr. Mo has only met with him for a few times, and has made a breakthrough from the triple inheritance to the quadruple inheritance. His younger martial brother, sun Zhao, has directly joined zhenxianzong, and now has made a breakthrough from the ninth inheritance to the double inheritance... I also heard that he has taught a class in the sect, and each disciple has at least improved Three sub levels... "


    "..." Bai Zhanqing was going crazy in a daze.


    Five levels in two days?


    Even those with strong inheritance environment can make rapid progress?


    This


    How is it like listening to a story?


    "Tell me more about that little martial uncle..." Bai Zhanqing asked. It seems that he still knows too little.


    "OK..." I don''t know why his majesty is suddenly so interested in him. Han Wei dare not hide it. He was about to speak. He saw a eunuch outside the hall hurried in: "report back to your majesty, master Mo Qingcheng of Qingyun sect, asking for an audience..."


    "Please!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Bai Zhanqing hurried out.


    The other five patriarchs did not dare to neglect and stood up together.


    Qingyunzong, dayanzhou

 Chapter 144

    Elder Wu Yuan is completely stupid.


    Don''t you want this guy to agree that zhenxianzong can live in the imperial city?


    It''s not easy to seduce him. Just let him roll... What''s this operation!


    Not only him, but also the three eyed beast was stunned and almost exploded on the spot.


    It''s the ancestor of the royal family, the emperor of Dayan royal family. He can''t breathe when he sees the atmosphere and dare not say nonsense. This guy who doesn''t know where to come from actually let it roll. It''s too arrogant!


    you just don '' t appreciate it.


    "Do you know who I am?" the three eyes narrowed at the same time.


    "I don''t need to know who you are, as long as you know who I am!" Su Yin said faintly. Although her voice was not domineering, it gave people an unparalleled confidence and oppression.


    "I do not care who you are... This place has the final say!" three eyes of the sky, the frying pan.


    I''ve seen such a drag, I''ve never seen such a drag!


    Talk to me like this near my territory... I don''t know how to live or die!


    "Big black, give you thirty breaths and let it know who I am!" Su Yin said without turning his head.


    "OK!" with a slight smile, the donkey''s eyes shone, "whoosh!" and jumped into the air.


    "A broken donkey, do you know what my accomplishments are..."


    Seeing this donkey, who made him look ordinary, to deal with himself, his three eyes were black and he was about to speak, he saw that the former had appeared above his head.


    "Die!"


    Regardless of nonsense, a cold drink, the demon yuan in the body operated, and the powerful evil spirit rose like clouds and fog, covering a range of hundreds of meters in an instant.


    This celestial beast is actually a strong one with six inheritance!


    No wonder you can guard the royal family for many years. This strength can really frighten any force in Yanzhou.


    When the strength was displayed, the hooves and claws were raised. The beast in the sky was trying to chop down the donkey. He saw a huge donkey''s hoof falling from the air.


    For a moment, the space was locked down, and the hoof became a big mountain in spiritual perception. It was getting bigger and bigger. I just felt that the whole body was imprisoned, and the animals in the sky couldn''t move if they wanted to move.


    "This..."


    The hair exploded at the same time, and the three pupils of the celestial beast narrowed at the same time, almost like wheat awns, and cold sweat flowed all over the body.


    The strength of this seemingly untrained donkey is far better than it


    eternal? Or an immortal?


    Monsters pay attention to blood. Under normal circumstances, donkeys are just ordinary animals and can''t have accomplishments. How can this happen? Is there such a donkey in the world?


    However, no matter what strength is, it is no longer important. At the moment, it is imprisoned by the other party. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. You can only watch the donkey''s hooves grow bigger and closer


    Boom!


    With a roar, the evil spirit scattered all over the sky. Without even shouting a word of nonsense, the three eyed beast was hit by a hoof from the air and landed on a cliff not far away.


    The rubble rolled and the dust was flying.


    Struggling to climb out, the donkey appeared in front of him again, with dignified eyes and a series of voices.


    "Side kick, whirlwind kick, tornado kick, roar kick, spin kick, donkey roll..."


    ܳ!


    I''m so weak that any hoof can''t bear to protect me. You even enlarge your move... Do you want to face!


    It was dark in front of me. The body of the celestial beast was completely inlaid in the rock. He vomited blood in a big mouth and his fur was intact.


    He kept twitching and tried his best to stand up. He saw the donkey appear in front of him again. In his careful eyes, his thick hooves roared down again.


    Is it... Is it over?


    "Stop, stop! I''m wrong, I know who you are..." the eyes were red, and the sky beast shouted out quickly.


    If you don''t shout, you will die here


    The donkey stopped and looked at it carefully: "it''s only five breaths. It''s a long way from 30. Don''t shout, let me beat it for a while..."


    "..." the beast in the sky looked frightened.


    Is that human?


    Time is not enough. If time is enough, I may be dead


    "Stop fighting, I really know who you are..." I knew I couldn''t tell this guy clearly, so I quickly looked at Su Yin and yelled out.


    "Who am I?" Su Yin continued to add the stew without looking back.


    "You are..." the corner of the mouth twitched, and the three eyed beast recalled carefully. Grandma''s, it seems that the other party didn''t say who he is. I can''t remember when such a super strong man appeared in Yanzhou, so I had to bite my teeth and say, "you are an expert, super expert..."


    "Big black, go on!" Su Yin waved her hand.


    "OK!" the donkey kicked again.


    Boom!


    I just feel that the head is shaking, the three eyed beast is about to explode, and the blood is gushing again. The power of the hoof is too great. If you don''t show mercy on purpose, I''m afraid the head will explode directly.


    "Don''t fight, I''m wrong, really wrong..." he was kicked again, and the three eyed beast shouted out again.


    I''m really helpless for this young man.


    Without saying a word, you can beat it directly... No matter whether it''s alive or dead, no one can bear it.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Su Yin asked.


    "I......" the three eyed beast wanted to cry.


    "I don''t even know what''s wrong. I know at a glance that I don''t have the heart to repent... Big black, continue!" Su Yin said.


    "..." his face twitched, and the beast in the sky saw the hoof shadow falling down again.


    "My fault is that I don''t know who you are. I''m really wrong. Sobbing..." I coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and the voice of the celestial beast was crying.


    "Who am I?" Su Yin asked.


    "You are..." the beast in the sky trembled and was a little crazy.


    I also want to know who you are, but you didn''t say


    Although it is the ancestor of the royal family, the news is very closed. In addition, it has not come out on the mountain. I haven''t heard of it at all. This little martial uncle has only been out of the mountain for six days.


    "Look, I don''t know. I know you don''t pay attention to me... Big black, continue!" Su Yin continued.


    "..." the sky beast was desperate.


    "Little martial uncle... Won''t kill it?" elder Wu Yuan looked at it with worry.


    Don''t other people train animals for delicious food and all kinds of flattery? Why has the painting style changed when you get to martial uncle?


    This head is the ancestor of the royal family. It can be tamed and benefits a lot. Once killed... Zhenxianzong will inevitably become the enemy of the Dayan royal family, resulting in irreconcilable contradictions.


    "Don''t worry! Big black has a sense of propriety. It''s not so easy to want to die..." Su Yin smiled.


    To deal with this proud animal, we should first throw our dignity on the ground and rub it like a girlfriend to deal with you, and then wipe out our pride and pride in an unreasonable way


    When the last bit of dignity is worn away, it will naturally be obedient.


    "By the way, you can quietly tell it my real identity. In this way, I will have a good impression on you..." Su Yin said.


    "OK..." nodded. Elder Wu Yuan took a look at the Royal ancestors who had no animal like, so he had to pass the sound.


    Five minutes later, a paralyzed three eyed beast lay down in front of Su Yin, unspeakably clever.


    You can''t be good!


    Without saying a word, the other party let the donkey beat him hard. At a glance, he knew that he was a cruel man... If he was not good, he would die!


    "I don''t know if the elder is the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong. How offensive! I hope Haihan..."


    "Nothing. I have a lot of adults. Eat meat!"


    Nodding, Su Yin shook her wrist, and the stewed dragon meat and potatoes immediately flew to each other.


    I don''t know what the other party meant. The three eyed beast hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t resist the fragrance and swallowed it.


    Meat and potatoes melt in the mouth, and a strong sense of Shengyuan explodes in the body, just like eating a fairy pill. The injury just suffered immediately recovers with the naked eye.


    "This, this..." the three eyes of the celestial beast stared round at the same time.


    As the ancestor of the royal family, I have enjoyed all kinds of delicious food and precious medicine for thousands of years. I have eaten all the eight pills... But in front of this pot of meat, it is nothing.


    Garbage can''t be in garbage!


    The fascinating delicious food exploded on the taste buds, constantly stimulating the soul, as if flying into the clouds in an instant, the whole body was full of comfort and unwilling to wake up.


    Not only that, the rich true meaning of Shengyuan flows out of meat and potatoes and flows through the whole body along the meridians.


    The ancestors of Dayan royal family fought in the South and North, leaving a lot of hidden injuries. The time is too long. Under normal circumstances, no matter how powerful drugs can be used, they can''t nourish. However, they have just been kicked by a donkey, and the old injury has become a new injury. Combined with the nourishment of this special force, they have recovered quickly.


    In other words... The beating of the donkey just now is not only to kill it, but also to lay the foundation for healing!


    A secret wound is like a secret agent hidden deeply. Only with great damage can it be pulled out, better treated and completely eliminated.


    "He meant well..."


    The resentment and resentment in my heart were completely eliminated and showed gratitude: "no wonder that stupid elder told me who I am..."


    Seeing the change of his expression, Su Yin knew that his goal had been achieved, which was a sigh of relief.


    To train animals, we should set methods according to the temper and temperament of monsters. Some can be obedient as long as they give delicious things, and some don''t care if they pay more


    This guy, as the ancestor of the royal family, doesn''t know how much good food to eat. It can be said that he has enjoyed all the wealth in the world. It''s impossible to completely admire him even if he is fragrant!


    Only in other ways!


    We beat him recklessly, let his dignity sweep the floor, and then give him something to eat. By the way, we can eliminate the hidden injury... The anti guest animal training method, plus a big stick and dates, worked immediately.


    Otherwise, there is no way to tame success in a short time.


    "This, this little martial uncle, can I have some soup?" elder Wu Yuan on one side wanted to cry.


    The pot of meat is so delicious in front of him. Even if he is a strong master, he can''t stand it.


    Su Yin poured a bowl and handed it to her. She also ate some by the way and gave a share to the donkey.


    It has to be said that the dragon meat is really fragrant. It tastes much better than the braised wings roasted before.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, Wu Yuan couldn''t bear it again. His cultivation broke through the shackles and reached the master''s double!


    Then the sky beast who ate a lot of potatoes stewed with dragon belly gathered together. The spirit pulse under Shoushan shook violently, and countless auras surged wildly!


    Boom!


    When the secret injury was completely recovered, this guy, like Wu Yuan, broke through the current shackles and reached the seventh inheritance!


    Inheriting the high-level environment, this strength, even in the whole Yanzhou, is definitely the real top!


    "Thank you, little martial uncle..."


    I couldn''t help falling to the ground, and the sky beast was convinced: "I''m willing to surrender and be your pet..."


    Su Yin shook her head: "don''t use the beast pet. You can be obedient in the future!"


    The ancestor of the royal family, if he is harvested as a pet, it is not suitable... Forget it. Besides, there is already one more white rice eater in the family (a silly Eagle cries, I really use it...), and it is of little use to ask for one more.


    The beast in the sky nodded again and again, showing the color of loss.


    In the past, others wanted to tame it and would rather die than agree. Now they want to surrender but are not allowed... It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    "Zhenxianzong''s disciple wants to live in dayancheng, but the royal family doesn''t agree. Please tell me!"


    Su Yin explained his intention.


    What''s the matter? Hearing this, the beast in the sky wanted to fly over and teach the emperor a lesson. His eyes lit up when he thought of something: "little martial uncle, if you don''t dislike it, zhenxianzong''s disciples can live on my Shoushan..."


    "Do you have a place to live here?"


    "The royal family built manors and palaces for me. I''m a beast. I can''t live here at all. If you can come, it will be a lot more lively..." the celestial beast laughed.


    "Go and have a look..." Su Yin nodded.


    It''s extremely quiet and has enough aura. If you can live here, it''s much better than the city.


    Two people and two animals flew straight up the mountain. A moment later, they came to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, they saw a rolling palace and a huge manor.


    The royal family spent a lot of manpower and material resources to make it extremely luxurious.


    "Bai Zhanfeng, the founding emperor of Dayan royal family, is my master. He is buried on this Shoushan mountain. This is the ancestral and forbidden area of the royal family!"


    The celestial beast explained as he walked.


    "Well... We live here. Will we be disturbed?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Under normal circumstances, except for the royal blood vessels, no one is allowed to enter, but... Who can enter here, who can not enter, I has the final say, as long as I agree, Bai Chan Qing dare to talk nonsense, immediately hit him everywhere to find teeth!


    The sky beast''s eyes flashed.


    This stupid young man didn''t let zhenxianzong experts into the city. As a result, little martial uncle found here. The resentment of being beaten just now has been added to each other.


    "But..."


    The firmament beast hesitated for a moment and then said: "the master has left a ban here. I can agree with outsiders to enter, but if the number is too large, it is still troublesome. It may need my blood essence, and it doesn''t last long..."


    "Can''t break the ban?" Su Yin frowned.


    If there are prohibitions everywhere, he may not care, but it is really unfriendly to many disciples.


    The sky beast thought for a moment and said, "the master was good at playing chess. He once left a chess game. Who can break it? He can not only unlock the seal, but also control his strongest magic weapon, that is, the crown of Dayan royal family. He is qualified to become the Emperor of Dayan royal family... However, for thousands of years, countless experts in the royal family have failed. It is difficult to imagine. Little martial uncle... Can he play chess?"


    "Half a year!" Su Yin said.


    The ghost who taught him chess is Huang Longtian. He has studied with the other party for half a year, seen many famous games and memorized many chess scores. He has to talk about one game almost every day. From the beginning of being abused to the end, he has abused the other party for many times before passing the examination.


    "Half a year?" the celestial beast smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Chess skills are learned from an early age. They reach their peak at the age of about 20. They don''t have to study hard for more than ten years. They don''t have a door to have a certain realm.


    Half a year... Just getting started at most!


    An entry-level chess skill to challenge a chess game that has not been solved for thousands of years? This is not a dream


    "Show me. It''s best to break it. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t!" Su Yin said.


    Chess has only been in the world with Huanglong and has never been in contact with others. The specific chess strength is uncertain. However, other skills are not weak. This thing that has been learned for half a year should also be very strong.


    The sky beast said no more. He walked forward first and soon came to the middle of the manor. It was a small pavilion with an unfinished chess game in the middle.


    Su Yin came forward.


    It''s a mess. The black and white boys fight desperately. The sunspots are surrounded by the white boys. There are ambushes in front and pursuers behind. It seems that the whole army will be destroyed at any time.


    "This......" glanced at Su Yin, who was full of doubts.


    "It''s hard! The master got this chess game at a relic. He thought hard for three months and didn''t find the result. Finally, he vomited blood for three liters. Zhenyuan was turbulent and died soon..."


    The celestial beast shook his head: "under normal circumstances, those who inherit the strong environment have a life span of nearly 1000 years and die at the age of 300. It can be said that it has a great relationship with this chess game!"


    "Three months?"


    Su Yin couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes!" the sky beast smiled bitterly: "for thousands of years, many people in the royal family have also been trapped. Don''t solve it if you think it''s too difficult. After all, many people who have studied chess for hundreds of years can''t succeed..."


    Su yinman looked at it strangely: "are you sure you didn''t take the wrong chess game?"


    I don''t know what he meant, the celestial beast nodded a huge head.


    "To tell you the truth, I think this chess game is too simple. If I solve it, I probably need to think... Two breaths!"


    He nodded seriously, Su Yin said.


    The sky beast''s face trembled, revealing that he couldn''t believe it: "this... Can''t be kidding!"


    "What''s the joke? I''ll solve it for you now..."


    He shook his head. Su Yin was about to take out the chess pieces and solve the chess game. He saw Da Hei coming and the dark donkey head crowded in front of him: "master, can I try?"


    Su Yin frowned, "you?"


    "When the master was playing chess, I sometimes watched beside him and learned some fur..." big black snorted.


    "Then try..." Su Yin smiled.


    What the other party said was good. When he played chess, big black often crowded aside to watch. He didn''t think it was wise at first, so he didn''t think so. Now it seems that he may have learned some.


    It''s difficult and may not be easy to solve. Such a simple one should not take too much time.


    "..." the beast in the sky couldn''t speak.


    Sing the oboe with me?


    Bai Zhanfeng is a chess expert. As a pet, he has naturally learned some. Although he is not too strong or weak, he has studied this chess game for thousands of years and has no results. Can a donkey... Complete it?


    It was full of doubts. The donkey from the plug had begun to work. As soon as his tongue rolled, a sunspot was taken out of the chess box, shook gently and landed in a position.


    With the chess pieces falling, the sunspots are blocked more fiercely. They are eaten seven or eight at a time. In a normal game, it''s not easy to fall behind one or two and want to turn the table. Eating so much at a time is like looking for death!


    Do you still play chess like this?


    There are array blessings. As soon as the sunspot appears, the white son himself falls down and pursues the victory.


    I didn''t care. The donkey''s tongue rolled again and another sunspot fell. This time, there was no hard resistance and continued to retreat.


    Baizi continues to kill.


    The sunspot retreated twelve steps in a row. Just when the sky beast felt that this guy would lose, one of the donkey''s sunspots fell gently.


    Boom!


    His eyes stared round, and the head of the beast in the sky was like exploding. Because of this move, the sunspot pursued by him unexpectedly formed a big dragon to encircle and suppress all the white words.


    In other words, the first twelve steps back are all prepared for this step!


    Luring the enemy in depth layer by layer, at the cost of sacrificing some chess pieces, he led the king into the urn and succeeded in one fell swoop.


    "This, this... Impossible!" the whole body was shocked, and the beast in the sky looked like a ghost.


    Lose first and then win. Abandon some sunspots to commit suicide in exchange for results... Many people have tried this method, but they have failed. A donkey can easily win


    How?


    Is it difficult? For thousands of years, countless national players who have studied chess for hundreds of years are not as good as a donkey?


    Looking at the chessboard again, the dragon''s layout was successful, and the rest was simple. The donkey turned against the guest and pressed layer by layer. After more than ten hands, a wave took away a large number of white children.


    Buzz!


    The chessboard gave a light sound and turned into a residual shadow, with depression and relief in his eyes: "I lost..."


    "Master..."


    See the shadow clearly. The eyes of the beast in the sky are red. It is its dead Master, Bai Zhanfeng!


    Unexpectedly, this one left a remnant on the chessboard, hoping to witness the success of later people.


    "This is just a video I recorded, not a ghost. It will appear only when the chess game is really broken. At this moment, it shows that my younger generation, you won..."


    The remnant was dressed in white and turned his back to the crowd, leaving a javelin like figure, which makes people feel both profound and arrogant.


    Su Yin was stunned for a moment.


    Afterthought is a part of the soul. It has independent thinking and thoughts. It is similar to real people. The image is actually recorded in advance. It is useless even to talk to him.


    "This chess game is what I got from a relic and covers the highest achievement of chess. I can''t crack it. It''s not that I''m not good at chess, but that I''m too strong! The chess game contains the power of the road, which will imperceptibly affect my state of mind and make me make the wrong choice... Born in the world, as long as I practice, I will be affected by the road, and no one can avoid it!"


    With a sigh, the shadow is full of arrogant way.


    The beast in the sky turned red.


    Mao''s Avenue, it''s obviously this guy who makes excuses for himself, otherwise... It''s a shame that our ancestors didn''t crack it and our descendants cracked it?


    "Well, not to mention these, you can solve this chess game, which shows that you are extremely intelligent. Both wisdom and selfie have got my true legend. As an ancestor, I am full of joy. After all, I am only selfie who is handsome..."


    "..." the beast in the sky blackened before his eyes.


    Although this donkey has high accomplishments, it looks silly and has nothing to do with wisdom. As for appearance... Are you sure that this dark face can have "value"?


    Leave an image, coward. It''s good to leave something reliable. Is it serious that it''s so unreliable?


    I don''t know what it thinks. The remnant continued: "... In that case, I''m relieved that the emperor left it to you! I''ll teach you the way to control the crown now. After learning it, you can control this magic weapon, become the real Lord of Dayan royal family, lead the Royal family to glory!"


    "Don''t......" the beast in the sky reacted and shouted.


    However, it was too late. The words were not over yet. The afterimage flashed and fell in front of the donkey. In an instant, it got into its head. The latter shook his head, seemed to understand something, and suddenly looked up and roared!


    "Son, son!"


    Boom, boom!


    With its cry, the whole Shoushan mountain seemed to activate the seal and shook violently. Countless auras converged here and gathered a crown pattern in the air.


    "It''s over..." the body shook, and the celestial beast sat down to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yin looked puzzled.


    "The master left instructions that as long as someone broke the chess game, he could refine the crown 100% and become the emperor of Dayan royal family..." the sky beast wanted to cry.


    Su Yin wondered, "don''t you need to consider blood to leave such instructions?"


    As an inheritance, shouldn''t the blood and future generations be the first consideration? How could it be a chess game? Anyone can be an emperor, just a tramp? Where''s the enemy?


    "This..." the celestial beast''s mouth twitched: "the purpose of my staying here is to do this. I can only let the direct blood of the royal family enter..."


    It''s just to control this thing. As a result, this kind of thing happened as soon as the "outsider" was brought here... I thought that this one in front of me was OK. At least he was strong and good. I never dreamed that a donkey had finished


    What the hell?


    In the great Yan Dynasty, do you want a donkey to be the emperor? I can''t believe it


    "..." Su Yin also looked speechless: "can you cancel?"


    "It seems that I can''t..." I looked up at the virtual shadow of the crown floating in the air, and the beast in the sky wanted to cry.


    For thousands of years, he has been loyal to his duty and tried his best... I never dreamed that once he broke the ring, he would let a donkey get there first


    What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    palace.


    Bai Zhanqing hurried around the room.


    In the hall, there are six main gates, including the elder hall, the weapon refining hall, the pill refining hall, and Qingyun sect, Heyang sect, Yunjian sect, which is equivalent to more than half of the power of Yanzhou!


    Even, it represents the attitude of the whole alliance


    As a result, the little martial uncle they were waiting for was blocked out by himself and couldn''t enter the city. Now even people don''t know where to go


    The more I think about it, the more I feel frightened.


    It''s all right. What''s the trade-off? I almost killed myself


    Just in a hurry, a eunuch hurried in.


    "How''s it going? Is there any news about Shi Shuzu?" Bai Zhanqing hurriedly looked over.


    "Report back to your majesty. We searched the residence, manor and business firm in the city. There was no news about the shishuzu. Instead, Li Qi, the manager of Luoyu business firm, said that he had seen the people of zhenxianzong..." the eunuch hurriedly said.


    "Oh? Did he say where he went?" Bai Zhanqing said.


    "He said he would report to his Majesty in person..." said the eunuch.


    "Let him in!" Bai Zhanqing waved his hand.


    The eunuch hurried out. A moment later, a fat man followed closely and came in. It was the guy who fooled Su Yin to Shoushan. As soon as he entered the hall, he immediately fell to his knees: "Li Qi of Luoyu business, have you seen your majesty!"


    "Excuse me, you said you''ve seen Zhenxian people. What do they look like?" Bai Zhanqing asked.


    "Tell your majesty that the steward I saw was a young man, seventeen or eight, followed by an old man and a donkey!" Li Qi said.


    "It''s him!"


    Mo yuan on one side nodded.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Bai Zhanqing showed an excited look: "tell me, where did he... Go at the moment?"


    "Report back to your majesty!"


    With a smile, Li Qi''s eyes showed excited joy and pride: "Zhenxianzong was unwilling to obey his Majesty''s orders and tried to think of some crooked ways. The villain was angry. However, he cheated him to Shoushan. His majesty also knew that the ancestor of the heavenly beast in Shoushan hated outsiders to break in. No accident, the two people, a donkey, had been killed and turned into corpses! Killing one of the leaders of the sect can frighten other sects and raise our royal majesty. It is absolutely boundless merit and virtue , for him, it''s worth dying... "


    Li Qiyue said more and more excited: "I can come up with this method, which is definitely caused by our emperor''s holiness and good education. The grass people dare not be greedy for heavenly achievements, so I report it to your Majesty in person..."


    "...." Bai Zhanqing was black.


    Am I special


    Holy? Well educated? Are you greedy?


    You kill me!


    Knowing this little martial uncle''s terrible, it''s too late to find a way to make up for it. As a result... This kind of thing happened. Elder brother, you don''t think I died thoroughly enough. Can you make up for it?


    "Shock? Your majesty Zhan Qing, it''s really powerful!"


    "Hehe, are we the people who were shocked? Bai Zhanqing, you really gave us a long experience..."


    "From today on, linhaizong will not have any contact with Dayan royal family!"


    Hong Qing, the leader of Heyang sect, Chu song, the leader of lieyun sect, Lu Qingzhi, the leader of Shanqing sect, and others looked ugly at the same time.


    Although I know what you mean, if you don''t point it out, everyone''s face is OK. At this moment, point it out directly... What face do they have to mix with these first-class doors of "compliance"?


    Fei ting and Jiao Jin also frowned.


    This is the contradiction between Dayan royal family and zongmen. It''s inconvenient for them to intervene


    "You mean, the people of zhenxianzong went to Shoushan, didn''t they?"


    Knowing that this was not the time to tangle with these, Bai zhanqingqiang held back his anger and asked.


    "Yes..." before Li Qi could react, he thought he had done a beautiful thing "even with me", and nodded excitedly.


    "Very good, somebody, take this Li Qi down to me. You are not allowed to leave without my order..."


    His teeth were "clucking!" and Bai Zhanqing waved his big hand. Then he looked around and looked at Fei ting and others: "gentlemen, why don''t... Let''s go to Shoushan to find Shi Shuzu? Although the ancestors were violent, it shouldn''t be a problem if they met Shi Shuzu..."


    If Shi Shuzu is so powerful, he will not be hurt. He is afraid that something will happen to him. If he pulls these people over, he can calm Shi Shuzu''s anger.


    They nodded at the same time, walked out of the hall, and were about to fly over. They felt a shock on the ground, followed by endless aura, rapidly converging in the direction of Shoushan.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that some kind of seal has been activated!"


    Frown at the same time.


    The gathered aura formed a crown like pattern in the air. After only one look, Bai Zhanqing''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his trembling voice murmured: "someone has cracked the chess game left by his ancestors..."


    Before the end of the words, the crown on his head immediately flew to the virtual shadow in the air. In an instant, it fused and fell in the direction of Shoushan.


    "Your Majesty Zhanqing, what happened?" Fei Ting couldn''t help looking over.


    "It''s the instruction left by our ancestors. As long as someone breaks his chess game, he can refine the crown and become the real master of Dayan imperial court..."


    His lips trembled and Bai Zhanqing''s face turned white: "it should be... Shi Shuzu. He succeeded!"


    As soon as zhenxianzong was blocked out of the city, people broke his ancestral training, refined the crown and became the real master of Dayan royal family... Don''t take such a slap in the face!


    No wonder my daughter is so nervous. She can''t be nervous!


    In this case, is it to abide by the ancestral teachings and let the throne out, or not?


    For a moment, Bai Zhanqing had a headache.


    "Forget it, go and have a look first..."


    He gritted his teeth and flew.


    Things have happened. Whether you let it or not, you have to face it. Otherwise... It''s a shameless descendant who doesn''t respect his ancestral teachings. Even if the throne sits, people will scold him.


    They followed him closely. After dozens of breaths, they came to the top of Shoushan mountain. They looked in the direction of the gathering of aura along the beautiful palace walls and houses. Then they saw a donkey with a golden crown, thousands of auspicious Qi and thousands of rays. They stood quietly in the center of the vortex and stood proudly!


    "Donkey..."


    His head was like exploding, and Bai Zhanqing stood still.


    PS: nearly nine thousand words. Please subscribe to the original!

 Chapter 145

    This little martial uncle of zhenxianzong can be valued by so many forces. His accomplishments must be high and his ability must be strong... After entering Shoushan, he can get the recognition of his ancestors'' Heavenly beasts and even crack the chess game. Even if he feels incredible, Bai Zhanqing can understand it.


    But... What do you mean, a donkey with a crown?


    It solved the chess game that countless experts could not solve for thousands of years? Are you kidding me?


    Not only him, but also Fei Ting, Mo Qingcheng and others were stunned in situ.


    Bai Zhanqing just said that someone became the real owner of the Dayan Dynasty and saw a donkey... Are you serious about the rules left by your founding fathers?


    Seeing so many masters looking around, something fell on his head. Da Hei was a little nervous. He shook his head, and a dignified roar sounded: "son, son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Sure, it''s a donkey!


    If false, change it!


    "Lao Zu, what''s going on..." Bai Zhanqing couldn''t help looking at the beast in front of him.


    "It''s the donkey elder who cracked the chess game left by his master and refined the crown. Later, he will be the new emperor of Dayan royal family. Bai Zhanqing, take the initiative to meditate..."


    One face is bitter and astringent, and three eyes are on the sky.


    Before his master died, he left him two orders,

 Chapter 146

    The forbidden map on the wall was carved by its owner when he built here. Although it contains the profound meaning of Lin Xuan''s inheritance, the composition is very concise. It is very difficult to find the so-called key position and activate it. According to its guess, it can never be completed without the ability of five grade forbidden teachers or above!


    Little martial uncle, didn''t you say you didn''t learn the art of blocking and didn''t touch these? How?


    And... I didn''t even finish talking, I succeeded... Too fast!


    "Coincidence, it must be coincidence!"


    The celestial beast shook his head hard.


    The painted ban is activated by people who are not knowledgeable. Although the probability is very low, it is also possible. Maybe this one has encountered this situation


    When I looked up again, I saw that the grid force gathered more and more powerful on the rock wall. A few breathing skills formed a thin barrier, like vertical water lines, shaking gently, but with a palpitating sense of oppression.


    "This is the ban?" Su Yin suddenly said: "the original is to seal the space ripple..."


    The grid power in front of us, after integrating Reiki, is equivalent to chains that lock all around. There are fluctuations in space. Like water patterns, there are folds. The so-called closure is to use Zhenyuan to arrange things like fishing nets to intersperse these folds and seal them.


    Once successful, the space will be completely stable. In this case, let alone Zhenyuan and soul, even if the sound is transmitted in the past, it is almost impossible!


    It''s a forbidden space around the forbidden area


    It''s no wonder that the original ancestor Lin Xuan was able to dominate the world. This skill looks like a unique defensive skill, but it''s actually powerful and terrible. It''s almost impossible for ordinary practitioners to win, regardless of the invincibility of the same level!


    Moreover, blocking can actively absorb Reiki and maintain the operation of prohibition. Unlike array patterns, it needs to transport real yuan all the time. Once the real yuan is not enough, it will stop immediately.


    Feeling, the barrier shook gently, and a virtual shadow emerged.


    Still dressed in white, I can only see my back.


    Bai Zhanfeng!


    "If you can activate this thing, it means that my forbidden art has successors!"


    A slightly proud voice sounded: "however... It still takes a long way to catch up with me and catch up with my achievements! After all, I''m standing at the peak of the great Yanzhou forbidden area... You won''t understand the loneliness of experts!"


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, the celestial beast covered his head with its wings.


    Its master, no matter talent, cultivation or courage, is very good, that is... Some are too narcissistic, even to the point of metamorphosis!


    However, it''s no wonder that if you are not so narcissistic, you will not spit blood and die if you don''t solve a mess.


    I''m so proud. I always thought I was the world

 Chapter 147

    The eyes were black and the young man in black trembled.


    This is... The highly toxic poison prepared by countless poison masters in the poison master''s hall takes an unknown amount of effort. When a strong person meets the top of the inheritance realm, he will be paralyzed and react more and more slowly, resulting in a decline in cultivation


    Although it won''t kill people, it''s impossible to prevent it. There''s no way to resolve it!


    This one not only solved it successfully, but also swallowed it


    Is it human?


    Not only him, but also the animals in the sky turned white.


    He just sniffed a little of Zhenyuan, and his action became slow. He couldn''t do what he wanted. Little martial uncle drank one bottle at a time, and it tasted great... Was it done by people?


    I couldn''t help asking, "little martial uncle, are you okay..."


    "Just drink some wine. What can I do for you?" Su Yin shook her head.


    When he detoxified the beast in the sky, he felt something was wrong. He took the jade bottle himself and understood what the problem was.


    Isn''t this the good wine Cannian Du Zhuang gave him to taste?


    When studying in the forbidden area, you have to drink a few cups every night before going to bed. At first, you don''t adapt and are prone to headaches. Later, you get used to it and think it tastes good... Sometimes you can''t sleep without drinking.


    How... Has it become poison?


    No!


    Absolutely no mistake. A product of hemp God pulp 82 years ago, such as fake replacement


    "Wine?"


    The corners of the mouth twitched, and everyone was speechless one by one.


    Drink highly toxic as wine?


    Do you want to be so cruel and crazy?


    "Maybe little martial uncle''s cultivation is too strong. This poison has no effect on him, so I don''t care..." seeing that he is full of spirit and doesn''t look poisoned, Wu Yuan lowered his voice.


    The sky beast suddenly.


    Many powerful monks are really not afraid of poison. Just like it, a little can poison ordinary people''s arsenic. It won''t have much problem if it eats a few kilograms at a meal.


    The other party should be the same.


    "Master, can I have a taste?" the tortoise looked forward to it. It actually had some good wine.


    Su Yin poured the jade bottle, which was already empty: "finished..."


    Some disappointed, the tortoise turned and looked at the young man in Black: "do you have any more?"


    "As like as two peas," and a little bit of it, he doubled up and the black young man turned his wrist and another jade bottle appeared in front of him.


    His status and accomplishments can apply for three bottles at a time, so he still has two bottles in stock.


    "Yes!"


    Licked his tongue, the tortoise took the bottle, pulled out the cork, "Gudong!" and "Gudong!" drank it clean at one breath, showing a trace of enjoyment in his eyes.


    "Good wine..."


    "...." the young man in black was speechless again.


    Little martial uncle is fine after drinking. He admits that he can let the three Hall leaders of elder hall, weapon refining hall and pill refining hall come in person and say that he is not strong enough. He doesn''t believe it!


    But what happened to the tortoise? It seems that you don''t have any accomplishments at all?


    Is it difficult or not afraid of the most powerful poison of their poison master''s hall?


    I couldn''t believe it. I saw the old man after drinking the "wine" with mung bean like eyes and looked over: "it''s your turn, I''ll do it, you''re free!"


    "??" the corners of his mouth twitched, and the young man in black was at a loss.


    "Why? The master and I both drank. If you don''t drink, do you look down on us?" the tortoise was unhappy.


    Well, I learned from Du Zhuang. This guy is like this when he drinks.


    "...." the whole body was stiff, and the young man in black had a flash of inspiration. He was completely understood!


    Just now, he said, "please give me some advice, junior uncle". The other party took care of his identity. He didn''t say anything and didn''t show his accomplishments. In fact, he has promised.


    What are you? Poison master!


    He is best at using poison. His ability to resist poison is several times or dozens of times that of ordinary friars.


    The other party slapped him to death with a slap. It was obviously a bully, so... He chose what he was best at and planned to defeat himself in this field!


    That is... Taking poison!


    Whoever can''t hold on, who dare not, will naturally lose.


    Therefore, there was a scene just now. The other party took his most powerful poison and drank it... As for saying "wine", it was to give him steps so as not to lose and lose!


    If not... How can such a powerful expert not even distinguish between poison and "wine"?


    Obviously intentional.


    As a result, he still didn''t understand. The other party''s pet also came once and directly put things in the open. In this case, if he retreats again, he really has no face to live.


    "Good!"


    Take a deep breath, take out the last bottle of poison, bite your teeth and take a sip.


    The poison entered his throat like a sharp blade and tore it in his body. There was a corrosive sound and severe pain in his esophagus, which made his mouth and nose gush blood.


    "Hold back, hold back..."


    The power in the body runs to the limit and desperately suppresses the highly toxic.


    As a monk of the same level, even if he reached the four fold inheritance of Moyuan and drank such a big mouthful, he must have died long ago. However, as a poison master, he has swallowed a lot of poisons since he was a child and has long had resistance. At the moment, although he is difficult to bear, he can resist it.


    Seeing this guy, he took a sip of wine and stopped. The old turtle looked unhappy: "what are you doing? Raising fish? There''s so much left?"


    "I......" the young man in black kept trembling. Looking at the poison in the jade bottle, he didn''t even drink one-fifth of it. His teeth were about to break: "I admit defeat!"


    It''s too hurt!


    Drink again and you''ll die here.


    I really can''t hold on.


    "Admit defeat? Are you still not a man? Admit defeat after a sip of wine... Shame, rubbish!"


    The old turtle hated iron but not steel. He picked up his empty bottle, came to the other party and touched it: "don''t worry, I don''t drink much at first. Just drink the habit! People have to break the limit again and again to drink more!"


    "..." the young man in black blackened before his eyes.


    It''s so cloudy!


    Drink one by one. If you don''t drink, you''ll lose face and be rubbish... Turn around and see all the disciples and elders of Zhenxian sect. They all look bright. It seems that the sky beast also has big eyes and wants to see his actions.


    He gritted his teeth and took another sip.


    Poof!


    I couldn''t control it any more, and blood gushed out.


    "Don''t pretend here..." the old turtle shouted angrily.


    "OK..."


    Su Yin knew that if he continued to drink, the guy in front of him would die. He immediately interrupted his words.


    At this time, he also understood that the wine tasting skills learned from Du Zhuang Cannian might be poison masters, and the good wine he drank just now was also really poisonous.


    "Well, I won''t go to the forbidden hall first. I''ll go to the poison master hall with you!"


    Thought for a while, Su Yin said.


    I didn''t want to go before because I didn''t know the profession of poison master. Now I know it''s related to wine tasting. I can go and have a look in case I get a "poison master aura".


    In order to invite himself, he refused again. I''m really sorry. Besides, the old turtle obviously didn''t drink enough. Go to the poison master hall to see if there is any treasure. Get more back. It''s also good to taste it when you''re free.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Excited, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood again, and the young man in black was relieved.


    Before coming, the people in the hall gave a dead order and had to invite this one over. Now it seems that these two poisons were not drunk in vain. At least the other party agreed.


    "Lead the way!"


    Tired of talking nonsense, Su Yin took out the bed board and walked up. The old turtle climbed up slowly.


    Two people and one beast broke through the air and sped away in the direction of Dalong mountain.


    As soon as they left, the bustling Shoushan mountain became quiet again. After some time, yuan could not help looking at Wu Yuan not far away: "do you say... What did little martial uncle and tortoise drink, wine or poison?"


    Seeing that old turtle and martial uncle are so indifferent, they are also a little confused.


    "Of course it''s poison!" the sky beast snorted and said, "but little martial uncle''s cultivation is strong. This level of medicine doesn''t have much impact on him."


    "Hmm..." Yuan Buyi and others suddenly wanted to sigh. Little martial uncle was unfathomable. He saw a disciple nearby, his body trembling and tears rolling down.


    "Liu Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Yuan frowned.


    "Shishuzu is to help me vent..." Liu Yiyi''s eyes were red, her knees were soft and fell to the ground.


    "Help you vent your anger?" everyone was puzzled.


    After biting her teeth, Liu Yiyi was moved. The treasure hiding her identity lost its effect and showed its original appearance: "my real name is Liu Yiyi. I am from the Liu family in Dayan imperial city. Two years ago, my family was destroyed overnight, and the murderer was the poison master... Qiu yuan!"


    The one who "shared wine" with old turtle just now is Qiu yuan, her enemy.


    Uncle Shi suddenly mentioned drinking, and uncle GUI suddenly wanted to drink a toast to each other. Obviously, it was all to vent her anger... Otherwise, even if the cultivation is strong, there is no need to risk yourself and go to the poison bar!


    "This..."


    The beast in the sky was shocked.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the little martial uncle had let countless disciples of Zhenxian sect worship him in just six days. He began with cultivation and finally his character!


    Only such a character can be followed by future generations and will not waver


    And his former master, Bai Zhanfeng... What else can he do except pretend to be forced?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are, and suddenly raise your head: "wait for me here for a moment, and you''ll come back when you go out..."


    Whoosh!


    He flew out and came to Dayan palace in a short time.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A moment later, something like beating sandbags came from the room, and the sharp scream of the emperor Bai Zhanqing.


    I was beaten by a donkey last time, but I haven''t calmed down. Now I think of the former "garbage owner", and I''m more angry. I can''t extinguish the fire if I don''t find a place to vent my anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin didn''t know that his unintentional wine tasting would attract Liu Yiyi''s gratitude. At the moment, he was staring at the old turtle next to him: "you just drank so much ''wine''


    Although I don''t know why I''m just an ordinary person, I can taste highly toxic without dying... But it must be related to the wine tasting method taught by Cannian


    Learning to taste wine began after the age of 16. At the beginning of drinking, Du Zhuang prepared a lot of sobering soup, some need to drink in advance, and some need to drink later.


    At first, I thought it could alleviate the headache. Now it seems that it may be a kind of antidote.


    As for later, if you get used to drinking and your body has resistance, you will not be afraid.


    It''s just... He can do this. How can the old turtle do it?


    "I''m fine!" the old turtle smiled awkwardly, "I''ve eaten the dregs of sobering soup..."


    Du Zhuang prepared "sobering soup" in his afterthought, which was generally not seen by Su Yin. Therefore, drug residues and the like were washed in the river in the forbidden area, and these things were eaten by the old turtle living in it.


    With this foundation, plus their own strength is also very strong. If you take some poison, there will be no problem.


    "All right!" Su Yin smiled bitterly and then said, "your strength..."


    "It''s weaker than brother donkey. I don''t know how powerful it is. However... I can electrocute the green scale python that my master killed last time!"


    Think about it, old turtle said.


    I don''t know how powerful it is, but it is certain that it is weaker than the donkey.


    "OK..." Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    In this way, the real strength of this big guy has exceeded the seven inheritance. At least in Yanzhou, it can be regarded as the top.


    It has been a while since he came out of the forbidden area. The old turtle has learned a lot. When asked by his master, he knows everything and says everything.


    After chatting for a while, the young man in black slowed down, and Su Yin looked up.


    Seeing that it has left the scope of Dayan Imperial City, a mountain range winding like a giant dragon appears in the eyes, about 3000 meters high, covered with snow and thousands of miles long.


    The base of the alliance, Dalong mountain!


    "This mountain is not very natural..." Su Yin was a little strange.


    At present, there are dragon head, dragon beard, dragon body, dragon claw and dragon tail... It looks like a real dragon lying on the ground. It is not so much a mountain as a pile of mountains, which are exactly the same as the normal "growing" mountains.


    "Report back to the elder, Dalong mountain is really not formed naturally, but a strong alliance. It was moved from elsewhere at a great cost..."


    While coughing up blood, the young man in black introduced him.


    "Move here?" Su Yin wondered, "what do you do with moving mountains?"


    "Used to suppress and seal [Lingyuan]!" said the young man in black.


    Su Yin wondered, "Lingyuan? What''s that?"


    This time it was the turn of the young man in black to wonder, "haven''t you heard of it, elder?"


    "I''ve been in the forbidden area since I began to practice. It''s equivalent to a closed death pass. I didn''t come out until six days ago..." Su Yin said.


    "Yes, I forgot about it!"


    Stunned for a moment, the young man in black thought of the news, smiled awkwardly and explained: "in order to prevent panic, the alliance is not allowed to spread the news about Lingyuan. Many sects are qualified to know... Senior is now the strongest of Zhenxian sect and will also attend the sect leader meeting. I''ll explain it to you in advance, so I don''t know anything when I get it!"


    Su Yin nodded. Seeing that he had been coughing up blood, he felt sorry: "why don''t you treat it first?"


    "No, I can hold on..."


    After swallowing several detoxification pills, he felt more comfortable. The young man in black shook his head with a white face.


    Although this kind of poison is powerful, it is not fatal. At most, the cultivation accomplishments will decline sharply in a short time. When you return to the poison master hall, you will naturally have a way to solve it.


    It''s really embarrassing to let this one do it!


    Challenge the other party. In order to take care of him, others use his best means. After easy rolling, they also need to detoxify the other party... If you really want to do this, the elders of the poison master hall really don''t have to do it!


    Instead of struggling on this issue, the young man in black continued: "there is no spiritual pulse born independently on the mainland. I think the elder must have known it! In order to enable more people to practice, the alliance will provide a batch of first-class spiritual pulse and second-class spiritual pulse every five years... Since there is no spiritual pulse, where do these things come from?"


    "Didn''t you say that it was the spirit gathering master''s credit?" Su Yin said. He heard the beast explain.


    The young man in Black said, "it''s the spirit gathering master who gathered the spirit pulse, but... It''s difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. She doesn''t have enough aura and no foundation of the spirit pulse. How can the spirit gathering master gather again?"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Yes, without Reiki, it''s like water without source and trees without roots. You can''t gather Reiki.


    The young man in Black said, "it''s Lingyuan! There''s not only a lot of aura here, but also a lot of natural materials and earth treasures every five years. Many religious sects in the mainland can maintain until now. Countless practitioners can become stronger and stronger, which depends on this place!"


    Su Yin asked, "since it is the source of... Aura, why should we use mountains to suppress and seal?"


    "Lingyuan has aura, treasures and danger. The survivors in it have a special life... Lingyuan troll, which can progress by swallowing human friars, is the natural enemy of mankind... If it is not sealed, once it rushes out, countless ordinary people will perish... The mainland will fall into war and never have peace!"


    The young man in black smiled bitterly and said: "The eighth Hall of the alliance is actually used to suppress them. I''m so anxious that I have to invite my predecessors. It''s because the leader of the poison master''s hall was swallowed by the strong poison squeezed by his body six days ago. I don''t know whether he will live or die... Once he can''t be saved, I''m afraid the area suppressed by the poison master''s hall will be directly lost. At that time, it will be really troublesome!"


    "So... I know that I''m not the opponent of my predecessors. I still challenge myself. It''s really poison master''s hall. I really can''t help it!"


    "Oh!" Su Yin suddenly understood the news he had known before: "so, the elder Li Chaofeng of the refining hall is also guarding the seal?"


    "Yes! The passage guarded by the weapon refining hall uses the weapons he refined. The afterthought can still be stable alive. Once it dies, it will fall into real danger like our poison master Hall..." the young man in black explained.


    Su Yin nodded.


    Now he knows something about the existence of the alliance.


    Before, I always thought that this place was the "nursing home" of many sect experts. The "welfare" and "treatment" were very good, so they didn''t come back and made trouble for a long time. That''s not the case at all.


    The alliance has the responsibility to guard the "spiritual abyss" and the world, as well as the obligation to gather and distribute spiritual veins. With these, each major gate can continuously provide strong ones and defend the whole Qianyuan continent.


    Of course... These are all one-sided words of this. Whether they are true or not needs to be seen in person.


    "The eight halls of the alliance occupy eight places in Dalong mountain. The elder hall is located in the middle of the elder peak. The distance from the head and tail of the dragon is equal. There is danger in other places and it is convenient for support. The head of the dragon is the guard of the forbidden hall. Among them, there is a powerful forbidden hall, which makes the giant demon of Lingyuan dare not invade half a step!"


    Looking at the huge dragon shaped mountains in front of him, the young man in black explained: "then there is the weapon refining hall, the alchemy hall, the beast training hall, the array pattern hall and the poison gas hall guarding the dragon tail, and the pulse gathering hall, which is swimming. As long as the aura under the seal is rich, they will appear everywhere, extract the aura and gather into the spirit pulse..."


    Su Yin nodded again and looked at it with a little curiosity: "so... Your poison master hall studies highly toxic, which is actually used to deal with Lingyuan Troll?"


    "Well, the poison master profession hurts Tianhe, but it''s no problem to deal with trolls. As long as we can guard the channel and let trolls stop invading, we are nothing even if we work hard!"


    There was a glow in the eyes of the young man in black.


    "This..."


    Seeing him like this, he didn''t want to fake. There was a trace of doubt in the turtle''s eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Liu Yiyi said that their family was slaughtered because they offended Qiu Zhaojun, the Prime Minister of Dayan royal family. The cause of death was poisoning. Qiu yuan is the elder of poison master hall. He is an expert in inheriting the environment. He has both ability and strength!


    So... She thinks this person did it.


    But... Through the dialogue just now, this has special feelings for guarding the mainland and is willing to sacrifice for it. It is impossible to kill a big family for a little contradiction!


    However, these are not what it should worry about. It is a turtle. It is very happy to eat something good and drink a little wine. There is no need to think so much.


    During their conversation, the dragon tail appeared in sight. Two tall halls stood on the left and right peaks, built next to each other.


    A array pattern, a poison master.


    "Senior, please!"


    The bed fell and stopped outside the palace.


    The young man in black did not hurry forward, but took out a token and threw it into the air.


    The light flickered. A seal outside the hall seemed to be activated. A channel emerged. Two people and a turtle walked in.


    Poison master''s hall is a semi closed entrance. Almost all visits are refused. Therefore, outsiders can''t enter directly unless they are led by the elders.


    Su Yin the seal in front of her.


    It is a very common fishing net, which is maintained by aura. Its power is not too strong, but once it runs with all its strength and inherits the four strong ones, it is not so easy to break it.


    And the most important thing is that these bans contain a faint smell of wine, which is somewhat similar to the poison gas sprayed by the green scale Python... In other words, they contain highly toxic!


    If you have been in contact for a long time and your accomplishments are not enough, you will easily fall into it.


    "The array pattern contains poisonous gas... If I can make such a ban, does it mean that... It can integrate the array pattern aura and highly poisonous aura?"


    An idea came out.


    Now, if he wants to make rapid progress, integrating Reiki is the key, and... How to integrate his profession is the top priority. Although there is no array pattern Qi and highly toxic Reiki, once he finds it and makes the two integrate successfully, can his cultivation easily break through the nine aspects of the master and impact the inheritance?


    In this way, even if you don''t take turtles and donkeys out, you don''t have to worry too much about safety.


    "No, these prohibitions seem to connect a wide range..."


    Soon, Su Yin saw something wrong.


    The ban above the poison master hall does not mean that a hall entrance is sealed, but countless thin lines are connected and spread to the distance, covering the whole Dalong mountain.


    "At the entrance of the eighth hall, there is the same forbidden area, which is dominated by the forbidden area of the dragon head and suppressed by the power of the forbidden mountain! Even if the eight halls are separated, they are united, so they can resist the impact of Lingyuan trolls for many times..."


    Youth in black.


    Su Yin nodded.


    Yes, only such a huge fishing net can cover such a large area and closely unite the eight halls.


    While talking, two people and one beast came to the door of poison master hall, pushed open the heavy door and walked in slowly.


    Inside the door is not a spacious hall, but divided into rooms one after another, each of which has a different aroma of wine.


    "Fifteen years of precious spring, the night emperor red collected in the ice cellar, and the Qingpu fragrance steamed and brewed nine times..." after sniffing, Su Yin was slightly stunned. She felt that she was not in the poison master hall, but in the wine collection hall. The flying smell was intoxicating.


    "As a poison master, most of us are studying poisons and how to make our lethality stronger. In addition, no outsiders come, it seems a little messy..."


    After walking in for a while, the young man in black looked embarrassed.


    Poison master hall is one of the most famous places to hunt and kill Lingyuan trolls. Outsiders should be dignified and powerful. As a result, they only know when they really come. It is no different from ordinary small workshops.


    There are discarded bottles and cans, drug residues and dried medicinal materials everywhere. Some rooms are also locked with some special monsters and animals.


    "These are used to test the poison..."


    To prepare a new poison, you need to have life to try, so as to determine whether it is easy to use, dose and power. These monsters and animals are used to do this.


    "Qiu yuan, here you are... This must be the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong!"


    Moving forward, an old man came over with an anxious look in his eyes: "the hall leader can''t hold on. I hope you can do it as soon as possible..."


    "Go and have a look!"


    All came, and Su Yin didn''t say much. She followed each other closely and hurried in. It didn''t take long to come to a spacious room.


    There are bottles and cans everywhere, and some drug soaked stumps and broken hands, like entering the Shura field, reveal a gloomy smell everywhere. In the middle of the house, a big bed is flat, on which lies an old man. There are seven or eight middle-aged people standing around, all of whom have a vigorous breath, no weaker than Qiu yuan, a young man in black.


    They are all strong people above the inheritance environment!


    It''s worthy of being the poison master hall that kills the most enemies. It''s easy to kill a first-class sect with this lineup alone. The five at Zhenxian sect may not be able to compete together.


    He looked at the room, and everyone in the room looked over.


    The little martial uncle just appeared and asked the three Hall leaders to meet him personally. I thought he had high cultivation and unparalleled bearing. When I really saw him, I felt a little disappointed.


    He looks eight years old, his eyes are clear and clean, and there is no real yuan fluctuation in his body. When walking on the road, he will feel insignificant and have no master''s demeanor.


    Can such a little guy come back from the dead and refine Danyun level pill? Why doesn''t it feel like it?


    However, there is no other way at this time. We can only place our hope on each other.


    "This is our hall leader. Please give me a diagnosis and treatment..." the old man who led the way pointed to the old man lying on the bed and said.


    Not much to say, Su Yin came to him in a few steps and walked around the wooden bed.


    The leader of poison master''s hall has a black face, and his skin has turned blue gray. His vitality has been interrupted. He can hardly hear any breathing in his mouth and nose. If he doesn''t observe carefully, he will think it''s a corpse.


    No wonder the young man in black is so anxious. Many people will feel that they are hopeless.


    "Who will tell me what''s going on?" Su Yin looked around.


    "Six days ago, there was a change in heaven and earth. Lingyuan Troll seemed to be stimulated. He attacked and banned madly, as well as the poison gas barrier left by our poison master hall. The hall leader was helpless and had to do it himself. After being seriously injured, the highly toxic poison suppressed in his body for many years could no longer be contained. It broke out in an instant, and then... It became like this!"


    The old man who led the way sighed and shook his head.


    In order to make rapid progress and have stronger anti toxicity, poison masters prepare stronger poisons. From the beginning of cultivation, they take a small amount of highly toxic drugs every day. When their cultivation is strong, they can be easily suppressed without problems. Once they are seriously injured, they will be unable to bear it, resulting in years of accumulation and outbreak, quantitative change causes qualitative change, and an irreparable situation.


    In front of this, that''s it.


    In its heyday, it''s nothing. After serious injury, many years of hidden dangers are aroused. Even if all the people present are drug experts, they are helpless and helpless.


    "In this case, only Danyun antidote pill can be effective. We have prepared the medicinal materials. If it''s convenient, little martial uncle, we''ll refine it now. As long as we can save the hall leader and pay any price..."


    The old man continued.


    "Yes!"


    Interrupting the other party''s words, Su Yin stretched out her fingers and gently put them on the other party''s pulse. A moment later, she frowned: "do you know what kind of poison he usually takes?"


    "This..."


    With a bitter smile, the old man shook his head: "every poison master, what poison he takes and what poison he can resist... It is a secret of cultivation. Even if the relationship between teachers and disciples is difficult to know... We really can''t infer what the hall leader often takes! If we know, we won''t have any way to do so now..."


    That''s the truth.


    Each poison master has different resistance to poison. What he is good at is a card, which is rarely known to outsiders.


    "There are many kinds of highly toxic drugs in his body, which are released at the same time. If he doesn''t know what kind of basic poisons are, it''s difficult to cure him..."


    Su Yin explained.


    When different poisons are combined, there will be various variations. It is difficult to separate them. If you don''t say it, the treatment will be many times more difficult. You don''t know what the basic poison is. Even if he wants to cure it, it''s not so simple.


    Unless... By special means, but the people in front of him should not allow him to do so. Therefore, the best way is to ask if anyone knows.


    "Just because I''m not sure, I found you, little martial uncle. Detoxification pill can detoxify hundreds of poisons. It''s Danyun level. It should be able to detoxify no matter what kind of toxin in his body..."


    A middle-aged man frowned and said.


    If you know what medicine the hall leader often takes, they can solve it. Do you need to find outsiders?


    "The elixir pill of Danyun level can detoxify hundreds of poisons, but... Now his poison gas attacks his heart and his body is hard. He is almost at the dying stage. It''s enough not to take this level of elixir pill. Once he takes it, he will die!"


    Su Yin snorted.


    The police can save people, but the gangsters holding you have their knives inserted into their necks, and people become crazy. At this moment, if you threaten the police again, I''m afraid it''s not only saving people, but killing people!


    At the moment, the leader of poison master''s hall is like this. The poison gas attacks the heart and is on the verge of death. He removes the mixed poison in his body and pushes it forward layer by layer. Maybe there is a way to take the powerful detoxification pill directly... Immortals can''t succeed.


    "What about that?"


    "Since it''s the poison he takes, he must take it with him. Take out all these poisons. I''ll try to taste them one by one. Maybe I can find out what kind of poisons he often takes!"


    Thought for a while, Su Yin said.


    "Take it all out?"


    Everyone was stunned: "a poison master should have at least hundreds of kinds of highly toxic drugs. It''s too difficult to find everything..."


    "I naturally have my way!"


    Su Yin smiles.


    "That''s good!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t afford to delay, an old man came forward and directly crushed the hall leader''s storage ring. In an instant, there were a lot of bottles and cans in the empty room, hundreds of them.


    Feeling the poison gas, many poison masters looked dignified, brushed back a few steps, secretly operated Zhenyuan and resisted.


    The hall leader is a super strong person who inherits seven times. The poison he uses can be easily turned over by even the strong person who inherits nine times. Even if they are not weak, they dare not touch it easily.


    "There are so many poisons and many similar ones. How to identify them?"


    An old man couldn''t help it any longer. The voice asked.


    In fact, this is what others doubt.


    Most poisons are colorless and tasteless in order to be taken by people. They can''t be seen by normal observation. They can only be used to see the effect... But it''s too long to do this. The hall leader can''t wait for the current situation.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has a good way..."


    The old man who led the way also shook his head. He was feeling strange. He saw the young man bend his fingers and flick. A Wang of clear water emerged. He quietly washed his hands, took out his napkin and hung it around his neck. He came to the bottles and cans with elegance, took out a jade goblet and poured out some.


    I closed my eyes and took a breath, tasted it tastefully.


    "After 22 years of green bamboo, when forging and frying green wood and grass, there is more heat. If you can breathe less, the bitterness will be reduced and more sweet. It''s a pity!"


    "The brewed yellow liquor of 85 years has no problem, but by the way, it''s just chicken tail grass. If you replace it with oxtail grass, it won''t taste so strong and taste better!"


    "It''s a short time. It should be brewed in less than three months, and it''s mixed with seven different things. The taste is too strong. It''s difficult to cheat people to drink. If you pour it hard, the effect is good..."


    While tasting, Su Yin sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The room was quiet and the needles could be heard. All poison masters were foolish in their place.


    (don''t forget to eat Laba porridge! Lao Ya used to be an art teacher and his paintings are very popular. Tomorrow, see if you can draw a parrot that can spit fire. As for donkeys and turtles, you can continue to comment! Finally, at the end of the month, continue to ask for monthly tickets!!!)

 Chapter 148

    As a poison master, everyone has his own way to distinguish drugs. Some are fierce, some are overbearing, some are gentle, and some are tough, but... I''ve never seen anyone who drinks directly and evaluates while drinking!


    Isn''t he afraid of poisoning?


    Shocked and speechless, he saw the tortoise behind him, looking forward to it: "master, can you give me a cup, too? I also want to have two drinks..."


    Soon... In the silent eyes of the people, they took the cup handed by the youth, drank excitedly, and shouted at the same time.


    "Master, do you want to stroke?"


    "Well, Hello, brothers, five Kui heads, eight horses, six six six, you lost..."


    "You cheat. I''m a turtle. I can''t make six!"


    "Drink less. I''m screening for poisons. This gourd is just one bite. How can I treat you if you drink it?"


    "OK, but I want to eat peanuts..."


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue of one person and one turtle sounded slowly, and everyone looked at each other again. They felt that all their cognition had been overturned after so many years of learning.


    Poison... What else?


    How do you feel, not screening, but enjoying what delicacies?


    "When I invited him just now, I drank a bottle of hemp God venom directly, and the tortoise also drank a bottle. Nothing happened..."


    The first to react, Qiu yuan, a young man in black, explained with a wry smile.


    Many poison masters all looked confused.


    Hemp God venom is not the most powerful poison in the alliance poison master hall, but it is definitely the most difficult to treat and prevent.


    This kind of medicine is similar to boiled frogs in warm water. It has just been absorbed without much feeling. With more and more absorption, it is closer to death.


    They are not afraid of many poisons, but they can definitely escape as far as they face this... The two guys in front of them blow at the bottle


    Still human?


    "The strength of this little martial uncle... Is unfathomable. Qiu yuan, you didn''t offend me when you invited..."


    The old man who led the way wiped the cold sweat on his head and couldn''t help saying.


    If you take so many poisons at once, you''ll be happier if you drink more. Your accomplishments are immeasurable. No wonder the elder hall and alchemy hall are so respectful. The hall leader doesn''t hesitate to meet you personally


    "No, no!" Qiu yuan was not sure.


    "No, just..."


    The old man who led the way nodded and was about to continue talking. Suddenly he felt something and turned pale: "little martial uncle, hall leader, he stopped breathing..."


    As soon as Su Yin, who was "drinking poison", came to her, she also lost her indifference, but frowned.


    Although he has been using the fastest speed to identify poisons, it''s still a little late. The hall leader obviously can''t hold on. His life has come to an end!


    "It''s the best and safest way to identify the poisons he often takes and then detoxify them, but it''s too late! If you can spend half a day in the morning, even an hour..."


    Seeing the tortoise still eating peanuts and drinking "little wine", Su Yin shook her head.


    There are too many drugs in the other party''s storage ring. There are enough one or two hundred kinds. At present, he and the old turtle only drink less than 20 kinds... It will take at least half an hour to finish all of them.


    At this time, the hall leader could not hold on, and his breathing stopped. We must find another way to treat him.


    "What about that?" they looked anxiously.


    "There is only one way... To lock the vitality, and then steam the wine... Poison gas out of the body!" Su Yin said.


    "Steam it out?"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    Although it is known that wine tasting is related to poison masters, the detoxification method is not well understood. It''s better to... Try Du Zhuang''s method of "sobering him up" than taking risks!


    I remember the first time I drank, I was very drunk. The other party used sweat steaming... Get into hot water to accelerate blood circulation. The wine gas in the body is naturally excreted by the pores


    Now I don''t know what the specific poison is, and I''m going to die soon. I can only try this method.


    "What should I do?" the old man hurried to lead the way, knowing that there was no time to delay.


    "Go find a huge steamer and enough firewood. Others will pick up the hall leader''s clothes..." Su Yin said.


    "Yes..." Qiu yuan and a middle-aged man hurried out to find a pot and firewood, while others in the room looked at each other.


    Pick your clothes... I don''t respect the hall leader.


    "People are dying. What else do you respect or not? Hurry up and do it!" the old man who led the way snorted and came forward first with a slight grasp of his palm.


    Hoo!


    A vigorous force rushed over, shook all the hall leader''s clothes into powder and flew with the wind. For a moment, the old man on the bed was already naked.


    "What needs to be done now?"


    After finishing this, the old man showed the way.


    "No, I''ll do the rest..." Su Yin turned her wrist, a brush appeared in her palm, stained with ink, and strode to her.


    The other party''s breathing is cut off, and the vitality in the body will collapse at a very fast speed. If you don''t think of a way, even if the Steamer comes, you can expel the highly toxic, you must be unable to revive.


    Therefore, the best way is to block the vitality in the body


    How?


    Su Yin might not have been able to do it before, but he already had a way after he understood that the law of banning was to weave fishing nets.


    The normal ban is to weave a fishing net with Zhenyuan. At this time, the hall leader stops breathing and has no strength in his body. If Zhenyuan is used, he may not be able to bear it and explode on the spot.


    After thinking about it, I decided to draw with a brush!


    At the later stage of his study, Cannian taught him to draw, that is, to depict the shape of the fishing net in detail. At that time, he thought it was just a picture to commemorate, which had no practical effect. At the moment, I''m afraid it also had the effect of banning, but it was not as powerful as the grid compiled by Zhenyuan.


    But the victory lies in fast speed and can be completed in a short time!


    Come to the other party, take a deep breath, and the brush immediately fell down. For a moment, the true meaning of Shengyuan surged out of the room. At the moment, the youth seems to have changed a person, showing the inaccessible tolerance and deterrence.


    "He painted... Ban it?"


    "How did you do it?"


    "The ban can only be maintained with real yuan, and the brush can also be drawn?"


    "It''s said that cultivation has reached its limit and everything can fit the road. Do you think this little martial uncle has reached this level? Otherwise, why do you have so many true meanings of Shengyuan?"


    ¡­¡­


    First it was quiet, and then the room was in an uproar.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s easy to build a ban with Zhenyuan, but it''s difficult to draw it with a brush, which is also powerful!


    It''s like the difference between using spirit tools and wooden swords. A real swordsman doesn''t lag behind things. No sword is better than a sword. In front of him, he draws a seal with a brush. The essence is close.


    When the brush fell on the old man, it had begun to lose its vitality. With the blessing of Shengyuan''s true meaning, it was re sealed into the body, and the acupoints of the whole body were nourished, just like breathing and breathing the aura in the air.


    Some of the skin that had turned blue began to turn red and regain its activity.


    "This..."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and one by one they couldn''t believe it.


    It''s definitely the first time I''ve seen you draw the seal on people with a brush, and I''m afraid even the leader of the seal hall can''t do it.


    I''m afraid the understanding of the forbidden art has reached an unimaginable level.


    "I only heard that this little martial uncle is a master of medicine and alchemy. I didn''t expect... His understanding of the ban is so powerful..."


    Many elders showed their admiration.


    If I had some doubts about the rumors before, I absolutely believe them now.


    "Maybe I can really save the hall leader..."


    An old man nodded and was full of hope. He suddenly felt something and frowned: "no, how do I feel the ground shaking?"


    They were also stunned. The old man who led the way felt it carefully, and his pupils immediately contracted together: "yes, it''s the side of the forbidden mountain!"


    They all looked in the direction of the dragon''s head, and immediately saw the towering forbidden mountain, radiant, a grid pattern, suspended in the air, as if they sensed that Su Yin was drawing the forbidden mountain, shaking constantly, and the whole mountain peak seemed to rise up at any time.


    "Yes... The forbidden virtual shadow approved the little martial uncle?"


    His eyes were about to bulge out. The old man who led the way thought of something and kept trembling.


    "You mean... The virtual shadow of the Avenue on the forbidden mountain?"


    The others reacted with disbelief.


    "In addition to it, I really can''t think of anything else that can lead to such a big movement..."


    The old man who led the way trembled and trembled: "it''s just... If it''s only recognized, why are you so excited and even make the earth tremble?"


    He didn''t understand, and the people were more confused. When they continued to look, they saw that the forbidden mountain shook more violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Qi Changlao, what''s going on? How can it have anything to do with the forbidden virtual shadow?"


    A middle-aged elder couldn''t help asking.


    There are also several people. It seems that they are not old, and they have lived in the poison master''s hall for a long time. They rarely go out. They don''t understand what the other party said.


    "You must all know the virtual shadow of the Avenue!" Qi Changlao didn''t hide it and said.


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    Every profession has a guardian ''Tao'', which is the same as the gods believed by ordinary people! If you want to go beyond the limit, the best way is to invite their projection out and sit aside. Doing so can not only suppress demons, but also strengthen thinking and greatly increase the success rate!


    At the beginning, Mo yuan wanted to refine Danyun level pill, so he spent countless costs. Please pass the virtual shadow of the pill, but it''s a pity... He finally failed!


    The virtual shadow of the ban is the projection of the ban Avenue.


    "You have been here for so long. You should have heard that the forbidden mountain was not left by the experts of the forbidden hall, but... It was forged by Lin Xuan, the ancestor of Zhenxian sect..."


    Elder Qi continued.


    This matter is a secret for many sects in Yanzhou, but it is nothing to many halls of the alliance, and many people know it.


    "Because it''s too mysterious and profound, it''s difficult to maintain the operation because it doesn''t have enough understanding of the ban... And Lin Xuan can''t stay here for a long time, so he thought of a way to sacrifice and summon the virtual shadow of the ban!"


    "The virtual shadow is a part of the avenue. Naturally, it can control all prohibitions, and future generations can be safe and worry free by sacrificing at the specified time and maintaining it all the time..."


    "For more than 10000 years, while the alliance has done so, it is also seeking the emergence of talents who can freely control the ban!"


    "That''s the so-called [Chuang Shan]!"


    "There are difficulties on each floor of the forbidden mountain, which tests the forbidden master''s perception of the avenue. Only when he reaches the ninth floor can he be recognized by the virtual shadow and replace each other..."


    "For more than 10000 years, the forbidden hall has been closed. Every generation will have many amazing talents to try. Unfortunately, no one has succeeded in the seventh floor and the eighth floor at most."


    "I thought that this forbidden virtual shadow would not recognize anyone and would not appear. I didn''t expect... It was shocked!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Changlao still couldn''t hide his shock in his heart, and his lips trembled: "did... It recognize little martial uncle?"


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at it.


    No one has succeeded for ten thousand years. Now little martial uncle''s success means that the ban on Dalong mountain is easier to control. Isn''t it a good thing?


    "It''s a good thing to be normal, but... Now the Lingyuan troll is behind the seal and will attack at any time. Once there is a problem with the sealed mountain, it will inevitably cause a chain reaction... If not, dayanzhou will experience an unprecedented disaster!"


    Qi Changlao road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was silent.


    Now the spiritual abyss is really different from the past.


    All rely on blockade to maintain a balanced situation. Once there are changes, even a trace of wrongness may bring unprecedented changes.


    "So... What now?"


    "I can only find a way to make the little martial uncle stop! As long as he doesn''t draw the seal, he won''t trigger the virtual shadow of the seal, and it should be safe..."


    Qi Changlao road.


    "OK..." they nodded and looked at the boy.


    At this time, Su Yin didn''t care about their conversation. The true meaning of Shengyuan came out of his body. Under the waving brush, mysterious fishing nets appeared on the head of poison master hall, forming a special pattern.


    Although Zhenyuan didn''t work, he suddenly found that the fishing net drawn with painting skills seemed to be more powerful than that outlined with Zhenyuan!


    I was worried before that the brush drawing could not help the lost vitality of the other party. Now I think it''s a little easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Seal the forbidden mountain, and the light shines.


    It was already dark. At the moment, the grid like lines kept flowing, just shining ten miles around, like day.


    "Hall leader, what happened?"


    A group of closed elders, regardless of others, flew out together, stood on the palace and looked at the gorgeous light on the top of the mountain.


    "It seems that the virtual shadow of the forbidden master has recognized a forbidden master..."


    With dignified eyes, Qin called the hall leader to look around for a week: "can someone break through the forbidden mountain now?"


    "Report back to the hall leader, no one is going to break......" a deacon elder flew over and hugged boxing.


    "No one broke in, how did you get the approval of the forbidden virtual shadow?" Qin Zhao frowned.


    There is only one way to get recognition, that is to break through the mountain. The shorter the time to pass the checkpoint and the faster the speed, the easier it will be to succeed.


    "How do I feel that the direction of the forbidden virtual shadow is... Poison master hall!" a veteran.


    Qin Zhao was stunned and looked at the forbidden mountain again. Sure enough, he saw the virtual shadow, stood up and looked in the direction of dragon tail, as if he were looking for something.


    Boom!


    The shaking of the forbidden mountain is more intense. It seems that as long as you can''t control it, the virtual shadow of the forbidden mountain will fly out directly with the whole mountain.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who doesn''t want to be recognized by virtual shadow if he can become a banned teacher? Unfortunately, every time they break through the pass, the other party pulls like 250000. They ignore it and don''t lift their eyelids


    Why, at the moment, Pug can''t bear to see his master?


    "Don''t worry about this. Let''s crack down on the forbidden mountain quickly. Otherwise, once it leaves its place, the whole forbidden mountain will collapse. At that time... It will be dangerous!"


    Interrupted everyone''s doubts, Qin called the way.


    I also understand what is the most important thing at present. People don''t say much, they do it together.


    In an instant, countless powerful forces gathered in the air to form a larger fishing net and gradually stabilize the shaking mountains.


    Buzz!


    Seeing their suppression, I was worried about sealing the virtual shadow. Suddenly, the proud virtual shadow of the avenue suddenly fell to one place and bowed down.


    Hoo!


    There was a crack on the head of the virtual shadow, and then it spread downward, getting bigger and bigger. More and more light was emitted from the body. "Bang!" couldn''t bear it anymore and split from the middle.


    "It''s over..."


    "The virtual shadow of the ban is broken, which means that no one can completely control the seal of Dalong mountain. Lingyuan is afraid... To invade!"


    All the people in the forbidden hall turned white at the same time.


    Dragon tail direction, what else appears? Let the virtual shadow prefer to break up rather than stay longer?


    "Ring the alarm bell and inform Lord Fei of this news..."


    Qin Zhao quickly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The elders behind them all flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    I didn''t know that drawing the ban by drawing would cause so much noise. At the moment, Su Yin finally finished the last stroke and stopped.


    At the moment, the hall leader is covered with fishing net like lines, as if he had become spider man.


    "He doesn''t realize at the moment. If he puts it directly into the steamer, it''s easy to be steamed. Since the brush can be sealed, can he also draw array lines? First get a temperature balance, and then draw a protective..."


    Su Yin''s heart moved.


    He wants to save people, not steam them to death. Naturally, he should protect them in advance.


    As soon as the brush is turned, the array lines emerge again.


    ¡­¡­


    Array pattern hall.


    The array wall in full bloom seemed to be inspired by something, and it also shook. The deepest array suddenly shook and suspended in the air. Like the previous ban, it reflected all around like day.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Not only the people of the array pattern hall were confused, but also the people of the company commander''s old hall flew out one by one and looked at the dragon''s head and tail. They were full of confusion.


    Usually nothing happens. What''s the matter today? After the closure of the forbidden hall, the array pattern hall? I don''t know. I thought we were in a league and had a party!


    "It''s array pattern suppression... Someone carved more perfect array patterns, which caused a commotion on the array pattern wall of the array pattern Hall..."


    The head of the Presbyterian hall, Fei Ting, narrowed his eyes.


    "What about that?"


    "There is no better way. We can only see how strong the power of repression is..."


    Hall leader Fei Ting shook his head and said, "you guys, accompany me to the dragon head and the rest to the dragon tail to see if you can help..."


    Before the words fell, a figure hurried over. It was the elder of the forbidden hall.


    "Report back to hall leader Fei, the virtual shadow of the ban has broken up, and the seal of Dalong mountain has been out of control. Hall leader Qin and others are struggling to guard. I hope hall leader Fei can respond as soon as possible!"


    The elder said that and turned to leave.


    Hall leader Fei''s face turned white.


    Without the shadow left by master Lin Xuan, it is almost impossible to suppress the forbidden mountain. It can be said... Dalong mountain is at the most dangerous moment!


    "Elder Liu, elder Chen, elder du... You go to the forbidden hall immediately and help suppress it!" the big hand waved. Fei Ting was about to continue to explain, and saw another man flying over.


    Nie Liaoyuan, leader of array pattern hall.


    "Hall leader Fei, the strongest array of array pattern hall suddenly burned out. I''m afraid there will be unrest. Please prepare early!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "The strongest array burned?" Fei Ting shook, and then heard two huge bells ringing, like thunder in the night.


    Seal the forbidden hall and array pattern hall, and ring the warning bell at the same time!


    Knowing that the crisis had come and could no longer be delayed, take a deep breath. Fei Ting took a step forward. Lang Lang''s voice also rang and echoed within a hundred miles: "all the patriarchs who came to attend the sect meeting, please come to the elder''s hall immediately. There must be no mistake!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole alliance was boiling.


    Many patriarchs who had just returned from Shoushan were going to explain that Zhenxian sect should not offend easily. They heard this voice and flew to the alliance together.


    "There should be a big change. Otherwise, it can''t be the warning bell of the forbidden hall and the array pattern hall, and then the cry of hall leader Fei... Teacher, please call all practitioners above the master of Qingyun sect to wait in the hall. If there is a problem, come to support immediately!"


    In the hall of Qingyun sect, Mo Qingcheng looked in the direction of Dalong mountain with dignified eyes.


    Mo yuan nodded, turned and flew out.


    Mo Qingcheng didn''t say anything, and hurried to the elder''s hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the vitality in his body has been stabilized by me..."


    After drawing the seal and array patterns, Su Yin was relieved to see that the poison master was still not breathing, but his body was constantly absorbing aura and developing in a good direction. She took away her brush and inkstone.


    At this time, Qiu yuan and other people preparing the steamer also came. The wood frame was burned, the water vapor was steaming, and the heat wave hit people.


    "Put your hall leader on the steamer!" Su Yin arranged to recall his experience of "sobering up".


    Qi Changlao came to him and grabbed it with his big hand. The naked hall leader was put on it and gently covered it.


    The hot air immediately drilled into each other''s body.


    "Bring the medicine..."


    After that, Su Yin took the antidote prepared by the poison master''s hall and put it into it one by one according to the proportion of Xingjiu decoction.


    Pure steaming is definitely not enough. It also needs the assistance of drugs. Otherwise, it will not only wake up, but also be steamed alive.


    When everything was handled properly, Su Yin was relieved. She was about to say something. She heard the roar of the bell outside and Fei Ting''s words.


    "Summon the patriarch so soon?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Didn''t you say we''ll meet again in five days? Why did it suddenly start all night? Too fast!


    When is the league so unreliable?


    Forget it. It''s all here anyway. It''s OK to go and have a look.


    Thinking of this, I looked at the poison master hall nearby and felt a little embarrassed: "it seems that there is something urgent. I need to go and have a look. Your hall leader is steaming like this. He can wake up in more than ten minutes without accident. Of course, if you want to recover completely, you need to make a new diagnosis and treatment..."


    Qi Changlao and others nodded gratefully.


    Although he didn''t know why the forbidden hall and the array pattern hall suddenly sounded the alarm bell, and why the Lord Fei shouted this sentence, he vaguely felt that it might have something to do with the man in front of him.


    Perhaps it was his depiction of the forbidden and array patterns that touched something that made such a big noise.


    However, I''m not sure. Moreover, the alarm bell sounded, indicating that Lingyuan is likely to have a riot. When the hall leader is not awake, he is the strongest here. He can''t leave the poison hall. He can only explain: "Qiu yuan, go and see off little martial uncle..."


    He nodded and Qiu yuan came to him.


    "Go, old slow!" Su Yin said with a sigh of relief.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that there was still some "good wine" left to drink, the tortoise was slightly sorry, but he didn''t dare to disobey the master''s order, so he hurried to follow.


    Two people and a turtle went out, and the room was quiet again.


    I don''t know how long it took, an elder couldn''t hold back: "elder Qi..."


    "I know what you want to say, but this is not the time to ask. Be prepared. It must be a fierce battle if you can make hall leader Fei so anxious!"


    Qi Changlao waved his hand.


    They nodded at the same time and prepared themselves. More than ten minutes later, they had cleaned up and returned to the room again. The state was different from that just now.


    As a member of the poison master hall, the most powerful team in the eighth Hall of the alliance has already integrated the fighting instinct into the bone marrow.


    "Can you wake up?"


    When they were ready, their eyes fell on the steamer again.


    It''s been steaming long enough. I just don''t know if this last hope who has stopped breathing can wake up again.


    If you can wake up, no matter how great the turmoil is, you also have a backbone. You are fearless. If you can''t wake up, you can only do your best to listen to destiny.


    "Look!"


    Knowing this truth, elder Qi took a deep breath and grabbed it with a big hand.


    Hoo!


    The lid of the steamer drawer was opened, and the hall leader''s naked body appeared in front of the people again.


    Qi Changlao came to him and his fingers were a little fierce in the other person''s acupoints.


    "Cough!"


    The hall leader, who was already stiff, suddenly gave out a quick cough, and then the breath that had been held for a long time rang through.


    "Sure enough, I woke up!"


    Everyone was shocked and their eyes were red.


    People who thought they were going to die were really steamed alive in a pot... It''s incredible to see it with your own eyes!


    "Hall leader..."


    "Yes!"


    Hum, the poison master slowly opened his eyes, and some couldn''t believe it: "I''m not dead?"


    The poison broke out. I thought I would die, but I was never spared. I didn''t expect anything.


    Just


    He looked down and looked puzzled: "I''m glad I can survive like this, but... What''s the matter with this steamer?"


    "Where are my clothes?"


    "And..."


    "Who drew this donkey and tortoise on the chest and this spider pattern for me?"

 Chapter 149

No wonder he''s depressed. He just comes naked and goes naked. There are no women in the hall. It''s not a shame. He can draw on his body with a brush and put a steamer... It''s too much!


    The most important thing is that I have seen green dragons and white tigers painted on my chest

 Chapter 150

    FeiTing was also confused.


    These trolls are ferocious and eaten by all living people. When will it work to take off their clothes?


    If this means is really effective, no other people need to do it. He can prevent the crisis in advance as long as he finds the reason.


    "Yes... Someone arranged a stronger ban to make... The virtual shadow of the avenue feel inferior, so it collapsed..." Qin Zhaodao.


    Fei Ting was stunned: "what level of prohibition will have such power?"


    Different from pills and weapons, blocking can be subdivided into many realms. There are only strong and not strong. What level of blocking can make the avenue virtual shadow feel inferior?


    It''s a little scary!


    Qin Zhao shook his head: "I don''t know the specific level!"


    Fei Ting frowned, "then why do you think so?"


    I don''t know the level. It''s too arbitrary to say that someone depicts the ban beyond the virtual shadow of the Avenue!


    Qin Zhao said: "after listening to me, Lord Fei understood. At first, I couldn''t understand why this thing had existed for thousands of years and was safe. Why did it suddenly collapse tonight until... Lord Xuanye came!"


    "When he took off his clothes and fought against the abyss troll, the dark lines on his body turned into a complete forbidden Avenue, releasing power beyond imagination and blocking the troll directly out! Even I can''t believe such a powerful forbidden road

 Chapter 151

    "Originally, he already knew this..."


    "Easily stopped the troll, but we questioned his empty strength and no sense of responsibility!"


    "After doing so many things, we didn''t say anything, even we questioned and didn''t explain! This is the character of an expert, which makes people look up to the mountains..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, many sect leaders thought that this little martial uncle was a person who fished for fame. Now, I understand how superficial this idea is through personal experience.


    Such strength and cultivation... Do you need to sell?


    unwanted!


    I really don''t accept it. I can suppress it all with a slap, but he didn''t do so. He secretly solved the matter, but he didn''t mention the credit. It''s plain as if he didn''t know. This indifference is admirable.


    Different from everyone''s admiration, Su Yin was calm on the surface, but her heart was full of confusion.


    If I tell you... I drew things on the head of Xuanye hall casually, and I didn''t know they had this power. Do you believe it?


    His original intention was to make the other party not be steamed to death. He never dreamed of it. It became the key to fight against the Lingyuan Troll!


    I thought the troll was very powerful before. How can I have the illusion of being a vegetable chicken now?


    Forget it, don''t say it. It''s better to keep quiet than to say more mistakes. Otherwise, who knows what will happen?


    To tell the truth, he likes to be quiet. He just wants to find a paradise, grow vegetables and raise donkeys... He is watched by so many people at the same time.


    Low key, is it really so difficult?


    "Xuanye hall leader, do the lines on your body consume...?"


    After the shock, Lord Fei asked.


    Once used, the normal array pattern and forbidden area will wear out and gradually lose its effect with the passage of time. The greatest function of array pattern hall and forbidden area is not to fight against trolls, but to repair these consumption and make the forbidden area last as long as possible.


    If these brush lines on the head of Xuanye hall will not be consumed, it will be against the sky.


    "The array pattern needs to be maintained by Zhenyuan. As for the ban, you can absorb Reiki and supplement it independently. However, the absorption speed is not fast. In fierce battle, Zhenyuan supply is also needed, and there will be wear and tear in battle."


    Xuanye hall leader explained.


    Lord Fei frowned and looked carefully at the lines on each other''s body. Sure enough, he saw that the ink was gray and not as clear as before.


    "Since it will consume, I don''t know... Can I add it!"


    Thinking of something, Qin Zhao, the leader of the forbidden hall, brightened his eyes and couldn''t help taking a step forward: "Xuanye hall leader, can you let me try and make up a few strokes?"


    "This..." looking at little martial uncle, I saw that he didn''t care. The leader of Xuanye hall paused and said: "of course, if you can supplement, you don''t need to bother little martial uncle!"


    Qin Zhao nodded quickly.


    This is something that can make the virtual shadow of closure and prohibition collapse directly. He can supplement it, which is equivalent to copying it again, which can make his understanding of closure and prohibition progress to an unimaginable level.


    Full of excitement, he took out his brush and ink, came to the other party, took a deep breath, and drew on the already dim spider web.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the brush came into contact, the ban seemed to be blasphemed. A strong sense of oppression came down from the sky and hit like a wave.


    "Bad..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, before Qin Zhao hall leader reflects it, he is crushed by a great force. His body is really confused and can''t breathe.


    Click!


    The brush broke, and Qin Zhao''s arm broke. The whole man was like being hit by a giant hammer and immediately flew backwards out. The man was still in the air and his blood was gushing wildly.


    The nib only touches the seal and is seriously injured!


    "Yes... It''s [blasphemy robbery]!"


    The pupils contracted and everyone trembled.


    Blasphemy robbery is the punishment of the road to blasphemers. It is a kind of weakened thunder robbery. It is usually carried out on friars who insult the road. For example, if the first grade ban teacher rashly outlines the five grade ban, he will be punished.


    Qin Zhao, the most powerful ban teacher in Yanzhou, is the real peak of the seven grades. The supplementary ban is not a sketch. Even if he reaches the nine grades, he is also qualified. As a result, he was directly shocked


    What level has this ban reached?


    Jiupin peak?


    Or... More than nine?


    "I''ll try the array pattern..." seeing the power of blocking, hall leader Nie Liaoyuan looked dignified. He also took out a brush and dipped it in ink.


    Boom!


    The donkey he wanted to copy was alive and rolled in the same way. It had great power, such as mountain avalanche and tsunami. Before he could react, he followed Qin Zhao''s footsteps, hit his back heavily against the wall, and his blood gushed wildly.


    For a moment, everyone was quiet and speechless.


    Looking at the indifferent little martial uncle not far away again, he was full of horror.


    I didn''t know the level of the lines on the Xuanye hall leader before. Even if I was surprised, I could bear it. At the moment, the two hall leaders, just repaired, were judged to be desecrated by the avenue and seriously injured on the spot. No matter how stupid they are


    These on Xuanye''s body, I''m afraid they have reached a point they can''t understand!


    "You can imagine the fineness of such a powerful grain. It must have taken a lot of time to draw, young martial uncle..."


    His teeth trembled, Lord FeiTing couldn''t help saying.


    Although painting with a brush saves a lot of time than carving, it certainly can''t be achieved overnight in a short time. At this time, it seems that this little martial uncle must have made countless efforts to paint successfully on the leader of Xuanye hall.


    "About three minutes! Most of the time, it was because the Xuanye hall leader had too much hair in some places and burned it for a long time..."


    Recalling the scene when he was painting, elder Qi explained.


    "..." the crowd was silent again.


    Three minutes and time to shed hair... It means that painting these things is like fun


    That is to say


    This is not the limit of little martial uncle!


    For a moment, he looked at the boy not far away again, and gave birth to a sense of powerlessness at the same time.


    The paintings painted casually are so powerful. How powerful should the real cultivation be?


    No wonder zhenxianzong, after inviting him out, has no fear. With such a powerful little martial uncle as the backing, no one is afraid!


    "Since the ban and array patterns are consumed, how can one person continuously resist the attacks of countless trolls, Xuanye hall leader?"


    The room was quiet for a while, and the slightly confused voice of moqingcheng sounded.


    Even if the two things painted on him are powerful and powerful, but... As long as they are consumed, the real yuan in his body cannot be endless.


    In that case, how can we fight alone in the face of the troll''s continuous attack?


    The Lord of Xuanye Hall said, "as soon as I face the trolls, I will go directly to their leaders. As long as I kill the demons and generals, the attack formation will naturally collapse."


    Catch the thief first and catch the king. Once the king is killed and the army is scattered, it is not enough to be afraid.


    Xuanye hall leader continued: "of course, the most important thing is that these trolls are naturally afraid when they see the lines on me. Some even dare not fight and turn around and escape. Therefore, they can solve the eight forbidden crises in such a short time!"


    Mo Qingcheng suddenly.


    "No matter what these trolls retreat for and continue to fight for so many years, they will certainly not give up... The alliance and you share weal and woe, lose and prosper, so... Continue to count the previous words. Please go back and prepare!"


    Lord Fei tingtang looked dignified and said that the Lingyuan Troll had retreated, which did not mean that the crisis had been lifted.


    "Also, I would like to remind you that apart from you, you don''t want to reveal the things about Lingyuan and troll, which will cause panic. Once you know that someone has spread this sect, let alone Lingmai, a Reiki, our alliance will not let them get it! Not only that, but also become the public enemy of the alliance and never die!"


    "Yes!" everyone looked frozen.


    Once it becomes the public enemy of the alliance, let alone the second and third rate sect, even if Qingyun sect loses its spiritual supply, it will perish in a few years.


    "Well, the first-class sect leader will stay. If you are willing to attack the first-class sect leader, stay and discuss the first-class sect matters. Others can leave directly, but don''t go far. Wait for notice at any time for sect evaluation!"


    Lord FeiTing continued.


    Soon, all the second rate and third rate sect leaders retreated, leaving only the top ten first-class sect leaders in the room and... Several sects who want to attack the first-class sect.


    There are three, Fenglei sect, Taiyou sect and Zhanjiang sect.


    Although these three are second-rate sects, there are many elders in the master''s realm. The master has reached the nine peaks of the master. If he has a first-class spiritual pulse, he may have broken through and have the qualification of a first-class sect.


    "The spiritual pulse of the alliance can only maintain ten first-class sects. If you want to be one of them, you must deprive the places of other sects. Do you three want to challenge? If you succeed in the challenge, you will enter one of the ten places."


    Hall leader Fei was not surprised to see someone stay.


    "I... Want to challenge zhenxianzong!" take a deep breath. Qin Wentian, the leader of Fenglei sect, said with his teeth.


    "I have the same opinion as Lord Qin. Please forgive me..." Jiang Taiyou, the leader of Taiyou sect, also hugged his fist.


    "Me too..." Zhanjiang patriarch was also full of awkward openings.


    Seeing that the three main gates challenged the same sect gate, the leader of FeiTing hall frowned.


    Mo Qingcheng also understood their plan and said, "you really have a good plan!"


    "All want to challenge zhenxianzong? Are you sure you can win two in three competitions?" Su Yin frowned.


    He was invited out of the mountain to keep the status of the first-class sect of Zhenxian sect. He "showed" his strength, and these people lined up... Why, the tiger doesn''t hair the cat, do you think I''ll hang up?


    "We''re not sure, but... We''re all about to break through. Without a first-class spiritual pulse, we can only waste time and can''t get in inch..." take a deep breath and Qin asked Heaven.


    The leader''s evaluation depends on three competitions. Although Zhenxian sect and little martial uncle are invincible, Wu Yuan and others are weak, and the disciples are also very general. As for other sects, they really dare not challenge!


    "That''s right!"


    Knowing their plans, Su Yin nodded: "the patriarch, the elder and others fell. Zhenxian Zong didn''t answer. The middle layer is really weak, but... There''s no way!"


    Speaking of this, he smiled and looked at the people in the poison master Hall: "Xianzong, my town, is recruiting now. Are you willing to join our sect? As long as you join, I will draw you the same pattern as the leader of Xuanye hall, or I can draw you [Qingtian array pattern]!"


    Before the voice fell, Qi Changlao rushed to the front first: "I!"


    "Little martial uncle, I can do it too. I didn''t belong to zhenxianzong originally. It''s just right to join zhenxianzong!"


    "I''m not greedy for [Optimus array pattern]. That''s not a matter. I just want to study it well and benefit mankind!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Several elders rushed to him with excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of the mouth twitched. Qin Wentian opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say it all the time.


    Each of them has reached the double inheritance, or even higher, and they are all poison masters with extraordinary combat power. If you really want to join Zhenxian sect, the one who was originally ranked at the end of the ten major sects could not surpass Qingyun sect and become the first!


    "Xuanye hall leader, they are all from your poison master hall, but now they want to join zhenxianzong. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Jiang Taiyou couldn''t help it anymore.


    "This..."


    Stunned for a moment, the leader of Xuanye hall nodded, looked around and frowned: "you want to protect the poison master hall. How can you join other sects at will?"


    After that, he smiled and came to Su Yin: "little martial uncle, I have drawn so many pictures for me, and there is no difference in one [Qingtian array pattern], or I will draw them? Besides, I am already a disciple of Zhenxian sect?"


    "Nonsense! Poison master hall is one of the most important halls of the alliance. Because of its particularity, it is stipulated from the beginning of its establishment that you can''t join any sect, and you can''t get close to any forces. You can only obey the orders of the alliance. Xuanye, as the leader of the hall, don''t break the rules!"


    Qin Zhao, the injured leader of the forbidden hall, came over at this time with righteous words on his face.


    "Er..." the subject of Xuanye hall.


    The other side is telling the truth. The poison master is too terrible. If there were no such treaty restrictions, the ten main doors would have been in chaos.


    Seeing this Kai Jie, Qin asked Heaven with a look of gratitude. It was better to ban the hall leader... However, before the idea was over, he saw this righteous hall leader coming to Su Yin with a respectful face.


    "Little martial uncle, I don''t have this rule to seal the forbidden hall. Even the hall leader can also serve as the elder of other sects. You see... How about making me an elder? I can also be a disciple! Don''t worry, who dares to trouble us and rob us of the title of the first-class sect of Xianzong in our town. I absolutely can''t take care of their lives..."


    "Little martial uncle, I can also use the array pattern Hall..."


    Hall leader Nie Liaoyuan also came to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Wentian and others looked at each other and were going crazy.


    They dare to challenge zhenxianzong because the middle level is not strong enough. How can they compete if they really want to bring in these hall leaders and elders?


    Look for abuse!


    "It''s a foul to pull people from the League at this time... If we follow suit, what''s the significance of the so-called zongmen evaluation in the future?"


    Jiang Taiyou couldn''t help it any longer.


    "Follow suit?"


    Elder Qi smiled and said, "do you want to join your sect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the corner of his mouth drew, Jiang Taiyou said, "Qi Changlao means..."


    "Want to fart? Join your family and don''t wake up!"


    Qi Changlao''s face sank: "believe it or not, I will make you dumb now? You will be renamed Jiang Dayou, and let all your seven Taoist companions guard the empty room alone!"


    "..." Jiang Taiyou looked pale.


    If you invite people from the alliance to join, others must join... This little martial uncle obviously has such appeal.


    "Well, don''t make trouble and let little martial uncle make his own decision!" knowing what these people mean, Fei Ting couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Pulling people directly from the League... It''s really a foul!


    "Since it''s a foul, forget it!"


    He shook his head. Su Yin didn''t continue to pester about this issue, but slapped his right hand: "I raised the tortoise. Now it''s the elder of Xianzong in our town. It''s easy for you to surpass it and become a first-class sect, but... There''s no way!"


    "Tortoise?"


    Qin Wentian, Jiang Taiyou and others brightened their eyes.


    The tortoise looks very ordinary, and there are no demons on its body surface. It should be easy to deal with. Maybe it can be easily defeated!


    "Can you really try?" Qin asked Heaven.


    "Of course!"


    Su Yin smiled calmly.


    "That''s good!" Qin Wentian took a deep breath, took a step forward, bowed and hugged his fist: "then please let me experience the skill of elder GUI!"


    "If it''s just one, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Why don''t you three go together!" Su Yin said.


    "Good!"


    Although this turtle is not very good, the pet of little martial uncle should not be simple. Jiang Taiyou and Zhanjiang patriarch also walked into the middle of the hall, one by one.


    All three of them are the peak figures of master jiuzhong, with amazing strength.


    "Wake up!"


    Seeing this guy still sleeping, Su Yin frowned and slapped him.


    "Master!" the tortoise looked up slowly, his eyes were confused, and the situation in front of him was not clear.


    I drank too much just now. I felt dizzy


    "These patriarchs want to compete with you. You fight with them. I''ll tell you in advance that you can only win but not lose. If you lose, you won''t share in drinking and delicious food in the future!"


    Su Yin snorted.


    "Yes..." the tortoise shrunk his neck and didn''t give him food or drink. How could that work!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the tortoise, Qin Wentian is still a little confused. Qin Wentian and the other two look at each other, shout loudly, and fly over first. The sword Qi roars and turns into sword Qi.


    The remaining two also showed their full strength. The three United to inherit the double, and even the triple strong dared not resist.


    Lord Fei nodded secretly. Just to remind little martial uncle not to underestimate the enemy, he saw the tortoise''s mouth suddenly open.


    Buzz!


    A thick thunder and lightning gathered in its mouth. The more it gathered, the greater it became. In the blink of an eye, it gave people a sense of thunder and the coming of catastrophe.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Qin Wentian and Jiang Taiyou, who flew over, were hit by three thunderbolts before they could react. They fell from the air at the same time, their hair exploded, their whole body was burnt, and their thighs lying on the ground were twitching.


    "...." Fei Ting was stunned.


    Lightning?


    This turtle can release the power of lightning?


    You will lose the fighting power of the three masters'' nine peak strongmen... What is this cultivation?


    It was full of shock, and I saw the same lightning coming in front of me.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Stunned for a moment, he hurried forward and saw the leader of Xuanye hall, Qin Zhao, Nie Liaoyuan and the elders present, Mo Qingcheng, Bai Zhanqing and others, all blackened and lying on the ground twitching.


    The power in the body runs and wants to fight... PA Da!


    Lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    Constantly twitching, I heard the little martial uncle''s angry scolding: "old man, what are you doing? I asked you to compete with those people. What are you doing with the people in the room?"


    "Master, you didn''t tell me a few people. I think they are all here. Anyway... Idle is also idle. Just play with electricity! Don''t punish me. This is what blissful music taught me. He said... As long as you don''t listen to your master and use electricity, your master will be happy!"


    The old turtle is full of grievances.


    "Happy?" his face was livid. Su Yin covered his forehead: "unexpectedly, you are more unreliable than a donkey..."


    What the hell!


    I just want you to deal with Qin Wentian and others. Give them a good look and let them know that zhenxianzong can''t be bullied at will


    Who told you to call the leaders of the company commander''s old hall and the forbidden hall?


    The key is the emperor of Dayan and the leader of Qingyun sect


    Before, I thought that the tortoise was steady. Who knows... It''s too special. It''s unreliable!


    Forget it, go back and teach the demon king a lesson. It''s all these two goods!


    As for the old turtle, it''s still very simple.

 Chapter 152

    After a long time, Fei ting and other talents woke up, one by one pale and speechless.


    Before, I thought that if I practiced well, I could compare with my martial uncle. After making trouble for a long time, the other party''s pets were not as good as


    In the blink of an eye, it turns everyone in the room. It''s hard for the eternal realm to compete with this strength!


    No wonder the crown of Dayan royal family can be refined by a donkey. It''s so strong, not to mention the crown. Even if Bai Zhanfeng survives, he will be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.


    "Hall leader Fei, little martial uncle, it''s us who overestimate our strength. We''d better wait until we have the strength in the future..."


    Qin Wentian and others realized the gap and were full of depression.


    In the three competitions, little martial uncle, they can''t beat, and the elder turtle can''t beat. What if they can beat the disciples?


    As for other sects, it is almost impossible to surpass them. It seems that the first-class sects must have no hope at all.


    "Three lords, wait a minute!"


    See them decadent want to leave, FeiTing said.


    "I don''t know if hall leader Fei has any more orders?" Lord Jiang Taiyou bowed.


    "If there are three more first-class sects in Yanzhou, the resources will certainly not be enough, but... It''s easy to have three more inheritance masters." Fei Ting said.


    "What does the hall leader mean?" looking at each other, the three felt a little shortness of breath.


    "Sit down first! That''s what I mean by leaving you!"


    Fei Ting said hello and sat down at the master''s seat: "as you all know, the spirit gathering master can gather the spirit pulse with the help of the spirit abyss, but do you know how much aura a spirit pulse contains? How many spirit stones can be born. If the free aura is gathered by the spirit gathering master from the air, how many years does it take for a first-class spirit pulse?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned. Only a few people, such as Bai Zhanqing and Mo Qingcheng, were not surprised. They should have known something long ago.


    Although the man-made spiritual pulse is not as durable as the natural spiritual pulse, a first-class spiritual pulse can still make a first-class sect and tens of thousands of disciples continue to use it for five years. In this way, no matter how strong the spirit gathering master is, it is difficult to gather success without eating or drinking!


    I haven''t thought about this problem before. At the moment, it seems that there is something wrong.


    Without making people wonder for a long time, Fei Ting explained: "the spirit gathering master can gather spiritual veins, but... Reiki is not collected out of thin air, but... Obtained from the long river of the spiritual abyss!"


    "Lingyuan river?"


    "It''s a huge river in the Lingyuan that only appears once in five years. There are not only complete first-class and second-class spiritual veins, but also all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. The League originally stipulated to conduct a religious evaluation once in five years, which is related to the law of the emergence of this thing!"


    Fei tingtang main road.


    They looked at each other and saw that they were puzzled from each other''s eyes.


    There is a river that can contain spiritual veins... It''s too strange!


    "What does hall leader Fei mean... Will this long river of Lingyuan be opened in the near future? We... Are qualified to enter?" Qin Wentian reacted with excitement on his face.


    "According to the normal law, the long river will open in 20 days, but something happened six days ago. The river will appear at any time. The recent madness of Lingyuan troll is also related to it!"


    Fei tingtang main road: "There are also many treasures, which are of great help to the cultivation of trolls. Therefore, for more than 10000 years, this river has been the focus of contention between our two races. Because the river is spacious and there are too many things in it, it is difficult for one race to collect them in a short time. In addition, there is little difference in strength between the two sides, so... Everyone has been fishing on different banks all the time, Don''t interfere with each other! Even if there are some obstacles, it''s harmless. "


    Everyone suddenly.


    This is the biggest secret of the mainland.


    The leader of FeiTing hall then said, "the spirit yuan troll is crazy because of changes this time. Although this wave of attack is blocked by the means of little martial uncle, I think that once the long river of spirit yuan appears, it will be more intense. It is very likely that there will be an attack regardless of casualties, or even... Desperately! If you don''t prepare in advance, I''m afraid... There will be no spirit pulse for you this year."


    "For 10000 years, we can coexist peacefully. Why is it so crazy this time?" Mo Qingcheng didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but the elders of the alliance who are proficient in Troll language have overheard their communication. It seems that it is a death order from the troll king. We must break through our defense line within a month, or we will all be executed!"


    Lord Fei tingtang shook his head: "it''s related to the life and death of Yanzhou. The alliance made an exception to tell the news to all patriarchs. Let''s find a way together."


    These news are the biggest secret of the alliance and the guarantee above many religious sects. If it is not at the critical juncture that cannot be solved, it can not be leaked.


    Then they realized.


    Su Yin blinked.


    It''s really unlucky. He just came out of the mountain and encountered such a situation. Moreover, the accident happened at the same time as he left the forbidden area... I feel depressed when I think about it.


    Give me some time, quiet cultivation, obscene development, can''t you?


    "Hall leader, you''d better say what you think. We are not familiar with Lingyuan and trolls. We should fight or think of other ways. As long as you make a decision, we''ll listen!"


    Bai Zhanqing road.


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    At present, it is most taboo for laymen to manage experts. The alliance has fought against Lingyuan trolls for more than 10000 years. They have the most experience. It is up to them to decide that it is definitely better than their own laymen.


    "I mean... While the troll retreats now, we''ll go to the place where the long river appears first. Once the other party attacks, we can also defend and collect resources at the same time, otherwise... Once the best land is occupied by the troll, it''s difficult for us to turn over again!"


    Pondering for a moment, Fei tingtang said.


    "Well, Lord Fei said very well!"


    "When you get to the place first and arrange defense, you must take advantage of it than attack!"


    The two patriarchs nodded.


    Mo Qingcheng said, "it''s natural to be like this, but I have two questions,

 Chapter 153

    It''s hard to do just after saying that. They finished it easily with a turtle. When the key is still asleep, they don''t take such a slap in the face... For a moment, several patriarchs felt pain in their chest.


    "Hall leader Fei, what should we... Do?" the hall leader asked, trying to resist embarrassment.


    "Being in this chaotic aura is like being in a flood. If you want to solve the problem by blocking water, of course, you can''t succeed. Blocking is better than dredging. Only by dredging the water flow smoothly can you better adapt to it."


    Fei Ting said, "what this brother tortoise did is the most correct. Empty himself and regard himself as a stone and a tree. The aura attack will be fruitless. Naturally, it will become stable. If you absorb it quietly at that time, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "This......" everyone was stunned and looked at the tortoise again.


    At this time, the latter''s eyes are closed and motionless. In the face of their violent aura, they are indeed warm and moist in front of each other, which is easier to distinguish and extract.


    "I''ll try!"


    A patriarch also fell on the ground with his knees crossed, his eyes closed and his body empty. Sure enough, he felt the pressure around him and weakened. The aura that had been violent and irresistible seemed obedient and was under control.


    "Sure enough..."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he couldn''t help shouting out.


    Others followed suit.


    After a while, more than a dozen patriarchs all adapted and looked at the sleeping turtle not far away, showing their admiration at the same time.


    You can see the problem at a glance. You can resist the aura impact by sleeping... You are worthy of being the pet of little martial uncle. It''s really extraordinary!


    In their admiring eyes, I don''t know what they dream of. The tortoise chirped and the water flowed all over the floor


    Seeing the people''s actions, Su Yin showed helplessness again.


    He... Still couldn''t absorb these violent auras. Once they entered the body, they seemed to be rejected and directly discharged outside.


    It seems that if you want to improve your accomplishments, you can only wait for the integration of that special aura.


    At present, the five auras absorbed in the poison master hall, including painting, medicine, poison master, array pattern and ban, have come to the edge of Dantian and will drill in at any time.


    Once you enter the Dantian, you can draw array patterns and ban again, you can mobilize each other and integrate these five auras!


    Because of the array pattern aura, it can not be connected with the previous fusion aura. If so, even if the number of auras is different and unbalanced, his strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds, break through the inheritance environment in one fell swoop, and even reach a higher level!


    I secretly speculated that the speed of the flying boat was very fast. After a short time, people saw the long river appear in front of them. At this time, it was more clear. The roaring sound of the river sounded in their ears like thunder, shaking people''s hearts, and the aura was more rich. It turned into water vapor and kept drilling into the pores.

 Chapter 154

    "Please, little martial uncle, draw a seal for us!"


    Seeing the youngster''s face looked puzzled, his face was strange, and his old face was red.


    Seeing the change of Xuanye hall leader with your own eyes, you can imagine the desire in your heart.


    If this can also draw for them, can we also rely on the inheritance of three or four times to fight seven times?


    Surrounded by many trolls, you don''t have to care? Kill one of them?


    If so, guarding and banning will become very simple, and there is no need to worry about danger.


    As for shame... Hehe, it''s uncomfortable to be naked alone, but it doesn''t matter if a group of people are naked!


    Who hasn''t been in a public bathhouse yet?


    Although as emperors and suzerain masters, they almost always take a bath alone, they didn''t do much when they were young.


    "Ask little martial uncle for success!"


    Bai Zhanqing, Mo Qingcheng and others are also full of sincerity.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. Su Yin understood what was going on, and his face was speechless.


    However, what he drew casually had this power, which was unexpected in advance. Since these people are so sincere, it''s nothing to draw again.


    "Forget it..."


    Shaking her head, Su Yin turned her wrist, and the brush and ink appeared in front of her. Gently, the pen head became wet.


    Seeing that he really wanted to draw, everyone''s eyes lit up at the same time, one by one full of excitement.


    "No, they have a plot. Let''s do it together!"


    Commander Ming Jiang, who was being entangled by Fei ting and Xuan ye, saw a group of old men lying on the deck naked. His face changed and he drank loudly.


    If something goes wrong, it''s a demon!


    This group of people did not want to fight them, but lay like being slaughtered by others. If there was no conspiracy, it would not be believed to kill them.


    "Kill them!"


    Hearing his scolding, the Lingyuan trolls on the two warships flew over together. There were more than 300. Although most of them were in the patriarchal realm, they could unite and their combat effectiveness was still very terrible.


    At the same time, the surrounding air was stirred and confused, and the vigorous wind hunted.


    If Fei Ting hadn''t fixed the flying boat in advance, I''m afraid it would have been overturned by the strong wind.


    "Think about the past, dream!"


    Knowing that little martial uncle is going to paint, Fei ting and Xuan ye can''t make them do what they want. They unite with several hall leaders who have flown out and many alliance experts to stop with all their strength.


    Bang bang!


    There are fewer friars in Su Yin''s side than trolls. Now there are several strongest ones lying naked on the deck... There is a trend of rout immediately, and some can''t hold on.


    "You attack, I''ll deal with the boy first!"


    The evil spirit surged wildly on the commander of the Mingjiang River. With a "Hoo!" of the bone dragon spear, he pierced the space. His figure immediately came behind Fei ting and others, and stabbed Su Yin on the deck.


    At this time, he also saw that all the oddities were in the boy who looked ordinary and had no accomplishments!


    These people lying naked obviously follow his lead.


    As long as you kill him, there should be no problem.


    The evil spirit roared and the gun was like a dragon. Before he came to the front, the huge sense of oppression shook out cracks in the already unstable space.


    Inheriting the seven fold spirit weapon with perfect level, the combat effectiveness is too strong. Fei Ting can''t cope with it head-on. The killed Jiaolong may be killed by one shot.


    "Little martial uncle, be careful..."


    Bai Zhanqing and others lying on the ground saw that Fei Ting didn''t stop him. All their pupils contracted and wanted to take action. It was obviously too late.


    He hurried to look at the boy and saw Su Yin frowning at the moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking, as if he hadn''t noticed the stabbing of the other party.


    The heart cooled at the same time.


    How can you resist such a powerful attack without taking precautions in advance?


    Not only them, but also FeiTing and others felt that their heads were about to explode. They wanted to rush over, but they were stopped by countless trolls and couldn''t get rid of them at all.


    I don''t know how nervous they are. Su Yin really didn''t pay attention to each other at the moment. Instead, he felt many auras obtained by the poison master hall at the moment he picked up his brush. He was almost able to enter the Dantian!


    Painting, medicine, poison master, array pattern and ban, five auras. Once you enter and perform the same actions, you can mobilize them at the same time and find ways to integrate them!


    Even if he can''t blend with the previously integrated Reiki, the combination of five ways will certainly make his strength advance by leaps and bounds and make a qualitative leap!


    "Almost..."


    Hold the finger of the brush and squeeze it tightly.


    It''s just a few breaths away. Reiki should be able to enter. Painting at that time will have an effect. Painting in advance. If you can''t mobilize, won''t you cry to death on the spot?


    "Die!"


    At this time, the spear of the commander of the Ming River had appeared in front of us. The space crack of the wind hunting and the broken spear awn spread first. As soon as the deck of the top-grade spirit weapon came into contact with this force, it immediately broke into powder and couldn''t hold on for half a breath.


    Swept by the breath, Bai Zhanqing, Mo Qingcheng and others all burst their scalp, and the real yuan in their body is out of control.


    It''s too strong. Even if they work together, they may not be able to compete!


    "Huh?"


    Su Yin also felt the pressure. In order to resist, the immortal body automatically resisted, and the true meaning of Shengyuan gushed out of the pores of her body.


    Just now, he was so focused that he didn''t expect this guy to rush over. At this time, he wanted to avoid. With his master''s jiuzhong cultivation, it must be too late. As soon as he raised his arm, he raised the brush.


    Painting, array patterns, banning, wine tasting and many other skills come to mind, and the true meaning of Shengyuan around the body is becoming more and more strong, like transforming into clouds.


    His eyes moved, the brush fell down and made a gentle stroke in the air.


    Hoo!


    A dark ink mark immediately suspended in the air, just like printing on it, forming a straight line and floating quietly.


    Buzz!


    The true meaning of the newly born Shengyuan suddenly poured into the ink line and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, the other party''s gun had come to the ink mark.


    There was no sound, no vibration. The brilliant attack seemed to fall into the water without stirring up a little spray. It also seemed to fall into an unknown void and disappear directly.


    "This... Break it for me!"


    Unexpectedly, his attack will disappear directly. As soon as his pupil shrinks, the commander of the Mingjiang River looks blue, drinks violently, and the long gun stabs again.


    Hoo!


    The ink line looks very short and has little power, but somehow, the long gun comes to me, like entering the space-time barrier again, and can''t move forward any more. All forces sink into the sea, let alone hurt each other.


    One inch forward is life and death, and without this inch is the end of the world!


    Close to the end of the world, a pen to seal the sky!


    "Impossible..."


    He felt the strength of his whole body and exerted it perfectly. The bone dragon spear was brought into full play by him, but he couldn''t break through the thin lines drawn by the other party. The commander of Mingjiang was a little crazy, the magic Qi in his body ran rapidly, and the meridians were torn and painful.


    Boom!


    A drop of blood essence flew out of his eyebrows and burst in the air. Countless special lines appeared in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, his whole body cultivation was like being ignited, soaring by 50%!


    "It''s the devil''s blood burning method..." Fei Ting''s pupil contracted.


    Tianmo''s blood burning method is an explosive way for Lingyuan trolls to surpass the limit. By burning blood essence, they can obtain more powerful combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Although the loss is great, if you are careless, you may fall down and your cultivation may increase sharply, it is an indisputable fact.


    Use this move... The ink line drawn by little martial uncle will not be directly broken!


    Being shocked, the other party''s bone gun has come to the ink line. With strong force, the surrounding space is cracked again. However, coming to the ink line, it is like entering another space again. It is also unable to move forward. The shattered space is also restored as before, as if it had never appeared before.


    His face turned white, and the commander of the Ming River gushed blood.


    He tried his best and even showed the great method of burning blood by heavenly demons, but he didn''t even break through a line drawn by the other party. What level of strength is this ordinary looking teenager?


    "Fei Ting, you Yanzhou have violated the agreement. I will pass the news to the demon general now..." a roar.


    "Agreement?"


    It was strange for a patriarch to hear him shout like this.


    Humans and trolls, is there any deal?


    "The nine continents of Qianyuan mainland have the export of Lingyuan trolls, some powerful and some weak. The export of dayanzhou is at the bottom. Therefore, the trolls who come to attack are not too high, and the strongest are just the leader. The reasons for this situation are: first, it is difficult for stronger people to come through export; second, it is also a tacit understanding to fight with humans. As long as the high-end combat power of both sides does not appear, we will maintain a balance. Otherwise, once we start, it will be a decisive battle! "


    Mo Qingcheng seemed to know something and explained: "if the decisive battle is lost, the family will be destroyed. Neither humans nor trolls are ready. No one can guarantee that they can win. They can only delay indefinitely..."


    "This..."


    Then they realized.


    "Because of this tacit understanding, the super sect experts in daqianzhou will not help even if they pass by dayanzhou, because they know that as long as they intervene, the other party will also have a steady stream of experts. At that time... It will only bring disaster!"


    Mo Qingcheng looked dignified: "now, little martial uncle, they think daqianzhou sent a strong man. I''m afraid... Dayanzhou won''t be as calm as before!"


    "What now?"


    "There''s no way. Let''s get through the current difficulties first. Otherwise, everyone will die and the rules will be broken!"


    Mo Qingcheng shook his head.


    In the event of a crisis, naturally, if we want to find other ways and stick to the rules, mankind must have been extinct long ago.


    They heard and chatted here. The commander of the Ming River in the air had passed the news out, looked at the ink line in front of them again, and shouted: "let''s fight together and break through the ink line with me!"


    "Yes!"


    More than 300 trolls, regardless of blocking FeiTing and others, shot at the same time. A huge force condensed into an array in the air and surged down.


    "Yes... The devil leaps into the sky!"


    His teeth trembled. Fei ting and Xuan Ye dared not resist and hurried to dodge.


    The sky devil leaping array, like the joint sword array of zhenxianzong, can unite the monks'' attacks and release many times more attacks than themselves.


    Take these people as an example, unite and release at the same time, let alone those who inherit the strong environment, even those who practice the eternal one and two, I''m afraid they can''t resist and can''t resist!


    "Little martial uncle''s line... Can you stop it?" my heart was full of tension.


    If this group of people appear, they will carry out such an attack, not to mention that they are difficult to resist, the whole flying boat may be blown up to nothing!


    Although they have many hall leaders and more than a dozen sect leaders who are united, they are not weak, but they have never cooperated with the martial arts skills of joint attack. They fight alone. There will be no problems. Joint attack... Will still suffer!


    Boom!


    In the shock, the power of joint attack fell on the ink mark drawn by little martial uncle. The air waves surged everywhere and the space was shattered again, but... Still can''t move forward. Just like this trace, it divides two worlds. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be broken.


    Looking at each other, FeiTing, Xuanye and others contracted their pupils, excited and trembled slightly.


    I knew little martial uncle was very strong, but I still didn''t expect that he was so terrible!


    The line just now was obviously drawn casually. It not only left traces in the void, but also could not be broken by the union of 300 trolls


    What kind of cultivation can we achieve?


    "It turns out... These paintings on me are not his full strength..." the leader of Xuanye hall shook his head.


    The lines on his body can resist the attack of the seven strong inheritors. I thought it was the limit of little martial uncle. After making trouble for a long time, people just drew and played!


    This suspended void line is obviously too powerful. It is not at the same level at all


    "Continue!"


    They were shocked. The Ming River was completely crazy. More than 300 demon practitioners heard the order and attacked again. The space kept exploding, but the ink line seemed to grow in the air without any change or even moving.


    No matter how strong it is, it can''t be destroyed.


    Lying on the ground, Bai Zhanqing, Mo Qingcheng and others felt chilly. They looked at each other and swallowed saliva at the same time.


    Is this... The real strength of little martial uncle?


    When Qi brush looked at the boy, he saw that he looked at the air with the same frown, puzzled.


    At this time, Su Yin was really puzzled.


    It''s just a line he drew casually. Is it so powerful?


    I knew it had this power. If I take a brush out, others can''t do it even if they want to hurt themselves.


    Of course, the painting is not so powerful at ordinary times. Just now, the crisis entered a special state, and only then did it draw such a powerful ink mark.


    "Try again..."


    After a flash of thought, I was about to draw another one. I felt a slight shock and several auras in the Dantian. After these breaths, I finally entered the Tai Chi diagram.


    Buzz!


    The area of medical skill and array pattern is lit up again. At the same time, three new areas are opened: ban, poison master, and painting!


    Painting and music are very close together, the ban is close to the array pattern, and the poison master is close to the doctor and alchemy.


    "Can let them integrate..."


    Ignoring the study of the suspended ink marks, Su Yin gently sucked the ink again, came to Qi Changlao, looked dignified and said, "are you sure you want me to draw..."


    "Yes!" Qi Changlao nodded quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Take a deep breath, Su Yin recalls her painting skills, and the faint true meaning of Shengyuan reappears from her body again.


    Qi Chang didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He condensed the flame and said, "Hoo!" at once, the excess hair on his body was scorched. Su Yin immediately appeared on the other party with a little brush and lines.


    Soon after drawing, he came to Bai Zhanqing, who was ready, and Su Yin continued to wave.


    Mo Qingcheng, Qin Zhao... In just a few minutes, the people lying on the ground were covered with lines.


    This time, instead of donkeys and turtles, they drew animated characters familiar in previous lives: Naruto, seven dragon beads, pirate king, famous detective Conan, Altman


    Array patterns emphasize meaning rather than form. As long as they contain the charm of the avenue, it doesn''t matter what they draw.


    Knowing that he was fighting and couldn''t delay, he showed the cultivation of the master''s nine peaks. The vigorous Zhenyuan wandered around his body as fast as lightning.


    "Master nine peaks?"


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned. Commander Mingjiang, who was taking people to attack ink mark, was also a little confused.


    A line drawn casually with a brush can''t be broken by their three hundred trolls... Only master jiuzhong? Even if it''s installed, it''s also installed like some, okay? Dare you fake a little more?


    "It should be... Little martial uncle, I think master jiuzhong can finish painting. There''s no need to show too high accomplishments..."


    Pondered for a moment, FeiTing said.


    People don''t know right or wrong, and it''s hard to tell.


    Hoo!


    The figure stopped. Su Yin finished all the painting, took the brush back to the ring and looked into the Dantian. Sure enough, he saw five auras that could be controlled.


    "Fusion!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he controlled the Reiki to approach, soon connected end to end, continued to control, and put it to the center of the Tai Chi diagram. As soon as he entered it, the momentum of the whole person immediately increased with the naked eye.


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless Reiki crazily rushed to him, and the long river of the impending Lingyuan began to twist because of his crazy absorption.


    "Is this... A breakthrough in inheritance? Is it really a master jiuzhong?" they blinked again.


    If someone told them that master jiuzhong could draw such a powerful ban, he wouldn''t believe it. But... The scene of this little martial uncle''s breakthrough is no different from that of master jiuzhong''s rush into inheritance.


    What the hell is going on?


    "This aura is too weak..."


    Soon, Su Yin immediately realized something was wrong. It took a first-class spiritual pulse to complete the impact inheritance. Although the Reiki near the long river was powerful, there was still a gap from the first-class, which was not enough to impact this realm.


    At first, sun Zhao was able to make a breakthrough because he was a disciple of Qingyun sect and had been to the refining hall. In addition, he had accumulated enough aura for a hundred years. For example, Su Yin made a temporary breakthrough. There was a big gap between the purity and quantity of aura essence. It was difficult to make a breakthrough!


    For this reason, Qin Wentian and Jiang Taiyou, knowing that it was very difficult to advance to the sect, still refused to give up.


    "It seems... You must enter the river to break through!"


    The spirit pulse is formed by gathering the spirit Master from the long river of the spirit yuan. Since he can gather himself and has stronger means, he can get one out in the past!


    Understand this and move the integrated Reiki out of the center of the Tai Chi diagram.


    Hoo!


    The breath that was about to break through immediately stopped. With a slight turn of the Tai Chi diagram, Su Yin became an ordinary person without cultivation again.


    Just after drawing the array pattern and closing the ban, you can control the integration of Reiki for a period of time. Since the long river is about to open, you might as well wait.


    "This..."


    Seeing his power to break through immediately, he disappeared the next moment and turned into an ordinary person again, people felt that they were going crazy.


    Just now, they feel that if they don''t break through, they will explode... In the twinkling of an eye, it''s not in line with the common sense of cultivation!


    "It''s estimated that... Little martial uncle inadvertently revealed some accomplishments just now. It seems to us that he wants to break through, but in fact, it''s less than one ten thousandth of his strength, otherwise... It can''t be so easy to control!"


    Pondering for a moment, FeiTing said.


    The crowd nodded.


    I''m afraid it''s the only explanation. Otherwise, anyone present, even the commander of Mingjiang, can''t forcibly suppress the power in the case of breakthrough, making outsiders look no different from ordinary people.


    It took Su Yin less than three minutes to paint the array pattern and cover up his accomplishments again. The 300 trolls led by the commander of Mingjiang still didn''t break through the ink mark.


    "Back!"


    Seeing that he painted so many people again, Mingjiang understood that Xuanye suddenly became stronger. It must have something to do with him. He didn''t dare to stop. He said hello and was about to escape.


    "Come and go if you want. It''s not so easy!"


    Bai Zhanqing, Mo Qingcheng and others flew over at the same time with cold laughter.


    With lines and confidence, rushing into the crowd is random killing.


    Luffy, Altman, Monkey King, Conan... Countless virtual shadows emerged, and the troll immediately fell into chaos.


    These guys, regardless of the siege, only started on one, and their strength was strong. In a short time, more than half of the 300 trolls were killed and injured.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing that the naked Legion was so strong, the leader of the Ming River, Jaime, wanted to crack, roared, and stabbed the strongest ink green city with the bone dragon spear in his hand.


    Before the tip of the gun came to the other party, the palm of his hand loosened and the long gun disappeared. He looked quickly and saw that the perfect level spirit tool that had followed him for an unknown time. I didn''t know when it appeared in front of the little martial uncle of the Terran. There was no longer the pride of Jiaolong, but trembled like a loach.


    On the surrounding deck, there was a pile of pots, bowls, ladles, basins, spatulas and so on.


    Seeing his weapon, he was taken away by the other party. The leader of the Mingjiang River ran crazy with his strength. He roared, opened his five fingers and grabbed it fiercely: "come back!"


    Boom!


    Powerful magic Qi swept towards the spear.


    He slaughtered a dragon and refined it himself. He nourished it day and night with blood essence. It is a blood contract. No one can drive it except him, let alone refine it!


    Therefore, even if they are robbed by the other party by strange means, there is nothing to worry about. As long as they urge the blood, the latter will return automatically and even hurt the people who block them.


    Buzz!


    The evil spirit fell on the spear. The latter shook and refused directly.


    "Hmm?" the commander of the Ming River frowned.


    He could refuse the blood deed... This was something he had never thought of before. He raised his eyebrows and grabbed it again.


    The gun shook again and pushed his strength away.


    "Why?"


    Some gaffed. The commander of the Ming River caught it again. This time, the evil spirit had not come to the other party, and the long gun "Hoo!" came.


    Relieved, he was about to take over and continued to fight with the naked man in front of him. The bone dragon spear suddenly shook and drew straight.


    Unprepared, he was hit in the head and stumbled. The Mingjiang River flew upside down and blood gushed wildly.


    Then the angry voice of the other party sounded in his ear: "you''re so blind. Don''t you see that I''m being studied? Fart again. Believe it or not, I stabbed you!"


    Then he ran back to the boy again, lying flat on the ground and letting the other party touch him.


    "..." commander Mingjiang was completely confused.


    What''s the matter?


    It is said that the people of the demon clan are weird and unpredictable, but this guy is more weird than him


    That''s the weapon of the blood deed. The other party touched it a few times and even gave it to him... What''s crazy?


    It has not been studied yet


    I was so excited to see being studied for the first time!


    "What did you do to my gun? Return my long gun!"


    He bit his teeth and the Ming River roared.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    This time the spear did not answer, and the pots and pans around suddenly flew up and appeared in front of him.


    WOW!


    A pot was suddenly drawn, like a mountain. The Ming River didn''t react, so he was beaten black and blue, and couldn''t help retreating.


    Crackling!


    Pots, shovels, bowls, ladles... Also fall.


    "This is... Full spirit weapon, and immortal weapon?"


    It was dark at present, and the commander of the Mingjiang felt that it was about to explode.


    At the moment, he realized that these seemingly ordinary things, each of them, were higher and more powerful than his bone dragon spear.


    He just inherited seven times. He was besieged by so many super weapons. How could he resist it? "Boom!" his face was smashed into meat cakes, and his bones were broken.


    If it wasn''t for strong cultivation, he would have died on the spot.


    The naked Mo Qingcheng and others killed more than 300 trolls here. At this time, the long river not far away kept shaking and the roar seemed to deafen people''s ears. It was like a huge water flow falling from the sky and like the Milky way falling down, which could not bear to smash the world.


    Hiss!


    The space was torn apart and cracks appeared.


    "Get on the boat!" his pupils contracted and Fei Ting drank violently.


    They could not afford to fight any more. They all fell on the flying boat. The pots and pans could not afford to beat people. They returned to Su Yin again.


    Boom!


    Just standing on the deck, a huge sense of space pressure swept from the direction of the river, like a super shock wave, stirring the surrounding space, the flying boat kept shaking, and the four iron chains were pulled straight.


    Keep shaking and everyone will be blown away at any time.


    "Guard the array pattern!"


    Fei Ting drank low, and a pattern was activated, which immediately enveloped the whole flying boat.


    Stabilize his body, Su Yin looked at the troll''s two flying boats. They didn''t have time to anchor. Under the impact of space wave, they kept shaking. The hull was hit with cracks and began to collapse.


    Many trolls that haven''t escaped have exploded like ants in the stirred space, without the slightest resistance.


    "What a pity..." Su Yin felt sorry.


    Originally, I wanted to get the other party''s boat to replace my own wooden boat. Now I think more.


    Under the impact of space, even if it is repaired, it is almost useless.


    "The river appears..."


    FeiTing''s voice sounded.


    When they looked up, they saw that a huge river emerged above the glow. The surface was surrounded by fog, the water was surging, and the rich spiritual power kept rolling, making the sound of thunder. Everywhere they went, the space was shattered, and the light was distorted.


    This river, which came from nowhere and contains spiritual veins and treasures, appeared again in front of everyone five years later.


    "Kill!"


    "Do it!"


    At the same time when the long river appeared, a violent drink sounded on the other side of the river. Countless swords and sword Qi rose. Then there was the feeling of Reiki collapse. Although it could not be seen through the fog, it could be clearly felt, and there was a big war.


    Mo Qingcheng and others all frowned, and even Su Yin couldn''t help revealing doubts in her eyes.


    The Terrans are here, and the trolls are opposite the river. Can you fight yourself?


    "It''s successful. Our people killed the Juling master opposite!"


    His eyes lit up. Fei Ting smiled and his fist was squeezed involuntarily. Seeing that the people were puzzled, he explained: "we can resist the Lingyuan Troll for tens of thousands of years. Our strength must be not weak. How can we have only this expert?"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    There are more than 300 strong people sent by the commander of the Mingjiang River to stop them. Fei ting and their thirteen patriarchs are only about 100, which is obviously much less. Besides... What about Fei Gong, Xu Chong of the refining hall and the four masters jiuzhong?


    The strength is not weak, but I haven''t seen it all the time. It''s obviously wrong.


    "Because... Many of our masters have hidden the opposite side of the river! We can''t just let them attack us and don''t let us attack them!"


    It was difficult to cross the river, but before it appeared, it was just an ordinary space. It was easy in the past.


    "Because of the shortage of personnel and the fear of mistakes, I have to invite all patriarchs. Otherwise, the alliance alone can fight against each other..."


    FeiTing continued.


    The alliance sends spiritual pulse to others, how can you not have it? Under the supply of countless resources, each of the eight halls is stronger than the first-class sect. How can there be two or three big cats and kittens such as Qin Zhao, Xuanye and Qi Changlao.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    I thought something was wrong before. If I didn''t do it myself, this group of guys would probably be destroyed... After a long time of trouble, I just played and tried to attract Mingjiang.


    The means are very clever, but the courage... It''s too big!


    The sneak attack succeeded. Fortunately, it didn''t succeed. In addition, I was suppressed. I''m afraid it''s too late to cry!


    Of course, if you seek wealth and risk and don''t take risks, how can you gain more.


    As long as all the spirit gathering masters of the troll family are successfully killed on the opposite side, resulting in the latter being unable to collect spiritual veins, they will be greatly weakened. They can''t see anything in a short time, but with the passage of time, they must no longer be the opponent of the Alliance.


    Fei Ting continued: "I would never dare to do this before, but since I knew that little martial uncle''s strength was strong, I had this idea..."


    Before that, even if you can kill the Juling master opposite, you can''t run on your side... Both lose and no one wins, so naturally you won''t do it.


    This time... Little martial uncle is here!


    After repeatedly confirming that his strength was unfathomable, I invited him in person. I just hope I can be with him. As a result... This little martial uncle did not disappoint.


    If he didn''t draw the array pattern and seal the sky, let alone win, maybe he and others can''t escape and will be killed by the Mingjiang River.


    "I don''t dare to say it in advance. I''m afraid the news will leak. I hope little martial uncle will forgive me..."


    When he came to him, Fei Ting bowed and hugged his fist.


    "No harm!" Su Yin shook his head.


    Deal with Lingyuan troll and save Terrans... It doesn''t matter if they are used.


    "Fei Ting, you must die..."


    Knowing the whole story, he was designed, and the commander of Mingjiang turned white.


    I thought that if I led the team in person, I would certainly be able to catch or kill this one. I never dreamed of entering the other party''s trap. I almost fell at the expense of others. This time, the loss was far more than the battle casualties in the past hundred years. It was a great defeat.


    "Ha ha, I must live longer than you!" FeiTing laughed.


    "However, you don''t have to be complacent. This time there are changes and the ban has been loosened a lot. The devil will be able to come. When I came, I gave an order. If I have a problem, sacrifice immediately and summon... Ha ha, you won me, but... You''re going to die, and everyone will die!"


    The commander of Mingjiang clenched his teeth, his voice was cold, his voice was not falling, and the blood slowly flowed out of his eyes, nose and mouth. He was weird and unpredictable, which made people palpitating.


    "No, it''s a sacrifice. Stop it quickly, otherwise... He may summon the devil to separate himself!"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, for a moment, FeiTing''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Magic generals, the strong in the eternal realm, even if they are only separated, they also have nine accomplishments and combat effectiveness beyond inheritance!


    It''s OK to appear on this side of the river. It''s not a big problem to have a little martial uncle. But if you appear on the opposite side... People who have just made a sneak attack will be killed!


    Once these people fall... The overall strength of the alliance will drop by at least 70%... It is completely over!


    PS: the third volume [closing the day in one stroke] is over, and the next volume [demon king selling donkeys] will be opened tomorrow. Why does the great demon king want to sell donkeys? Why sell donkeys? Coming soon!

 Chapter 155

    Hoo Hoo!


    With his cry, Xuanye and Bai Zhanqing, who had just put on their clothes, couldn''t help flying over the commander of the Ming River again. They were still in the air, impacted by the ripples of space, and their clothes were blown to pieces, becoming naked again.


    "Ha ha!"


    Not afraid, the commander of Mingjiang showed a mocking look in his eyes: "a group of strong inheritors and patriarchs take off their clothes to fight with others. They are not ashamed, but proud... We demons have never been so ashamed!"


    In the sound of ridicule, it floated up, and the strength in the body expanded rapidly, just like a ball filled with air. At the same time, my eyes became blood red: "I''m the Mingjiang River. I''m willing to sacrifice at the cost of my life and beg general karma Luo to come!"


    At the end of the voice, most of the blood essence of the whole body was pulled away, and countless special magic patterns appeared in the air, spreading upward along the river.


    "He wants to call with the help of the river..."


    Knowing that everyone was puzzled, FeiTing explained: "Lingyuan is different from Qianyuan mainland. The internal space is not a whole and unstable. The channels that can allow trolls to pass are basically washed out by the long river! Because the long river leading to dayanzhou has only the first-class spirit vein level at the highest, so the washed out channels can only let the seven strong inheritors enter, and any higher is easy to cause space collapse!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Lingyuan Troll doesn''t send strong ones. First, it''s for balance, and it''s really difficult to send people... Because the channel is so wide, and the strong ones in the eternal realm will collapse before they pass. In the end, no one may come.


    "Summoning with the help of the river is to sacrifice and summon the stronger while the river is pounding. At this time, even if the space collapses, the river will immediately scour and restore calm... That is to say, his Summoning can be 100% successful!"


    In the words, the blood essence of the leader of the Ming River has burned out and become shriveled, like a corpse. Looking at the naked people rushing again, he smiled coldly: "general karma Luo will avenge me!"


    With that, his eyes darkened and the body fell from the air.


    Bai Zhanqing and others stopped, cold all over.


    The long river appeared, and the surrounding space was too turbulent. They tried their best and couldn''t get close in a short time.


    As a result, let the other party really sacrifice successfully!


    Boom!


    The leader of the Ming river died. At the end of the light formed by the blood essence, a virtual shadow appeared slowly and flew straight here along the line.


    "It''s Capricorn!" FeiTing''s eyes were dignified.


    "Lord Fei knows this man?" Bai Zhanqing looked over.


    "He is one of the Eight Generals under the throne of the demon king Mursa. He once confronted the Dayong state alliance, and his strength has reached the eternal double. He is a seven strong inheritor similar to my strength. He has killed at least more than 30 people for hundreds of years..." Fei Ting said.


    Dayong Prefecture, one of the nine states in Qianyuan mainland, ranks seventh.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The strongest one in Yanzhou is Fei ting. He inherits seven times. The devil will kill more than 30 people... That is, if he really wants to appear, the eighth Hall of the alliance may not be able to stop him!


    "Can you stop it?" elder Qi asked with worry.


    "It''s too late. Mingjiang is right. He''s not the only one calling, but many trolls sacrifice at the same time. Look over there..." Fei Ting shook his head.


    When they looked, they really saw that in addition to the thin line formed by the blood of the Ming River connected with the virtual shadow, there was also a line across the other side of the river, even thicker.


    Virtual shadow comes along the river with the help of these two forces.


    Su Yin looked at each other carefully.


    He is a middle-aged man in blue and gray armor. His eyes are like an eagle owl. At every step, there will be cracks in the space. However, under the impact of the river, he will restore calm in a short time, as if he had never appeared before.


    Although the long Lingyuan River can tear the space, it can also repair the space in the process of flowing. It is dangerous to come with the help of the river, but it is easier to drink and peck.


    "Not necessarily no chance!"


    When he thought of something, the head of Xuanye hall looked dignified and said: "he is now above the river. As long as we can get to the front, attack together and find a way to hit him deep in the river, let alone separate himself, even if the body comes, it must be difficult to survive!"


    The long river of Lingyuan is very strange. The leader of FeiTing hall, who has inherited seven times, can only go deeper than 100 meters. No matter how deep it is, it may be washed away and lose its direction, and even die!


    Over the years, many strong people in the alliance didn''t believe this. They went deep into it rashly. Finally, they couldn''t even find the bones. Among them, there were many monks with four or five inheritance.


    Because of this strange, even if the other party is an eternal strong, falling into it may not be able to survive.


    Fighting alone is really not the opponent of the other party. Even if we can win together, we will certainly not catch up with the other party, but... We still have a chance to succeed if we hit it into the river.


    "I know, but... Now the space is shaking so much that we can''t get close!" FeiTing smiled bitterly.


    The crowd was silent.


    That''s the truth.


    The impact of the river is too strong. Take the giant ship under the body as an example. If it is not anchored, it must have turned over long ago. It is determined to fly. It may be stirred into powder before it has flown far.


    As for flying without a boat, flying with a sword... It must be more unbearable!


    "Unless..." Fei Ting said half, and finally shook his head.


    "Unless what?" Xuanye hall leader couldn''t help it.


    "There is a perfect flying boat!" Fei Ting explained: "even the weakest flying boat can be stronger than those in Yongheng. Although the impact of the river is great, it should not be affected!"


    "Perfect flying boat?" Xuanye was helpless.


    This level of flying boat may exist only in the top big states such as Daqian state and Dayuan state. They are big Yanzhou, and no one can refine them.


    The level of the smelter is not enough. Even if it is enough, the materials will be incomplete.


    Many of the materials that can refine perfect weapons can only be born after being nourished by the super spiritual pulse.


    "Actually..."


    Just when everyone felt helpless, a trembling voice rang.


    They turned their heads and said that Xu Shaoqing, the leader of Tiangang sect, had been injured. At this time, his injury was more serious and his face had changed from white to blue. Instead of taking the healing medicine in advance, he may have died.


    Xu Shaoqing bit his teeth and said, "in fact... The flying boat of little martial uncle is no weaker than the perfect level..."


    "Little martial uncle?" Fei Ting was stunned and looked at the boy not far away.


    "Me?" didn''t expect the other party to say himself. Su Yin was stunned, turned her wrist, and her flying boat appeared in front of the crowd: "is that what you said?"


    "Yes..." Xu Shaoqing nodded quickly.


    Everyone seemed to be stunned: "wooden boat?"


    I thought it was really a perfect level spirit weapon, but I didn''t expect it was just an ordinary wooden boat.


    The first-class spirit weapon flying boat in the league can''t resist. A wooden boat can''t hold on to a slightly larger spray. Tell me, it''s comparable to the perfection level?


    "Don''t underestimate this ship, little martial uncle will use it to easily kill the green scale Python who has succeeded in Huajiao..."


    Seeing their strange eyes, Xu Shaoqing hurriedly explained that he suffered the loss of contempt and came to such a point.


    "Green scale Python? If you succeed in transforming the dragon, I''m afraid you have reached the seventh inheritance!" Fei Ting''s pupil shrinks.


    "Yes!" Xu Shaoqing explained with a bitter smile: "little martial uncle, he drove the ship and hit it. The other party didn''t even react, so he was shocked to death on the spot..."


    "This..."


    The crowd looked at the boy again.


    Seeing their strange eyes, Su Yin had to nod: "I killed a Jiaolong... Take the bone dragon spear of the leader of Mingjiang, just to study how to make a weapon?"


    With that, his wrist shook, and a long dragon backbone appeared in front of the crowd, emitting a great sense of oppression.


    This guy, although he has long died, after all, the success of Hualong, in terms of life level, can''t be ignored.


    "Sure enough..."


    The corners of the mouth smoked, and the people said no more.


    That''s right. The ink marks painted by little martial uncle can make the Mingjiang unable to break through. Even if his boat is made of wood, it may not be simple.


    Anyway, it must be wrong to think simply about this one. Apart from others, the tortoise... Looks stupid and knows how to sleep. Can you think that so many people are not opponents when they are united?


    "I don''t know if I can hold it. Since he said so, just try..."


    Knowing that it was useless to talk more, Su Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as the real yuan in her body turned, the light of the flying boat flashed and fluttered in the wind, from tens of centimeters to the original shape.


    They all flew up together. Fei Ting came to the grain controlling the array pattern, and Zhenyuan poured in.


    Boom!


    The pleasant goat and grey wolf under the wooden boat ran away and flew forward. The space crushed by the long river collided with the ship body and was immediately crushed, and the hull lines did not move.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes showed disbelief. They were really not afraid of the violent air flow in the space.


    "It''s... The array pattern painted by the hull!" Nie Liaoyuan, the leader of the array pattern hall, looked carefully for a while and suddenly realized: "you guessed well. It should be... The legendary [shuttle array pattern]!"


    "Shuttle array pattern?" Su Yin wondered.


    At the beginning, he just looked at the array diagram and changed it casually. He didn''t know what level it belonged to or what use it was. He just felt that it had the effect of reinforcement. How did it become a shuttle array pattern?


    Besides, what does "shuttle" mean?


    "Well, the shuttle array pattern is one of the top array patterns in the mainland. It is said that... After the weapon is painted, you can shuttle without fear of broken space... I always thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Nie Liaoyuan explained.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    No wonder the defense is so strong that even the seven handed down Jiaolong can be killed. The original space is not afraid of being broken.


    "Ready, let''s do it together!"


    Speaking Kung Fu, FeiTing lowered his voice as the flying boat approached the virtual shadow downstream.


    Everyone on the deck nodded at the same time. They were all focused and had the strongest attack power. They hoped to give a fatal blow when they were closer.


    "After years of fighting in Dayong Prefecture, you won''t naively think that I will wait here and be driven into the river by you!"


    Seeing their actions, the virtual shadow laughed and showed a playful smile. As soon as he turned, he strode across the river along another line drawn by the sacrifice.


    Everyone who was preparing to fight was stunned.


    This guy saw their purpose and ran away ahead of time!


    The strong in the eternal realm, even if they are separated, their strength definitely exceeds the nine peaks of inheritance... Such cultivation, in the face of a group of people who are the strongest and only inherit seven, they don''t fight, turn around and leave


    What about the dignity of the strong?


    Don''t you want to help commander Mingjiang take revenge?


    "This guy is more difficult than expected..." Bai Zhanqing narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes!" the crowd nodded.


    Before contacting them, they decided that it was difficult to beat them on one side. They turned and left directly to attack the other side. This kind of person is far more difficult to deal with than the Wufu who only knows how to rush and kill.


    "He has the power of sacrifice. He can fly over the river and find the people smoothly. What shall we do? Xu Chong, Fei Gong and others, if they really want to encounter them, they must not be opponents. If they don''t do well, they will be destroyed..." the leader of Xuanye Hall couldn''t help saying.


    More than half of the alliance strongmen in charge of sneak attacks are still fighting against trolls across the river!


    Normally, don''t worry, because they attract most of the firepower of the other side, but... Once this karma Luo passes, it''s hard to say how the war situation will be!


    A little carelessness may destroy the whole army.


    "You can''t ride a flying boat in the long river. Let''s go to the river first. Gather the spirit Master and gather the spirit pulse as soon as possible. Others... Think of another way. I just hope they can hold on for a little longer!"


    Knowing that he wanted to catch up at this time, there was no way. Lord Fei tingtang drove the flying boat to the river and flew to the river.


    The people looked at each other and followed closely. More than a dozen spirit gathering masters all looked dignified.


    The most important thing for the emergence of the long river is that they should gather more spiritual Veins no matter how much they cost, so that the practitioners of Yanzhou can have a greater improvement.


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief, took the big boat into the ring and followed up with the old turtle.


    The vast river is hidden in the water mist. The outer space is torn up layer by layer. It is very stable inside, not as violent as outside.


    Mo Qingcheng and others entered the long river for the first time, one by one full of curiosity.


    Su Yin also looked carefully. The water in front of him was not real water, but Reiki, containing space power and some impurities, gathered into liquid water.


    It washes on the legs and has tearing force. The cultivation is not enough and it is difficult to bear it.


    The space above the river is constantly collapsing, and the breath is vain. You can''t fly with your sword. You obviously can''t fly directly without passing through the waterway.


    "If you want to cross the river, you can only swim there. There is no other second way..."


    Knowing that everyone saw it, Fei Ting explained with a little helplessness.


    "You?" Mo Qingcheng, Bai Zhanqing and others smiled bitterly. Now they finally know why the leader of Xuanye hall is so nervous. The scouring force of the river is getting stronger and stronger. The deepest place can''t bear the space. How can they resist?


    If you can''t resist, you can''t cross the river


    I''m afraid the people opposite are really dangerous.


    "As a cultivator of the alliance, I am always ready to sacrifice. Don''t think so much first. Gathering spiritual pulse is the most important!"


    Know what people are worried about, FeiTing continued.


    His brother is right across the street. To worry, he must be the most powerful, but... Worry is useless. The top priority is the spiritual pulse. As long as enough spiritual pulses can be gathered, even if the people opposite are dead, they will die!


    "Yes!" they all looked dignified and moved forward together.


    Su Yin didn''t say much.


    His means of long-range attack is not strong. He just sent a message to the old turtle. Can he chop down the virtual shadow? The latter replied that the distance is too far and the thunder can''t reach it.


    So... Facing the summoned Capricorn, he didn''t want to fight, but... There was no way.


    "I really can''t. I''ll see if I can swim over later..."


    Although he doesn''t swim, he has learned many skills in his previous life. He is good at water. Besides, he can''t swim. The old turtle should be able to swim.


    No big deal, just let this guy go and electrocute each other.


    With an idea, Su Yin no longer thought much. She also looked up at the river and only looked at it. Her eyebrows could not help but frown.


    The space on the river is unstable, and the aura is like the essence, giving people a dark feeling. This feeling is not only familiar to him, but also very familiar... It is eight or nine times similar to the forbidden area where he lived before. What''s the matter?


    ¡­¡­


    As they entered the long river, the virtual shadow of zhenxianzong forbidden area shook disorderly, and many residual thoughts emerged again.


    "This is a combination of... Painting, medicine, poison master, array pattern and ban?" Wu Daoxian looked confused.


    Here, he was responsible for teaching Suyin painting, known as the saint of painting.


    "It seems so..." several people nodded at the same time and looked at each other. They were all full of confusion: "painting is integrated with array patterns and closures. I can understand and think about it. How are medical skills and poison masters integrated?"


    "You don''t know, how do we know? We haven''t integrated successfully..."


    "Although it''s just the foundation, you can be small without worrying about the big. You can blend slowly in the future!"


    "I''ve only been out for six days... I''ve integrated ten professions, including weapon refining, Shidao, array pattern, alchemy, medicine, music, painting, poison master, array pattern and ban. Can we teach him 36 skills for a month?"


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. A real genius is hard to explain, but... He can understand yours. What I taught is more implicit. I think it''s difficult for him to succeed in a short time!"


    A remnant smiled.


    Nong Sheng, Yuan Ping!


    "That''s true. You taught him to grow land and food. Don''t mention him. If I didn''t know your real identity in advance, I couldn''t guess it had something to do with Juling!" Wu Daoxian shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Many residual thoughts are also helpless.


    This guy is such a thief.


    The spirit gathering master is involved in gathering spiritual pulse and gathering heaven and earth aura. Once it is leaked, it is easier to be detected, but this one goes the opposite way and uses farming as a cover


    Even they didn''t expect it.


    "It seems that this can only be perceived and understood by him at last..."


    "That''s natural. The boy is too rebellious and doesn''t give us some difficulty. Doesn''t he look incompetent..." he stroked his beard. Yuan Ping wanted to continue. His body suddenly stiffened and his face turned white.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his expression, everyone was equally stunned and spoke. They were also strange. They looked at Nongsheng not far away again, and their faces turned red one by one.


    "Gather souls... He, he also understood!"


    His eyes were red and Yuan Ping wanted to cry.


    Just said that it''s hard for the other party to know. As a result, I realized success. Do you want to slap me in the face like this


    "I suddenly feel... At his speed, we may... Leave here in less than ten years!"


    Many residual thoughts are silent.


    Before that, someone told them that it would take ten years to train a teenager. If the teenager left for ten years, he could help them unseal... They didn''t believe it!


    Now, I believe it


    This boy is really against the sky. Every step is beyond everyone''s expectation. Ten years are fleeting for them, but for each other, maybe he can really grow up to the point where people look up to him!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know the afterthought ran out and muttered. At the moment, Su Yin frowned more and more tightly.


    The forbidden area gave him a feeling of darkness and disordered aura. He thought it was due to the closure of the forbidden area. At this time, it seems very similar to the long river of the spiritual abyss.


    Is it difficult


    There is also a long river in the forbidden area?


    Otherwise, how can the "quality" of their own conservation soil and farmyard fertilizer be so high?


    But if there is a long river, why didn''t you find it?


    "I should have read it wrong..." after thinking for a moment, Su Yin put this idea aside.


    The long river of Lingyuan is opened up in Lingyuan and contains spiritual pulse. If Zhenxian sect really has this thing, it won''t worry that the first-class sect can''t keep it.


    "I can''t bear it. I can only draw here..."


    After walking for a while, several spirit gathering masters who changed the world stopped with a little embarrassment.


    Su Yin saw that she only entered the river for more than ten meters.


    The scouring force of the river is more and more fierce. If the cultivation is low, it will naturally be impossible to enter a deeper area.


    "Right here, gather the third-class spiritual pulse. The speed should be very fast. You guys are here to protect their safety. In case of danger, evacuate immediately..." Fei Ting explained.


    Several alliance strongmen nodded at the same time.


    With the consent, several spirit gathering masters stood quietly in place, and the pores on their body surface opened at the same time. The aura from the impact of the river immediately gathered on them and gradually formed a spiritual pulse in front of them.


    As before, it is the same as the third grade, but the convergence speed is several times faster than outside the river.


    In just two or three minutes, one came together.


    "Keep moving inward. If you pay more attention, you should be able to pick up a lot of treasures..." Fei Ting took the rest of the spirit gathering masters and the people and continued to move forward.


    Hearing that there were treasures, many patriarchs'' eyes lit up and looked around curiously.


    "Coming..." Fei Ting suddenly drank low.


    When they looked up, they saw a dark figure suddenly flying from above, very fast.


    Prepared in advance, Fei Ting grabbed the palm of his hand in the air, a jade amulet exploded on the river not far away, and a ban appeared in the air.


    The ban at this time is indeed somewhat similar to the fishing net. With a slight shake, the shadow is wrapped.


    "Yes... Jiuyehemu, it took me five years to find it under a cliff in order to cure my daughter. How could it flow along the river..."


    Bai Zhanqing couldn''t believe it when he recognized something in the "fishing net".


    This kind of medicinal material is very rare. Even if he was Emperor Dayan, it took countless costs to find it. At the moment, he caught it casually in the river, and there was more than one... It was incredible to him.


    "The elixir is just the most common thing among the treasures flowing through the river!"


    Fei Ting shook his head. "Fishing net" flew out again, and another thing was pulled by him.


    It''s a dark thing. It looks like soil.


    "Is this dragon blood loam?"


    Mo Qingcheng recognized it: "it is said that this thing is watered with dragon blood. It can be used to refine weapons or as medicinal materials. If it is used to cultivate precious spiritual grass, it is also very simple. It is extremely precious. Each grain is invaluable and can''t be bought with money. This..."


    Some precious medicinal materials have extremely high requirements for soil and environment, and it is very difficult to cultivate them. This Longxue West loam is one of the best cultivation nutrients.


    As long as you can get a little fist size, you don''t have to worry about planting magic medicine. The other party will catch a ball the size of a football


    It''s a long river of Lingyuan. There are so many babies.


    "The more inward, the higher the level of the treasure. There are not only these weapons, but also weapons. If you are lucky, it is not impossible to get a round spirit weapon..."


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Fei Ting smiled.


    "Round and full spirit ware?" all eyes were shining.


    Weapons of this level can be regarded as the most precious weapon of Zhenzong in Qingyun sect. If you get one, your combat effectiveness will be doubled.


    After the promotion of Haoyue Ding, Mo yuan was not afraid of the green scale python. As soon as the Ding went down, the latter would shrink back.


    "Sure enough, there are good things!"


    "I haven''t found this green diamond for many years. I didn''t expect to pick it up here..."


    "I''ve only seen Canling flower in ancient books. Although it looks a little wilted and its leaves are broken, its drug property has not been lost at all. It must be very powerful to make poison."


    Soon, they all found treasures, some of which are medicinal materials and some of which are minerals. As for the so-called weapons, no one has seen them yet.


    "Lord Fei, do you know where the long river of Lingyuan comes from?"


    Not in a hurry to get something, Su Yin looked at it suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the troll came from the void. It''s just because the place it passed through shattered the space that the troll appeared..." hall leader Fei shook his head: "of course, these are legends. I don''t know the details!"


    "Do you mean... The spirit deep Troll appeared only after the long river appeared?" Su Yin frowned.


    "I''m not sure. However, according to the ancient books, there is little difference in the time when the two appeared! 10000 years ago, all the spiritual veins in the mainland dried up overnight. When all the monks were frightened, the Lingyuan Troll appeared and killed wantonly!"


    After recalling, FeiTing explained: "Lin Xuan, the elder of your sect, rose up like a comet, took human friars, calmed the trolls, and found the place where they appeared, that is, Lingyuan! Later, you must know, seal the exit, form an alliance and fight each other... Later, the cultivators found that there would be a long river in Lingyuan once every five years, there were many treasures, and they could gather spiritual veins, so , they began to take the long river as the border and compete with each other! In a flash, it was more than 10000 years... "


    Su Yin suddenly.


    In this way, it was the first Troll that the human friars discovered the long river.


    "Is it strange, little martial uncle, where do the spirit veins and treasures in the river come from?" Fei Ting said when he knew the doubt in his heart.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    Nothing appears out of thin air. The spirit veins gathered by more than a dozen spirit gathering masters can be used by countless monks on a continent for five years... It shows how powerful the spirit in the river is.


    What''s the source? How strong should it be?


    All the time, no matter how many spirit veins, I''m afraid they will be drained!


    "This was strange tens of thousands of years ago. Not only many strong people in Yanzhou, Daqian and Dayuan have gone to explore, but... They haven''t come back!"


    Fei Ting shook his head: "of course, there is no news. It is said that Lingyuan Troll lives in the upper reaches of the river..."


    "Troll?"


    Su Yin frowned: "in this way, the troll may know the source of the river?"


    "I don''t know!" Fei Ting shook his head: "I have captured many demons alive and asked similar questions. It is said that... They don''t know where the river comes from. They only know that when time comes, they will suddenly appear and land all kinds of treasures and auras. If it wasn''t for the river in the Lingyuan, the trolls would have fought back like crazy. Human friars may have been extinct!"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    Although there are powerful human beings to frighten, and the channel is unstable, but... There is no river that can flow the spirit vein in the spirit abyss. It is really possible for trolls to rush over and kill all humans.


    "Well, you can get treasures here. If you want to cultivate, you can also take the opportunity to impact the inheritance. Although the aura here is not filtered and there are many impurities, the impact inheritance is completely enough!"


    While they were talking, they stopped at a distance of tens of meters from the bank. At this time, the river was more turbulent, and the strong people in the inheritance environment could not stand stably.


    Dozens of alliance strongmen did not care about looking for treasures, but all stood in front of the spirit gathering master to resist the impact for them. As for the latter, they all gathered spirit veins with a dignified face.


    It seems that it has reached first class.


    "Yes!"


    When they heard that they were no longer coming forward, they all breathed a sigh of relief, turned their eyes and looked around.


    "Little martial uncle... I want to ask a question. Can I ask a slightly private question? If it''s inconvenient to answer, forget it..."


    Looking across the river, his face was full of tangles. After a long time, Fei Ting couldn''t help turning his head.


    "If you have any questions, it doesn''t hurt to ask. As long as I can answer them, I will tell you!" Su Yin said.


    Taking a deep breath, Fei Ting said, "I don''t know... Little martial uncle, what kind of strength?"


    I didn''t expect this to ask, so Su Yin frowned.


    Many patriarchs and alliance strongmen who were fishing for treasures around also looked at it curiously.


    After a short time together, their accomplishments are unfathomable in their hearts, and they all want to know how high they are.


    Seeing his sincere attitude, Su Yin showed a tangled color on her face. After hesitating for a long time, she finally decided to tell the truth: "only the master''s nine peaks!"


    "Master jiuzhong? Even if you don''t want to say it, you won''t be so perfunctory..." Fei Ting smiled bitterly.


    Are you master jiuzhong?


    If only this cultivation, I may not even get together!


    Even if you don''t want to say it, you have to say a reliable level


    Is it really good to fool like this?


    "I..."


    Seeing that she said the true accomplishments, the other party didn''t believe it. Su Yin frowned. Just trying to explain, her eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    The previous integration Reiki is about to end. If you don''t put it in the Dantian, I''m afraid it''s too late


    Regardless of speaking, the spirit moves. The integrated aura formed by painting, medicine, poison master, array pattern and closure immediately enters the center of the Tai Chi diagram.


    Boom!


    In an instant, countless auras fell from the sky and poured into his body.


    Regardless of his words, Su Yin peeled off the messy aura according to the way of farming, and the pure power came through the air and turned into the meridians along his acupoints.


    Click! Click!


    The master''s nine shackles were broken in an instant.


    Inheritance!


    Inheritance double!


    Inheritance triple!


    ¡­¡­


    In just a dozen breaths, it has become a five fold inheritance, and it is still making rapid progress.


    "This river has been sucked up?"


    The spirit gathering masters who are gathering the spirit pulse are all stunned.


    In front of them, half of the spiritual veins just gathered, now all flew to the "little martial uncle", nodded and bowed, begging to be absorbed.


    With the other party as the center, a vacuum zone is formed in a short time, and almost all aura is absorbed!


    "Continue!"


    I don''t know how terrible his actions are. Su Yin feels that he can make progress. Su Yin continues to absorb.


    Inheritance six!


    Inheritance seven!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, he stopped at the nine peaks of inheritance.


    Seeing that she could no longer make progress, Su Yin had to spit out the turbid Qi. When she looked up and saw Fei Ting still staring at her, she was slightly embarrassed to explain: "Oh, sorry, I just broke through the point. Now it''s not master jiuzhong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound around.


    You call this breakthrough "point"?


    As soon as I said you were "perfunctory", I frantically promoted your level... And there are nine levels


    Do you want to fool me like that?


    Why don''t you continue to say that you are perfunctory and directly break through to eternity?


    Don''t want to say or not, don''t play like this


    "Er..."


    Seeing the people''s expression, Su Yin knew they were wrong. She spread her hands and looked sincere: "if I tell the truth... Do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed, and Fei Ting covered his forehead.


    Believe you, shit!


    (a new volume, a new beginning. Ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets in the last few days of this month!)

 Chapter 156

    "Do you want me to save people on the other side of the river?"


    Knowing that no matter how he explained it, the other party would not believe it. Su Yin didn''t continue to struggle on this issue, but looked at it.


    The other party suddenly asked him about his accomplishments. It was obvious that he had something to ask for. I really couldn''t think of anything else except this.


    "Please... Little martial uncle!"


    As soon as his knee softened, Fei Ting knelt down: "I know it''s very dangerous to let you cross the river by force, but... I really have no other way. Once Capricorn and Luo are allowed to pass, Fei Gong and them... Can''t resist!"


    Little martial uncle is unfathomable, but... The long river of Lingyuan is not simple. Asking the other party to take risks is tantamount to asking the other party to take risks. He may not be able to agree. This is also the reason why he has been hesitant.


    "Hall leader Fei, please get up..." he picked him up. Su Yin turned to look into the river and said, "I''ll try my best. I can''t guarantee whether I can succeed!"


    At present, the impact of the river doesn''t feel much to him, but it''s not clear what it looks like deeper. If it''s too dangerous, it will be considered carefully.


    Admiration belongs to admiration, risking to save people, and even sacrificing his own life. At present, he is not so great.


    "Little martial uncle''s safety is more important. It''s best to save nature, but it''s also because they hit..." Fei Ting nodded quickly.


    Not to mention the accomplishments, just the ability to draw those lines, the role of this is far more than anyone in the alliance, even himself.


    "Yes!"


    Without much nonsense, Su Yin patted the turtle swimming on the water: "let''s go!"


    Then he strode to the depths of the river.


    I just want to find an excuse to stay away from here. Try to gather spiritual veins by farming. The other party has the best excuse to ask for help.


    Seeing him leave, Fei ting and others were silent. Looking at the back of the boy leaving, they were full of gratitude.


    "Hall leader, you said, little martial uncle, can you cross the river and save people?" Xuanye said.


    After a moment of silence, Fei Ting shook his head: "Little martial uncle is unfathomable, but the river is not simple. No one has ever succeeded in history. I hope he can become the first... Forget it, master Juling, please gather the spiritual pulse as soon as possible. We don''t have much time left. As for the rest of you, try your best to catch the treasure and improve it a little bit! The sacrifice of the Mingjiang River shows that the troll is close to madness, There must be many tough battles to fight! "


    For thousands of years, although the battle between humans and trolls has been tragic, it is not so crazy this time. The separate entry of Capricorn and Mola will continue to enter more powerful people in the future?


    Therefore, no matter how you try to improve your accomplishments later, you will certainly not make mistakes.


    Everyone looked dignified.


    Ignoring them, Fei Ting continued to look into the distance. At this time, Su Yin was hundreds of meters away, and his back was about to disappear into the fog.


    His fist was clenched and his heart was secretly encouraged. Just when he felt that the other party might succeed, he suddenly stumbled. The next moment, he disappeared from sight, like falling into a river.


    "Little martial uncle..."


    His pupils contracted and fertin was cold.


    Can''t he succeed with his strength? What''s the matter? Is there any danger?


    After gritting his teeth and walking forward, he took a few steps. He immediately felt the impact of the river. Zhenyuan, who guarded the whole body, was instantly broken and his chest was stuffy.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This place, for his strength, has reached the end. If he goes forward, he will die.


    Boom!


    When he was full of worry, the sound of the river became louder, the impact around him became stronger, and he retreated again and again.


    The pupil contracted, and FeiTing hurriedly looked around.


    Immediately saw that the sky became more gloomy, and the aura became more irritable. It was like entering the end of the world above the originally dark river.


    "Hall leader Fei, the river is in a riot... Will you be angry because little martial uncle entered the depths?"


    Xuanye and others, who were also unable to bear the impact, clenched their teeth and drank low.


    Fei Ting was stiff.


    It''s really possible.


    He entered the long river no less than ten times and saw this situation for the first time!


    Although I''m not sure whether Lingyuan river has consciousness, it must not be desecrated, otherwise, it can''t be so difficult to cross the river!


    "Little martial uncle, you must not have an accident!"


    His fist was clenched, and Fei Ting''s eyes were full of worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin left the crowd and walked slowly along the river.


    The scouring force of the river is getting stronger and stronger. The true meaning of Shengyuan flows out of the body and is blocked outside, forming a faint halo.


    "The scouring force is strong, but the purity of Reiki is not much different from that just now..." Su Yin felt as she moved forward.


    I thought the more inward, the purer the aura, and even reached the super product level. Now it seems that I think more!


    From FeiTing''s position to here, the purity has not changed much, but has become more turbulent.


    When the spirit moved, I tried to absorb it. As a result... My body shook and couldn''t help reeling. No matter the meridians, Dantian or acupoints themselves, I was more repellent to these auras, and even... A little disgusting!


    It feels like sucking shit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin was speechless.


    Even if there are more impurities, there is no need for such a big reaction


    I thought it would be easy to absorb Reiki progress after reaching the nine peaks of inheritance. I didn''t expect to be able to do the same


    What a pit!


    Forget it, if you can''t absorb it, you can''t absorb it. It''s not slow to promote by integrating Reiki.


    "Old man, can you cross the river?"


    Turn your head and look at the old turtle swimming behind you.


    "It should be ok..." the old turtle tilted his head.


    At this time, we can''t see them completely. The impact of the river is more powerful. If the round spirit tools fall into it, they will be directly broken.


    However, the old turtle can withstand it. His head is half shrunk. Under the impact, the turtle shell makes a "buzzing" sound. It seems dangerous, but it''s no problem.


    "Then go and see if you can save the people of the alliance. I gather several spiritual veins here. After that, I''ll find you..."


    I feel like I''m almost in the middle of the river, Suyin road.


    Saving people must be as fast as possible, but he also wants to get some spiritual pulse... Slow down, just right.


    It''s not clear how high this guy''s strength is, but he''s definitely no weaker than that karma Luo. It''s not a big problem to save people.


    "Good!"


    Nodded, the tortoise was about to swim over, stopped, turned around and said, "master, I don''t seem to know the people of the Alliance..."


    Humans and trolas like as two peas are alike. They may dress similarly for ambush, but they are not easy to distinguish from their appearance.


    If you have demon yuan, you can easily feel the evil spirit... It''s difficult to recognize without this thing.


    "Be flexible!" Su Yin said.


    He doesn''t know the people of the alliance, and he can''t tell the difference. He can only find a way after seeing them.


    "Hey, hey, I''m best at improvisation!"


    With a smile, the tortoise nodded, slid his feet and quickly swam to the opposite side of the river.


    Seeing that the guy was not hindered, Su Yin was relieved. She looked at the fierce aura in front of her again, and her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "To cultivate land, we must first create conservation soil, which is a special nutrient, that is, the so-called chemical fertilizer, which contains all the nutrients for plant growth..."


    In her mind, the method of making maintenance soil emerged. Su Yin pinched a special mark with her finger and gently pressed it.


    Buzz!


    The aura around me was stunned at the beginning, and then it was full of excitement. In a moment, many channels came together.


    "It''s much easier than the forbidden area..."


    Relieved, Su Yin opened his fingers and grabbed them in the air.


    In order to make "chemical fertilizer", I learned a lot of knowledge. The dryness, sparsity and composition of aura... Can only be completed after careful study. I can''t make a mistake at all.


    At this time, concentrate and show your skills again. In a moment, the true meaning of the body surface Shengyuan surged out, and the aura quickly gathered here.


    He moves faster and faster. He inherits jiuzhong cultivation and displays it. Su Yin is like an illusion.


    Boom!


    In an instant, with him as the center, the aura within 200 meters was absorbed, and the whole river seemed to have a huge hole.


    With the cavity getting bigger and bigger, the river seems to be attracted by great force and speeds up the flow again.


    The roar became louder and louder, and dark cracks appeared in the space around the long river. The flowing treasures could not bear it under the scouring of running water, and exploded one after another, turning into the most primitive force.


    "Yes, it''s really fast to make maintenance soil here..."


    Su Yin was in the center of the vortex and was a little calm. He didn''t realize that the river was boiling completely and continued to speed up the production.


    He wants to save people in a hurry. Naturally, it takes the shortest time to create the most spiritual veins. Anyway, this thing is valuable everywhere. The more, the better.


    Buzzing~~


    The more refined the aura was, the more spiritual veins appeared in front of him.


    With the passage of time, there were more and more spiritual veins, and Su Yin felt that the number was almost the same. She breathed out and stopped.


    He stopped, but the aura around him, driven by the true intention of Shengyuan, formed inertia and automatically converged. The more the spirit veins gathered, the faster they gathered.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su Yin was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Can you do it yourself?


    "Stop..."


    Hurriedly waved his hand, but the spirit pulse didn''t listen to him. One by one, he lived and rushed to him with excitement, as if it was an honor to be gathered by him.


    There were more and more spiritual veins before the meeting. In the blink of an eye, it turned into hundreds. Su Yin twitched at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help looking around.


    I saw all the auras in the river rush to him crazily, and become spiritual veins with joy, for fear of being laughed at late


    Because the speed is too fast, the surrounding space is torn out more cracks.


    "It seems... It''s too big!"


    Su Yin wanted to cry.


    He just wants to get some spiritual pulse. How did it become like this?


    "That''s all. If I leave, there should be no more spiritual pulse..."


    He bit his teeth, grabbed with his big hand, took the hundreds to one spiritual pulse in front of him, put in the storage ring, and Su Yin turned and left.


    Boom!


    Seeing him leave, the auras in the air were all a little anxious. They accelerated to converge, formed spiritual veins again, and quickly chased over.


    Because the speed is too fast, the space is torn again.


    "Shit..."


    Su Yin is crazy.


    At such a fast speed, once hit, it is estimated that it will be hung on the spot.


    If someone enters the long river of the spiritual abyss, he will be washed alive by the violent river. If he is killed by his own spiritual pulse... It''s too late to cry!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t bear it, accelerated my speed and ran forward. One spiritual pulse after another, like a long snake.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes ago, old turtle said goodbye to Su Yin and quickly swam across the river.


    Although the scouring force of the river is very strong, the old turtle''s body is strong. Coupled with the invincible defense of the turtle shell, he swam to the end without encountering too much danger.


    Came to the shore, looked around and soon frowned.


    There is no battle along the river, and there is no real yuan fluctuation. Is it... The battle is over?


    All the strong players in the alliance have been killed?


    Full of strange, identified the direction of the previous explosion, and the tortoise flew over.


    ¡­¡­


    By the river, two groups of friars like humans are fighting each other.


    The clothes are all the same. Even if you observe carefully, you can''t tell which side it belongs to.


    The leader of the alliance is an old man in his 60s. Like Zhanjiang, Qiu Yuansheng, another deputy hall leader of the Presbyterian hall!


    Inherit the six peak strong!


    In order to succeed, half an hour before the long river of Lingyuan appeared, they hid it here with array patterns to cover their breath. When the long river appeared and everyone''s attention was focused, they suddenly attacked, which was a success in one fell swoop.


    "Retreat while fighting, don''t touch them!"


    Kill the troll''s spirit gathering master. The task is successfully completed. There is no need to resist them. Everyone retreats while fighting to preserve their strength.


    Just as they immediately withdrew from the river and had a chance to escape, a faint voice rang.


    "It''s a good plan to attract the Mingjiang River by special means, and then send more people to hide here and kill our family''s Juling master in one fell swoop... Unfortunately, you missed one thing!"


    In the void, a figure, pulled by the long line formed by sacrifice, flew here, moving forward and humming coldly.


    "It''s Capricorn!"


    After recognizing it, Qiu Yuansheng''s pupil shrank: "scattered escape..."


    This is a demon general. Even if it''s just a separation, his accomplishments exceed the nine levels of inheritance, which is comparable to half a step of eternity!


    Once such a strong man comes, there is only one way to face them... The whole army is destroyed! So, I just looked at it and made a decision.


    Scattered escape, can live one is one!


    "It''s too late to want to go now!"


    In the cold laughter, with his big hand pressed, the crazy magic gas scattered, forming a huge light mask, solidifying the surrounding space.


    The eternal strong can already use part of the power of space. Although this separation does not reach this state, the Buddha is a real eternal strong. It is easy to use part of the power of space.


    It is also because of this that we can move forward above the river, avoid space cracks in advance and not be stirred into powder.


    Blocked by the light mask, many strong Terrans were imprisoned in place and could not escape. Capricorn fell down and slapped down again.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the great devil, the faces of all the people spilled blood from the corners of their mouths.


    Although they won the battle just now, they were also seriously injured. At the moment, this strong man who is far more powerful than them appears, and with the cooperation of other trolls, it can resist!


    "What did we miss?"


    Knowing that they could not escape, they gathered together. Qiu Yuansheng took a deep breath and looked ahead.


    "Channel!"


    Knowing that the river had disappeared for a long time, Capricorn didn''t worry and smiled calmly.


    "Channel?"


    "Good!"


    Capricorn nodded: "It''s normal. Even if I sacrifice, I can''t come here with the help of the river, but... There was an accident six days ago, the whole spiritual abyss shook, and there were cracks in the channel, and these cracks will become larger and larger. Not only can my separation appear, but I can also come here in a short time! If I miss this, I will die Inevitable! "


    "Cracks? Why cracks?"


    Qiu Yuansheng was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    The zongmen alliance of Yanzhou has been guarding Dalong mountain for thousands of years. The strongest Troll has always surpassed the nine inheritance... It is because of the constraints of space channels!


    Why do cracks suddenly appear after ten thousand years?


    If this is true... How can they resist once they come to eternity?


    Yanzhou has no superior spiritual pulse, and it is difficult for the most powerful to surpass the nine inheritance!


    "I don''t know, but something must have happened in Yanzhou!"


    Karma Luo shook his head and said, "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. As long as you kill all of you and enter Qianyuan mainland smoothly, you will naturally know everything!"


    Too lazy to continue talking nonsense, the demon shook his wrist and a demon soldier emerged.


    Perfect level axe.


    Powerful magic came out and quickly poured into it. With the sound of "buzzing!", the axe made a loud and clear sound and fell on the people.


    "Resist!"


    Qiu member wins and roars. Zhenyuan rushes out, and the rest of the people bless their little power.


    Boom!


    We are all at the end of a powerful crossbow. How can we stop this strong man who has surpassed the nine inheritance? Just once, all the blood gushed wildly.


    "Don''t be busy yet, lock Zhenyuan!" Capricorn Luo waved his big hand.


    "Don''t kill? General, human beings are cunning. I''m afraid of hidden dangers..." a troll hurriedly said.


    "Isn''t it too cheap to kill in this way?" Leng hum of Capricorn Luo said, "set up an altar and sacrifice, so as to attract more powerful people with their lives!"


    "Yes!"


    The troll''s eyes lit up.


    If they sacrifice, they can come to one or two immortals, or inherit jiuzhong. Even if they don''t get the spirit pulse this time, they will win.


    Compared with the stalemate, even one high-end combat power is enough to change the pattern.


    With the help of Jie Moluo and the rest of the trolls, Qiu Yuansheng and others were blocked for a short time. Zhenyuan couldn''t show his cultivation.


    "Damn..."


    I didn''t expect that I and others had become the sacrifice of the other party. Qiu Yuansheng and others clenched their teeth. Although they were angry, they couldn''t do anything.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Not bothered to pay attention to the angry people, Capricorn Luo smiled gently and was about to use the secret method when he heard a voice with a little doubt: "you... Who is the Terran?"


    Quickly turned his head, and then saw a turtle, flying slowly from a distance in the air, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Terran? What are you looking for?"


    After a look, karma Luo didn''t see each other''s accomplishments and couldn''t help frowning.


    This is a place close to the long Lingyuan river. The space will collapse at any time. I don''t have certain strength and don''t dare to approach. I''m afraid it''s not weak that the tortoise can come so close.


    At least it has reached the master''s realm!


    "I want to save them..." the old man thought and explained.


    Across the river, Capricorn appeared as a virtual shadow, and the "wine" he drank was not completely sober. He didn''t recognize it at all. He had just seen it once.


    "Save people?"


    Capricorn''s eyes narrowed: "I don''t know how to live or die..."


    Before the words fell, the axe broke through the air.


    Knowing that it may be the strong man on the human side, he didn''t leave any behind. Half a step of the cultivation of the eternal realm was fully displayed, and a dark crack appeared in the space.


    Boom!


    The axe fell on the turtle''s back and made a huge roar.


    Feeling the shock of his arm, he retreated several steps in succession, raised his axe and wanted to continue to chop. Only then did he find that there were cracks on the surface of this perfect weapon, which was broken into several pieces by the breeze.


    "How is this possible?"


    His pupils contracted and his body trembled.


    He is a half step eternal strong man. With the round spirit weapon, he can chop to death on the spot even if he is ordinary and eternal. Now... There is no white mark on the turtle shell!


    Where did this guy come from? How could it be so strong?


    When he was shocked, he heard the voice of the other party talking to himself: "forget it, I can''t recognize it, just take it away..."


    Click! Click! Click!


    Before he understood what the other party meant, he saw a thunder, tearing up the space and rushing to his face.


    "I......" I was black and fainted.


    "We are Terrans..." Qiu Yuansheng shouted hurriedly. Before he finished, a lightning fell.


    Poop!


    When he fell back to the ground, he saw his companion fall in front of him.


    This tortoise really corona all humans and trolls


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Fei, we can''t hold on..."


    Dozens of meters away from the river bank, Xuanye looked at the people in front of him and shouted out with a pale face.


    "Retreat..." he trembled and FeiTing gritted his teeth.


    They have retreated several times in a row, but the river is becoming more and more violent. Even if they are coming to the edge, they still can''t resist it.


    "If I had known that entering the long river would bring so much noise, I wouldn''t let little martial uncle take risks..." Fei Ting was full of regret.


    It''s impossible for him to watch the alliance''s people be killed, but... Little martial uncle, if he really falls, he will be even more guilty. He can''t be blamed for his death!


    "Back again..."


    Knowing that the river had completely rioted and their cultivation could not be stopped, Fei Ting had to take the people out of the long river and return to the river again.


    Gasping for breath, I felt that my strength was almost consumed.


    In the past, his strength could last for about half an hour, but now he can''t bear it after only more than ten minutes... It shows how big the uprising in Changhe just now is.


    Looking at the people, he saw that they were more miserable. Xuanye and others all had bloodless faces and were injured to varying degrees.


    In order to resist the river and let the spirit gathering master have enough energy to gather the spirit pulse, they paid a great price.


    "How''s it going?"


    After adjusting for a while, he felt that his breathing was much more stable. Fei Ting looked at the elder with the highest cultivation among the spirit gathering masters.


    "The time is too short. There are only three first-class spiritual veins, five second-class spiritual veins... Seventeen third-class spiritual veins!" the old man said with helplessness on his face.


    Liang Zaixing, leader of the gathering hall!


    "Three?"


    FeiTing sighed.


    There are only ten first-class sects. The royal family and eight lobbies have only three first-class spiritual veins. How to divide them?


    Although in previous years, one or two will be stored quietly when there are many collections, but... The spirit pulse itself is a consumable. Even the elder''s hall doesn''t have much inventory!


    In other words, even if you add what you left before, it is not enough for so many forces to share equally


    "Both sides are hurt..."


    Xuanye hall leader smiled bitterly.


    Success makes trolls have no harvest, but there are changes in the long river. They also don''t gain much here, which is no different from losing both sides.


    "What should we do now? We have to wait... The river is a little stable, and then gather some?" Liang Zaixing bit his teeth.


    "Forget it, safety is the most important, and it seems that the river is disappearing and it''s too late..."


    Seeing the surging river, Fei Ting shook his head.


    Every time the long Lingyuan river appears, there is a time limit, usually one hour. Of course, this is only a general range, which will be reduced or increased according to the rapidity of the river.


    The more rapid the river, the less time, the more gentle, the more time it exists.


    Today''s long river is not much different from the past at the beginning, but after the little martial uncle entered the depths, he accelerated the speed. He could have persisted for more than half an hour. As it is now, it should disappear in a short time.


    At present, even if you go in and put it away, it''s too late, not to mention it''s so dangerous


    When he said this, there was a silence.


    The plan is not as good as change. It has been designed for such a long time to attack the troll in order that human beings can enjoy the spiritual pulse alone. In the end, they only got three. It''s depressing to think about it


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with little martial uncle. Have you crossed the long river..."


    After silence, Nie Liaoyuan hall leader was full of worry.


    "I suspect that the sudden uprising in the river is related to his forced crossing of the river, for fear of danger!" Fei Ting said his worry.


    The crowd nodded and continued to look at the river in front of them. Sure enough, they saw that the riot River gradually stabilized, and some invisible fog was dissipating rapidly.


    "It''s going to disappear..."


    Fei Ting looked dignified: "everybody get ready. If little martial uncle is injured, go to the hospital immediately! Anyone can do something, he... Can''t do anything!"


    "We know..." the crowd nodded at the same time.


    Hoo!


    Before the voice fell, the river shook and disappeared in sight, like fireworks in the night sky. It was still dazzling one second and disappeared the next.


    "Go find..."


    Regardless of crossing the river to save Fei Gong, Xu Chong and others, Fei Ting drank loudly and hurriedly looked in the direction of the disappearance of the river.


    Without the river, there is only a wide riverbed, which is boundless under the light.


    After searching for a moment, I soon saw a fast running figure hundreds of meters away from them, and behind him, there were strong forces and cracks in the torn space.


    "It''s little martial uncle..."


    Recognized it, everyone''s pupils narrowed.


    This is no one else, just the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong.


    The boy who used to be calm and confident in everything is no longer an expert, but full of embarrassment.


    "What''s chasing him?"


    Trembling, an alliance elder couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems to be..." after confirming for a long time, Liang Zaixing''s voice trembled and his eyes were full of disbelief: "thousands of... First-class spiritual veins!"


    "Spirit pulse?"


    "Wait?"


    "Thousands?"


    Stay where you are. Everyone is stupid at the same time.


    Really?


    Looking carefully, I really saw that the power behind the young man contained a strong aura, which was somewhat similar to the first-class spirit pulse in front of them, but there were too many!


    "This..."


    The eyes were red and everyone wanted to cry.


    They were looking for life and death. They almost hung in the river and gathered three first-class spiritual veins. On the side of little martial uncle, thousands of first-class spiritual veins followed behind their hips, looking for life and death


    Should the gap be so big?


    Why do you think it''s so unbelievable!


    PS: there are still two days left in this month. Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 157

    "Isn''t it... The whole river has become a spiritual pulse?" Liang Zaixing''s hoarse voice sounded after the shock.


    There are many auras in the long river of Lingyuan, but the impact of each occurrence is too great. They gather spiritual masters and use all means to gather twenty or thirty first-class ones in an hour, which is a great harvest!


    Thousands of them. Where did they come from?


    Unless... The aura of the whole long river comes together, this can''t happen.


    "If so... Don''t mention dayanzhou, even if all the spirit gathering masters in Daqian and Dayuan are added together, they may not be able to do it in such a short time!"


    The long Lingyuan River lasted more than ten minutes from its opening to its end. The key flow rate is still so fast. It is difficult for those who inherit the strong environment to bear... In this case, compress the whole river to form a spiritual pulse. Dream!


    Silence again. After a short time, a trembling voice sounded: "do you think it will be little martial uncle, who will also gather spiritual veins, and his strength is very strong and his means are too high. If you are not careful... It will gather more?"


    "You mean, he gathered so many spiritual veins alone? It''s... Impossible!"


    "Impossible? If someone told you before that the array patterns and bans casually drawn with a brush can easily resist the attack of the seven strong inheritors, and one stroke casually drawn can block the joint attack of three hundred trolls... Do you believe it?"


    All the people were speechless.


    If someone had said that before, it would definitely be regarded as a rumor.


    Now I actually saw it with my own eyes.


    Seal ban, array pattern, medical skill, refining weapon... It''s not surprising that every profession of little martial uncle is so powerful that he can gather spiritual pulse and far surpass everyone.


    "Don''t think so much. First block the spiritual pulse of the impact and save the little martial uncle. He''s saying..."


    Know this is not the time to tangle with this, FeiTing said.


    The crowd came to him.


    "Although these spiritual veins are not malicious, they are too many, and there is a great danger when they rush together..." after looking carefully for a while, Liang Zaixing understood.


    No malice does not mean safety. It seems that you have a 300 kg pet dog and jump into your arms as fast as you can... Originally meant to be intimate, but if you do so, you are likely to be... Killed!


    These spiritual veins are like this. They have no subjective consciousness, but they have a feeling of intimacy to teenagers.


    One or two, or even ten or eight, can be easily taken away. Thousands of them are united and can''t be controlled.


    "Is there any way to stop it?" Fei Ting hurriedly said.


    "There are two. First, let these spiritual veins not produce a sense of intimacy for little martial uncle..." Liang Zaixing said.


    "This..." Liang Zaixing smiled bitterly when he pulled out the corner of his mouth: "there''s no way! If we can decide who to be intimate with or not, it''s easy for the spiritual pulse to converge..."


    Spiritual pulse, at most a little bit of the spirituality, with theout consciousness, can have affinity for people. It''s unimaginable to lose this affinity... How can it be completed!


    Moreover, if they really have this ability, they will not have gathered only three in more than ten minutes.


    "But the second... Is more difficult!" Liang Zaixing was also helpless.


    "Tell me!"


    Liang Zaixing said: "it''s normal for people to rush over so many spiritual veins in disorder and make them irresistible. If... They can be gathered into one, they may be obedient and easier to control!"


    "Similar spirit veins can be compatible. However, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to integrate. It''s very difficult to reach the first class. Don''t think about it. Integrate thousands of them together... Never heard of it!"


    FeiTing shook his head.


    "We can''t finish it, little martial uncle!" Liang Zaixing said.


    "Also, now let''s talk about the method. Whether he can succeed depends on himself. He can''t finish it. Think of other ways..."


    After hesitation, FeiTing said this way.


    "Gather into one?" Su Yin frowned.


    Sounds reliable, but... How?


    "Since these spiritual veins are made by making maintenance soil, can they be condensed into one in the same way?"


    With a movement in his heart, Su Yin flew forward and condensed according to the method taught by Yuan Ping.


    Buzz!


    Under his control, the spirit pulse did merge. The two gathered together and became one, the four became one, and then the eight became one


    The disordered spirit veins behind him became orderly, thicker and more majestic.


    However, with more and more integration, it is more and more difficult.


    Folding the paper once is easy and simple. Twice is nothing. More than eight times... It''s getting more and more difficult!


    This is also the case at present. It is very simple to integrate two spiritual veins. You can also integrate four, 32, 64, 128


    The more integration, the more difficult it is. In the end, even he can''t control it.


    It''s not that the technique is not good, but to inherit the nine cultivation accomplishments, which is not enough to suppress the phagocytosis of the spirit pulse.


    "Is there any way to crush them together?"


    By means of farming, it can be achieved by fusing 100 first-class spiritual channels, but fusing more than 1000 channels... It''s still hard to catch. In that case, is there a way to forcibly integrate?


    "Forging..." an idea came into my mind.


    Ores and refined iron with different attributes can be completely integrated by forging. Are these spiritual veins OK?


    Without any hesitation, Su Yin turned his wrist, and a hammer appeared in the palm of his hand. He hit the spirit pulse in the air.


    Seeing his move, FeiTing and others all looked at each other, a little confused.


    What are you doing?


    Boom!


    In doubt, the hammer in the boy''s hand fell on the chaotic spirit pulse, and the true meaning of Shengyuan came out of the body and wrapped the whole hammer in it.


    The hammer is an entity and the spirit pulse is illusory. Under normal circumstances, there is no intersection between the two. However, with the blessing of this special force, the spirit pulse can''t dodge. It is easily forged and becomes more and more solid.


    "Did he gather the spirit pulse, but..."


    Different from everyone''s doubts, Liang Zaixing thought of something. His pupils contracted and his body kept shaking: "forging super spiritual pulse?"


    FeiTing and others frowned.


    Liang Zaixing''s voice trembled: "Super spiritual pulse can only appear in the long river of Lingyuan in Daqian and Dayuan states. There are fewer and more pure Reiki impurities... Under normal circumstances, we cultivators can''t purify and refine, but little martial uncle has great talent... Refine the first-class spiritual pulse in the way of refining tools to forge the impurities in the first-class spiritual pulse and make it more pure..."


    You can use forging to remove impurities from steel, turn it into refined steel, and refine the ore... it''s fantastic to use this method to forge the spirit pulse and turn the first class into the super class!


    Never heard of it.


    But the reality is... It''s really possible to succeed!


    Seeing it with my own eyes, I feel a little crazy.


    "This not only controls the means of gathering souls to a point we can''t imagine, but also controls the refining device to a minute..."


    An elder of the refining hall was speechless.


    It''s easy to forge iron and steel. Forging spiritual pulse is like chopping bones on tofu... The power of each hammer must be controlled to unimaginable accuracy!


    "Yes..."


    Liang Zaixing nodded, his eyes suddenly flashed, and the trembling voice sounded again: "you see, the impurities in the spirit pulse have been beaten out..."


    They looked again, and sure enough, they saw thousands of first-class spiritual veins. Under his constant percussion, they fused and released impurities at the same time.


    These impurities volatilize rapidly, and the scouring space makes a sound, just like the river appears again.


    "Qin Wentian and Jiang Taiyou, aren''t you going to break through? This is definitely the best opportunity..." Fei Ting understood and shouted loudly.


    "Opportunity?"


    "The impurities hammered by little martial uncle are of no use to the strong in the eternal realm, but they are of great help to the grand master. They are no weaker than the first-class spiritual pulse... You used to absorb them, which is equivalent to being surrounded by thousands of first-class spiritual veins. It''s difficult to succeed!"


    FeiTing road.


    Qin Wentian and others'' eyes lit up at the same time.


    Yes! No matter what, it depends on the comparison. The impurities of the super product spirit pulse are no weaker than the first product spirit pulse. So many precious auras can be absorbed, which must be of great help to break through the shackles.


    Bean dregs, people can''t eat, and pigs? It''s definitely delicious!


    Understand this, don''t hesitate, brush together and come to the place where impurities flow. The pores of the whole body are wide open, crazy absorption, and the strength enters the body. Sure enough, the cultivation that is about to break through is ready to move.


    I don''t know that my pure fusion spirit pulse has become a forging super spirit pulse in the eyes of others... Su Yin, seeing that the spirit pulse is melting more and more, nodded with satisfaction and continued to speed up the forging speed.


    The hammer contains a strong true meaning of Shengyuan. Every drop makes the spiritual pulse tremble, and the spirituality becomes confused.


    128¡¢256¡¢512¡¢1024¡­¡­


    More than a thousand spiritual veins were completely integrated under his constant knocking, and the impurities were forced out a little bit.


    "His hammer... Something''s wrong!" FeiTing frowned after looking at it for a while.


    "Why not?"


    "The level is very high, and the materials are by no means available in Qianyuan Mainland..." Fei Ting shook his head: "if you don''t say anything else, just say that you can carry the true meaning of Shengyuan, it''s not what ordinary babies can do!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    The true meaning of Shengyuan is something that can only be owned by extraordinary skills. The spirit tools at the level of perfection may not be able to bear it. This hammer can be easily accommodated. How can it be simple!


    Regardless of the people''s expressions, Su Yin saw that all the spiritual veins merged into one, so he took back the hammer and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t chase..."


    Stopped flying and said tentatively.


    Hoo!


    Sure enough, the spirit pulse stopped and quietly suspended in the air.


    Su Yin looked at each other.


    The new spirit pulse formed by fusion is not as huge as before, but the aura becomes more pure. It is as clear as water. With a slight touch, it makes the sound of spring water knocking on the rock.


    "Is this still a first-class spirit pulse?"


    "It''s not anymore. It''s almost super waiting, but... It''s worse! It can only be regarded as semi super waiting!"


    Liang Zaixing and others came to the front and looked at the young man in front of them, full of admiration.


    "Semi superior?"


    "There is still a boundary between the super spiritual pulse and the first-class spiritual pulse, that is... Semi super! This level of spiritual pulse can be born in the long rivers of Daxuan Prefecture, Dafeng Prefecture, Daping Prefecture and dahezhou, but... There are very few. Moreover, it can only appear in a few decades, which is not common!"


    Liang Zaixing explained: "this level of spiritual pulse can make people break through the eternal realm, but... It can only reach the six peaks, and it is difficult to reach the seven peaks. Don''t count on the virtual immortal! Because, with the word ''super'', they all belong to super!"


    "You mean... Thousands of spiritual veins are fused together and become semi superior?" Su Yin understood.


    "Of course not... The simple accumulation of spiritual veins is just a large number, which is not enough to cause qualitative change. It is the forging method of little martial uncle. He forcibly forged the impurities of the first-class spiritual veins, forming this semi superior!"


    Liang Zaixing was busy.


    The simple accumulation of spiritual veins can turn first-class into super class. Yanzhou must have been strong in the eternal realm for a long time. It is not possible to break through even the inheritance of nine times.


    "Forging method?"


    When Su Yin felt energetic, she found that the Qi of refining utensils and the aura of planting land flowed into her body. Originally, she only wanted to integrate the spirit vessels, but unexpectedly, the two skills were perfectly combined.


    Knowing that it would take some time for the Reiki to enter the Dantian, Su Yin grabbed the palm of her hand and the semi super spirit pulse in front of her flew up and suspended above her head, like a clear river.


    "Try to absorb..."


    The pores of the whole body are wide open and try to absorb the aura... As a result, they are still disgusted and rejected.


    It''s not much different from before.


    That is to say... The spirit pulse of semi super product still can''t let him cultivate independently. If he wants to improve his strength, he still needs to continue to integrate that special spirit.


    "Take it!"


    With a slight grasp, the half super spirit pulse was included in the storage ring by him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as I finished these, I felt three breath rushing into the sky. Turning around, I saw Qin Wentian, Jiang Taiyou and others. After absorbing enough impurities, they finally broke through the shackles and reached the inheritance environment!


    "Thank you, little martial uncle..." I was so excited that several people came to me.


    Pure impurities are not enough for them to break through so quickly. The true meaning of Shengyuan contained in them is the key.


    He picked them up and Fei Ting looked at them suspiciously: "little martial uncle, why are these spiritual veins chasing you? What happened?"


    "I don''t know. When I came to the middle of the river, something happened suddenly, so that''s it..." Su Yin''s face was not red and gasped.


    Anyway, in the middle of the river, there is fog everywhere, and no one can see it. What''s the specific matter? Let him say it?


    "In the middle?"


    Hearing the loophole in his words, Fei Ting''s face turned pale: "speaking of this, little martial uncle, he hasn''t walked across the river and hasn''t saved them... Vice hall leader Qiu?"


    This man promised to save talents to cross the river!


    I thought it was successful. Unexpectedly, the river didn''t pass


    Didn''t go there, and it took so long, did they... Have long been killed by Capricorn?


    "No!" Su Yin shook her head.


    "I''m afraid..." also understood that the Xuanye hall leader''s body trembled and his voice was dry: "more bad than good!"


    I also thought that since little martial uncle promised to take action, there was a great possibility that he could save everyone. I didn''t expect this kind of change.


    "You said to save people. Although I didn''t go there, I let the old turtle go. Maybe people have saved them. Don''t worry too much!" Su Yin said with a smile.


    They remembered that the tortoise was not around. Fei Ting smiled bitterly: "little martial uncle can''t cross the river successfully. He''s afraid he can''t..."


    He was chased by the spirit pulse when he came to the middle. Even if the tortoise''s strength is not weak, can it be stronger than him?


    "Go and have a look. Even if you''re dead, you''ll have to collect their bodies..." Fei Ting shook his head. Before the voice was over, a scream sounded: "look..."


    Quickly turned his head, and then saw opposite the riverbed, a turtle slowly appeared, a rope behind him, pulled a group of hair and blew up, and the dark cultivators flew over here.


    "It seems to be our people and... Trolls!"


    "How did they get together? And they were all hurt?"


    "The front one seems to be Capricorn..."


    Looking at each other again, everyone was silent.


    Not only their expression, Su Yin also twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Can''t it be this guy who can''t recognize the Terran and troll, but he''s tied up


    "I just got an electric shock. Lao slow knows that life should not be in danger. Go to meet them and catch these trolls by the way..."


    Interrupted the shock of the crowd, Su Yin said.


    When he came to him, he found that both Terrans and trolls were convulsed by electricity. Anyone who woke up and wanted to talk would be hit again.


    "Master, I brought all the people back as you told me..." the old turtle greeted him happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the look in the eyes of the people, Su Yin was a little strange, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    I asked you to save people, not to corona people and Demons


    However, it''s all like this. It''s troublesome to explain. If you don''t say it, the other party may not believe it. Anyway, it''s just injured and not dead. It''s not a big problem.


    Sure enough, everyone was relieved to see that everyone was alive.


    This adventure made people ambush on the other side of the river, which not only caught the troll''s spirit gathering master, but also almost all the troll''s elite were destroyed. It was a great victory!


    Of course, it''s my great contribution to have such a victory.


    Without him, they might all have been killed when facing the Mingjiang River, let alone vice hall leader Qiu and others returned alive.


    "Seal the power of these trolls and take them all back to the cultivation city!" woke up the strong man of the Terran. Fei Ting looked around for a week and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    They took out their magic weapons. After a short time, they sealed the corona troll. Fei Ting''s wrist shook, and the flying boat emerged again, flying in the direction of the cultivation city.


    "The troll''s elite is lost this time. The news should not have been sent back to their tribe. Zhanqing, you lead Xuanye hall leader, Qinzhao hall leader, Nie Liaoyuan hall leader and others to attack quickly. The faster the better!"


    Standing on the deck, Fei Ting regained the dignity of the alliance hall leader again, and his eyes were like electricity.


    It is absolutely the top power among the trolls to be sent out to collect spiritual veins and guard the spirit gathering master. Now they are slaughtered, which means that the trolls who have fought with them for many years have been greatly weakened!


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    It''s definitely the best arrangement to attack quickly at this time.


    "Yes!" vice hall leader Zhanqing and Xuanye nodded at the same time, their eyes full of war.


    "Lord Liang, you take the spirit gathering master and follow them to the troll residence. Once the sneak attack is successful, you will immediately bring back all the first-class spirit veins you find..." Fei Ting continued to arrange.


    Trolls live in the spiritual abyss and must have more spiritual pulse inventory than them. This alliance only gets three, which means they don''t get any benefits. However, as long as the sneak attack is successful, there will be more than three, 20, 30, all possible!


    Soon, orders were arranged one by one. Everyone present knew what he was going to do.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yin couldn''t help nodding.


    The leader of the Presbyterian hall, who has fought with trolls for many years, is too poor in overall management.


    He is in charge of a tortoise, a donkey and a parrot. He often makes a lot of trouble. The other party has a whole alliance. There are countless strong ones who can be tight. It''s really powerful.


    After giving the order, Feizhou also came to the top of the cultivation city. All the guards in the city were relieved to see the hall leader and others coming back. When they saw that so many Troll Masters had been captured, they shouted excitedly to overturn the whole city.


    After playing chess with each other for many years, you can capture a master''s nine strong man alive, even if it''s a great feat, kill more than 300 and capture more than 200 alive


    The sum of the achievements of hundreds of years is difficult to compare with. Moreover, there is a super strong man who has reached half an eternity.


    "It''s the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong who did it... It''s said that if it weren''t for him, the hall leader and others would have died long ago, let alone catch these trolls..."


    "I''ve also heard that his cultivation is unfathomable. The strong in the eternal realm are not rivals..."


    "It is said that if you draw a line at will, countless trolls are difficult to cross the minefield!"


    "It seems that a naked army has been created, with amazing combat power..."


    Before the flying boat fell, the people in the city knew what had happened and looked at the teenagers on the deck again, one by one full of worship and awe.


    The soldiers of the cultivation city fight with trolls all year round. In their eyes, the status of emperors and patriarchs is worthless. Only war achievements can make people sincerely admire them.


    The young man entered the Lingyuan for the first time and only went out once. He went back and forth for less than half an hour. He made history. This record can be admired by everyone.


    Seeing that these undisguised conversations didn''t make the little martial uncle angry, Fei Ting was relieved and came to him: "the killing of the troll elite is the best time for us to attack. As the hall leader, I can''t leave, so I can only trouble the little martial uncle to stay in the city for a period of time, and send the martial uncle out in person after the enemy suppression is successful..."


    Su Yin nodded.


    He''s fine anyway. He just wants to see how the people here fight against trolls.


    As they spoke, the flying boat slowly fell over the wall.


    Above the city wall, there are all kinds of closures. Without special warrants and jade cards, it is difficult to enter. Standing on the edge of the closures, looking out, the vigorous wind of the Lingyuan moans, which looks quite desolate.


    "In order to resist the troll, these people really paid a lot..."


    Su Yin couldn''t help sighing when he saw many soldiers guarding the city in hardship.


    Without these people, there would be no peace and wealth in Qianyuan mainland, let alone peace of mind.


    Joo!


    Just then, there was a sharp animal cry in the air, and a fire red monster flew over. Before it came, it gave people a burning heat of fire.


    Yuanling flame beast!


    Inherit the four fold monster of the environment.


    On the back of the monster was a tall woman wearing silver armor.


    24¡¢ The five-year-old looks like electricity in his eyes, emitting a palpitating heroic spirit.


    The flame beast stopped in the air. The woman gently fell down from the air and knelt in front of Fei ting on one knee: "I''ve seen the hall leader!"


    "Joan, you''re just in time!"


    Fei Ting''s eyes lit up and said, "this is the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong. You can call him martial uncle. Now you are responsible for taking him around the city and entertaining him well!"


    Then he turned around: "little martial uncle, this Na Yuqiong is the head of the beast training hall and the daughter of Na Renfeng. After brother Renfeng died in the war, she inherited her will and stayed here... She hasn''t been out for five years! Let her show you the way and look around to avoid suffocation."


    Knowing the other party''s purpose, Su Yin didn''t say much.


    This time, he won a great victory. Before he landed, the news spread out. In addition, let him turn around with himself, obviously in order to establish a myth and give more confidence to the practitioners guarding here.


    Other people would certainly look through it, but seeing the efforts of the alliance people with their own eyes, they feel nothing.


    Anyway, in zhenxianzong, he is a big flag. It''s not a big deal to be carried here.


    "Na Yuqiong, I''ve met Shi Shuzu. I''ve heard about Shi Shuzu''s achievements. Yu Qiong admires him."


    The heroic girl bowed and hugged her fist, and looked curiously at the boy in front of her.


    At the age of 17 or 18, he looks beautiful and looks weak. He is completely inconsistent with the legendary peerless strong man.


    "General Na, you''re welcome!" Su Yin saluted back.


    Although he is young, he has a lot of accomplishments, but he is similar to elder Wu Yuan. He is a great master, and Zhenyuan is very pure. He gives people a sharp feeling, which is obviously left by years of fighting.


    "Shishuzu, this way, please. Since the hall leader arranged me to receive you, I''ll show you around..."


    With a slight smile, Na Yuqiong put her fingers in her mouth and whistled.


    Hoo!


    The floating yuan spirit flame beast flew straight down and fell in front of them. His eyes were full of arrogance. It seemed that no one paid attention to him.


    Knowing its temper and temperament, the girl smiled and came to the front: "elder flame beast, martial uncle will ride with me. Let me tell you in advance... Don''t make any small moves!"


    Then he looked at Su Yin and heard: "Uncle Shi, Yuanling flame beast was once my father''s pet, and his character is a little rebellious. Even Lord Fei has been thrown off his back by it. Therefore, if there is something rude in a while, I hope I can forgive..."


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    It''s just a monster. He doesn''t have to follow general knowledge.


    Seeing that the young man didn''t say anything, Na Yuqiong was relieved. She looked at the giant * * * generation in front of her again and said, "Uncle Shi has extraordinary strength. This alliance can win a complete victory. It''s a great achievement. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    He nodded his huge head, the flaming beast answered, glanced at Su Yin, and then snorted coldly.


    Just a little white face, tossing him?


    No!


    "Please!"


    Seeing that it agreed, Na Yuqiong was relieved and fell on the beast''s back first.


    Su Yin didn''t refuse. She also flew up, and the soles of her feet fell on the back of the latter. She heard a "crack!" and the flame beast lay on the ground on the spot and couldn''t move any more.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, he obeyed the girl''s words and didn''t make trouble, but this guy threatened it. The flame beast''s face twitched and trembled with anger.


    shame on you!


    Too arrogant!


    He looks white and weak. He looks like a good man. He didn''t expect to be so insidious.


    "Hum!"


    With a roar, the flame beast''s whole body became red, like a flame rising, and his thick lower limbs suddenly stepped on the ground.


    Click! Click!


    There was a crack in the rock. The monster, who inherited the territory, stood up again with a straight back: "I thought this would make me yield..."


    Before the words fell, an anxious voice sounded from above: "master, where are you going? I''m going too!"


    Crack!


    Yuanling flame beast lay on the ground again, with its limbs and wings spread out, just like a steak on the ground.

 Chapter 158

    in perfect silence.


    Looking at the big guy who kept shivering at his feet and wanted to get up, but couldn''t get up, Su Yin couldn''t help frowning.


    Isn''t it the strong one?


    Why do you lie on the ground as soon as you come up?


    Not only his expression, but also Na Yuqiong was full of doubts. The monsters in the inheritance environment flew up with a house on their back. They were all fine. They just lay on the ground. What the hell?


    "He may not feel very well. Let''s go down!"


    Seeing the flame beast struggling several times, Su Yin sighed.


    His weight is not unheard of. According to the standards of his previous life, 72 kg and 182 height can be regarded as the perfect proportion. He is so light that he can''t carry it


    It''s also a monster. It''s as rubbish as purple and gold carvings!


    "Don''t go..."


    Seeing the other party shaking his head and flying down, his contempt was expressed in his words. Yuan Ling''s face was black and almost died on the spot.


    "Who says I''m not feeling well? Come up again and I''ll show you..." he stood up again and clenched the flame beast''s teeth.


    "Really all right?" Su Yin wondered.


    "I''m in good health. What can I do?" the flame beast held his head high and his breath suddenly released, like a hurricane.


    "OK..."


    Seeing that it was really no problem, Su Yin jumped up again.


    Hoo!


    I felt a big mountain pressing on my back, and the flame beast''s knees softened and almost fell again. However, I prepared in advance, shook twice, and finally stabilized my body.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m all right..." seeing that he held on, the flame beast drank excitedly. Before his voice fell, he saw the tortoise who had just taken off with the boy and climbed up with an honest face.


    Crack!


    Lying on the ground again, it was miserable this time. When it hit the ground, a large piece of rock collapsed and a wound was cut on his face.


    "...." looked at each other, and Su Yin and the tortoise were speechless.


    Just after boasting, I came here again... I feel very heavy and embarrassed!


    Forget it, you can''t sit down no matter how good it sounds.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Su Yin looked at the turtle in front of her: "go on your back!"


    "Yes!" she looked at the flame beast with contempt. The tortoise didn''t say much. She flew quietly. Su Yin stepped on it, one by one, suspended in the air.


    "...." Yuan Ling''s flame beast was stunned on the spot, and his eyes were dull.


    Obviously, this guy is very heavy. Why hasn''t this turtle done anything? Not even shaking?


    "Well, next time I won''t let you carry others. Don''t pretend!"


    I thought it might be that little martial uncle was too heavy. Seeing this scene, Na Yuqiong suddenly understood. Her face turned red and wanted to get in on the spot.


    It''s embarrassing!


    I knew this flaming beast was rebellious and didn''t give anyone face. I said hello in advance. I still didn''t expect that it really didn''t give face


    I can''t carry it... It''s like some!


    The other party didn''t show his cultivation and didn''t run Zhenyuan. He just stood on his back quietly. In this way... He couldn''t get up. Can he fake it a little more?


    The key is that you can''t see it. The next moment you stand on the turtle''s back


    What level of player is tortoise?


    Without wings and demon yuan, it''s good to be able to fly by yourself. In this case, you can carry people. How useless you want to be, so embarrassing


    "I..."


    Seeing her idea, Yuanling flame beast felt that her scalp was about to explode and looked wronged: "I didn''t pretend, please believe me..."


    "Enough, pretend or not, I''m not blind! Forget it, play by yourself!"


    Interrupting each other''s words, Na Yuqiong was too lazy to say more. She bowed and hugged her fist, full of shame: "I hope shishuzu will forgive me and make you laugh!"


    "No harm, maybe it''s joking with me!" Su Yin shook her head.


    At the moment, he also understood that the monster didn''t want to carry him and deliberately threatened him.


    Hey, it''s not a good thing to have a good temper. Everyone wants to bully. I''m a little tired


    Knowing that she continued to struggle on this issue, it was only herself who was embarrassed. Na Yuqiong didn''t bother to pay attention to this self righteous guy. The imperial sword flew up and floated quietly in front of the boy: "martial uncle, I''ll show you the way and look around!"


    The tortoise flashed, followed closely behind each other and flew away.


    "Master..."


    Seeing that the girl didn''t believe it at all, Yuan Ling''s flame beast took a swipe at the corner of its mouth and hurriedly flapped its wings to catch up. No, it must be explained clearly. It''s really that one person and one turtle are too heavy. It''s not installed


    I don''t know. I really have no face to live in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    "The cultivation city is the place where alliance soldiers can cultivate and live after fighting with trolls. It has enough aura and resources. At least one fifth of the treasures obtained each time the long river is opened are nourishing here!"


    While flying, Na Yuqiong introduced.


    Su Yin looked down.


    The cultivation city is a long strip. In terms of area, it is much worse than Dayan Imperial City, but everyone is a cultivator, full of spirit and murderous spirit. In terms of combat effectiveness, no city in dayanzhou can compare with it.


    The most important thing is that there are so many masters. At a glance, you can see no less than hundreds of strong masters in the divine palace. There are also countless masters. It is difficult to compare so many strong masters, even the Qingyun sect, which is known as the first.


    The aura in the Lingyuan itself is stronger than that in the outside world. Coupled with sufficient resources, it is always facing life and death battles, and progress is naturally faster.


    At both ends of the city, two strong auras spread from the ground to maintain the closure of the sky. There are also two auras in the middle, which keep emitting and nourishing all practitioners.


    That is to say


    In this city, there are four first-class spiritual veins, which are comparable to four first-class doors.


    "This city... Hasn''t been built for a long time!" Su Yin asked after looking around.


    The city below is not too serious in terms of layout, architectural features, or the decay degree of rocks. It should be... The construction time is not too long.


    "It has only been established for about ten years!" nayuqiong said.


    "Ten years?" Su Yin was stunned.


    I know it''s very new. I didn''t expect it to be so new. The struggle with trolls has lasted for more than ten thousand years. This city has only been established for ten years... How did it fight before?


    It seemed that she saw his doubts. The girl said, "it was over to fight with the troll just to force him back to the Lingyuan. The strong alliance only needs to keep the seal, even if the task is completed! Moreover, now, in addition to the Presbyterian hall, the city has been built, and the other seven halls are still in this mode."


    Su Yin blinked.


    According to Xu Chong, refining the elixir is to save the afterthought of a strong man in the refining hall, and the function of this afterthought is to maintain the seal


    In this way, other halls are really different from here.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking, "is there any difference between the eight lobby of the alliance and the eight entrances guarded?"


    "Of course not!"


    Seeing that he didn''t even know this, Na Yuqiong was a little strange. However, he explained in detail: "Lingyuan and Qianyuan belong to different worlds. The reason why they are connected is because... The scouring of Lingyuan river. Shishuzu should understand this!"


    Su Yin nodded and Fei Ting said before.


    The erosion of Lingyuan River tore apart part of the space confinement, and then there were exits one by one.


    "It is said that there is a huge long river in the depths of Lingyuan. It also appears once every five years. The place where it appears is near Daqian Prefecture and Dayuan Prefecture. As for the river in dayanzhou, it is just a trivial branch!"


    "But even the branch is not weak. When it rushed over ten thousand years ago, it tore a large space and formed a huge crack!"


    "In order to save the mainland and prevent human beings from being slaughtered by trolls, Lin Xuan, the ancestor of Xianzong in your town, led countless experts to move to the mountain and seal the cracks! There is now Dalong mountain."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    No wonder I thought the whole mountain was not formed naturally before. Now it seems that it was transferred from elsewhere.


    Na Yuqiong then said, "sealing the cracks and arranging the seals and array patterns doesn''t mean it''s safe. As long as the long river is still there, these things can still be washed away again! In order to solve this situation, many experts at that time specially dug the river, which is where the long river flows now."


    Su Yin was silent.


    He has seen the long river with his own eyes. It can tear up the space with infinite power, but it is suspended in the air. Why is there a river on the ground... It has been noisy for a long time. It was arranged by the previous strong to change the direction of the river. There should be something like closure in it, but he was attracted by the turbulent river at that time and didn''t pay much attention.


    "When the flowing direction of the long river changes, the impact will naturally be weak, and the repressive seal at the bottom of Dalong mountain will be much safer. Originally, this would be OK, but... Elder Lin Xuan found that the aura in Lingyuan is also very violent, and it will become more manic every time the river appears. If all the cracks are sealed and no gaps are left, the hundred years of Kung Fu will again Tear! "


    "It''s difficult to weave the ban that can seal the space. If Yanzhou weaves it once every 100 years, it can''t do it. So... Eight exits were made on the ban! And eight halls of the alliance were established to suppress it respectively!"


    Na Yuqiong then said: "There are two advantages to doing this. First, it is better to block than to drain. Sealing and banning a mouth is equivalent to giving vent to the aura, which can easily alleviate the pressure caused by River Scouring and make the space near Dalong mountain more stable. Second, the array pattern on the sealing and banning mouth can also purify the aura, which is equivalent to installing eight huge aura springs on the whole continent..."


    "The free aura in the air on the mainland flows out of these forbidden places!"


    "This......" Su Yin was stunned.


    I didn''t think about it before. When I think about it now, it''s really wrong.


    The spirit veins of Qianyuan mainland are gone. Where does the free spirit in the air come from? Even if it is thin, it can''t be water without a source!


    Even for the rest of the past, how many practitioners in the mainland have not touched the spiritual pulse? Thousands of years of absorption must have been exhausted. It still exists at this time, indicating that... There is still a place to produce Aura!


    Now... It should be these eight exits!


    i see!


    Not only seal the dangerous places, but also leave the back door to collect the wool... No wonder the trolls have to work hard. This alone can be regarded as immortality.


    However, I have to say that Lin xuanshizu is really powerful and smart. If it were not for his means, dayanzhou could not have so many experts, let alone still prosperous.


    "Although the eight exits are washed out by a river, their positions in the Lingyuan are quite different. I don''t understand the folding of space. Even if I want to say it, I can''t say it!"


    Na Yuqiong continued: "However, the passageways of other halls are very narrow. Just hold the seal. Only the exit of the elder hall is very wide. In the past, holding the seal can also solve the battle, but ten years ago... For some reason, the power of the river suddenly doubled, the scouring force became stronger, and the trolls'' attacks became more frequent. In order to better guard, take precautions in advance , all the forces of the eighth Hall of the alliance gathered together and built the city at the entrance of the Presbyterian hall to recuperate, cultivate a new generation and fight better... "


    "Oh!" Su Yin understood and made trouble for a long time.


    "Ten years ago, I entered the forbidden area. Six days ago, when I came out of the forbidden area, changes occurred in Lingyuan and Changhe... Does it have anything to do with me?"


    An idea came out.


    He shook his head quickly.


    Before he left the forbidden area, he didn''t have any accomplishments. He didn''t even know what Lingyuan was. What''s the relationship? Besides, ten years ago... He was only eight years old, which is even more impossible. Now it seems that it''s just a coincidence


    "By the way, Changhe was able to tear the location of Dalong mountain into cracks. It was so powerful that it was unimaginable. I don''t know... Where did he change his route?"


    What do you think of? Su Yin asked.


    No matter how the river changes its course, there will always be an end, just like a hundred rivers into the sea, and this place is likely to be torn apart. Why haven''t you heard of it again?


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe I can find it by looking along the riverbed... Or it may flow to the end and disperse. It''s not as powerful as it is now..."


    Shook his head, nayuqiong said.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    That''s right.


    No matter how fierce the river is, the farther it flows, the more gentle it will be. Finally, it will disappear. It can''t flow tens of thousands of kilometers. It''s so fierce. If so, how can people stand in the upstream?


    As for why we have to collect spiritual pulse under this torrent instead of going to the gentle place downstream, now it seems that we also have the answer.


    The faster the water flows, the higher the Reiki quality. Once it is gentle, it is difficult to say whether the first-class Reiki pulse can be collected or not.


    "This is a training ground..."


    After introducing the city, two people and a turtle came to the top of a huge courtyard. Countless practitioners in armor are trying to train.


    It is just in the center of a spiritual spring. It is full of spiritual power. The people trained look very young. Most of them are about 20 years old, and there are teenagers aged 10, 67, or even 13 or 4.


    "When I don''t fight, I train them here most of the time. I can be regarded as their instructor!" Na Yuqiong smiled.


    She is young and beautiful, and her strength is also very strong. She is very popular.


    Su Yin nodded and looked down at the training crowd. She only looked at it for a while and couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    These people are much more indifferent to practice than the disciples of the clan. They keep hitting the limit and don''t care whether their body can bear it or not.


    Some even use poison master''s poison to refine Zhenyuan and improve their strength.


    "This is... Overdraft potential and improve cultivation? It will do great harm to the cultivator!" Su Yin frowned.


    "It hurts a lot, but... Every time you fight a troll, you will die nearly 20%. There are several battles at this level every year, that is to say... These people will change a batch of new ones almost every year. What do you think, even if they overdraw their potential? On the battlefield, living is the most important. Even if they have a future, potential and die, they will be gone!"


    With a sigh, nayuqiong said.


    Her voice sounded bland, but it revealed a cruel and inescapable fact: "this is... War! The war of extermination!"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    People will die at any time. Tell me about the future... Are you kidding!


    Therefore, even if you know that it will be defective and dangerous to improve your accomplishments in this way, no one hesitates.


    Because... They want to live!


    The purpose of practicing in the way of death is only to live... People don''t believe it, but this is the truth.


    "Young martial uncle, do you want to go down? Give them... Some encouragement?"


    Seeing that he was thoughtful, Na Yuqiong looked forward to it.


    Obviously, she also understands that the purpose of Lord Fei tingtang is not to take him for sightseeing, but... To set an example, build confidence and increase hope for everyone.


    "OK!" Su Yin nodded.


    In the past, he just wanted to find a safe place to raise flowers and grass. Now, he has seen the efforts of countless people, and his mentality has completely changed.


    I... maybe I can do something for them and save more people.


    Hoo!


    Two people and a turtle fell down.


    "Everyone gather!"


    When she came to the high platform in the middle of the courtyard, Na Yuqiong waved her hand, and a bright voice sounded.


    With the sound of cheering, in just one minute, all practitioners gathered together and stood in a square team.


    There are boys and girls. They are not as bright as the disciples of the sect. Even their faces and bodies have some soil and exposed skin. In the harsh environment, some are rough and red, but in Su Yin''s eyes, they are so handsome and beautiful, giving a special shock to people''s hearts.


    "You must have heard that the alliance won a great victory, killed the leader of the Ming River and captured more than 400 Troll masters alive!"


    Na Yuqiong looked around, and her voice sounded like iron and steel.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone shouted loudly, and their excited faces turned red.


    The victory of the league is the biggest thing for them. As soon as the news comes, it boils directly!


    "It''s good to know. The one standing next to me is the great hero this time, the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong, Su Yin!"


    Na Yuqiong said.


    "Is he the little martial uncle?"


    "Because of him, we can win a complete victory this time. The commander of the Mingjiang River was easily killed? He also captured a part of the eternal strongman alive?"


    "I feel so weak and weak. I don''t have any strength..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at the stage, one by one full of doubts.


    In their hearts, the legendary little martial uncle, like Lord Fei, should be an old man, strong and kind... How can he be a teenager about their age?


    And it seems that they are just ordinary people without much cultivation and strength?


    "General Na, you say he is a great hero? I don''t believe it!"


    After a moment of noise, a young man strode out of the crowd with a rebellious look in his eyes: "can I take the liberty to compete with him?"


    Na Yuqiong frowned.


    Su Yin didn''t care, but smiled: "people in the military admire cultivation. They don''t have the strength to crush everything. It''s normal not to be respected!"


    If you don''t accept it, it''s better to say it directly than to be depressed and false compliments.


    "How do you compare?"


    With his hands behind him, Su Yin looked at him faintly.


    Since the purpose of Fei ting and others is to make him a myth and a belief, there is nothing to hide and keep a low profile!


    "It''s very simple. My strength is respected! Although my cultivation is not high, it can be regarded as the top among them. As long as you can surpass it, you will naturally be admired by everyone."


    Youth road.


    Su Yin smiled and understood each other''s meaning.


    It''s not good. This one also obeyed Fei Ting''s arrangement and belongs to "trust"!


    No matter how nice it sounds, it''s just a legend. It''s definitely not as shocking as seeing it with your own eyes, so... Let this challenge and teach yourself a lesson. Naturally, countless people can be convinced.


    However, just shooting makes people feel that their cultivation is high and can not arouse shock. What he wants to show is to make everyone feel desperate. It feels like a myth, so that they can really become idols and confidence.


    "You''re not alone. Come together! General Na, you can also fight together!"


    With a smile, Su Yin said.


    Although he has never practiced martial arts, nor used his accomplishments to fight with other monks, but... His strength has reached nine levels of inheritance. No one in Yanzhou is his opponent!


    In that case, what else to worry about?


    "Come with me?"


    Seeing that he said this, the young man was stunned and looked at Na Yuqiong. He saw the girl with her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "That''s good!" Su Yin said, "since you want to try my cultivation, use your greatest strength. Don''t worry! Mingjiang cooperates with three hundred trolls and can''t hurt me. It''s almost impossible for you... To hurt me!"


    "Good!"


    Knowing this man''s achievements, the young man raised his eyebrows and shouted loudly, "listen, everyone, follow my instructions and fight together!"


    WOW!


    Countless long swords were sacrificed at the same time, suspended in the air, and the sword Qi roared, as if to tear the world apart.


    "Good!"


    Seeing the power of the people united together, Su Yin couldn''t help nodding.


    Although these people are not very old, they may not be able to compete with Fei tingtang, who has a cooperative array, a decisive decision to kill and kill, a strong and united strength, and a seven fold inheritance!


    However, facing myself now, I am still weak.


    "Old man, wait there first. If you see any troublemakers, suppress them directly. Don''t delay our competition!" Su Yin ordered with a slight smile.


    The yuan spirit flame beast followed stealthily. Na Yuqiong didn''t find it. It''s almost impossible to hide it from him!


    If you rush over during the battle and you can''t hold your strength, it''s not good to kill it.


    So keep the old turtle on one side to avoid this guy''s sudden appearance.


    "Yes!" he nodded, and the old man swayed gently and flew into the air again.


    Seeing that it stopped the flame beast from rushing over, Su Yin was relieved and turned his wrist. The keel spear of Mingjiang commander appeared in the palm of his hand. The real yuan in his body was running. He was going to break the attack with one shot to let everyone know his real cultivation and strength. He heard a cold roar in the distance.


    "With your strength, you can seal me? Dream!"


    Boom!


    Before the sound was over, people felt countless air currents surging, and real yuan kept exploding in the air, just like fireworks.


    The huge magic Qi rose and went straight into the sky. The stirred aura was like boiling water.


    "This..."


    Unexpectedly, such a fierce battle broke out in the city. Everyone was stunned. Regardless of the competition, all the long swords were stopped in the air and looked in the direction of the wave.


    Su Yin also turned his head.


    Above the building they had just come, there was a giant, towering, more than 30 meters long, surrounded by magic gas, which was about to solidify into reality.


    Fei Ting, Bai Zhanqing, Mo Qingcheng and others surrounded, each exerting their strongest strength, gathered together and fell like a rainstorm.


    However, the great devil didn''t care. The halos on his body surface flowed and blocked all these attacks.


    "It''s the Capricorn and Mola... It seems that he broke away from the ban and escaped!" Su Yin frowned.


    This guy is a strong man in the eternal realm. He was caught because he was stunned by the old turtle.


    After returning from the long river and turning for so long, the current left in it has disappeared. The guy quietly regained his strength, untied the ban left by Fei ting and others, and rushed out at one fell swoop.


    Just... Why did it get so big?


    "This is a change back to the noumenon... Lingyuan troll, whose noumenon is very large, was named as [Troll]. Because maintaining this posture consumes a lot of energy, it becomes similar to human beings..."


    Na Yuqiong on one side also changed slightly.


    "Oh!" Su Yin realized.


    Before, I saw that the "Troll" was almost indistinguishable from humans. I had some doubts in my heart. After hearing this explanation, I understood what was going on.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    During the dialogue, the attack of FeiTing and others fell madly again. The storm was like a storm. The fight of jiamoluo retreated one after another. Although the latter was strong, it was a human residence. Experts were like clouds. Coupled with various prohibitions and arrays, under repeated attacks, he was already unable to resist and blood stains appeared on his body.


    FeiTing and others also relied on this, so they brought him here without fear, rather than killing him on the spot.


    "You want to die!"


    When he was attacked continuously, he roared angrily and raised his fist. No matter the attack of others, he attacked FeiTing directly!


    No matter what he is beaten, you must kill the Terran leader first.


    WOW!


    Capricorn and Mola, who have changed back to troll form, are more powerful. Before their fists fall, there are cracks in the space.


    "Bad..."


    As soon as the pupil contracted, Fei Ting''s ten fingers danced, and one array pattern talisman was thrown out and turned into a wall composed of layers of real elements. However, before touching the fist, these patterns were broken and torn out cracks.


    The strength of Capricorn, Mola and Luo''s separation is beyond imagination. He can''t compete with the seven fold inheritance at all.


    Poof!


    The array barrier was broken and Fei Ting''s blood was gushing wildly. Until now, he didn''t understand how far away he was from this separation.


    "Hall leader Fei!"


    Seeing that the leader of the great Yanzhou alliance might really be killed, Bai Zhanqing and Mo Qingcheng were worried and appeared under their fists at the same time.


    Regardless of the so-called dignity, the whole body''s clothes were blown to pieces, and the array patterns and seals depicted on the body emerged.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The brilliant fist that collided with these lines slowly stopped. Pleasant goat and Altman appeared at the same time and attacked Capricorn and Molo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His face was livid, and he obviously didn''t expect that the two naked people could break out such a powerful fighting force. They could not only block his full attack, but also fight back. Their pupils contracted to the size of wheat awn. They couldn''t believe it.


    Is this... What Mingjiang calls the naked Legion?


    So good?


    "Is it... The array pattern and ban in line with the profound meaning of the avenue?"


    Recognizing the level of the grain, Capricorn''s eyes narrowed.


    I wanted to kill Fei ting and make the alliance headless, so that even if I lost a lot, I could repay part of it... I never dreamed that there were such array patterns and bans among them!


    With this thing for defense, it''s almost impossible to kill each other in a short time.


    "You''re lucky this time. Next time, I''ll kill you myself..."


    Seeing the noise, more and more experts poured in. If you don''t leave, you may really want to stay here. With a sneer, karma Luo''s huge body retracted the human appearance. At the same time, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out, instantly turned into a light and hurried away to the distance.


    As a magic general in the eternal realm, he is good at many escape techniques or life saving methods. It is because of this ability that he dares to show his body and fight with people.


    However, at this time, Fei Ting can''t kill and continues to stay here. If the tortoise comes back again, it will be difficult to escape. Instead of taking risks, it''s better to leave first.


    Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!


    As long as you are there, you can kill it sooner or later.


    Hoo!


    The escape light was like a meteor and disappeared from everyone in an instant, as if this did not exist.


    "So fast..." Fei ting and others looked ugly.


    I knew this Troll had such a powerful means to escape, so I should kill him on the spot... Now, how can I catch him so fast?


    He was cold all over. When he felt that there was no way to do it, he saw all the escape lights and disappeared in a moment. Just now, the powerful Capricorn Luo was lying quietly under the hoof of a turtle, his eyes were full of panic, and his face was loveless.


    "Master, I have caught the troublemaker..."


    Hey, hey, with a smile, the old man slowly looked at the master and was full of admiration: "you continue to fight!"


    "Keep playing?"


    Young people, Na Yuqiong and everyone in the courtyard were silent.


    Little martial uncle explained in advance that he knew that this karma Locke would escape. He was unprepared and expected things like God. He can''t be described as terror. He is an immortal!


    Plus the beast pet is so strong


    Fight?


    Fart!

 Chapter 159

    "Shi Shuzu''s accomplishments are unparalleled. We are all in the world..."


    After collecting the weapons, all the people in the courtyard bowed to the end at the same time.


    The fight must not continue. It''s better to admit defeat than to humiliate yourself.


    The other side was not compared, so Su Yin had to take off her strength, a little helpless.


    He just told the tortoise to guard against the flame beast. He never dreamed that Capricorn would escape and rush here.


    Turning his head to the flame beast, he saw that this guy had fallen from the air to the ground. He no longer inherited the majesty of the strong in the environment and kept shaking.


    Before, I wanted to expose the other party and return my innocence. Now... I''ll be wronged. If I try to make trouble, I''ll be killed by this drunken turtle... It''s really wronged!


    "Thank you, little martial uncle and elder GUI for your help..." Fei ting and others rushed over, full of shame.


    "Why not kill him directly?" Su Yin frowned.


    I know it''s dangerous, but it''s just blocking cultivation instead of killing. Fei Ting looks very smart. How can he do such an unwise thing?


    "This is the first time we have captured such a strong man alive. We want to ask something about trolls..." FeiTing explained awkwardly.


    Su Yin was silent.


    Yeah.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle. Where is this noumenon and where does it come from? He came along the long river, or there are others... We need to find out.


    It''s easy to kill. It''s hard to know these news again.


    "Please, little martial uncle, preside over the trial. Our strength is not enough to deter him from telling the truth..." seeing that he did not blame, Fei Ting was relieved and hugged boxing.


    "OK!" Su Yin answered.


    Several people flew up and came to a hall after a short time.


    All kinds of array patterns and prohibitions are carved around the hall. According to the normal reason, so many preparations are made to cooperate with the alliance experts, not to mention the half step eternal separation. Even if the real eternal comes over again, it is difficult to escape!


    But the fact made the other party escape. Obviously, this karma Luo not only has high cultivation, but also has many unknown means.


    When the fish ran into the room, the tortoise loosened its claws and threw it into the middle of the hall.


    Su Yin explained, "look at it slowly. As long as this guy dares to run, he doesn''t have to shoot dead without nonsense!"


    "Yes!" the tortoise nodded again and again, with mung bean eyes staring at the troll in front of him.


    Knowing that he could not escape, Capricorn Luo Leng hum, showing a rebellious color: "kill if you want to kill, scrape if you want to scrape, want me to say more, dream..."


    "Very backbone!"


    Su Yin nodded: "it doesn''t matter whether you die or not."


    "Yes!" grinned, and the tortoise opened his mouth.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Three consecutive thunderbolts fell, and karma Luo immediately smoked on his head, his skin was torn, his blood flowed, and one of his thighs was blown off.


    "You..."


    Karma Luo clenched his teeth: "even if you kill me, I won''t say anything..."


    "Continue..." Su Yin''s face was expressionless.


    He nodded quickly. The thunder in his mouth gathered and continued to fall.


    Crackling!


    More than a dozen thunder and lightning fell on each other. In the twinkling of an eye, Capricorn Luo exhaled more and inhaled less.


    All the people in the room, seeing that this man was interrogated like this, all smoked their mouths.


    "Little martial uncle..." Fei Ting looked at it with some worry.


    "It''s all right!" Su Yin interrupted him and motioned the tortoise to continue.


    Get the owner''s affirmation, eyes shine, old man increases the power again.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Several times in a row, without even saying a word, Capricorn lay on the ground, twitching and dead.


    Fei ting and others looked at each other. They all wanted to cry. Everyone was killed. How else to ask?


    Seeing that the troll''s consciousness was completely unconscious, Su Yin was not in a hurry. She took out the pill to heal Zidian Golden Eagle and stuffed it into the other party''s mouth.


    The medicine flowed. A moment later, karma Luo woke up with some confusion in his eyes. He looked at Su Yin again with hatred in his eyes: "do you think saving me can make me speak? Dreaming, this kind of kindness is... Useless to me!"


    Before the speech was over, I saw the thunder fall again.


    "Shit..." I was black and fainted again.


    Before coma, my heart was infinitely depressed.


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    In the severe pain, I felt that someone was giving medicine again. I don''t know how long later, I woke up again. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the thunder falling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Patter!


    Capricorn convulsed again and fainted with white foam at his mouth.


    Rescue, corona, corona, rescue... This action is repeated continuously.


    FeiTing and others saw their scalp burst open, and they were sweating.


    At this time, they also understood what this meant.


    It''s hard to die as long as he is here! Even if you really die, you can save it, so that you can''t cry every day.


    How cruel!


    After splitting "dead" seven or eight times in a row and waking up seven or eight times, karma Luo really couldn''t bear it any more. He was a little collapsed. Seeing his expression, Su Yin nodded with satisfaction: "say it! Why, don''t you say it? Go on slowly!"


    "OK!"


    The thunder in the turtle''s mouth continued to fall.


    He twitched again, and his tears came out. Before he was unconscious, he shouted out his depression: "you let me say, but ask questions... Don''t ask, what can I say?"


    "Er..."


    Su Yin realized that she had never asked the other party. She directly beat him, smiled and greeted Fei Ting: "you''d better come!"


    "Yes!" FeiTing was relieved. He came to him and raised his eyebrows: "we have been fighting for thousands of years. We have always maintained a balance. Why do you trolls suddenly attack madly, and even don''t hesitate to let your demons come?"


    Although trolls want to kill all human beings, they also understand that if they really want to do so, their losses will be greater and they are likely to die together. Therefore, we are maintaining a balance in the battle for thousands of years.


    Will not take advantage of, will not suffer too much.


    But this balance was broken a few days ago. The other party not only didn''t care about death and injury, but also offered sacrifices and summoned stronger people to join the war. Isn''t it afraid of them to apply for experts from Daqian Prefecture and other places?


    "This is the will from his Majesty the demon king. It is said that something has happened in Yanzhou. Let''s break the seal as soon as possible!"


    No longer hide, Capricorn answered weakly.


    As a devil, he also has his own pride and doesn''t want to say, but... This man and a turtle in front of him is too cruel!


    I don''t care whether he dies or not, and he can be saved... This alone makes his heart collapse completely.


    No wonder he couldn''t hold on. The original blissful demon king didn''t resist. He would rather be an animal pet and grandson than survive, let alone him!


    "Demon king?" they looked at each other, and their doubts appeared in their eyes. Fei Ting continued to ask, "can you elaborate on the will? What is the change?"


    There is not only one demon king in Lingyuan troll, but those who can reach this level are at least empty immortals and high weight. This kind of strong person, in this way, shows that there are things that frighten the whole troll in Yanzhou.


    "No... it''s said that Lingyuan is turbulent and the long river of Lingyuan appears in advance..."


    Fei Ting continued to ask. Capricorn Luo''s heart had broken the defense and was afraid of being electrocuted. Whenever he knew anything, he said everything. After a short time, everyone stroked all the things they wanted to know.


    Six days ago, there was an accident in Yanzhou. The long river of Lingyuan appeared in advance. The demon king was angry and gave a dead order to let them attack madly


    As for the one who can come over, it is because there are cracks in the channel, and he can enter the stronger. Moreover, looking at the speed of the crack spread, it will not be long before he can come down.


    That is to say... The strong one against Yanzhou is no longer the inheritance of the seven fold, but may be the nine fold, and even eternal!


    The difficulty directly doubled several times.


    After asking for a while, the room was silent.


    There is only one accident six days ago, that is... Colorful clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and the word "Saint" appeared, just like the arrival of saints.


    "You said... Could it be that an immortal instrument came into the world?" Bai Zhanqing couldn''t help but say.


    At this time, he put on his clothes again, wore a crown and looked like a jade tree facing the wind.


    "Fairy ware?"


    Fei Ting shook his head: "it''s unlikely that immortal tools will appear with the long river. If they really want to appear, they won''t be in Qianyuan mainland, let alone here!"


    Where is big Yanzhou?


    In the most remote parts of the mainland, it is difficult to have round and full spirit tools, not to mention this level! Even if there is a baby, it won''t be too strong.


    "Even if it''s not an immortal weapon, it should be a treasure similar to an immortal weapon. Otherwise, it''s impossible to attract a strong man like the demon king to give such an order..."


    Bai Zhanqing went on.


    "Yes!" FeiTing nodded.


    For the strong people in the virtual fairyland at the level of the demon king, the round spirit weapon has little effect. It can excite them and kill countless people at the cost of death. No one believes that the value of the treasure is lower than the fairy weapon.


    "Since the word ''Saint'' appears in the air, will it be the coming of saints?" Na Yuqiong interrupted.


    "It''s less likely!"


    FeiTing explained: "Saint" is a name for a person who controls a certain avenue to the limit or even surpasses it. His cultivation is unfathomable. He not only surpasses the virtual immortal, but also far inferior to the real immortal... Ten thousand years ago, the immortal road in Qianyuan mainland was cut off, and the immortal could not come. Needless to say, the spirit of the immortal was completely interrupted. Without this thing, the peak of the virtual immortal could not be broken... The real immortal could not be produced, let alone Say the Holy One! "


    The progress of cultivation is not due to your high talent and mysterious skills, but also related to the spiritual pulse.


    For example, if you want to break through inheritance, you must have a first-class spiritual pulse; If you want to break through eternity, you must have super spiritual pulse


    Similarly, if you want to impact real immortals and cross the last step, you must have the spirit of immortals. Without this thing... Just dreaming!


    Qianyuan mainland has no ordinary aura, so it can only steal from the spiritual abyss... Not to mention the higher-level immortal aura.


    Therefore, over the past ten thousand years, there has been no real immortal in the whole continent, and the highest is only the nine peaks of virtual immortals.


    Eight thousand years ago, there appeared in the Terran a peerless genius for cultivating magic skills, the blissful demon king, who killed everywhere in order to impact this realm. As a result, in the end, he didn''t do the same.


    He can''t succeed. He doesn''t believe that someone can break through, and even reached a higher level of "sage realm"!


    "The spirit of fairy?" Su Yin frowned.


    In the Tai Chi diagram, will the "special aura" that lights up the stars be what the other party calls the spirit of immortality?


    If you accumulate too much, can you impact the real immortal?


    She wanted to ask someone. After thinking for a while, Su Yin finally swallowed it.


    If it is really the spirit of immortals, it will inevitably lead to a great storm and attract countless strong virtual immortals. Even if he is strong now, he can''t compete with this kind of friar.


    Wealth is not exposed, and obscene development is the king.


    "How many trolls are there in Yanzhou? How are the strong distributed?"


    FeiTing continued.


    "I don''t know about Yanzhou, but as a magic general, there are still some experts under my command. There are three strong people who are eternal and one! There are seven in the half step eternal realm, nine in inheritance, twenty in inheritance, eight in weight, forty in weight and seven in weight..."


    Capricorn answered.


    "This..."


    Everyone in the room turned pale.


    Fei Ting, the leader of the Presbyterian hall, although he is not the highest in Yanzhou, he is also at the top. Even so, there are only seven peaks of inheritance


    Under the command of the other party, there are more than 100 people who exceed this level


    How else?


    Once all come over, the alliance alone can''t resist.


    When they were worried, they saw elder Xuanye coming in a hurry.


    "Hall leader..."


    "How''s it going?"


    The was sent out to encircle and suppress the troll. When he came back, it showed that there must be a result. Fei Ting ignored the interrogation of Capricorn and asked.


    "The troll seems to know that something happened to them in the Mingjiang River. The residence has long been empty, and we threw ourselves into the air..." the leader of Xuanye hall smiled bitterly.


    Fei Ting frowned and looked at Capricorn lying in the hall: "did you guess that they had evacuated? So, don''t worry?"


    When he was able to escape, he didn''t leave directly, but wanted to kill himself, which showed that he had already determined that the people would be fine


    "You Terrans have a jade plate with soul breath. Naturally, we trolls also have it. Mingjiang and countless elders were killed. How can the guards not know the danger?"


    Karma Luo Road.


    Once the jade plate containing soul breath is broken, it represents the fall of people. At the beginning, zhenxianzong relied on this to know that the patriarch and others died.


    Terrans have, and trolls must have!


    "I take it for granted..." Fei Ting shook his head when he got his definite answer.


    In fact, he also thought of it, but he thought that as long as he was fast, he might be able to eliminate it successfully before the other party didn''t respond. Now it seems that the reaction speed of trolls is no slower than them.


    From the death of the Ming River to sending troops to the other party''s nest, it''s no use for an hour, but in such a short time, the other party has all evacuated and there''s nothing left.


    This ability and determination, even the alliance, are difficult to complete.


    "Do you know where they went?" asked fertin.


    "No accident, I must have gone to [moyuanling]!" Jie Moluo.


    "Magic yuan ridge?"


    FeiTing clenched his fist.


    "Where is this?" Su Yin asked when she saw that they didn''t look right.


    "It''s the upper reaches of Lingyuan long river, where the channel mouth is located. It has strong magic gas, complex terrain, easy to defend and difficult to attack..." Fei Ting explained.


    Su Yin understood.


    It seems that the so-called magic yuan ridge is the real nest of trolls. It is equivalent to the human dragon mountain. If you don''t have enough confidence, you will be easily ambushed. In the end, you will not kill, but be killed.


    "Hall leader, what shall we do now? Do you want to catch up?" Xuanye asked.


    "No, let everyone come back and fix it first!" Fei Ting said after thinking for a moment.


    No one knows exactly what magic Yuanling is like. Now they are ready. It is almost impossible to sneak attack again.


    In that case, it''s better to come back and adjust!


    Although there are only three first-class spiritual veins, there are a lot of treasures. In a short time, regardless of the cost, many people should break through.


    At that time, we will be more confident.


    Xuanye nodded.


    As the leader of poison master''s hall, his poison has been used up for a long time. He really needs to be prepared again.


    "What about this guy?" the room calmed down again, and Bai Zhanqing pointed to jiamoluo.


    "The strength is so strong that it will be a hidden danger sooner or later. Since everything should be said, killing is..." Fei Ting nodded.


    If such a powerful enemy is kept alive, it will become a scourge sooner or later. How can he be a woman''s benevolence if he can fight with the troll for many years.


    "Kill me, I won''t let you go..."


    Knowing that he was bound to die, karma Luo roared separately. The time was not long. His voice suddenly stopped. His head was cut off in public and died in peace.


    If he is not bombarded by the old turtle''s thunder and lightning, even if he stands where he is, he can''t kill him. Unfortunately... There is no if in reality.


    "Let the wounded in the battle of the alliance recover at ease. Please bring all the experts in the door... This may be a decisive battle. Once the alliance can''t resist, big Yanzhou will be destroyed..."


    After killing Jie Moluo, Fei Ting ordered one by one.


    Although the trolls fled back to the magic yuan ridge, as long as they adjust and attract more strong people from the channel, the battle will continue again, even more tragic.


    So... We must prepare in advance and even plan to put all our eggs in one basket.


    "Yes!" Mo Qingcheng and others all nodded and stepped back with a dignified look.


    Su Yin was not good at arranging how to fight and how to arrange the troops, so she didn''t bother to interrupt. Fei Ting soon made all the arrangements.


    Su Yin was about to leave Lingyuan with the crowd and go to the forbidden hall to see the forbidden hall left by Lin Xuan, or study other occupations. Taking the opportunity to attack the eternal realm, he saw general Na Yuqiong come to him.


    "I want to ask you one thing... I hope shishuzu will promise!" he pulled him down where no one was and put down a few prohibitions. Na Yuqiong bit her teeth and said.


    "Oh?"


    Su Yin looked over and said, "come on, as long as I can help, it''s okay to promise you."


    His fist was clenched, and Na Yuqiong''s eyes showed a decisive color: "I want to rush to the front to fight the enemy like Xuanye hall leaders, and ask martial uncle to draw array patterns for me..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su Yin was stunned. Seeing that the girl had begun to take off her clothes, she pulled at the corners of her mouth and hurriedly stopped: "general Na, this can''t be used, can''t be used!"

 Chapter 160

    "Xuanye hall leader, they can. Why can''t I make it?" Na Yuqiong frowned.


    Su Yin shook her head: "men and women are different. It''s not suitable!"


    "As long as you can kill the Lingyuan troll, don''t take off your clothes. You can do anything! On the battlefield, there are only life and death, no men and women." Na Yuqiong said with determination in her eyes.


    "You can see clearly... Living is human, a woman, dead is just a corpse, and nothing can be controlled." Su Yin nodded deeply.


    Having personally experienced the battle, he knew the cruelty and understood the hardships of the ten thousand year war between human beings and trolls.


    "Did you agree?" her eyes brightened, and Na Yuqiong continued to take off her clothes.


    "No, I was wondering if I could use these array patterns, seal them and paint them on armor, clothes and other foreign objects without taking off my clothes..." Su Yin said.


    Painting on the leader of Xuanye hall was to expel poison and fear that he would be roasted. Later, Bai Zhanqing, Mo Qingcheng and others had to start painting because of the battle crisis.


    Now there are no enemies and they are relatively idle. There is no need to make everyone naked. Even if it is powerful, it''s not very good-looking to do so!


    "The alliance has specially discussed painting on armor clothes, and countless array pattern masters and forbidden masters have come to the conclusion that... It can''t be completed!" Na Yuqiong shook her head.


    Qin Zhao and others naturally considered painting on armor and clothes, but... Armor is composed of pieces of iron. It belongs to a three-dimensional structure. Painting with a brush, many array patterns are difficult to connect together. As for clothes, wrinkles are easy to appear, which affects the power of array patterns


    If these two are feasible, how can Bai Zhanqing and others directly strip away regardless of shame?


    "It''s impossible, but what if it''s painted on a shield or weapon?" Su Yin thought for a while.


    "They are too small..." Na Yuqiong was stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter how big or small as long as the lines can be painted completely!" Su Yin said: "compared with the array pattern, isn''t the long sword shield much larger?"


    "The array pattern is a disposable talisman, and the carved array patterns are simple..."


    "I can carve it completely..." Su Yin smiled.


    Array pattern symbols are limited by material and volume. Ordinary array pattern masters can only carve and use simplified patterns once. They are different. They integrate painting skills. If the place is small, just find a thinner brush?


    It is common for a wise painter to carve and paint on peach stones, not to mention long swords and shields!


    "Can you really finish it?" seeing this affirmation, Na Yuqiong stopped taking off her clothes, her eyes lit up, her wrists turned over, took out her weapons and shields, put them in front of her, and bowed to the end: "please draw for me..."


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, Su Yin looked at the two weapons in front of him. They both reached the top-grade level and were not weak. He picked up the long sword.


    The sword is narrow and delicate. It is suitable for girls.


    With his wrist turned over, he took out a brush and made a gesture. Su Yin shook his head.


    The pen he often uses is obviously a lot thicker. It''s really difficult to draw the array of front lines on such a thin sword body.


    "Make one..." Su Yin smiled.


    He specialized in carpentry, tools and so on. This brush was also made when he studied art. Since it is not suitable, it is not too difficult to make another one.


    Thinking of this, Su Yin looked at the girl in front of her: "are there weasels and monsters in your animal training hall? I want to find some good wolf hair and make a thinner brush."


    The best wolf hair for writing brush is not the hair on the real wolf, but the hair on the tail of the weasel.


    "This... This kind of monster has poor combat effectiveness, and even if it becomes a monster, it is not willing to fight for human beings. There is no training City, or even the whole animal training hall!"


    Na Yuqiong shook her head.


    Her father Na Renfeng was the head of the beast training hall. Although she is not strong enough to directly inherit this position, she also has a high status in the hall.


    The monster achieved by the cultivation of the weasel has always been cunning. It is impossible to make it work hard for human beings. Therefore, many animal trainers are unwilling to tame such monster as a pet.


    "Wolf monsters are OK..." Su Yin frowned and said.


    "This......" after a pause, Na Yuqiong thought of something and said, "the current leader of the beast training hall and the pet of senior brother Zhou Qi is a wind wolf! But it... Doesn''t talk very well. Even if I used to, I''ve always been cold faced."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few wolf hairs. It shouldn''t be anything!" Su Yin said.


    Na Yuqiong nodded.


    A few hairs can earn more strong people. That wind wolf should not be so stingy.


    The latter led the way. After a short time, they came to a spacious courtyard, which is the residence of the animal training hall of the culture city.


    "Younger martial sister Na..."


    As soon as he entered, a middle-aged man came out and saw Su Yin. His face became excited and excited: "I''ve seen Shi Shuzu!"


    Su Yin nodded. He was a seven strong master. We went to find the long river of Lingyuan and knew his "strength" and means.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, little martial uncle wants to... Find some wolf hair and make a brush to depict array patterns and ban for more people. I wonder... Whether elder wind wolf is here or not, can you borrow some from him?"


    Nayuqiong said directly.


    "This..."


    The corner of his mouth jerked, and elder martial brother Huang smiled bitterly: "yes, I''m afraid... It''s not easy to borrow!"


    "Oh?" Na Yuqiong wondered.


    "I''m losing my temper with hall leader Zhou Qi. It seems that the food is not very good recently..." elder martial brother Huang shook his head: "I''ll take you to have a look!"


    Three people and a turtle walked to the hospital, bypassing a round door. Before entering, they felt the roar of the wind and a strong sense of oppression.


    At the same time, an angry roar sounded: "this is the food you said? Fool who? I fought for your Terrans at the risk of life and death. As a result, you fool me with this thing? Go and get ready. If you don''t satisfy me, I''ll turn around and go!"


    Following the sound, Su Yin saw a huge wolf monster sitting in the middle of the yard. A middle-aged man in front was embarrassed.


    In front of it, there was a cooked monster corpse, overflowing with fragrance.


    "Please make do with it. This is wartime. It can''t be the same as in the alliance. It''s cooked by the best chef in the city... I can''t find a better one..."


    The middle-aged man explained with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t care! If I''m not satisfied, I won''t eat. As for what I can do or can''t do, it''s your business. If I don''t eat, I want to fight hard... Dream!"


    The wind wolf snorted.


    "This..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you another hour. If I can''t get what I want to eat, I''ll go straight back to the Alliance..." said the wind wolf beast.


    "All right!"


    Seeing its resolute attitude, the middle-aged man walked back with a helpless face. He took a few steps and saw Na Yuqiong and Su Yin.


    "Zhou Qi met Shi Shuzu!"


    Su Yin nodded and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with it?"


    "Return to martial uncle Zu, this wind wolf beast is my pet, but... There is no real master servant contract between me and him, but an equal agreement. It depends on all kinds of delicious food to fight for the Alliance..."


    There was nothing to hide. Zhou Qi explained the matter in detail: "in the past, when I was in the league, I could invite the most powerful chefs in the imperial city to cook, or kill powerful monsters as food... But here, where can I find these things? So... I made some comments and made Shi Shuzu laugh!"


    Su Yin frowned: "this is a monster in the dust-free environment. The cooking technique is also good. It doesn''t enter its mouth?"


    The food the other party carried was a green falcon, probably around the dust-free area. It was also a good cooking technique. Can''t even eat it?


    "Good stuff? No woodlouse!"


    Before Zhou Qi answered, the wind wolf in the distance sneered and interrupted. Obviously, it heard the conversation between the two: "The meat of the green Falcon has some firewood. Under normal circumstances, it needs to be pickled with Qihuang leaves for more than an hour in order to make the muscles soft and the smell out. The people who can make this thing, without pickling, directly blanch the water, destroy the structure, and use other ingredients to hide the meat aroma..."


    "It''s just that. The meat of monsters in the dust-free environment is relatively hard. It needs to be steamed for an hour, then boiled for an hour, and then steamed for an hour. In this way, the meat can be soft and delicious. In order to speed up the progress, the cooks directly burned it for more than ten minutes, and the skin is a little burnt. How can people eat it?"


    "Or a gourmet wolf..."


    Listening to the other party''s explanation, Su Yin was stunned and smiled immediately.


    As a chef, tasting is also a required course for people with full skills. Although this well-made green Falcon didn''t eat a bite, it can be seen from the appearance and taste that what the other party said is exactly the same.


    Indeed, a lot has been wasted in practice.


    "This is the cultivation city. It''s a place to fight trolls. It''s good to eat. Who has the Kung Fu to marinate for one hour, steam for two hours and cook for another hour?"


    Some have big heads, Zhou Qi explained.


    People here don''t know if there will be a battle of extinction at any time tomorrow. It''s good to fool your stomach and eat delicious food


    Isn''t it a dream?


    "I don''t care. If I can''t eat good things, I won''t fight, let alone try my best..." said the wind wolf.


    "I''ll find someone to do it for you..."


    Seeing that the other party was unwilling to let go and had no other way, Zhou Qi had to reluctantly shake his head and looked at him suspiciously: "how can Shi Shuzu come here... Without saying in advance, so that he could go out to meet him!"


    Na Yuqiong said, "shishuzu wants to make brush, draw array patterns and ban, but he lacks some wolf hair... I think of senior brother''s pet, maybe..."


    "Want to pull out my wolf hair? Dream!"


    Hearing this, the wind wolf almost blew up and clenched his teeth: "wolf hair is the most important thing of the wolf family. It represents dignity and honor. If you dare to move one, I will kill myself in front of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His face shook, and Zhou Qi was embarrassed and wanted to get into the ground.


    He is the leader of the beast training hall. Is he a pet? It''s the ancestor!


    However, there is no way. Who makes the strength of this wind wolf stronger than him, has reached the quadruple inheritance, and its skills are not as good as people. It is not a master servant contract. Naturally, it can only swallow it.


    "Suicide? No need..."


    Seeing that the wind wolf beast was so determined, Su Yin was not worried, but smiled and looked at Zhou Qi in front of her: "can you show me this delicious food?"


    I don''t know what the shishuzu meant, but Zhou Qi didn''t hesitate and handed over the green Falcon in his hand.


    He had seen the strength of the other party and the beast pet with his own eyes and knew it was terrible.


    After receiving the green falcon, Su Yin put it on the stone table in the yard, took a sniff, looked at the wind wolf beast, smiled and said: "this green falcon is really unsatisfactory, but... It can''t be changed! Well, if I change it, you think it''s delicious and in line with your taste, can you give me the wolf hair!"


    "In line with the taste, it can be considered, but... What if not?"


    "If not, I will dissuade Zhou Qi from cancelling his contract with you and let you leave here and go where you want..." Su Yin said faintly.


    "This... No!"


    The wind wolf beast shook his head: "I won''t terminate the contract. Well, if it''s not appropriate, you can compensate me for a better food. No, three courses! Moreover, each course must be approved by me before it can be passed. If you don''t approve, continue to do it and always achieve my satisfactory position."


    As Zhou Qi''s pet, he can eat countless delicious foods and terminate the contract... He''s not stupid!


    "OK!" Su Yin nodded.


    Seeing him so quick to promise, NYU Jo was worried and looked at it. "This is unfair, it''s not appropriate. It''s not that it has the final say. If it is delicious, it will not admit it, does it mean that Shi Shuzu has been losing?"


    It''s too subjective whether it''s suitable or not. As long as the other party doesn''t admit it, no one can help it. Therefore, this so-called gambling appointment is unfair.


    "It''s all right, it will say delicious!" Su Yin smiled calmly.


    He has 100% confidence in his cooking.


    Seeing his expression, the wind wolf scoffed.


    As nayuqiong worried, the reason why he bet like that was that he didn''t intend to admit it.


    As long as you don''t admit it, the so-called shishuzu will continue to bring delicious food... Which is more important, no matter how stupid people know the choice.


    In the cold laughter, the boy not far away came to the cooked green falcon.


    Food is like weapons. Once the process is finished and becomes a finished product, it is almost impossible to change it.


    Although the taste of this green falcon is very ordinary, it is also made by the most powerful chef in the cultivation city. The seasoning flavor is pickled into it. Even if it is returned to the pot, it is impossible to restore the previous freshness and delicacy. On the contrary, the more tossing means, the more it deviates from the previous taste and makes people more unable to eat.


    In other words... The difficulty of changing the proportion has increased more than ten times!


    "I''ll see what you do..."


    Sitting proudly in place, the wind wolf beast stared round his eyes and wanted to see how the young man did it. He laughed at it by the way.


    Looking around, the boy moved. A piece of bright red meat was taken out of the storage ring by him. His wrist shook and a kitchen knife emerged.


    "This is..." the wind wolf beast was stunned for a moment, and then his pupils narrowed. Although I haven''t seen it, as the food itself, I''ve heard of it for a long time.


    "Dragon meat! It''s dragon meat..."


    When his body trembled, the wind wolf felt numb on his scalp.


    This is not a boa constrictor, but a real dragon. Any one who can reach this level has extraordinary strength. He took it out easily... This Shi Shuzu looks more terrible than he thought.


    Although the name of little martial uncle resounds through the whole cultivation City, he is bent on eating. He doesn''t know what kind of master he is.


    Ignoring his shock, Su Yin cut the dragon meat.


    In an instant, countless Shengyuan''s true meaning flowed out and integrated into the dragon meat, making it more soft and fresh.


    "The true meaning of Shengyuan quenched?"


    Swallowing saliva, the wind wolf twitched at the corners of its mouth.


    As a super strong person with four inheritance, he knows the value of Shengyuan''s true meaning. Countless practitioners can''t get a trace when practicing. This one is actually used to cut meat


    What a luxury!


    "This thing can make the meat taste better when it is quenched..." after the shock, the wind wolf praised it in his heart.


    The true meaning of Shengyuan can not only make it easier for practitioners to break through, but also make the quenched meat more delicious. Not to mention anything else, let''s say the previous green falcon. If there is this thing, it will taste better without soaking Qihuang leaves for an hour.


    Soon, the meat was cut into thin slices like paper. The boy picked it up and wrapped the green Falcon layer by layer. There was no gap left. At the same time, he chopped several pieces and stuffed them into the belly of the green falcon.


    After finishing this, Su Yin smiled and looked at Na Yuqiong on one side: "maybe you need to trouble your flame beast, come and spray the fire!"


    Without refusing, Na Yuqiong said hello, and the yuan Ling flame beast immediately flew down from the sky.


    I wanted to trouble Su Yin before. I saw the strength of the old turtle with my own eyes. If you dare to talk nonsense, you can do whatever you want.


    Adjust the position, the flame beast spews out a hot flame, and the dragon meat is burned by the flame, making a "Zila!" sound. After a short time, the meat smells delicious.


    After roasting for about three or four minutes, the dragon meat was a little black. Su Yin immediately stopped it, took out the spatula and shoveled it down one by one.


    The green Falcon wrapped in Jiaolong meat had been roasted by the fire for so long, not only did it not paste, but it was more fragrant. At the moment when the meat pieces were opened, white water vapor rose up, pounding the taste buds madly, making people swallow saliva.


    Even Zhou Qi, who is not good at the desire of speech, can''t help it.


    After that, Su Yin picked up the green Falcon again and poured out the broken meat in his belly. Then he sprinkled the prepared seasoning on it.


    Buzz!


    The huge fragrance spread throughout the courtyard. Na Yuqiong immediately felt that her pores were like exploding. The sparse flowers and trees in the courtyard seemed to grow more beautiful.


    He looked shocked.


    I only know that Shi Shuzu is good at array patterns and banning. I didn''t expect that he could cook so well!


    "You can try it!"


    Throwing away the dragon meat, Su Yin pointed to the newly made green Falcon path.


    After sniffing, the wind wolf beast was full of disbelief: "green falcon, because it has tasted. Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to remove this smell unless soaked in water... In this way, the meat will be completely destroyed. It will take some time! He didn''t do so, but wrapped it in Jiaolong meat, and put some into the abdominal cavity."


    "When the fire burns, the taste of green Falcon will evaporate and be absorbed by Jiaolong meat, and the true meaning of Shengyuan in Jiaolong meat and the noble blood of dragon meat will also be integrated into bird meat... The integration of two can not only better improve the taste of green falcon, but also become more delicious..."


    "After the barbecue, remove the dragon meat and there is nothing left, that is to say... The green falcon is made with the dragon meat as the seasoning, this, this..."


    The body trembled, and the wind wolf beast could not speak.


    Before I could eat it, I trembled with excitement when I looked at each other''s production process.


    It''s the first time to see such a luxurious production method!


    It''s like stewing tofu with abalone and lobster. After all the taste enters the tofu, throw away the abalone and the like... Make simple ingredients with precious items, which will show more cooking skills.


    "Can I, can I taste it?"


    His lips trembled, and some of the wind wolves couldn''t speak.


    "It''s for you to taste..." Su Yin smiled calmly.


    The wind wolf hurried to the front, carefully tore off a piece with its hooves and claws and put it into its mouth.


    The meat of the green Falcon melts immediately at the entrance. A delicious dish goes straight to the throat and explodes in my mind like a bomb. For a moment, the wind wolf beast seems to sit on the cloud and feel like an immortal. I don''t want to come down again.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hooves and claws. When he wanted to tear off a piece and continue to eat, he saw the young man''s wrist move and the green Falcon was taken to one side.


    "Well, you can talk about your feelings now. If... You don''t think it''s appropriate, you don''t have to continue, so you can leave it to the old man to eat slowly!" Su Yin said faintly.


    Old man''s eyes lit up and hurried to see it.


    "I..."


    As soon as the corners of the mouth were drawn, the wind wolf''s saliva couldn''t help flowing down, and his eyes were full of tangles.


    If you eat this delicious food for the first time in your life, it''s against your conscience. Moreover, if you can''t eat it anymore, you''ll lose and give it to Langhao


    How to choose?


    Just as I didn''t know how to answer, I heard a voice in my mind: "you said it was inappropriate, and then the master gave me this thing to eat..."


    Looking up, I saw a turtle with saliva looking at the green falcon. It seemed that as long as he said it was inappropriate, he rushed up immediately and ate the green Falcon!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the other side''s mouth flowing to the ground, he would rush over at any time. The wind wolf beast couldn''t help but bite his teeth: "it suits my taste, it''s too suitable..."


    Then he looked carefully, "can you give me the rest of the meat?"


    "Of course!"


    With a smile, Su Yin handed the green Falcon: "since you lose, I''ll take the wolf''s hair!"


    "Take whatever you want!" the wind wolf shook his head.


    "Wolves don''t represent dignity at all. Who dares to move, dare you commit suicide?"


    "That''s not a matter. It can grow out of baldness. It''s a fart!" said the wind wolf.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Zhou Qi was speechless.


    With its affirmation, Su Yin is not talking nonsense. As soon as he grabs his palm, a handful of wolf hair on the other party''s tail is torn off and taken into his hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Yin smiled and turned away. Just after taking a few steps, she heard a "click!" and turned her head quickly. Then she saw the wind wolf lying upright on the ground, smoking on her head, and the green Falcon she wanted to eat had appeared in front of the old turtle!


    "I think it''s a pity that he wanted to throw it away, so he picked it up and ate it..." seeing it, the old turtle quickly swallowed the green Falcon with an embarrassed face.


    "...." Su Yin.


    "...." everyone.


    (I''m not well yet, but I''m still weak! Woo woo, please comfort me with the monthly ticket! Tomorrow''s update is at 7 p.m.)

 Chapter 161

    The scorched wind wolf beast almost cried on the spot when he heard this.


    It''s so shameless.


    If you want to eat, say you want to eat, but blame others for the responsibility... Shameless!


    However, I know this, but I can''t help it. Who makes me not an opponent!


    "Go back and see how I deal with you!"


    Su Yin was also full of embarrassment. He scolded Lao slow, took out a healing pill and handed it to him: "this is your compensation!"


    The wind wolf took it, opened his mouth and swallowed it, and his eyes lit up.


    The injury caused by electric shock not only recovered completely, but also recovered a lot from the previous secret injury.


    Seeing that it was all right, Su Yin was embarrassed to leave the courtyard.


    Now it seems that old man is more unreliable than big black... Take Xiaowu next time you go out! Although this guy talks more nonsense, at least he is obedient and won''t rob food


    Not to make him so ashamed.


    Seeing him leave, hall leader Zhou Qi saw him off. After a few minutes, he returned to the courtyard and saw his extremely picky pet lying on the ground and licking the waste thrown on one side.


    Although it was dragon meat, it was also left over from cooking. It was thrown on the ground and covered with soil. This guy not only didn''t dislike it, but also licked it on the ground and enjoyed it


    What''s going on?


    Is it really the pet who loves food like life and can''t swallow it at all?


    "Cough, brother Feng..." I couldn''t help but come to him.


    "What are you doing?" the wind wolf looked wary and protected the cooking waste in front of him.


    "Can you eat this...?" hall leader Zhou Qi looked puzzled and wondered, "can you give me a taste?"


    "That''s all..." seeing that he was serious, the wind wolf hesitated, took out a small piece of debris and handed it over.


    Lord Zhou was helpless. He took the broken slag and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Boom!


    The taste buds are like exploding. There seems to be an electric current passing through the body. The pores of the whole body are opened at the same time. Hall leader Zhou''s brain turns white and dizzy for a moment.


    "There is... So delicious in the world?"


    The whole body was stiff, and hall leader Zhou couldn''t help shaking.


    Because his pet is delicious, he has tasted countless delicious foods over the years. Some are really good, but that''s the case. If he doesn''t eat for a long time, he will forget!


    But this... The taste not only stimulates the taste buds, but also makes the soul tremble... It''s more like printing on it. Even if you only take one bite, you can''t forget it.


    His eyes were red and looked at him with a pleading color: "give me some more..."


    "No! It''s mine..." he retreated again and again. The wind wolf opened his mouth and ate all the residue.


    "Are you special..." when it was dark, hall leader Zhou''s brain exploded, his anger burned, and he rushed over: "spit it out for me!"


    "I don''t!"


    "Spit it out, don''t spit it out, I''ll kill you!"


    "Let me spit. I have your last name!"


    "Ah... I have to kill you..."


    Boom, boom!


    One man and one wolf fought, and the sound rang through the station of the animal training hall.


    Su Yin and others who haven''t gone far feel the breath in the courtyard and the determination of hall leader Zhou to stay alive.


    Wind wolf beast... Dug his ancestral grave? So crazy?


    "Elder martial brother Zhou and the wind wolf beast have signed a contract for decades and have been treated as girlfriends. Even if the latter is unreasonable, they will coax him to the East, dare not to the west, let him catch dogs and dare not drive chickens... What''s the matter?"


    Na Yuqiong was stunned.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Besides, even if there are some contradictions, they can be solved quickly..."


    Su Yin didn''t bother to take care of it, but took the wolf hair in her hand.


    It is worthy of being a wind wolf beast in the inheritance environment. Each wolf hair is tall and powerful, like a magic weapon. Take out the bamboo and cut it with a knife. It doesn''t take long. A small wolf hair brush appears in front of you.


    With a slight smile, he took Na Yuqiong''s long sword, swam on it with a brush, and drew array patterns one by one.


    Then he took the shield.


    In two or three minutes, two sets of bans and two sets of array patterns were painted.


    "That''s all right?" Na Yuqiong stared.


    I''ve seen Bai Zhanqing and Mo Qingcheng show naked tactics with my own eyes. I know the power. I thought it was difficult to depict. I didn''t expect it to be so fast... It''s over before it started.


    "You can try!" Su Yin smiled.


    "OK!" holding the shield and sword in her hand, the girl hesitated and found elder martial brother Huang who had led her the way before.


    This elder martial brother, like her, is a great master, but he has reached about four levels.


    She has only one weight. Under normal circumstances, this gap cannot be made up. It is almost impossible to win, but with the array patterns and bans painted by Shi Shuzu, you can try.


    Bowing and boxing: "please give me some advice, elder martial brother Huang!"


    "Want to compete with me? Well, don''t worry, I''ll show mercy..." elder martial brother Huang didn''t know. In just a few minutes, this weapon has changed completely. He smiled.


    Hoo!


    The two fought, and Zhenyuan clashed. Na Yuqiong immediately felt the pressure and retreated again and again.


    The master''s realm is very different for every difference. There is a full triple difference between her and the other party. There is no possibility of comparison at all.


    "Younger martial sister is not making slow progress, but she is still worse than me. She still needs to work hard..."


    He attacked continuously. Seeing that the other party had no ability to fight back, elder martial brother Huang smiled. Just trying to solve the battle with two moves, he saw a light shining on the other party''s long sword.


    "Hum!" a virtual shadow came down from the sky and hit him.


    "What is this? Array pattern?"


    As soon as his pupils contracted, elder martial brother Huang hurriedly raised his sword to meet him, but as soon as he touched it, he immediately felt an electric current surging in, numb all over, flew out upside down, and hit the wall hard, full of embarrassment.


    "Powerful......" Na Yuqiong blushed with excitement.


    She is not the opponent of elder martial brother Huang at all, but she drives the array pattern and easily defeats it with only 20% power. This alone shows how terrible the things painted by martial uncle Zu are!


    If you use all your strength, can you fight even the master''s top strongman?


    One person is like this, what if a group of people are like this?


    Does it mean that the combat effectiveness of the whole alliance has been greatly increased?


    Just


    "This array pattern is strange. I''ve never seen it before! Martial uncle, I don''t know what monster it is..."


    After explaining clearly to elder martial brother Huang and apologizing, the girl hurried back to elder martial uncle Huang and looked at him curiously.


    The array pattern on her sword has attack attributes, but the array pattern is a monster like a mouse, which has never been seen before.


    "This is a squirrel!"


    Smiling, Su Yin explained, "you can also call it... Pikachu!"


    (not yet. I lost seven kilograms in two days. Today I pulled out my wisdom tooth on the left and sewed two stitches. It hurts and my head is dizzy. I struggled to write so much. That''s it. I''ll try to make it up tomorrow.)

 Chapter 162

    "Pikachu? Since I was a child, I began to learn how to train animals, study the atlas of all animals, and realize that as long as the demons in the world are transformed into noumenon, even if I can''t recognize them, I can tell the origin. However, I don''t know anything about their appearance or name. It''s really ignorant. Shi Shuzu is really knowledgeable..."


    Na Yuqiong''s eyes showed a look of worship.


    Su Yin smiled awkwardly.


    This is a character from a previous cartoon. If you can recognize it, it''s really a ghost.


    "Shi Shuzu, I don''t know... How much will you lose by painting such lines?" Na Yuqiong asked after worship.


    "The loss is a little, but it''s acceptable..." thought for a moment, Su Yin said.


    Loss?


    Nothing. What''s the loss of writing a few words with a brush? It''s just a waste of special ink!


    However, it''s not easy to say it directly. Otherwise, what if people think he pretends to be forced? Anyway, he is still relatively low-key.


    "Then... Can we set up a commando team, that is... Everyone holds this weapon? Responsible for strong attack, so that even if we encounter trolls, we can reduce casualties and let more people survive!"


    Na Yuqiong looked over excitedly.


    "Of course!" Su Yin nodded, "but it''s better to combine the strong in the inheritance environment, so that the effect is greater!"


    Knowing that the alliance has made such a great contribution to mankind, I have a decision in my heart. If I can help, I will never refuse.


    He also found that the array pattern of painting is actually limited. It needs to consume real yuan to activate, and the opponent''s strength can''t surpass too much. Otherwise, even if the pattern is strong, it can''t resist.


    Just like Na Yuqiong at the moment, there is only one master. Even if the lines are very powerful, blocking the master jiuzhong will reach the top. If you encounter a heavy inheritance, you will die!


    Xuanye hall leader and others are the same.


    Let him face the seven strong inheritors like Mingjiang. He can resist and will not be killed. He can''t resist an expert like Capricorn and Luo. Over time, he will be killed.


    So... For him, painting is only once. Naturally, he is the controller. The stronger he is, the more powerful he is.


    If we can really build a team to inherit the strong and defeat the troll, it is not impossible.


    "OK, I''ll tell hall leader Fei to prepare..."


    Seeing his promise, Na Yuqiong was so excited that she couldn''t bear it anymore. She turned and flew out and soon disappeared in front of her.


    Seeing the other party leaving in such a hurry, Su Yin didn''t stop him, but smiled and sat down in the living room.


    "Just try, can you break through the eternal realm!"


    Previously, the cultivation card was at the peak of the inheritance environment because there was not enough spiritual pulse. At this time, it condensed a semi super product. You can try it and impact the eternity!


    Once the breakthrough is made, Yanzhou will be truly invincible and no longer have to worry about anyone.


    With a flick of his finger, the gathered spirit pulse was released by him and circled on the ground, just like a giant dragon. The pure aura kept stirring, and the whole room soon became an ocean of aura.


    It is worthy of thousands of first-class spiritual veins, which are gathered into semi super spiritual veins. The purity of aura is very high. Those who inherit the strong environment are salivating, and even those who are strong in the eternal environment are difficult to refuse.


    Close her eyes, Su Yin concentrates on Dantian''s Tai Chi diagram again.


    At this time, in the circle at the center of the Tai Chi diagram, the two channels integrate Reiki, which is generally surrounded by dragons. The spiritual power required for cultivation is purified by them before it can enter it smoothly.


    Otherwise, the virtue of the flesh will not be absorbed at all.


    It integrates Reiki, and integrates weapon refining, Shidao, array pattern, alchemy, medicine and music.


    The other was gathered in Lingyuan, which gathered painting, medicine, poison master, array pattern and prohibition.


    "Both have array patterns. Can we take it as the base point to integrate the two auras?"


    An idea came out.


    Reiki fusion, which he has tried before, can work. Now these two channels have the Qi of array patterns. Once they are combined, it is equivalent to two integrated Reiki. At that time... His strength will increase sharply again!


    After trying to integrate, he found that they were not under his control. He knew that he could only use the corresponding skills to operate. Su Yin frowned and focused on the remaining scattered auras that had not been integrated.


    There are four in total, namely Shidao, kendo, Juling (farming) and Lianqi.


    The first two were obtained by him when he taught swordsmanship in zhenxianzong, which has never been used. The latter appeared when he tempered the spirit pulse. At this time, he had already entered the Dantian and lit up a new area.


    The integration of Reiki requires a specific time and a manifestation to integrate. These are not so troublesome.


    However, if you want to integrate, you need to transfer first, and if you want to do this, you have to carry out the corresponding career first.


    But these occupations are different. How can we do it?


    "Since they are all dragon shaped, can you melt this semi super spirit vein into the backbone of the dragon and forge it into a dragon gun?"


    An idea came out.


    Forging and gathering psionic energy were combined before because he forged more than 1000 first-class spirit veins by forging. At this moment, the spirit veins are forged and can''t progress any more. If he continues to forge, it will certainly have no effect.


    Why don''t you try forging real weapons!


    It happened that he lacked a weapon to take advantage of. He refined it in a low-key while there was no one now. When fighting in the future, he could be surprised, which surprised everyone.


    Besides, when I saw the Mingjiang River before, the bone dragon spear was so powerful that I had long yearned for it.


    The successful forging of the spear requires spirituality. The spiritual pulse of semi super product is both spiritual and dragon shaped. You can try and integrate it into it.


    Do it when you think of it. The skeleton of the green scale Python appears in front of you.


    Su Yin told the old turtle that the time was not long, and the flame beast was brought here with an ignorant face.


    "Keep spitting fire!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Su Yin waved her hand.


    "Yes!" I didn''t expect to inherit the monster in the environment and become a tool beast. The yuan spirit flame beast looked helpless.


    But he couldn''t beat the two in front of him. He had to give in, open his mouth and face the jiaokeel for a while.


    As soon as her eyebrows raised, Su Yin grabbed the half super product spirit pulse and threw it in.


    Both are dragon shapes. One represents spirit and the other represents shape. According to the truth, it should be easy to integrate, but the fact is not so simple.


    If the spirit of semi super product is born completely, it is already stronger than the eternal realm. Although Jiaolong has experienced thunder robbery and complete transformation, it is only a seven fold inheritance, which is a big difference.


    So, integration is not that simple.


    Su Yin knew this would happen. With a faint smile, a hammer appeared in the palm of her hand.


    Boom, boom!


    Hit the dragon''s spine and fall.


    The true meaning of countless holy yuan surged. With the forging of the hammer, the Dragon keel gradually became as crystal as jade, and also became more tenacious and cold.


    "Not yet..."


    After hammering for an unknown number of times, Su Yin frowned when he saw that the two still couldn''t integrate.


    The integration of weapons with spirituality is a process of suppressing spirituality, which is obviously impossible unless... Gives a higher level of power.


    "Try the sword!"


    When the spirit moved, the hammer in his hand was forged on the keel in the way of chopping firewood.


    Li Qiaofu, who taught him Kendo, once said that when firewood is cut to a certain level, everything can be used as a firewood knife... The latter used leaves to cut firewood.


    Although the hammer is bigger, it is still very easy to use the method of chopping firewood.


    Ding Ding!


    The sword Qi roared into the keel. After a short time, the whole keel became sharp, like a long sword that can be pierced at any time.


    "Rong!"


    Su Yin drank softly, and the hammer came again. The spirit pulse of semi super product struggled for a moment, unable to resist, so she had to slowly integrate with the keel.


    "Succeeded..."


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Su Yin clenched her fists.


    He had only forged pots and pans before, and it was the first time to test weapons.


    Although I wanted to forge a long gun, it turned into a long sword, and there was a gap between the goal and the reality, but... At least the direction is correct. It should be much easier to forge after the first time.


    Concentrate on Dantian. Sure enough, I found that the three auras of kendo, refining instrument and gathering spirit can move. Only Shidao still lies in place and doesn''t move.


    "The Qi of Shidao, someone must learn something to move..." turned to look at the old turtle and flame beast, and Su Yin shook his head.


    It''s impossible to teach these two guys!


    Forget it, forget it first. It''s OK to integrate three channels. It''s easier to move the Qi of teachers. In case of danger, it''s also good to deal with emergencies.


    "Go in!"


    Thinking of this, I no longer tangled. The hammer in my hand continued to forge the sword Qi. At the same time, the spirit pulse and skeleton of the hammer fused with each other.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long the fusion lasted, and the two were perfectly combined. At this time, the room suddenly shook and countless clouds gathered rapidly.


    "Eh?" Su Yin took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    He just wants to quietly refine a weapon. What the hell are these clouds?


    Hurriedly looked up and looked out. In the slightly gloomy sky, there were more and more black clouds, in which thunder flickered. It seemed that there were countless lightning, which would fall at any time.


    "Yes... Thunder robbery!"


    The flame beast kept shivering: "this weapon refined by Shi Shuzu is a good guess. It definitely exceeds the perfection level..."


    Although the perfect level spirit tool is precious and forged, there will be no thunder. In front of us, it brings together the dark clouds. You don''t have to think about it. It must surpass this kind and be excluded by the Avenue!


    If not, it will be... Immortal weapon!


    Mortals forge immortal artifacts? How is this possible?


    Immortal weapons can only be obtained from the long river of Lingyuan. I''ve never heard of that weapon refiner who can forge them. If this little martial uncle is really successful, it will definitely open up history!


    It is very likely to reopen the road to immortality, attract more immortal Qi, and let more people break through the shackles and achieve real immortality.


    "Thunder robbery?"


    Ignoring its shock and fear, Su Yin rubbed her eyebrows and was also speechless.


    I just want to make a weapon with a low profile while there is no one... Why is it so difficult?


    Well, needless to say, not only the whole cultivation city knows, but also the troll will feel


    "Forget it, thunder robbery is mine robbery. You must cross over..."


    Knowing that it can''t be covered up, I don''t want to think more. The hammer in my hand continues to forge.


    The original dragon skeleton was shortened by his hammering, and gradually became a long sword.


    After that, I took out clean water for quenching.


    Buzz!


    The long sword combined with semi super spirit pulse sent out dazzling cold light and a dragon chant, and flew straight into the air.


    The thunder could no longer cover up and roared down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious hall of tutelage City, hall leader Fei Ting frowned more and more when he heard the news in front of him.


    "Hall leader, the evil spirit in [magic yuan ridge] is surging. It seems that there is a large-scale sacrifice. I''m afraid that the master of karma Luo will come down!"


    Xuanye road.


    "Karma Luo is not too strong in the whole Troll family, even in the eight magic generals. What I''m afraid of is that the channel is widened. The strong at this level can enter at will, and we won''t be able to resist!"


    FeiTing road.


    Although jiamoluo is powerful, there is only one. For a system like dayanzhou, it is nothing. He can''t beat it, but it is still possible to kill it by collecting hundreds of inheritance.


    Fear is fear... The channel is torn wide. The strong in the eternal environment can enter at will, and dayanzhou will really be in danger.


    "There is no other way. Only by entering the magic yuan ridge can we know the result..." Xuanye smiled bitterly.


    "Into the magic yuan ridge?"


    Fei Ting sighed: "it''s easy to defend and difficult to attack there, not to mention the strength of the alliance now. Even if there are five more strong inheritors, they can''t do it!"


    "I can''t do it, but... What if we ask little martial uncle to do it?" Xuan night said.


    He was a little puzzled. It was obvious that little martial uncle was super strong. Why did he just refuse to beg.


    "Little martial uncle, I don''t know how strong he is. It''s beyond imagination. He can indeed enter the magic yuan ridge and even... Kill all the trolls, but... Have you considered that this is tantamount to breaking the rules and sending more trolls to the opposite side. An eternal realm is not the opponent, ten or 100? If he''s not the opponent, what about the virtual immortal?"


    Fei Ting said: "even if the little martial uncle can compete, but... Our strength is not enough. We can''t let him guard in Yanzhou all the time!"


    "This......" Xuanye couldn''t speak.


    It was thoughtless of him.


    Can the strongman of daqianzhou come to dayanzhou?


    Certainly.


    Therefore, the demon king and general in Lingyuan against daqianzhou can also enter dayanzhou as long as they find a way, but why not?


    Because... The agreement of the top strong of both sides!


    King to King and general to general, only when one king and general are unbalanced, can we take the initiative to launch an undifferentiated battle, and this is the opening of the race war.


    It must end with the death of all the parties.


    For this reason, over the past ten thousand years, although it has been difficult for Yanzhou to resist and countless strong people have died, but... The opposite channel can only enter the strong people in the inheritance environment, and no matter how powerful they are, they can''t come over.


    This was the ban made by elder Lin Xuan at the beginning, and the other party strictly abided by it.


    Once... Little martial uncle makes a move and is noticed by the other party, it is tantamount to breaking this agreement. Although the ban made by senior Lin Xuan is powerful, there must be experts on the opposite side who can crack it.


    One can''t be cracked. More than a dozen virtual immortals can tear it apart at the same time.


    Then... How to resist?


    "Knowing this rule, little martial uncle deliberately suppressed cultivation and only lingered at the peak of inheritance, without breaking through eternity!" Fei Ting continued.


    Xuanye was stunned and nodded immediately.


    Yeah.


    According to his guess, little martial uncle is at least a strong person in the eternal realm, and even reached the virtual immortal, but... He deliberately showed his cultivation in Changhe - inheriting the nine peaks!


    It''s a little short of eternity.


    Now it seems that it is indeed deliberately hidden in order not to destroy this balance.


    Otherwise, which animal pet inheriting the nine fold can easily grasp the separation of Capricorn and Mola? Can you easily make thousands of first-class spiritual veins chase continuously? Can you draw a line casually so that 300 trolls can''t cross the minefield one step?


    "What now?"


    "There''s no other way but to practice hard and strive for a quick breakthrough!" Fei Ting said: "as long as we can have several more strong inheritors on our side, we can do it directly..."


    "Hmm!" Xuanye and others nodded. Just as they wanted to continue talking, they saw Na Yuqiong stride in with bright eyes and excitement: "hall leader Fei and hall leaders, I have obtained the consent of Shi Shuzu and plan to set up a commando. I wonder if you are interested!"


    "Commandos?"


    People looked puzzled.


    "Like the leader of Xuanye hall, he asked Shi Shuzu to draw array patterns and ban them. Since then, his accomplishments have not broken through. It is not illegal, but his combat effectiveness has soared. The strong who inherit the fourth and fifth power can break out and inherit the seventh and eighth power. At that time... It will be nothing to encircle and suppress the magic yuan ridge!"


    Knowing what everyone thought, Na Yuqiong smiled.


    "Do you mean... Little martial uncle agreed to form a naked army?" Xuanye''s eyes brightened. He was the beneficiary. He knew that the array pattern was terrible and powerful. If it could be made in batch, a group of people rushed up naked, how spectacular and majestic.


    "Don''t take off your clothes. Shi Shuzu can paint on weapons and shields!"


    With her wrists turned over, Na Yuqiong''s long sword and shield appeared in front of her.


    "This... Also has power?"


    "Of course!" Na Yuqiong nodded and looked at an elder: "if you don''t believe it, you can attack me!"


    "Good!" the elder inherited a heavy cultivation, took a step forward and fell with one hand.


    The power used is not strong, only about four or five masters.


    Buzz!


    As soon as Na Yuqiong''s shield was raised, the array lines appeared, and immediately blocked these forces out. Then on the dancing long sword, a Pikachu flew out and a lightning split down.


    Click!


    The latter retreated and his palm blackened.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Master Yizhong, with the help of a sword and a shield, even the strong who inherit Yizhong can repel... This is definitely a superior battle!


    The lines carved on weapons and shields have this power?


    "This..."


    The head of Xuanye hall was stunned when he pulled out his mouth.


    If he had known that weapons could be painted, what clothes would he take off


    As the hall leader, he also knows the shame


    It was full of depression, the ground suddenly shook, and then saw dark clouds slowly emerging in the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as the pupils contracted, everyone rushed out.


    (my face is swollen, but it''s getting better soon. I can restore it tomorrow. In addition, I wish you a happy New Year!)

 Chapter 163

    Outside the room, it was already dark, and countless clouds gathered more and more, shielding the whole culture city. Thick lightning, like a roaring dragon, tore the space into pieces.


    "This is... Avenue robbery?"


    FeiTing''s pupils contracted and his eyes narrowed.


    All the experts present couldn''t believe it.


    Road robbery is a punishment for violating the road, such as boa constrictors turning into dragons, weapons exceeding the limit, and practitioners breaking through virtual immortals... No matter what, it is enough to frighten the world and make a sensation. How can it suddenly appear here?


    "Yes, it''s shishuzu..." Na Yuqiong''s teeth trembled.


    When she came, she put Shi Shuzu in that direction. Besides, she couldn''t think of anyone else except him to make such a big noise.


    "You mean little martial uncle?"


    Looking at each other, Xuanye and others all took a puff from the corners of their mouths.


    This little martial uncle, no matter his cultivation or strength, is really unparalleled in the world. He is rare in the world, but he can do things. He went to the long Lingyuan river. The river disappeared in less than ten minutes, and then thousands of spirit veins ran after him.


    Now I stayed alone for a while, which led to the havoc on the Avenue


    I really don''t know what kind of irresistible disaster will be caused if we continue to stay.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?" an elder asked anxiously.


    "It''s too late..." Fei Ting shook his head.


    Before the voice fell, the thick thunder cut the whole sky like scissors, and a blue arc cleaved down like teeth and claws.


    Hoo!


    In the eyes of the crowd, a bone dragon full of aura flew up from below, rushed into the sky and collided with the arc.


    Click! Click!


    The thunder and lightning fell on the top of the bone dragon, making some jade bones gradually turn into light gold, emitting a deterrent force that makes it difficult for all animals to get close.


    "This is... Turning into a real dragon with the help of thunder?" Fei Ting''s scalp exploded.


    This bone dragon is left by the green scale python. I have seen it by the river before. It has just turned into a dragon. Although it is strong, it is inheriting about seven times, which is somewhat similar to ordinary peak spirit tools.


    Under normal circumstances, even if it leads to thunder robbery, he is tired of fighting and can''t deal with it. At this moment, he actually takes the initiative to absorb the power of lightning and tries to turn into a real dragon


    "The real dragon is equivalent to the real immortal of human practitioners. When the green scale Python is alive, it can''t succeed. When it dies, only bones are left. How can it be done..."


    Deputy hall leader Qiu Shengsheng''s teeth trembled.


    It''s good to die, lose the support of spirit and spirit, and not be corroded by time. We have to break through the real dragon... We can''t believe it when we see it with our own eyes.


    It''s like seeing a corpse of an ordinary person, suddenly climbing out of the tomb to attack the virtual immortal. It''s full of fantasy.


    "To turn into a dragon, you need enough aura. Yanzhou and even the real Qianyuan mainland don''t have enough auras to maintain..." julingtang''s main beam Zaixing interrupted.


    "Little martial uncle injected his semi super spirit vein into it as a dragon soul..." Fei Ting explained.


    "Spirit pulse as soul?" Liang Zaixing stared.


    As a spirit gathering master, he knows the spirit pulse like the back of his hand. He has a certain spirit, but the distance turns into a soul, which is still too bad. He acts as a dragon soul and injects it into the skeleton... How did he do it?


    "That''s a good guess. Little martial uncle used the skeleton as a weapon to harden..." Fei Ting recognized it.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Many people present have seen the weapon made of keel hammer. The bone dragon spear of the Mingjiang River is one of them, but... I have never heard of it injecting a whole spiritual pulse into it to improve power.


    This method of refining utensils is beyond imagination and unprecedented.


    Boom, boom!


    Regardless of their shock, the power of thunder quickly fell on the top of the bone dragon. Every bone quenched showed light gold, followed by a dragon sing and a huge virtual shadow of the Dragon Gate appeared in the sky.


    Tall and dignified, like across the whole world, and like a mirage between illusion and reality, gives people a sense of difficulty to climb.


    "It''s really turning into a dragon. As long as you cross the dragon gate, you''ll succeed..." Fei Ting said.


    There was some uncertainty before, but now it''s 100% certain.


    When you live, you don''t succeed. When you die, you become a pile of bones, which leads to the dragon gate and wants to cross into a real dragon... Little martial uncle, what strength have you exerted on these bones?


    How could such a transformation occur?


    "The dragon''s gate is not real, but the projection of the avenue. Even if you lead it out, it''s not so easy to cross it... Moreover, if you really want to cross it, I''m afraid it will lead to greater thunder! The world... May not allow the real dragon to appear!"


    The dark night looked dignified.


    The number of Dayan is fifty, and nine out of forty are used, one of which is hiding.


    Although Da Dao is not friendly to practitioners and there are many disasters, it does not seal all the roads, but it will leave a glimmer of vitality. Longmen is the only way to turn a pseudo Dragon into a real dragon.


    However, this way only seems to be passable. The difficulty is as great as the impact of virtual immortals on real immortals.


    It''s only the simplest step to cross the dragon''s gate of virtual and real change. After that, I''m afraid it will lead to real dragon robbery. This is the existence that can destroy everything.


    The space in the spiritual abyss may not be able to carry it.


    "I hope little martial uncle... Has a way!" Fei Ting smiled bitterly.


    It''s so funny


    Before, Na Yuqiong followed closely. She was afraid of problems. Unexpectedly, she left for only a few minutes and still made such a big noise.


    In the shocked eyes, the bone dragon roared and rushed straight to the dragon''s gate.


    The illusory portal seems to be getting higher and farther away. The naked eye can''t see the end. It seems impossible to cross the fetal flesh. When the pale golden bone dragon feels that it can''t catch up with life or death, a true meaning of Shengyuan comes out from the bones.


    The growing Dragon Gate seems to be fixed by a great force, and its huge body shape is squeezed out of the illusion.


    WOW!


    The bone dragon crossed the dragon''s gate. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was filled with gold, like a real dragon galloping and flying across the world.


    Boom!


    It degenerated here. The whole Lingyuan seemed unable to bear this force and began to shake violently. It was like experiencing a huge earthquake. Some weak buildings in the culture city collapsed one after another. The mountains in the distance roared, the glow shone and the fire was everywhere.


    Dark cracks, with fire light, appeared in the distance, like the curtain of heaven being torn.


    "What''s that..."


    Everyone looked at it together, and then saw a dark vortex slowly appeared, like a huge black hole hanging in the sky.


    "Yes, yes..." Fei Ting''s face turned white and his hands and feet became cold: "the virtual shadow of the passage of magic yuan ridge!"


    "Channel?"


    "Well, the bone dragon crossed the dragon gate and turned into a real dragon. It''s so powerful that it directly tore the channel of Moyuan ridge... If this channel was only a small tributary on the river that irrigates the fields, it has now become a real flood..."


    Fei Ting explained.


    Hearing this, everyone present felt cold at the same time.


    The main stream of Lingyuan river passes through the junction of Dagan state and Dayuan state. Therefore, the two states are the most powerful, and the branches flow through the other seven states.


    Yanzhou is the weakest river among them. They regard the mainstream as a river. They are streams


    For this reason, over the past ten thousand years, although there are a large number of trolls, they can also cope with it.


    Now, the channel has been torn apart and become a real river, comparable to places like dapingzhou and dahezhou... What kind of strength will emerge?


    Before, the separation of Capricorn and Mola, who can only come in through sacrifice, I''m afraid they can directly get in, and even the Buddha has entered!


    The eternal double strong... They have no way to fight now!


    I just said here that if you let little martial uncle do it, you will attract more strong people. The result is really here


    Let them how to deal with it!


    "Ha ha, God help me too! This is the channel to enter dayanzhou. You go in with me to see what changes have taken place, which has increased the channel so much..."


    Before the shock was over, a roar of excitement rang out from the virtual shadow of the channel. Then the people felt a powerful force and slowly moved forward here.


    FeiTing and others were completely speechless.


    I guessed that there would be a strong one. I didn''t expect it so soon


    You don''t have to guess. The strong one opposite must appear soon.


    Looking at the bones of the dragon, I saw this guy, ushering in a more powerful thunder robbery.


    The thunder is more than twice as big as before. Before it sounds, it seems that it will tear the world apart.


    "How can we resist it?"


    His face was pale. Fei ting and others felt that the blood of his whole body had become a little stiff and didn''t seem to flow anymore.


    In front of such thunder, they are as weak as mole ants, which is not worth mentioning!


    Bone dragon, even if it really succeeds in crossing the dragon gate and becomes a real dragon, how can it resist such a powerful force?


    After all... It''s just a weapon!


    Boom!


    The thunder fell, and the bone dragon seemed to feel the pressure. He felt that he couldn''t bear it. He roared and his huge body shrank suddenly.


    WOW!


    It becomes a long sword, which is suspended in the air and contains brilliant sword meaning. It cuts down against the thunder in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    FeiTing and others were stunned.


    Their idea, this bone dragon, will certainly be refined into weapons such as growth guns, which conforms to the structure. As a result... It has become a long sword!


    Breaking through the imagination is full of incredible.


    "Wonderful! It''s worthy of being a little martial uncle... This is the only way for a real master of refining tools!" his pupils contracted, and Luo Qingfeng, the master of the refining hall, couldn''t help praising him.


    "What do you mean?" everyone was puzzled and looked at it one after another.


    "The skeleton of the dragon is spreading and slender. Under normal circumstances, weapon refiners will certainly refine it into weapons such as long guns and spears, so as to make the best use of them and give play to their stronger power!" Luo Qing said.


    The crowd nodded.


    This is the most suitable refining method. Moreover, it will be easier to turn the bone dragon spear into a body, which can play a stronger combat effectiveness.


    "Little martial uncle has to do the opposite, refining this skeleton into a growth sword... The difficulty increases several times in a moment, but... As long as you succeed, the power will be more concentrated, and the power of semi super spiritual pulse will be easier to gather. The most important thing is... We can''t think of it, nor can Tianjie!"


    His eyes lit up, Luo Qingfeng was too excited and his body trembled: "the real dragon turned into a sword. All dragon Qi disappeared and became sword Qi. Even if thunder wants to punish, it can''t punish..."


    Everyone understood and the pupils contracted at the same time.


    The thunder became stronger because the bone dragon became a real dragon, resulting in a real dragon robbery. Now, the real dragon no longer exists and has become a sword


    What is the meaning of thunder? Who should be punished?


    It''s like... You caught a rapist and spent countless human and financial resources. As soon as you caught him, you found that he was actually a woman... What should you do?


    Anyone else is ignorant.


    "Draw a salary from the bottom of the pot, Li daitaojiang... Little martial uncle, it''s worthy of being little martial uncle. It''s really powerful!"


    Fei Ting also suddenly realized and couldn''t help feeling.


    There were various worries before. Now it seems that this worry is superfluous. All changes and problems seem to be in the hands of the boy.


    Boom?


    Sure enough, the thunder in the sky turned into a sword when it saw the real dragon to be split. It was also a little confused. It made a sound of doubt. Before the sound was over, the sword awn from the long sword came over.


    The sword ran across dozens of kilometers with a special meaning. Only once, the thunder and smoke dissipated, and those who were split disappeared on the spot.


    Successful robbery!


    FeiTing and others were relieved at the same time. Only then did they feel that the cold sweat had already flowed all over the body.


    They are afraid of this bone dragon. They can''t bear it. There is no place to vent the power of thunder and blow up the whole cultivation city!


    Now it seems that little martial uncle has planned strategies. He has already considered all possibilities and prepared in advance.


    "Ha ha, I''m the devil general karma Luo. You kill me. Now that I''m here, I must kill all of you and leave none of you..."


    Just then, a cold laughter rang.


    The crowd looked up and immediately saw a huge head slowly drilling out of the virtual shadow of the channel cracked by the thunder. Before it appeared, the violent magic gas surged all over the sky, as if to tear up the space.


    "Yes... Capricorn!"


    The heart sank to the bottom again.


    The fact that the body of karma can come shows that the channel can allow people in the eternal realm to appear... And their strongest hall leader has only seven inheritance


    How to resist?


    Boom!


    In the shock, the channel was torn larger and larger, and the appearance of the head became more and more obvious and clearer. With a violent roar, the figure suddenly tore the space and drilled out.


    "You killed my part, and you''re all going to die..."


    The Capricorn appeared in the sky, seemed to know what had happened, narrowed his eyes and roared.


    "The general is mighty!"


    "Kill all mankind!"


    "Kill them all, especially the little martial uncle..."


    "Avenge commander Mingjiang..."


    Many trolls in moyuanling roared out at the same time, one by one full of excitement.


    They wanted to use a large number of sacrifices in exchange for the arrival of the demon General of karma. Before they began to implement it, there were changes on the Terran side, which forcibly widened the channel


    What a sin!


    "OK, I''ll kill the leader of FeiTing hall and avenge Mingjiang..."


    Capricorn smiled again and stepped out of the void.


    Boom!


    Obviously, it seems that he has taken a step, but it seems that he has crossed thousands of miles. Everyone in the culture city feels strong pressure.


    "Is this... The strength of the eternal realm?"


    His body trembled, and FeiTing couldn''t speak.


    It is said that the real strong in the eternal realm can understand the power of space. In one step, it is not a problem to span thousands of miles. Now it seems that it is indeed true.


    In the face of such a strong man, they can''t escape if they want to escape!


    "Your time of death has come..."


    When he was in the air, he drank a lot. Before his voice fell, his whole body continued to reach the extreme. Just about to explode, he saw a sword, which spread tens of thousands of kilometers and roared towards him.


    The pupil contracted. Capricorn wanted to dodge, but he found that he couldn''t escape at all. It was like being locked by a huge force, and the space was imprisoned.


    Puff!


    In an instant, it was cut in half and the body fell down from the air.


    Then, in the eyes full of disbelief, a faint voice rang.


    "Er Huo, why did you delay me to install..."


    Then he saw a long sword, whistling down from the sky, falling in front of a young man in the city, lying on the ground and shaking like a pet pug.


    "Was killed by a sword that no one controlled?"


    The will gradually disappeared, and Capricorn wanted to cry.


    It was not easy to rush in from the channel. I thought I wanted to kill the four sides and build a supreme reputation. I never dreamed of it. I didn''t even insist on three breaths from appearance to death


    What a tragedy!


    Not only he, but also the trolls who are cheering and full of expectations, are also stiff and unknown. Therefore, many questions arise in their heads: who am I? Where am I? What happened


    I also thought that the Capricorn devil would appear, and they would counterattack and revive the troll''s power. As a result, they just appeared and hung up


    Death is faster and miserable than separation


    People just want to cry


    This is not an eternal realm, not a magic general, but a vegetable delivery man!


    FeiTing and others also reacted from the shock, looked at each other and were stunned.


    Did... Little martial uncle, even the appearance of karma Luo was calculated, so he deliberately let the long sword move his hand?


    Otherwise, why practice sword at this time?


    Full of doubts, he looked in the direction of the boy.


    He saw the latter staring at the long sword angrily.


    "I want you to move faster. I have to ink there... I almost passed the time to control Reiki. Do you know? Once I miss it, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    When the reprimand sounded, everyone immediately saw that the little martial uncle had reached the cultivation of inheriting the nine peaks, soared again, and countless auras kept pouring into his body from the long sword.


    Inheritance!


    Inheritance double!


    Boom!


    Cultivation stopped at the double peak of inheritance and did not increase.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at each other, FeiTing and others wanted to cry.


    Capricorn, Mola and Luo appear separately. You control your cultivation in inheriting the nine peaks, your self appears, and control in the eternal two peaks


    Little martial uncle, are we... Too deliberate?


    Is it really good to pretend like this?


    (happy new year to all of you!! your teeth are getting better soon and the pain is gone. I took my children to the ski resort. I owe you an update. I''ve promised her for many days, hehe!)

 Chapter 164

    "Not deliberately, but to protect Yanzhou!" Qiu Yuansheng said.


    The crowd was silent.


    Yeah!


    It''s balance!


    Little martial uncle is trying to create a balance with the trolls so that they can''t enter the stronger ones.


    For yourself?


    No, it''s for them, for Yanzhou.


    After doing these things, they don''t say anything, but silently check and make up for deficiencies when they can''t do it. This... Is the sentiment and mind of a strong man, which is admirable.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all red.


    Big Yanzhou, it is absolutely their honor and the honor of people all over the world to have a strong man like little martial uncle who is gifted and powerful, but is willing to think for others.


    "I want to join zhenxianzong..."


    "Me too!"


    "I really don''t know what kind of sect it is to cultivate such a low-key and implicit peerless strong man as little martial uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many elders of the alliance saw this scene and talked about it at the same time.


    Regardless of their thoughts, Su Yin is covering his forehead at the moment, full of embarrassment.


    After tossing for a long time, only the three auras of kendo, weapon refining and spirit gathering are integrated. The cultivation has also been promoted from the nine peaks of inheritance to the two peaks of eternity... As for the Qi of Shidao, it has not been integrated.


    After a hard practice, he thought he could directly break through the eternal five or six fold. As a result, he only improved by three small levels, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Forget it, I''ll find a way in the future!


    Shaking her head, she threw away her loss. Su Yin looked down at the long sword in her hand.


    After the thunder bombardment, the body of the sword glowed, emitting a sense of coldness and arrogance. The sharp smell seemed to pierce the space and shuttle away at any time.


    "It should not have reached the immortal level, but it''s almost......" Su Yin nodded secretly.


    The reason why we didn''t reach the level of immortal ware is that we can''t make a qualitative leap without the spirit of immortals. However, with the success of dragon melting and our own training skills, even if it''s not immortal ware, it''s certainly not weaker or even stronger than immortal ware!


    "Hey, master, I am now one of the most powerful weapons in the world!" with a slight smile, the long sword uttered a proud dragon chant.


    With the integration of a whole and a half super spirit pulse, this sword has its own consciousness.


    "Count it!" nodded, and Su Yin said, "since you are made of keel and turned into a dragon successfully, it''s called... Real dragon sword!"


    "I like this name..." Zhenlong Jian nodded happily. Once refined, his achievement is so high. Don''t think about it. Becoming the world''s first magic soldier is just around the corner!


    Hoo!


    Included in the storage ring.


    Quietly suspended in the storage space, the real dragon sword is not sleeping, but flying with excitement and trembling: "the real dragon sword is not enough to set off my temperament. I should be called the first sword in the world! I want to be invincible in the world and become the most powerful weapon in Qianyuan mainland..."


    Before the sound was over, I saw the dark ring space, a light slowly emerged, and countless pairs of eyes looked at it.


    "You are the most powerful weapon? What are we?"


    A faint voice sounded. Then, a bowl flew up and gently shook, emitting a proud breath. The true meaning of Shengyuan surged in it, setting off like an immortal.


    "Real fairy, fairy ware?"


    As soon as zhenlongjian was stunned, before the sound was over, he saw chopsticks, spoons, leaky spoons, pot shovels, rolling pins... And so on. At the same time, he flew up and surrounded himself like a pair of eyes staring at him. Each of them gave off a strong smell.


    It''s not over yet. Guqin, chessboard, calligraphy and painting, brush


    In the blink of an eye, more than 100 things emerged around, each containing a strong Saint yuan true meaning. The Fairy Spirit curled like it would break through the air at any time.


    "More than one hundred... Immortal tools?"


    Shivering, zhenlongjian wants to cry.


    Doesn''t it mean that without the spirit of immortals, immortals can''t appear in the mainland?


    Where did these come from?


    I thought Hualong was successful. It was one of the strongest weapons in the world. I never dreamed that it was inferior to a bowl and chopsticks


    Wait, the little whip that pulls the donkey seems to be an immortal tool


    Shivering, Zhenlong sword can''t say a word of nonsense.


    What is the first in the world? It''s good to be in the top 100. It''s terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the real dragon sword collected into the storage ring, Su Yin was suspended in the air.


    Breaking into eternity, he also felt different.


    Stretch out your palm and pinch it gently.


    Boom!


    A small piece of space in front of me was annihilated, and dark space cracks spread around.


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened.


    When you break through eternity, you feel that the space shrouded by your mind can be destroyed or even moved at will. Only by personal experiment can you understand that the feeling is true.


    It''s terrible to destroy space casually, even if it''s only a small area and consumes a lot. No matter how strong the defense is, it''s difficult to resist with this move alone.


    It''s no wonder that eternity is the real peak strength. Compared with one of them, inheritance is really much worse, which can''t be compared with the other.


    Take the blue scale Python encountered during the day as an example. If you encounter it now, you don''t need to use a flying boat. If you slap it down, you can make meat cakes on the spot!


    I''m afraid a strong man like FeiTing can''t bear his blow.


    "I don''t know if I can get to jiamoluo, who was killed by the real dragon sword, but... I''m sure he won''t be weaker than him!"


    As a dual inheritance, he is no worse than that karma Luo, and he is a real strong man.


    "Finally have... Self-protection ability!"


    Su Yin couldn''t help feeling that Zhenyuan swam and his body was full of power.


    He was carried out of the forbidden area by Wu Yuan and others. His requirements are very simple. He has a certain self-protection ability. He is not killed in this world. He has been working hard to achieve this goal


    Finally, after leaving the forbidden area for about six days, I did it! It is conceivable that the hardships and efforts paid are full of sadness.


    "Little martial uncle..."


    With emotion in his heart, Fei ting and others flew over and surrounded the teenagers in front of him, one by one full of worship.


    Su Yin replied, not studying accomplishments, but looking at the dark channel hanging in the sky. With the killing of jamaro, the cracks did not decrease, but became more and more intense. It seemed that there was a sense of tearing, and it seemed that more powerful trolls would pour in.


    A roar of anger came from the channel.


    Obviously, karma Luo was killed in an instant, which made them afraid. Otherwise, they must all rush over.


    Even so, it''s only a matter of time to enter here.


    "The channel has been completely opened, and the eternal one and two strong men can''t stop..." looking at his eyes, I know what this man is worried about, FeiTing said.


    Even if little martial uncle''s strength can easily kill the strong at this level, but... He can''t watch all the time!


    As long as there is a nap, it is possible to sneak into a few, causing immeasurable damage to dayanzhou.


    "Can we seal it again?" Su Yin said.


    Since you can''t keep it all the time, why don''t you seal the channel again?


    "I know that little martial uncle has a deep understanding of seal ban and array pattern. He is no weaker than the original ancestor Lin Xuan, but... It is still impossible to seal this channel! Because it is not only the channel that is opened, but also the agreement and balance with the troll."


    Knowing what he thought, FeiTing explained: "the reason why the Terrans and trolls are in constant war but don''t see life and death is that they are close to each other and don''t have too much deviation. Therefore, for thousands of years, this channel is not that trolls can''t open, but for balance... They don''t open it actively."


    "Now, because of our reasons, there are cracks, which means that the balance is broken by us. How can the trolls abide by the previous agreement? Even if they are sealed again, they will also be destroyed, so as to enter the strong continuously..."


    Su Yin frowned.


    That''s right.


    The other party didn''t want to abide by it. Now that it is destroyed on its own side, it will certainly take the opportunity to attack madly.


    Therefore, the opening is not only the channel, but the balance.


    "If you want to protect the Terran and Yanzhou, the most important thing is not to seal, but to increase the number of strong people and have the ability to fight them, so as not to be coveted by the other party!"


    FeiTing continued.


    "Also, the water can flow because of the pressure difference. Only when this force is eliminated... Can it really stabilize!" Su Yin nodded.


    Closing the ban is just like blocking water. It''s just a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution. If you really want to stop the trolls and restore calm in Yanzhou again, you rely on the balance of strength, not one or two strong ones.


    It is not forced to seal the ban.


    "The most important thing is... Once the channel is completely sealed, the long river of Lingyuan will not flow over. Big Yanzhou is equal to losing the support of Lingmai and the supply of Lingqi. The strong will become less and less and eventually become weaker... Therefore, blocking is a last resort. Kill 1000 enemies and hurt 800 themselves."


    FeiTing continued.


    Su Yin nodded.


    The eight exits of the spiritual abyss are blocked in the eight lobby of the alliance. Once the most root channel is sealed, the aura here will be reduced day by day, and the free aura in the air will also be attenuated.


    At that time... There are fewer and fewer experts in Yanzhou. Now there can be a inheritance environment. In a few years, there may not be a master.


    If so, it is not to save people, but to destroy them.


    Knowing that trolls are dangerous, they can''t be completely blocked for Reiki and spiritual pulse... The current situation of mankind is really embarrassing, unless they can kill all trolls in one breath.


    "You can''t ban it. Can you find a way to advance before the troll comes out? As long as the number of experts is similar, you can maintain the balance again..." Su Yin said.


    "This is the only way, but... Promotion is not so easy!" Fei Ting smiled bitterly.


    Everyone knows that promotion in a short time will make Yanzhou have enough eternal strongmen to fight against trolls, but... If the breakthrough is so easy, he won''t have only seven inheritance.


    "I know it''s not easy, but it''s not impossible..."


    Su Yin''s wrist turned over, and the real dragon sword appeared in the palm again. With a slight grasp, several strong auras emerged: "The main reason for limiting your breakthrough is the spirit pulse. Although the semi super spirit pulse has been integrated into the real dragon sword by me, the spirit can still be used casually! As long as you practice seriously, it is not impossible to impact a higher level, even eternity."


    The reason why Yanzhou can''t have a strong eternal realm is not because everyone''s talent is weak, but... There is no higher-level spiritual pulse.


    Now he uses thousands of first-class spiritual veins to successfully gather one and a half super products, which is not difficult for people to break through.


    Fei Ting was shocked: "little martial uncle, would you like to take out this spiritual pulse for everyone to use?"


    Such pure aura is really helpful for people who can break through at any time. As long as they devote themselves to cultivation, it will take less than a month to break through the eight fold inheritance, which is not a big problem!


    Even within two years, you can try to impact the eternal realm!


    It''s just... It''s not only helpful to him, but also to this little martial uncle


    Little martial uncle, although I came to the Alliance for only a few hours, I have given countless help. I can''t open my mouth to ask the other party to spend countless efforts to gather the spirit pulse


    "It''s just a spiritual pulse. The next time the long river opens, just collect some more..." Su Yin shook his head.


    These auras did not help him much, but it would be good if they could increase the overall strength of Yanzhou to a higher level.


    "Thank you, little martial uncle..."


    Seeing the other party say so, Fei Ting knew that it was a little hypocritical to continue to refuse. He immediately bowed to the end and his eyes were red.


    It was he who spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. This is much more generous than he thought.


    "By the way, little martial uncle, I heard from Xu Chong that you are not only very strong in array patterns and refining tools, but also very powerful in teaching, which can make people break through quickly. Could you please explain the cultivation to us? Let''s have a chance to learn from you..."


    After receiving the rich aura handed over, Fei Ting blushed and said.


    "It''s not impossible to practice with me..."


    Unexpectedly, Su Yin pondered for a moment and nodded: "but... My skills and cultivation skills come from Zhenxian sect, so it''s inconvenient to spread them freely..."


    "I understand this. Although I am the leader of the alliance elders hall, I can also join other sects, just like vice leader Zhanqing. He belongs to Qingyun sect now. As long as junior uncle agrees, I can join Zhenxian sect and become a part of it now..."


    Fei Ting hurriedly said: "not only me, but also many elders in the alliance who have no family affiliation..."


    "This..."


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened.


    Sun Zhao joined zhenxianzong and let more people join. Naturally, it''s not a big problem.


    Just like this FeiTing, even if it''s just a name, if you don''t go to zhenxianzong gate, you can have a name, which can deter all sides, so that other forces and sects dare not act rashly, and even let zhenxianzong surpass Qingyun sect and become the first sect.


    "OK, you go and prepare. I''ll call Wu Yuan and them to hold an introductory ceremony..."


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yin nodded.


    As long as these people join, zhenxianzong will be safe even if he doesn''t have to guard.


    For him, it is also a kind of liberation.


    At that time, you can travel further, go to Dagan Prefecture and Dayuan Prefecture, look for more pure spiritual channels, crack more occupations, and explore the real origin of 36 residual thoughts.


    Fei Ting nodded hurriedly and was about to make arrangements. He glanced at the passage in the air and looked hesitant: "little martial uncle, if you guide us to practice, someone will break in..."


    "We can seal the channel for a while and break it when we have the ability to resist..." Su Yin thought for a moment.


    "That''s good. It''s just that the sealing channel is very troublesome, and it may not be able to block it for a long time..." Fei Ting nodded. Just trying to continue, he saw the boy around him step out and appear in front of the channel in an instant. He took out his brush, stained it with ink and drew a little bit.


    Lines slowly emerged in the air and soon turned into a huge fishing net, covering the whole channel.


    "Want to seal us, dream..."


    Feeling the oppression brought by the grain, an angry roar was sent out across the channel, and the impact was kept. The energy at the channel mouth was shot out, and cracks appeared in the earthquake space.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Yin raised her eyebrows and drew faster and faster with her brush.


    Hoo!


    With the last success, the fishing net in the air contracted suddenly, like a big fish.


    Hoo!


    The dark passage was immediately narrowed, as if it had been pierced.


    "Damn..."


    The opposite side became more and more angry. Various forces kept hitting and falling on the ink mark, but they couldn''t break through alive and dead.


    "So strong..."


    Na Yuqiong and all the strong league players present were all staring and speechless.


    This is a channel connecting another place. At the beginning, ancestor Lin Xuan, with an unknown number of nine grade forbidden teachers, did not completely seal it. This one only used a brush to seal it


    Let the opposite life and death impact, this strength, see with your own eyes, feel incredible.


    "Well, it should last for a while..."


    After finishing this, Su Yin paused and drew some sketches and sketches outside the ban. Then she put down her brush and nodded with satisfaction.


    With these ink marks, the troll can''t get through in a short time, so there''s no need to worry too much. Su Yin confessed, took the old turtle and flew straight to the exit of Lingyuan.


    It''s been two or three hours since I came in. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Have donkey and parrot made trouble.


    Soon, returning to the Qianyuan mainland, Su Yin flew straight to Shoushan.


    Although the aura outside is much thinner, the environment is much better, and the air is more fresh. Staying in the spiritual abyss is like staying in a violent place, which also sharpens the mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin left Lingyuan, and the cultivation city completely exploded at this time.


    Little martial uncle wants to teach in person. The news is generally swept by the hurricane, which makes the whole league crazy.


    "You mean... If you want to listen to Shi Shuzu''s class, you must join zhenxianzong?"


    "You can fight against trolls regardless of sect, but there are sects for those who want to learn skills and strong ones. Naturally, you should join Zhenxian sect. Otherwise, why should others teach them?"


    "That''s true... But I don''t want to betray my sect!"


    "Then there''s no way. I can''t listen to the class..."


    "As long as he has enough aura, it doesn''t matter whether he listens to class or not. His cultivation is high, but he has high talent. He may not be able to speak out! Even if he can speak out, he may not speak well. Anyway, I think it''s nothing if he doesn''t listen to class!"


    "I agree with you. Listen to the class... It''s just comfort in my heart. If we don''t listen to a class, our accomplishments will be a big difference? Are you kidding!"


    "Practice is honed in killing, and everyone has their own way of practice. I don''t think it''s meaningful to listen to classes. It''s even more impossible for me to change my sect..."


    Soon, the practitioners of the alliance were divided into two groups. One wanted to join zhenxianzong for lectures, and the other thought that even if little martial uncle was strong, his teaching might not be good, and it was nothing to listen to him.


    In the hall.


    Fei Ting looked at the hall leaders and many elders with an indifferent look.


    "What do you mean? Listen or not, it''s all voluntary. I won''t force it!"


    "Tell the hall leader that the alliance has always been independent of the sect. Only in this way can it be fair, just and superior. Joining Zhenxian sect will change its nature. I don''t agree!" an old man waved his hand and said.


    "I don''t agree, little martial uncle is very strong. I admit that, but it''s just a lesson. What can be changed? Can''t be changed! If our alliance deteriorates, we will be ashamed of our ancestors and we can''t be blamed for our death!"


    Another old man said.


    ¡­¡­


    "The two elders are right. Let''s say... They are willing to listen to the class and agree to join zhenxianzong. Go to my left hand. If you disagree, go to my right hand!"


    The audience quickly discussed it again. FeiTing waved his hand and said.


    WOW!


    The people in the room were immediately divided into two parts. Most of those standing on the left had been to Lingyuan river together and witnessed the magic of little martial uncle. On the right were a large number of old antiques, led by Zhanqing and qiuyuansheng.


    "Elder Chen is right. The alliance is independent of the sect. If we join Zhenxian sect, we will break the rules. Well... From today on, I will resign as the leader of the League elder hall! The hall leader will be replaced by Zhan Qing! I have fought for the Alliance for so many years, and I want to choose a sect to join... I must not violate the rules!"


    FeiTing said faintly.


    "This......" Zhan Qing and others were shocked: "hall leader Fei......"


    "Don''t worry, whether I join zhenxianzong or not, I will still fight here, guard the Terran and fight against the trolls!" Fei Ting said, knowing what they were worried about.


    Seeing that his attitude was firm and unshakable, Zhanqing and others had to nod: "since FeiTing you made this decision, we respect your choice!"


    "Hmm!" Fei Ting nodded and looked at the people on his left: "those who have the position of hall leader, quit their position, those who don''t, join zhenxianzong with me... If you can''t, please go to the right!"


    "Yes!"


    A dozen more people came to the right with a sigh.


    There are only more than 20 people on the left, including Xuanye, Jiao Jinping, Qin Zhao, Liang Zaixing and Nie Liao.


    "Go back and inform the disciples in the hall. Follow this method. If you like, come with us. If you don''t want, don''t ask!"


    Seeing that there were only so few people left, Fei Ting was not surprised and ordered.


    Xuanye and others nodded at the same time and strode out.


    Seeing that they could not dissuade them, the people standing on the right looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. After a long time, Zhanqing''s sigh sounded.


    "FeiTing is wise, but this time... It''s really wrong!"


    Qiu member wins with a big hand: "it must be wrong. When we reach this level, we can make a breakthrough only by listening to one class. I''m not Qiu!"

 Chapter 165

    Shoushan, a wide hall.


    "Are you directing blindly and letting the old man electricity everywhere?"


    Su yinman was displeased.


    Lao man used to be very obedient. When he went out this time, he called people when he didn''t agree. He almost couldn''t take care of himself by making Xuanye, Fei ting and others feel ashamed when he thought about it.


    So as soon as I got back here, I found the culprit.


    "Grandpa, I am wronged..." the demon king waved his hand again and again.


    "I said, you taught me! What, you mean, I wronged you? I''m lying?" the old turtle''s green eyes stared at me.


    "I......" the big devil''s head was sweating as he pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    This old Yin turtle is hard to deal with. Once he dares to say wrong, he will be electrocuted afterwards. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    "Did you let me call Bai Cong, the third prince, and tell me that if you meet such a person, you don''t have to teach him a lesson without nonsense, and the master will be happy?" the old turtle said.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing him admit, the old turtle nodded with satisfaction.


    "I said that Lao slow was so honest. How could he electrocute people everywhere? After making trouble for a long time, he was bewitched by you. The devil is the devil, and the devil nature does not change!" Su yinleng hum.


    Although he also knows that the old turtle''s words carry water, he... Doesn''t have a good impression on the devil. If he can take the opportunity to teach a lesson, he won''t be soft.


    In particular, this powerful demon must be knocked all the time, otherwise, once the tail is up in the sky, it''s not just who he is!


    "...." I don''t know what he thinks. The big demon king who heard this twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to cry.


    Old Yin Bi, where are you honest?


    Just full of depression, he saw the young man continue to say: "relying on the magic skill, making trouble everywhere, you can see that you are plotting against the truth. Since you three are his masters, what do you think you should do?"


    "Me?" the donkey shook his big ears, tilted his head to one side, meditated for a while, and said, "let him pull the mill for three days and can''t rest!"


    "Let him not eat for three days..." said the parrot.


    "And you?"


    Both pets spoke, but the old man didn''t speak. Su Yin looked at them and said, "you are the direct victim and have the most say!"


    "This..."


    The tortoise murmured, "kill it!"


    "??" the demon king was stunned.


    Is that human?


    Su Yin frowned: "sin is not death. Well, Da Hei, give him to you. You have nothing to kick. You can''t die anyway. You should exercise!"


    "Yes!" big black nodded quickly.


    "..." blissful eyes blackened.


    We are the devil king. We exist all over the world. We kick donkeys and exercise. Should we be so cruel?


    "I''m still weak in cultivation. When I recover and go to a higher level, I must get rid of this situation..."


    The teeth are clenched, and bliss is full of firmness.


    These days, he has been practicing hard, recovering very quickly, and has made great progress in cultivation. In just a few days, many magic skills can be displayed.


    With such a speed of progress, even if Grandpa has so many experts in front of him, he will also have his own place in a short time!


    When I was swearing, I heard grandpa continue to say, "well, introduce you to a new friend. The weapon I just refined in Lingyuan, real dragon sword!"


    At the end of the speech, a long sword appeared in the air, emitting a powerful threat.


    Feeling this power, his eyes were red and the big demon king wanted to die.


    Because he found that... After these days of unremitting efforts, his strength ranked


    Another one!


    The harder you work, the farther back... What''s this called!


    ¡­¡­


    After teaching the blissful devil, Su Yin found Wu Yuan and others.


    Hearing that many people from the alliance were going to join zhenxianzong, several elders trembled with excitement.


    Since the fall of ancestor Lin Xuan, the clan has declined day by day, which once made them despair. They never dreamed that the situation would be better. This little martial uncle went out of the mountain in just a few days. He not only avoided the danger of destruction, but also made it more and more powerful!


    Even the fame is bigger than Qingyun sect!


    "Little martial uncle, the alliance is divided into many factions. Some people are willing to join zhenxianzong, but others are unwilling. This opportunity, if anyone can enter the sect door, they will be promoted quickly. Even if it doesn''t cost much in the future, no one can shake zhenxianzong''s position in dayanzhou..."


    Wu Yuandao.


    Su Yin nodded.


    This lecture, whether for him or zhenxianzong, is a good publicity opportunity. As long as it can make more people break through, it can also cause a great sensation without thinking.


    At that time... Those who join the sect will be determined and easy to control!


    "Explain what can make people make greater progress?"


    Wu Yuan and others gathered their disciples and prepared to enter the Lingyuan together. Su Yin sat alone in the room and fell into meditation.


    The previous lectures were not prepared in advance. They were all casually said. If you prepare carefully, can you make people progress faster?


    "Raising pigs is the way of teachers. In that case, continue to explain it. In addition, hygiene and vaccines are secondary. The most important thing is... Food! Pigs can gain weight quickly only by constantly eating..."


    An idea came out: "then I''ll prepare some feed in advance! Take it for everyone who listens to the class. The effect will be better if you cooperate in pairs..."


    When you turn your wrist, a pile of ground corn flour appears in front of you. Mix it evenly with things such as soybean cakes, and add all kinds of spices to increase the taste.


    Don''t underestimate these. I also learned it for a long time. The pigs raised with this thing are fat, big and delicious.


    The rich true meaning of Shengyuan poured into the feed, making all these prepared grains golden.


    After doing this, Su Yin added water and formed a dough. Then he formed a dumpling and steamed it in a pot.


    If you eat pigs, you can eat them raw. People... It tastes better when cooked.


    After all the tossing, it has been an hour.


    Looking at the thousands of steamed feed balls in front of her, Su Yin was relieved and put in the storage ring.


    Out of the hall, Wu Yuan and others also gathered many disciples together, took a flying boat, flew in the direction of the elder hall, and soon entered the Lingyuan.


    Everyone came to this place for the first time. As soon as some disciples with weak cultivation stepped into it, they immediately felt strong pressure, turned pale and had some difficulties in walking.


    Knowing that it was a kind of honing for them, Su Yin didn''t say much. He drove the flying boat to move forward, and soon came to the cultivation city.


    "Little martial uncle, we have resigned our positions and can successfully join zhenxianzong..." Fei ting and others welcomed us.


    "We... Would like to!"


    There are also many experts from ten major schools.


    Soon, Su Yin decided.


    The alliance plus ten major courses, about 100 people are willing to listen to his courses.


    More than 30 have reached the inheritance realm, and more than 50 have reached the master realm, which is very strong for the whole alliance.


    These people, together with Zhenxian sect disciples, gathered in the main hall and had an introductory ceremony. Su Yin sealed all around. With a big hand, a lot of feed pills flew out.


    "Take one of these drugs before class. Once you lack strength in your body, swallow one and try to break through at the fastest speed..."


    "Yes!" they hurriedly took it.


    When Su Yin finished this, he grabbed the real dragon sword and suspended it in the middle of the hall. It turned into a real dragon. The aura of semi super spirit pulse was emitted from it, making the power in the whole hall seem to solidify.


    "Now the lecture begins!"


    When everything was ready, Su Yin sat in the middle and waved his big hand. The sound of Lang Lang, like the music of the soul, rang slowly: "the way of pigs..."


    Boom!


    Everyone felt that their heads exploded, and countless auras fell from heaven with the true meaning of Shengyuan. They poured into Dantian crazily, increasing the originally silent power with the naked eye!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Changge is an ordinary elder of the Presbyterian hall. The master has six levels of strength. He is neither too strong nor too weak in the alliance. He is very mediocre.


    The reason why I joined zhenxianzong is not because of my own opinion, but because... I believe in Fei Ting!


    Hall leader Fei once saved his life in the hands of the troll. In his heart, his life has long been the other party''s. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to see the other party resign as hall leader to attend class.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong..."


    When I was sighing in my heart, I felt the aura emanating from the real dragon sword constantly turning to the pores. Even if I didn''t practice deliberately, it could automatically transform into real yuan.


    "This..."


    The whole body was shocked, and Yun Changge was full of disbelief.


    Not to mention anything else, just talking about this aura will make a lot of money! It can be predicted that as long as we stick to it for an hour, we may be able to break through the master''s six fold and enter the seven fold, so as to become the master''s high-level strongman!


    "Try this medicine..."


    He held his excitement, grabbed it with his palm, took a pill given by little martial uncle, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    It''s made of something I don''t know. When it enters the mouth, it seems to bombard the taste buds constantly, which makes people feel comfortable. At the same time, countless Shengyuan truths are mixed with rich aura, which radiates from it and flows all over the body along the meridians.


    Boom!


    Before he could react, the master''s six fold cultivation directly broke through and entered the seven fold cultivation.


    "So simple?"


    Pupil constriction, long song movement, dull in place.


    I thought it would take at least an hour to break through. Unexpectedly, I took only one pill and succeeded directly... Is it so simple?


    "All the ways..."


    I was shocked. Therefore, a voice like a road sounded in my ear, as if it came from nine days, and it sounded through the depths of my soul. For a moment, it was like a road in front of me. Taking a look at it, people would have a deeper understanding and more understanding of cultivation


    "Explain the essence of the Avenue..."


    Pupils constricted, full of disbelief.


    Governing a big country is like cooking small delicacies, giving a big road is like raising fat pigs


    The avenue that could not be seen or touched clearly is as easy and simple as raising pigs in each other''s mouth.


    Boom, boom!


    I''m understanding it, but I haven''t fully understood it. I feel the roar of strength in my body again. The master who has just been promoted has made a breakthrough again and reached the eightfold. Not only that, Zhenyuan is still accumulating and seems to have no end.


    His eyes are red and Yun Changge wants to cry.


    In the past, you only made a little progress every time you closed the door. You can cross a small level in one or two years. Even if you are gifted... Now, you break through one after another in a few breaths, like an inflatable balloon... It''s too easy!


    Before that, I was still hesitating whether it was right or wrong to join zhenxianzong. At this moment, no matter how stupid I am, I can understand that there is nothing more correct than this decision!


    He took another pill and swallowed it.


    Boom!


    Master jiuzhong!


    In a short period of less than half a incense stick, it went from the sixth weight of the master to the ninth weight.


    "No wonder Fei Ting didn''t even want to be the hall leader. He had to listen to the class. It turned out to be like this..." Yun Changge suddenly realized.


    The identity of the leader of the Presbyterian hall is equivalent to the first person in Yanzhou


    In this capacity, Fei Ting didn''t want to do it, but came to the class. Based on this alone, we know how much hope he had for this class.


    Funny... Zhanqing, qiuyuansheng and others can''t see through it and feel that they have suffered a loss.


    Losing this class is really a loss.


    Feel the strength in the body and increase rapidly. Yun Changge doesn''t think nonsense and listens carefully. His strength increases again with the naked eye.


    The same scene happened to others.


    I still have some doubts before. I think this choice is right or wrong. Now I understand it all and make a lot of money!


    Although little martial uncle only took one class, the effect was so great that he could catch up with their hard training for at least 30 years!


    How many thirty years are there in life?


    I can catch up with one class... It''s terrible!


    Feeling his cultivation, he broke through the seven and eight aspects of inheritance in a short while, and was moving towards the nine aspects. Fei Ting was also stunned.


    Although I heard that my junior uncle''s course is very powerful and can make people make rapid progress, I still didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    The inheritance realm is neither a divine palace nor a place to transform the world. Every small level needs spiritual power, just like a natural moat. He reached this realm 50 years ago and has not broken through until now, which shows the difficulty


    It''s so difficult to take a few pills and make a breakthrough after listening to a class... It makes him have a dream and unreal feeling.


    Turn around and look at the others.


    Xuanye hall leader has also made breakthroughs one after another, and has reached the seven levels of inheritance.


    Qin Zhao, Nie Liaoyuan, Jiao Jinping, Liang Zaixing and other hall leaders have also broken through several levels in a row. The shackles that were difficult to break in the past have now become like joking.


    "It''s the true meaning of Shengyuan..."


    A clear understanding rises in my heart.


    The true meaning of Shengyuan can not only gather aura, but also make people and gods clear. Where they didn''t understand, don''t understand and are difficult to understand before, with this thing, they will soon understand and fully understand.


    Because of this, everyone can make rapid progress.


    "Is it... Six days ago, the ''Saint'' appeared in the sky to welcome little martial uncle out of the pass?"


    An idea came out and my heart trembled.


    If it is true, this little martial uncle is the source of troll unrest. The power behind it is frightening.


    "This matter must not be leaked out, otherwise... Dayanzhou will change directly..."


    FeiTing kept the idea in his mind.


    Not to mention, just guess whether it''s right or wrong. Once it''s true... It can make the troll so crazy. You don''t have to think about the identity of little martial uncle. You know it''s terrible.


    It is by no means his inheritance that can intervene


    I''m thinking nonsense. The power in my body has accumulated to the limit. It''s only one step away from the eternal realm!


    "Breakthrough!"


    Immediately close your eyes, quickly absorb Reiki and start to impact the barrier.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall.


    Zhanqing, qiuyuansheng and others are standing outside and waiting quietly.


    It''s just a class, about half an hour. For practitioners like them, it''s just blinking.


    "I don''t go to class because I don''t believe how much progress a class can bring. Hall leader Zhan, what''s the reason?" Qiu Yuansheng looked at it curiously.


    As far as he knows, Zhan Qing is very persistent about strength. Why did he hesitate this time?


    "Although in my generation, responsibility and blood are very thin, I can''t help but admit that I''m from Qingyun sect... As a Qingyun disciple, I don''t want to give up all the time and change to other schools!"


    Zhan Qing looked positive: "this is the oath that every disciple must take when entering the door... I will naturally abide by it!"


    "So... This is the backbone of your Qingyun disciples?"


    Qiu Yuansheng showed his admiration.


    "Hmm!" Zhan Qing nodded: "I can''t guarantee other sects, but Qingyun sect, I can be 100% sure that every disciple is a clank man. He will never join other sects in order to improve his cultivation..."


    Before the words fell, a middle-aged man hurried to him, elder Qingyun, Luo Ping.


    "I''ve seen hall leader Zhan!"


    Luo Changlao bowed to the end, turned his wrist, and handed over a token: "Lord moqingcheng, just resigned as Lord and joined Zhenxian sect, specially asked me to give the Lord''s order to the hall leader to help you choose a new Lord..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as he boasted that Qingyun disciples had backbone, he heard that the patriarch betrayed him. Zhan Qing''s face turned blue and almost fainted: "has Mo Qingcheng joined zhenxianzong?"


    "Yes..." Luo Chang nodded.


    "Hum!"


    After a long time, Zhan Qing calmed down: "let Mo yuan continue to be the Lord..."


    "Elder Mo yuan also joined Zhenxian sect!"


    "Where''s the vice patriarch of chenkuang?"


    "Also in the room!"


    "Elder Lu Qian..."


    "With vice Lord chenkuang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His mouth opened, and Zhan Qing couldn''t speak.


    After making trouble for a long time, only he insisted that he was a disciple of Qingyun sect, and the real Qingyun children, from the sect leader to the elder... Du Temo joined Zhenxian sect!


    Don''t be so cruel!


    What''s the magic of that little martial uncle?


    Squeak!


    It was full of depression. I didn''t know what to do. I saw the door of the main hall slowly open, and the audience rushed out.


    Looking quickly, Fei Ting came out first and reached the eternal duality!


    Mo Qingcheng, Mo yuan, eight inheritance!


    Xuanye hall leader and Nie Liaoyuan hall leader inherit jiuzhong... There are many people with similar strength in the past. They are three or four levels higher than him in a short time!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qing''s face turned white when his body was stiff.


    This is really a class. How does it feel like it''s been a hundred years?


    His eyes were so wide that he was about to fall to the ground. He didn''t know what to say, so he heard a loud voice not far away.


    "Deputy leader of the Presbyterian hall, member Dong Sheng, met little martial uncle..."


    There was silence all around.

 Chapter 166

    Deputy hall leader Qiu Yuansheng once said wildly that little martial uncle''s class is useful, so he doesn''t have his surname Qiu. As a result, the other party has become Dong Yuansheng before he reacts


    "Qiu hall leader..." turned and looked over.


    "What autumn hall leader? My father''s surname is Dong and my mother''s surname is Qiu. I used to follow my mother''s surname. Today, I think my parents can''t be confused. I''ll change my surname to Dong. It''s no problem!"


    Winter member Sheng has a righteous face.


    Zhan Qing choked and couldn''t speak.


    A shameful thing, can you say so justifiably and boldly, dare you be more shameless?


    Not far away, an elder pondered, "how can I remember? You said that my father''s surname was Chun..."


    "..." Dong Yuansheng.


    Ignoring the shameful guy, Zhan Qing looked up and saw that little martial uncle followed behind the crowd and came out quietly.


    As before, the eyes are as clear as water, there is no fluctuation of power on the body, and there is no difference from ordinary people.


    Before, I just thought that high cultivation would lead to many special occupations, which would not help them to reach the inheritance environment. Now I understand how narrow this idea is.


    Look at the monks who came out together.


    Those who were similar to him now far surpass him. Those who used to be big soldiers under their hands also have inherited five cultivation accomplishments


    "Elder Xu, what''s the matter? Why are you... Making such great progress!" he couldn''t help but stop an elder.


    It''s none other than Xu Chong of the refining hall, an old acquaintance known in dayancheng, Wuyuan.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, when I listen to the little martial uncle''s lecture, my accomplishments can''t stop increasing. I can''t control it at all..." elder Xu looked excited.


    Before, in zhenxianzong, they were not qualified to attend the class, and their hearts itched. At this time, they finally got what they wanted, and then they realized how rebellious the course was!


    Once the class starts, the body can''t be controlled by itself. Progress is like drinking water... It''s not practice, but meditation!


    "So... Cultivation is unstable, isn''t it true?" Zhan Qing wondered.


    "Well... I really don''t know. We just don''t have much difference in strength. We can try!" Xu Chong nodded.


    His current cultivation has been promoted to Liuzhong, which is almost the same as Zhan Qing, the second leader of the Presbyterian hall.


    "Good!"


    Zhanqing takes a deep breath, Zhenyuan squirms in his body, narrows his eyes and claps it with one palm.


    He has been immersed in the six fold inheritance for more than 30 years. He knows this realm like the back of his hand. He is invincible at the same level! I don''t believe this guy who has just been promoted can catch up with him.


    Hoo!


    As soon as the palm power here was released, Zhan Qing immediately felt an invincible force, falling down, and his powerful strength broke up in an instant when he touched one of them.


    "What a pure Zhenyuan..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, he wants to fight back, but he feels that his true yuan trembles in front of the other party, and he is ashamed to show his head at all.


    Patter!


    He was slapped, lying straight on the ground, his thighs twitching


    At the same level, he is a player who has been immersed for 30 years. He can''t play. He just broke through in less than five minutes!


    "I also want to try. Whether cultivation is consolidated or not, do you have a competition with me at the same level!"


    After a long time, Zhan Qing recovered a little. As soon as he got up, he saw many people standing together. After more than a dozen breaths, he also lay in front of him


    They are a group of monks who have consolidated their cultivation for many years. They have never beaten a group of people who have just broken through!


    "Yes, it''s the quality of Zhenyuan!"


    Winter member Sheng''s face turned pale: "although they broke through quickly, they absorbed semi super aura and Shengyuan''s true meaning, and their strength was more pure! Let alone the same level, even if they fought beyond the level, it was nothing..."


    Before, I thought that these people were making rapid progress and their accomplishments were vain. Now it seems that this idea... Is ridiculous!


    Little martial uncle taught them to improve their accomplishments. The purity and strength of Zhenyuan are rare in the world. They are not these people at all, but in the same breath!


    cheat your papa!


    As I knew, cultivation has made rapid progress without side effects... Let alone join zhenxianzong. Even if you are a grandson, you don''t have any hesitation!


    For a moment, Zhanqing, dongyuansheng, and all the elders who didn''t go showed regret in their eyes.


    "I wonder if zhenxianzong wants anyone? We are willing to join..."


    After a long silence, an elder shouted.


    Hearing this, Zhanqing and others looked at the past with excited eyes.


    If you miss one chance, you can''t miss the second. As long as this person agrees, they will rush over immediately.


    "There are enough people in zhenxianzong. There is no need for new people... No accident, we won''t continue to recruit in ten years!"


    With a big hand, Su Yin said faintly.


    Teaching is a waste of energy and food. Just now, for example, in just an hour or so, people ate him 1000 kg of corn, 2000 kg of bran, 300 kg of bean cake, 200 kg of sorghum... And more than 100 kg of grass!


    If you feed pigs, you can eat for many days!


    So


    It''s good to do it this time. Do it more times. Even if he grows the land quickly, he will go bankrupt.


    "Not in ten years?"


    All of them turned pale, and Zhan Qing and others retreated a few steps, such as being hit hard.


    Missing an opportunity, I thought there would be a second time... Now it seems that I missed a lifetime!


    During this lecture, not only the accomplishments have increased significantly, but the most important thing is that the previous injuries have been repaired, which will be more helpful to the promotion in the future. It can be said that... Step by step, step by step, there is no way to catch up.


    "Hall leader Fei, you have now broken through to eternity. The alliance still needs you to take charge. Continue to be hall leader..." I don''t know who shouted out.


    "Well!" FeiTing nodded.


    "..." Zhan Qing flashed and his eyes blackened.


    I thought the position of hall leader could be kept at least. Now it seems that I think too much!


    Also, any elder has higher accomplishments than him. Even if he sits in the position of hall leader, he can''t convince the public!


    "I don''t know... What did little martial uncle tell you? Is it convenient to disclose?"


    After a long time, with a sigh, Zhan Qing asked in a low voice.


    "This... I don''t know, but according to the little martial uncle''s words, it is..."


    After carefully recalling it, Xu Chong looked at it carefully: "raising pigs!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Zhanqing, dongyuansheng and the elders who didn''t go all wanted to cry.


    If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it


    To give you some advice is to raise pigs... Which means we are not even as good as pigs?


    No such disgusting people!


    ¡­¡­


    "This kind of strength, combined with special weapons, can we fight against the troll?" Xuanye asked after regaining the position of hall leader.


    "I have the power of a war..." Fei Ting nodded.


    Under the guidance of little martial uncle, more than 100 strong people broke through. Although he is the only one in the eternal realm, there are more than a dozen who inherit the eight and nine, and more than 20 who inherit the six and seven... Generally speaking, the eight lobby of the league has been upgraded to a higher level.


    It can''t compare with the old alliances such as Dagan and Dayuan, but it shouldn''t be much worse than the alliance of Daming!


    This kind of power, even if the karma devil will be reborn, can really fight a war.


    "It''s good to have self-confidence, but it''s bad to be blind..."


    At this time, a sharp cold hum sounded in the channel closed by ink marks in the sky.


    "It''s the Capricorn Magic general! The eternal four strong......" as soon as the pupil said, Fei Ting recognized it.


    "Capricorn?" they were stunned.


    "The trolls we face in dayanzhou, Daming and Dayong are all under the command of [blood Mozhe] magic marshal. This magic marshal is an eternal nine strong man. He usually sits in the Dayong channel and rarely comes. There are eight magic generals under his command, gemmoluo and gemaki, which are the last two."


    Fei Ting explained: "even so, they all have eternal double and quadruple accomplishments... I thought that after karma Luo died, in order to prevent Dayong Prefecture from fighting back, they would not use more magic generals. Unexpectedly... Karma Qi was sent!"


    "Eternal quadruple..."


    It was quiet all around, and everyone felt a little depressed and out of breath.


    The joy brought by the just breakthrough is now swept away and disappeared without a trace.


    They have broken through, but the enemy has become stronger. If they are only under the command of Capricorn, they can still fight, but now... Capricorn appears and must have brought a large number of powerful subordinates. How else to fight?


    "It''s a bit of insight to know me..."


    The opposite Capricorn, with a smile, seemed to be impacting the seal. The channel shook violently, and the powerful magic gas was constantly splashed from the gap of the channel.


    "For your knowledge''s sake, I''ll give you a good time when I go over..."


    With a cold smile, Capricorn collided again, and the ink mark began to shake: "you don''t think that these prohibitions can really stop me... A door ink mark can stop my magic general. I''ve practiced in vain for so many years..."


    Hoo!


    Before the voice fell, the ink mark suddenly shook, and a pattern on it slowly emerged.


    He was a villain drawn in ink, only two fingers long. With each other, he suddenly flew out and shot straight into the channel.


    "What is this? Don''t come here... Ah!"


    Then, the sad cry of Capricorn came from the inside of the channel. The next moment, everyone felt that a huge magic gas suddenly exploded and the arrogant voice dissipated.


    Buzz!


    More than a dozen ink villains appeared again on the ban. They also rushed in, and the scream came again. The sound of countless magic gas explosions came one after another, just like firecrackers.


    "This is..."


    Looking at each other, many elders turned pale one by one.


    No matter how stupid I am, I also understand that these ink villains are the backhand painted by little martial uncle when he was banned!


    I thought it was just a little ink, but I couldn''t think of it... The inheritance of the four fold Capricorn was easily killed


    Although he was miserable, at least he came through the channel and showed his head. This Capricorn, who only said a few words of nonsense, was killed


    Not even the food delivery.


    His teeth trembled and he looked at the boy not far away. He saw that Su Yin''s face was also strange, and his eyes were puzzled: "the gourd King Kong painted casually... So powerful?"


    Those ink villains were left by him when he was banned. They were meant to be decoration. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, they rushed in and killed the strong in the eternal environment.


    "It''s over..."


    The trolls of moyuanling thought that the master of karma Luo would come. They could fight back. As a result, they were beheaded and killed before they appeared. It was not easy to expect that karma Qi would be killed before he appeared


    All trolls, their hearts have sunk to the bottom.


    "Take this opportunity to attack in one fell swoop..."


    Fei Ting knew that the morale of the other party was greatly damaged, and it was the best time to attack. Without hesitation, he drove the flying boat and rushed to the direction of magic yuan ridge first.


    With his eternal double strength and Xuanye and others who have just been promoted, the battle started quickly and ended quickly. In less than half an hour, the trolls who had fought with the Terrans for countless years were slaughtered.


    As you guessed, the troll has a lot of first-class spirit veins in stock. After a collection, he got more than 50.


    "Little martial uncle, the seal of the channel can be opened..."


    The harvest was full, and FeiTing and others'' excited eyes lit up.


    When the channel is closed, it is difficult to enter the long river of Lingyuan, and the aura in the area they defend will be less and less. At that time, mankind will be really in trouble.


    Therefore, knowing that there may be trolls sneaking into the channel, it is still unable to seal it completely.


    Knowing that everyone has enough strength, Su Yin can deal with it as long as there is no stronger one. Su Yin doesn''t say much and removes the ink mark of the channel.


    Summon the new zhenxianzong people. Su Yin painted all their weapons such as swords and shields with prohibitions and array patterns. Then he left the Lingyuan.


    His strength is improved. With these array patterns and weapons, he doesn''t have to worry about it here. He can hold it.


    "The zongmen evaluation will continue, but... Zhenxianzong, like the alliance, is superior to the first-class and is not in the evaluation!"


    Fei tingduan sat in the alliance Presbyterian hall and arranged a way.


    "Yes!" Hong Qing, Chu song and others breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    At this time, Zhenxian sect is stronger than Qingyun sect and can be regarded as the first strong sect in Yanzhou. If you really want to participate in the evaluation, it is estimated that another 50 spiritual veins are not enough.


    Not in the evaluation, Su Yin was at leisure and looked at the leader of the forbidden hall on one side: "Lord Qin Zhao, can I go to your forbidden hall to see the forbidden hall left by Lin Xuan''s ancestors?"


    For him, the biggest purpose of the alliance is to this end.


    "I''d love to..."


    Qin Zhao''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly.


    One before the other, they flew in the direction of the dragon''s head.


    Soon came to the front, is a tall mountain, javelin generally inserted in the ground, a total of nine floors, each floor has houses, like a tower.


    "This is the forbidden mountain. It was built by master Lin Xuan at the beginning. It can be regarded as the hub to control all the forbidden mountains of the Alliance..."


    Qin Zhao introduced.


    After looking at the past, Su Yin suddenly.


    If the whole Dalong mountain is a space crack torn by the long river of Lingyuan, the closure is the thread to mend the crack, and this closure mountain is the needle to insert the thread.


    No wonder there can be no problem at any entrance of the alliance. Now it seems that it is.


    "In the past, there was a virtual shadow guarding the main road, and the ban was fairly stable. Now... The whole ban has a loose trend. It''s just to resist the attack in the elder hall. Once it can''t resist, it''s likely that the ban of the whole Dalong mountain will be torn apart..."


    Qin Zhao''s face was frozen.


    Su Yin nodded.


    The place where the forbidden mountain town is guarded is equivalent to the thread end of the crack. Without the virtual shadow of the main road, it is equivalent to the thread end dead buckle being cut off, not fastened and torn again. It''s only a matter of time.


    "What about the virtual shadow of the avenue?" Su Yin looked at it with a little doubt.


    "This..." Qin Zhao was stunned and embarrassed.


    How did the virtual shadow disappear? Don''t you have a number in your heart?


    Ask clearly


    Now he has guessed that nine times out of ten it has something to do with the painting on the Xuanye hall leader, but... He just can''t be 100% sure.


    "It''s not convenient to say. I don''t know where the ban left by elder Lin Xuan? Can I go and observe it?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t say anything, he thought he had any difficulties. Su Yin stopped asking.


    "The seal left by the elder is on the forbidden mountain, and on the ninth floor!"


    Qin Zhao said: "moreover, you can''t observe it directly. If you want to see it, you need to break through from the first floor..."


    The forbidden mountain is not only the hub for suppressing the whole forbidden mountain, but also the place for assessing the forbidden teacher. If you want to enter the ninth floor and see the forbidden mountain left by senior Lin Xuan, you can only break through from the first floor... Even if he is the hall leader, he is not qualified to break through.


    Even... He hasn''t entered the ninth floor.


    "Break through the first floor?" Su Yin frowned. "The beast in the sky seems to say that as long as you can break through the third floor, you can go and watch..."


    The old ancestor of the royal family told him about the ban. Why is it different from what the other party said?


    "You can watch it when you cross the third floor. It''s just a rubbing. It has no power and effect... What little martial uncle wants to see must be the original, and this can only enter the ninth floor!"


    Qin Zhao smiled: "little martial uncle''s understanding of the ban is not weaker than that of Lin Xuan''s ancestors. The ninth floor is very difficult for others, and it''s nothing to you..."


    "Well... It''s OK to break in!" Su Yin nodded and agreed.


    Although the ban can be painted, and the power is not weak, after all, he learned to weave fishing nets, and he is still a little unfamiliar with many basic knowledge of the ban.


    It would be nice if we could take the opportunity to learn.


    "I''ll arrange it now..."


    Seeing that the little martial uncle did not refuse, Qin Zhao''s eyes lit up and was full of excitement.


    According to his understanding of the ban, it is inevitable to break the record. As the head of the hall, it is a great honor to witness it with your own eyes.


    It was very simple to open the forbidden mountain. After a short time, Su Yin came to the first floor at the foot of the mountain.


    "There are nine floors of the forbidden mountain. Each floor assesses the practitioners'' understanding of the forbidden mountain. I''m waiting for the good news from little martial uncle..." Qin Zhao hugged his fist.


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that only one person could enter each time, Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense and walked in.


    As soon as I entered the gate, countless bans slowly emerged from the door, dense like a spider web.


    "Hall leader..."


    An old man flew over. He was the elder in charge of guarding the forbidden mountain.


    Seeing the boy lost his trace, he looked at the hall leader in front of him with curiosity in his eyes: "you say... Little martial uncle, how long will it take to enter the ninth floor?"


    Almost no one doubts whether little martial uncle can break into the ninth floor. The only curiosity is how long it will take.

 Chapter 167

    "I don''t know, but... The forbidden mountain has been established for ten thousand years. A total of 13 people broke into the ninth floor. It took three months for the longest time! It took three days for Qin Yu, the shortest time, to meet his ancestors!"


    Qin called the hall leader to meditate for a moment and said, "little martial uncle has unparalleled talent. He should be faster... But it will take one day anyway!"


    "One day?"


    "Well, the forbidden mountain is used to assess the practitioners'' perception and understanding of the forbidden profession, not only the mastery of the atlas, but also the purity, uniformity, spiritual strength, and the level and strength of arranging array patterns..."


    Qin Zhao explained: "it takes a lot of time to do everything. Sometimes a short level can stop people for seven or eight days, or even longer!"


    "That''s right!" the elder nodded.


    He also broke through the forbidden mountain. It took seven days for the third floor, let alone more and more difficult.


    "One day is an incredible speed, but I think little martial uncle should be able to break..."


    With a slight smile, Qin Zhao was continuing to speak. His pupils suddenly shrunk and his eyes were about to fall to the ground. After a long time, he made a sigh: "shit..."


    The elder on one side was also stunned and looked like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t know what they were talking about. The wide room was lit up with Su Yin.


    In front of me, it is said to be a mountain. In fact, it is piled up by wide rooms. From the inside, it is similar to a high tower.


    Entering the first portal, the space in front of you is like circulation. A huge stone tablet appears in the sight, engraved with what needs to be done to pass this pass.


    Su Yin looked over.


    "This floor tests the eyesight of the forbidden master. After entering the room, there will be forbidden around. If you find the defects and the birth gate, you can leave! Time is unlimited, but there is another chance. Mistakes will be sent out directly."


    Bypassing the stone tablet, I saw that there were lines on the wall in front, which constituted a huge ban and blocked all the channels ahead.


    The ban is like a dense fishing net, which makes people feel dizzy and swollen after watching it for a while.


    "Defects, students?"


    Su Yin frowned: "I don''t know how to find this, but... It''s still possible to find the direction and location where the fish may escape!"


    In fact, the so-called search for defects and students is to break the ban in a disguised form. He didn''t learn when he was in the forbidden area, but he specially learned how to repair the fishing net so that the fish can''t escape.


    According to his knowledge, no matter how powerful the fishing net is, it is impossible to catch the fish 100%, and there will always be a chance for the latter to escape. As a fisherman, what to do is to improve and reduce these loopholes as much as possible.


    In order to achieve this, he has done a lot of special training. Therefore, no matter how strong the fishing net is, he can find out the problems and loopholes as long as he takes a look at it.


    At the beginning, in order to enhance his eyesight, he also specially studied how to be a missed fish, and even passed a special assessment. Therefore, he won''t find defects. It''s very simple to find such loopholes that can let fish pass.


    A flash of green light came out of her eyes. Su Yin smiled gently and her eyes immediately fell on a grain.


    Compared with other lines, this line has no obvious loopholes, but it is at the corner and the interface is a little loose. If it is really used to catch fish, it can easily escape.


    With a flick of his finger, a real yuan fell in this position and made up the mistakes, just like a patch.


    Buzz!


    The wall roared gently, the seal tore open, and a passage appeared.


    First pass!


    "So simple?" Su Yin was stunned.


    I also thought about what I could learn to make them better understand the ban. I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    It''s normal to know the first level. It''s simple. Don''t think much. Move on and come to the second level soon.


    It is also a huge fishing net. This time, there are more lines and thousands of dense lines. It is also necessary to find the defects and the location of the students.


    Glancing at it, Su Yin found it again and cracked it quickly.


    All the way, when he entered the fourth floor, the total time was less than a minute


    "I thought it was hard..." Su Yin was speechless.


    Previously, the beast in the sky said that the first three passes had baffled countless forbidden masters. As long as they could pass, they would have the opportunity to see the forbidden left by Lin Xuan''s ancestors. I thought it was so difficult. I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Almost every second.


    Even the first assessment of disabled students is far inferior.


    "Maybe it''s hard in the back..." she shook her head. Su Yin continued to move forward, and soon the stone tablet on the fourth floor appeared in front of her.


    "Use the simplest method to imprison the ball flying around in the air!"


    A few steps into the room, sure enough, I saw a ball flying around in the air.


    It''s a medium-sized spiritual weapon. It''s not strong with a little spirituality. It flies fast and has great power. If the cultivation is not enough, let alone grasp it, it''s difficult to see it clearly.


    "With brute force, those who inherit the strong environment may not be able to catch up..."


    After taking a look, Su Yin suddenly realized.


    The ball is fast and sensitive, and can break the blockade of Zhenyuan. If you catch it with your bare hands, it is almost impossible to eliminate the possibility of cheating.


    I have to say, the idea is very clever.


    However, it is not complicated for him.


    "Just make a fishing net for catching..."


    For a moment, a structural map of a fishing net appeared in my mind, my spirit moved, and my true Qi flowed out.


    The cultivation reached the eternal realm. Zhenyuan was pure and extremely pure. It immediately condensed into thin lines in the air, woven into a fishing net, and shrouded in the flying ball.


    If Qin Zhao hall leader saw this scene, he would be shocked and speechless.


    The ban is always arranged in place, waiting for the enemy to hit, but he can control the seal and chase flying objects at a very high speed


    With this alone, I don''t know how many nine grade forbidden masters can''t complete it.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it is easy for many practitioners to condense Qi into silk, but it is thinner than hair, but it spreads into thousands of fishing nets without breaking... This kind of control is what ordinary people can do!


    Hoo!


    The ban enveloped the flying ball, which was furious and hit madly, but it was like a clay ox into the sea, which didn''t work at all.


    Although the grain of the ban arranged by Su Yin is very simple, its power is not weak at all.


    "Pass!"


    With a roar, the door opened slowly, and Su Yin continued to walk forward.


    This layer also took less than 20 seconds.


    Simple... I''m a little sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the forbidden mountain, looking at the lights on each floor, they went out after only ten seconds. Qin Zhao and the elders next to him all opened their mouths and couldn''t speak any more.


    I''ve guessed for a long time that little martial uncle can''t break through the pass too slowly... But it''s too fast!


    "Looking for the defects and students in the ban, from entering the room, seeing the ban clearly to leaving... Such a short time is not enough!"


    The elder trembled.


    "Yes, I found the defective lines or structural defects from thousands of lines so quickly... How did I do this?"


    Qin Zhao''s teeth trembled.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen a ban master. I''m also a genius who is good at ban. But when compared with teenagers, the weak can''t be weaker.


    No wonder you can draw the ban with a brush, which can dissipate the shame of the virtual shadow of the avenue. This ability and talent are really within the reach of people.


    "Less than half a cup of tea, we''ll reach the sixth floor... The ninth floor. I''m afraid it won''t take long!"


    He swallowed his saliva and completely suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Qin Zhao shook his head: "The first three layers look for defects and students, and know a lot about the prohibition. It can really be done very quickly. It is not so easy to start from the sixth layer. On the sixth layer, the prohibition needs to be arranged, and it still starts from level 6. Each level needs to draw thousands of lines, which can''t be wrong. It not only tests memory and spirit, but also has a very high reserve of Zhenyuan Please! "


    "Even if these are nothing to little martial uncle, but... It takes time to draw each line! How to integrate each node to give better play to its strength also takes time... So much time is combined for a long time..."


    Before the speech was over, I saw the elder not far away and kept waving to him.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not right?" Qin Zhao frowned.


    "The hall leader is right. It''s just... Like little martial uncle, you rushed to the ninth floor through the sixth, seventh and eighth floors..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qin Zhao was stunned and looked up quickly. Sure enough, he saw the room on the top floor of the forbidden mountain. The lights were bright. It seemed that someone had broken in, and the lights on the front floors had been extinguished.


    "This, this..."


    His mouth opened several times in a row, but Qin Zhao didn''t say a word.


    In the effort of explanation, three closures were drawn in succession. After three layers?


    Do you want to be so fast?


    This is not a ban, but just draw lines


    No, it''s not so fast. How did you do it?


    Is there really such a big gap between genius and mortals?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin didn''t know that his breakthrough would shock the hall leader Qin. At the moment, he was standing in the room on the ninth floor.


    The sixth to eighth floors, as the other party said, need to be sealed. If you use a brush, it may take a long time, but using real yuan is much faster.


    The power spurts out from the acupoints, and hundreds of pure vitality are intertwined in the air. Each line is controlled exactly, and the contact point is perfect... Others can''t do it, but some of the 36 skills he has learned are more difficult than this. Although he uses real yuan for the first time, it is very simple.


    Therefore, for and others, it takes ten days and a half months or even longer to weave the ban. For him, it can be completed in a few breaths, which is easier than painting with a brush.


    The most difficult three passes in Qin Zhao''s mouth were faster than those in front of him.


    Without thinking about this, my eyes fell on the wall in the room. There was no examination. There was only one tall wall with dense lines carved on it. Each one was extremely thin and stacked together, like drawing the prototype of the avenue.


    As like as two peas, "this is the forbidden thing that Lin Xuan left."


    Taking a closer look, Su Yin was full of excitement.


    The pattern in front of us is not a simple picture, nor a simple ban, but endless mystery. It perfectly fits the avenue and will be greatly inspired at a glance!


    Su Yin was as like as two peas in the same way as he was learning from the memory.


    At the beginning of learning how to weave a fishing net, I learned this figure. As long as I study it thoroughly, I can pass the first four levels of residual reading!


    As like as two peas, never mind beyond count, the Lin Xuan is from the town of Zong Zong, drawing the same seal as himself. It doesn''t matter if it is said, it will not kill you.


    That is to say


    The guess is right. 36 residual thoughts, either this one is forbidden, or... Like myself, study in the forbidden area for many years, and then get out of it!


    In other words... Lin Xuan''s ban was also learned from the disabled mind!


    "This... Should be the way to seal the crack of the whole Dalong mountain..."


    After watching it for a while, I suddenly realized.


    No wonder before, I thought that the ban on Dalong mountain looked familiar. He really learned it after making trouble for a long time.


    Ten thousand years ago, the location of Dalong mountain was a huge space crack. Ancestor Lin Xuan came and used this forbidden method to "crack" the space, which led to the alliance and the eight lobby.


    At the beginning of this ban, he was also assessed for three times before he was successful. It took him half a month to successfully pass!


    This shows the difficulty.


    Yanzhou, no one can maintain, can only rely on the virtual shadow of the avenue, which is easy to understand.


    "Forget it, help repair it..."


    Soon, seeing that the virtual shadow of the avenue disappeared, Su Yin turned her wrist and took out the brush.


    In the past, even if you knew the problem and didn''t have enough strength, it was impossible to maintain the closure and prohibition operation without inviting the virtual shadow of the avenue. However, at this time, the painted lines can automatically absorb the aura and operate for a long time without mistakes.


    Hoo!


    With the flick of his left hand, a first-class spirit pulse emerged. Su Yin gently touched the brush, and the spirit pulse was pulled by the tip of the pen and turned into a ball of thin thread, which was embedded in the place where the seal was missing.


    Buzz!


    The light flickered, and the ninth floor of the forbidden mountain seemed to be ignited by a special force for a moment. The whole mountain range of Dalong mountain shook involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, Qin Zhao and others looked at the light shining above and squeezed their fists excitedly.


    "Little martial uncle, I saw something wrong with the ban, so I helped fix it..."


    "Once successful, even if the troll attacks again, it''s nothing!"


    Their faces turned red.


    For the alliance, the ban on Dalong mountain is the last protective cover. Once it is broken, mankind will fall into a real crisis. Now, the key to the repair of the ban is that there is no need to maintain the virtual shadow of the avenue. As long as it is the array pattern master


    It''s definitely more exciting than hearing about the killing of commander Mingjiang.


    "Well, the ban has been repaired..."


    At this time, in mid air, a figure appeared, and a faint voice sounded in his ear. Qin Zhao wanted to be grateful, so he felt that the other party had disappeared.


    "Little martial uncle... Thank you!"


    Qin Zhao bowed to the end.


    At this time, he realized that little martial uncle wanted to see Lin Xuan leave the ban, which was just an excuse. The real purpose was to repair the seal of Dalong mountain!


    Such a great credit, but unwilling to admit it, is this the mind of the strong?


    I''m Qin Zhao... Completely convinced!


    ¡­¡­


    For Su Yin, repairing the ban is just a small effort. At the moment, he is floating in the sky, looking down at the direction of the ban on Dalong mountain with a frown.


    "The reason why this ban is difficult to maintain is that first, it is more complex, and second... There is another exit, which is not here, but is placed tens of thousands of miles away..."


    The ban on Dalong mountain was not repaired. As soon as it was repaired, he immediately found something wrong.


    According to the news he knows, there are eight exits left in this ban to release aura. How does it make him feel... There are nine?


    In other words, in addition to the entrance of the eighth lobby, there is also an outlet for the release of aura. It is not here or near here, but... It is hidden in the distance in a special way. According to the calculation, it is at least tens of thousands of miles away from here!


    The exits are connected together. It''s easy to maintain the seal. The general seven product ban division can complete it. Qin Zhao can also do it easily. But it''s hard to control it at such a distance!


    The most important thing is... It''s very hidden. It''s not that he knows so much about fishing nets that he can''t find them at all!


    That is to say


    Except for him, even if there is another nine grade ban teacher, he may not be able to figure it out.


    Leaving the entrance of the eighth hall so obvious, but hiding the last one so deep, no one in Yanzhou has found it for thousands of years. Except for the world-class ancestor Lin Xuan, there can never be a second one.


    But what is his purpose?


    "Tens of thousands of miles, this direction..."


    Looking at the ban, I kept calculating the position of the ninth exit in my heart. My face suddenly stiffened and my fist was involuntarily squeezed: "zhenxianzong?"


    According to his calculation, the ninth exit is at zhenxianzong, which is very far away from here.


    "No... zhenxianzong, do you have an exit? I know best..."


    He''s from zhenxianzong and comes from there... If there''s an exit, he must be able to find it. Why didn''t he notice it at all?


    But according to the pattern left by Lin Xuan, there was no mistake in the direction


    "Shouldn''t this exit be in... Forbidden area?"


    Su Yin''s scalp is numb.


    If Zhenxian sect really has an exit, it must have strong aura, and it will not be reduced to the countdown of the first-class sect. The only possibility is... This so-called exit is blocked by special forces in the forbidden area.


    "By the way, long river!"


    With a flash of light, Su Yin thought of another thing. He entered the Lingyuan again and returned to the long river of the Lingyuan.


    At this time, there is no river, leaving only a dry riverbed. When you look carefully, there are indeed many artificial cutting marks and lines on it.


    She tore up the space and flew fast. Each step spanned thousands of kilometers. After a few breaths, Su Ying stopped, calculated the distance and direction, and trembled involuntarily.


    "At the end of the long river, it meets the ninth exit. They are all in zhenxianzong! What''s going on?"


    (the monthly ticket list has dropped to 200. I don''t have the spirit to look at the code. Do you have any tickets? Stimulate your career!)

 Chapter 168

    Lingyuan river changed its course successfully and spread to an unknown depth. I didn''t think about it carefully at the beginning. I just figured out the specific location of the ninth exit, and then realized that something was wrong.


    Although there is a world difference between Lingyuan and Qianyuan, according to the direction and distance of the river, it is still certain that the direction of zhenxianzong is from this place. Even if there is an error, it will not exceed 1000 kilometers!


    In other words... The end of the long river and the ninth exit are likely to be in the same position.


    Looking up at the end of the riverbed, the scoured river was tens of miles wide and narrow, and the aura had been lost. It was far less rich than before.


    Both banks are covered with rough vegetation, and there are no rare minerals and medicinal materials flowing in the river, as if they had never appeared.


    "Whether Terrans or trolls, there are limited treasures that can be taken away. They will certainly go downstream along the river. Where have the treasures and the river gone?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    Even with the gradual widening of the river, there will be a lot of loss, which will not be trickling down!


    Moreover, there are countless kinds of treasures.


    Turning around, there was a thick space diaphragm at the end of the riverbed, which was made of unknown structure, blocking his progress.


    "Did... All flow here?"


    The real dragon sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Su Yin showed the profound meaning of chopping firewood and chopped it away.


    WOW!


    The space was immediately torn open, and a small crack appeared. When I wanted to drill in and have a look, I felt the pressure around me, and the cracked space recovered as before.


    Su Yin stopped.


    To achieve the eternal duality of cultivation, combined with the true dragon sword and the profound meaning of firewood cutting, a sword can tear out huge cracks even in the Qianyuan continent. Here, it can be restored immediately. Is this space more stable than that in the mainland?


    The long sword was raised and several swords in succession. As just now, the crack appeared, and then it was intact. Even if you tried your best, you couldn''t maintain half a breath.


    This is some thought-provoking!


    "Fei ting and Na Yuqiong once said that the eight exits of the alliance can prevent trolls from rushing out, but can''t prevent Reiki. If... This is really the ninth exit, it must have the same attributes, that is to say... Reiki and Reiki can get out!"


    An idea came out.


    The eight forbidden ports guarded by the eight halls of the alliance allow aura to enter and leave freely. Therefore, it provides a steady stream of aura for the mainland.


    Since I speculated that the ninth exit is in the same position as the intersection of the river, can Reiki go in and out freely?


    Otherwise, master Lin Xuan, leaving this exit is meaningless!


    When the wrist turned over, a first-class spirit pulse appeared in front of him and kept dancing, like a giant dragon.


    He collected hundreds of first-class spirit veins in advance before tempering semi super spirit veins. Therefore, there are many of them in the ring.


    With a flick of his fingers, the first-class spirit pulse roared forward. With a slight touch with the imprisoned space in front of him, the stone fell into the river. It disappeared in sight in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace.


    "This..."


    Su Yin was shocked.


    The spirit pulse can pass.


    He threw out several first-class spiritual veins. The same stone sank into the sea. After hesitating, he took out several precious medicinal materials and minerals and threw them in the same way.


    Buzz!


    Disappeared in sight like the spirit pulse.


    "You can absorb spiritual veins, minerals and herbs, but people can''t get through..." Su Yin frowned. A moment later, she thought of something and turned her body and flew back.


    After a while, I returned to Dalong mountain, identified the direction, stepped forward for dozens of steps, and a familiar peak appeared in sight - Zhenxian peak!


    When I came here, it took a whole day to take a flying boat. Now I have broken through to eternity and have a certain control over space. The distance of tens of thousands of miles is nothing.


    Suspended in the air, the divine consciousness spreads around and looks down at the same time.


    Zhenxianzong, dayancheng, and even hundreds of miles around, everything is as usual, there is nothing wrong, and the thin aura has not changed at all.


    "Did you guess wrong?" Su Yin frowned.


    If the end of the river corresponds to here, at least five first-class spiritual veins have just been thrown away. Such a strong aura can''t be hidden. How can there be no movement?


    "Go back to the forbidden area!"


    He fell outside the forbidden area, looked at the familiar environment in front of him, and walked in with his feet raised.


    There is no difference from when I left. On a gray day, I can''t see the sun. Old tombs stand in them, and I can''t see a trace of vitality.


    "Reiki concentration has not changed..."


    After feeling it, Su Yin frowned again.


    The aura in the forbidden area is the same as when he was there. It''s like the five first-class auras thrown out have disappeared without a trace.


    "There seems to be a ban, and... The power is not general!"


    He turned his eyes and looked around the forbidden area.


    In the past, he didn''t know that the so-called fishing net was closed, let alone what was special in the forbidden area where he had lived for ten years, so he didn''t care much. At this time, he came back and observed carefully, and immediately noticed something wrong.


    Indeed, there were some seals around the forbidden area, which separated this small place from the whole town Xianzong and even Qianyuan mainland.


    This kind of closure is very special. Once touched, it is likely to lead to collapse and make the whole forbidden area no longer exist.


    Apart from Lin Xuan, who can arrange such a powerful thing, he will teach the afterthought of his ban


    He was so cruel that Su Yin came to the tombs again, bowed to the end and shouted out again.


    "Teachers..."


    After shouting several times, a residual thought slowly emerged.


    It was woodcutter Li who taught him to chop firewood. Seeing him, his face was full of helplessness: "we are just residual thoughts. We need to consume our strength every time we appear... Shout as soon as we come. Shout more times, you will die!"


    "Sorry..."


    Su Yin was slightly embarrassed: "I want to ask if you noticed something wrong in the forbidden area, such as... More auras and more treasures!"


    "No!" woodcutter Li shook his head. "It''s such a big place here. You should be able to see it at a glance!"


    After taking a closer look at each other, Su Yin seemed to have nothing to hide. With a little helplessness, she continued to ask, "so... Teacher, do you know the ancestor Lin Xuan of Zhenxian sect?"


    "I don''t know!" Li Qiaofu continued to shake his head. "I haven''t been awake for a long time. Where do I know some messy things?"


    Seeing the other party, she didn''t know whether she was unwilling to say it or not. Su Yin had to stop asking: "if... The teacher knows how to help you recover, be sure to tell me, or work hard for it..."


    "Just take care of yourself... Don''t make trouble! Also, don''t say our names no matter what you do when you go out..." woodcutter Li waved his hand.


    "This..." Su Yin was stunned and nodded: "don''t worry, teacher. I''m very low-key and honest. I always don''t like to make trouble..."


    "That''s good. Hurry and get out. Since you''re out, don''t come back easily and disturb our peace..." waved his hand, woodcutter Li swayed gently and entered the grave again.


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that she could not ask any more questions, Su Yin said no more, sighed, turned and walked out.


    Is it... Wrong to calculate that the ninth exit and the end of the long river have nothing to do with the forbidden area?


    Not long after he left, the tombs shook with strength, and a large group of afterthoughts reappeared.


    "Low key, honest... How did he have the face to say that?"


    After a long time, a remnant thought hummed angrily.


    "I also wonder that these two words have a relationship with him for half a dime?"


    "The troll riot, changes in Lingyuan, and the long river of Lingyuan opened in advance... He tossed it all out. Fortunately, he meant to be low-key? Shameless!"


    "How shameless!"


    Everyone was a little angry.


    "Can you stop scolding and help me suppress these five first-class spiritual veins?"


    At this time, a weak voice sounded, and the people turned their heads. Then they saw the residual thoughts called Yuan Ping, looked at them helplessly, holding the first-class spiritual pulse of five giant dragons in their hands.


    "You become holy by gathering spirits. It should be easy to control this garbage spirit!" said woodcutter Li.


    "In the past, it was suppressed casually. Now it''s just a residual thought... Don''t stand there and talk without backache. Let''s fight together to split these spiritual powers and nourish everyone..."


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    Soon, the five spiritual veins were dispersed, and many residual thoughts seemed to be clearer.


    "According to my observation, the boy has almost swallowed a long river branch, making a lot of noise! I''m afraid... I can''t hide it!"


    I don''t know how long it took, yuan Pingdao.


    "I can''t hide it, but... Apart from Lingyuan, it''s not so easy for them to come over. When they really come, maybe... They have the ability to protect themselves!"


    "It''s true. In just six days, this guy has the cultivation of eternal land. If you give him ten days and a half months, I''m afraid the real fairy can easily fight..."


    "We are just ghosts. Even if we have a way, we can''t show it. We can only worry..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for a genius who has been rewarded 36 times by heaven and earth to be killed..."


    "Also... If this guy can make such a big noise, he can certainly solve it!"


    The crowd nodded at the same time. Their thoughts flickered and disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin, who left the forbidden area, didn''t know what Cannian had discussed. At the moment, he was suspended in the air, swayed gently, and flew straight to zhenxianzong.


    At this time, the sect gate was full of excitement. Countless disciples and elders were sweating on the training ground, and their cultivation was in full swing.


    Although the news that little martial uncle made in Dayan imperial city hasn''t come yet, we already know about the killing of green scale Python by a boat. It''s full of excitement everywhere.


    "With Shi Shuzu in our town, Xianzong will certainly be able to keep the name of the first-class sect, and even advance a few!"


    "That''s natural. If you can get two first-class spiritual veins, in the next five years, even if you can''t compare with zhenxianzong, it will be similar to shanqingzong and Tiangang gate!"


    "With Shi Shuzu, I think I can reach the top five in less than five years, three years!"


    "Shi Shuzu is very powerful, but it''s still too difficult for Zhenxian sect to rank in the top five in three years. The sect''s strength is not one or two monks, but more talents and more disciples..."


    "This is..."


    Dang Dang!


    Just then, a loud bell rang at the top of the peak.


    Assembly clock!


    As soon as they looked frozen, they all rushed to the top of the mountain. After a while, they gathered together.


    The martial arts field was crowded with people. The guarded elders were quietly suspended in the air. When they saw that the people were together, sun Zhao''s loud voice rang through.


    "In the direction of the alliance, a message has just come that a friar has newly joined Zhenxian sect. Now he will present the list to all ancestors and ancestors. All disciples also need to remember that the same sect should keep watch and help each other. Don''t kill each other!"


    "Isn''t it not time to recruit disciples?"


    "It should be Shi Shuzu''s fame, which spread to Dayan imperial city and attracted more talents to join..."


    "What about genius? Without more than ten years of Kung Fu, you can''t achieve too much!"


    "Just listen to the list. It''s just some new people. Who knows..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples understood and showed disapproval.


    It''s just a group of new disciples. Let so many of them gather to read out and let them remember their names... What a big shelf!


    "No... look!"


    Just when everyone was full of disappointment, I didn''t know who shouted out. All the disciples looked up at the same time, and all their pupils contracted.


    With a wave of sun Zhao''s hand, a list hung in the air, showing the names and positions of the new disciples.


    "Alliance elder hall leader, Fei Ting!"


    "Leader of alliance poison master hall, Xuanye!"


    "Leader of alliance array pattern hall, Nie Liaoyuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the top are all hall leaders and elders.


    Here are:


    "The former leader of Qingyun sect, Mo Qingcheng, the former leader, Mo yuan!"


    "The former leader of Heyang sect, Hong Qing!"


    "The former leader of lieyun sect, Chu song!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing these clearly, all the disciples in the martial arts field opened their mouths and were silent.


    what do you mean?


    These are... The list of new disciples of Zhenxian sect?


    It was still discussed before. Zhenxianzong, it would be good to be in the top five in three years. As a result... In the blink of an eye, the top group of people in Yanzhou added


    In this case, Qingyun sect and even Dayan royal family are nothing


    "You''re right. We''ve confirmed it again and again for a long time before we know it''s true! These people, inspired by the charm of little martial uncle, joined zhenxianzong!"


    Sun Zhao''s voice continued to ring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar, and the whole martial arts arena seemed to be lit in an instant.


    Many hall leaders, ten major sect leaders of the Alliance... Have joined Zhenxian sect. Does that mean that they are detached in the whole Yanzhou?


    Just when everyone was excited, a faint voice rang.


    "Although these people join the sect, they will not come to practice, nor will they give you any guidance. If they want to become stronger, they still need their own efforts..."


    Then a young man stepped into the air.


    "Little martial uncle!"


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    They all fell to the ground. Even sun Zhao dared not fly and fell down.


    "Everyone, practice hard. This is the spirit pulse I got this time. It will provide you with Reiki..."


    With an indifferent smile, Su Yin bent her fingers and flicked.


    More than a dozen first-class spirit veins flew out of the fingertips, like more than a dozen dragons, straight down to the ground.


    Boom!


    The endless aura rises and envelops the whole Zhenxian peak. The aura is like fog and will drop at any time.


    "More than a dozen... First-class spiritual veins?"


    Dizzy at the moment, everyone was excited and about to faint.


    Under normal circumstances, the first-class sect can only get one spiritual pulse every five years. Only transcendent forces such as Qingyun sect and Dayan royal family can get two or three.


    This is also the limit. There can be no more. As soon as Shi Shuzu came back, he took out more than a dozen


    With so many spiritual veins, it can be predicted that the Reiki of Zhenxian sect is stronger than that of the Alliance... This will become a real holy land for cultivation.


    Shi Shuzu, he''s an old man... He''s only been out for one day!


    Even if you rob, you can''t rob so much!


    How did you do it?


    Before the excitement was over, they saw the boy in the air, his wrist turned over again, and a long sword appeared, waving down the mountain.


    Boom!


    A more pure aura also drilled into the mountain, shook the ground, and more than a dozen spiritual veins just drilled into the ground trembled under the oppression of this aura.


    "This is... Semi super product spirit pulse?" recognized it, and sun Zhao''s scalp exploded.


    It''s shocking to take out more than a dozen first-class spirit veins at one breath. Now, even half super spirit veins can be taken out


    Big Yanzhou, when did you have this level of spiritual pulse?


    Although it''s not a whole one given by little martial uncle, it''s enough for the whole sect to practice for several years


    For a moment, he felt that joining zhenxianzong was the wisest thing to do in his life.


    Boom, boom!


    With the influx of spirit vessels, many disciples who reached the critical point broke through one after another. All disciples were more motivated to practice.


    "Little martial uncle..."


    Sun Zhao and several other elders flew over together with puzzled eyes.


    Didn''t you bring someone to the patriarchal assembly?


    After only one day''s walk, not only many hall leaders of alliance hall, but also many sect leaders of ten major sects joined Zhenxian sect, but also brought so many spiritual veins?


    "There''s something wrong. Just come back and have a look. Practice well and strive to break through to a higher level as soon as possible..."


    Too lazy to explain, Su Yin waved her hand and turned to step out.


    Hoo!


    A few figures flickered and completely disappeared from sight.


    "This... The use of space? The eternal realm?"


    With his mouth open, sun Zhao couldn''t close it for a long time.


    It is said that the real dragon is trapped in shallow water. Like fish and shrimp, it can''t see its particularity, but when it encounters wind and rain, it will gallop for nine days and laugh at the sky


    Little martial uncle, that should be it.


    In a small place like zhenxianzong, although it is powerful, it is difficult for people to understand that the gap is not too big. Once they step into Dayan imperial city and the alliance, they will really change and soar to the sky!


    "Zhenxian sect is going to rise..."


    With a sigh, sun Zhao''s eyes were full of excitement: "no one can stop it!"


    (recommend a book for friends, return to 1988. You can have a look. It''s very good)

 Chapter 169

    After leaving zhenxianzong, Su Yin didn''t hurry back to Dalong mountain, but took dayancheng as the center and turned around the area of thousands of miles.


    Similarly, there was no aura, as if the five spiritual veins he threw in had evaporated from the world, and there was no trace.


    "I guess it''s deliberately not to let me find out. It''s probably in the forbidden area..."


    She shook her head. Su Yin was not tangled.


    According to his understanding of the ban and the calculation of the long river, the intersection of the two must be near the forbidden area. When he came in person, he couldn''t find anything. Don''t think about it. Someone must have deliberately covered it up to prevent him from discovering it.


    It seems that although he has lived in the forbidden area for ten years, there are still countless secrets he doesn''t know.


    When I returned to Shoushan again, many of my disciples were still practicing hard. After listening to his class, I ate a lot of pig feed, and all made great progress.


    Nearly half of the interest gathering broke through Zhuyuan, and half of Zhuyuan broke through dust removal


    In short, the effect of a class is equivalent to ten years of hard study.


    "Little martial uncle, other sects, including Qingyun sect, will be evaluated from today. I discussed with several elders, and Zhenxian sect won''t participate..."


    Wu Yuan came to him.


    The current situation of Zhenxian sect is far inferior to that of Qingyun sect. It is no longer meaningful to participate in the so-called evaluation. In that case, it is better to leave time for everyone to practice more and remain mysterious!


    "Want to participate!" Su Yin interrupted his words: "the elders who have just joined the sect don''t need it! Just use the disciples and elders they brought before to compete."


    Wu Yuan was stunned: "in this case, I''m afraid I won''t get a good ranking, which will do great harm to the authority of the sect..."


    After the training of the last class, the elders and disciples have made great progress. It is almost impossible to be driven out of the first-class sect, but it is not easy to get a good ranking.


    Obviously, we can become the first without comparison and enjoy the convenience brought by the alliance. Why do we have to end up?


    "Ranking doesn''t matter. The important thing is... Only by taking part in the competition can we give them pressure and make better progress. Otherwise, it''s just my cultivation to help improve. It may not be a good thing for the whole sect! More importantly, they can know that it''s true to win honor by themselves, and it''s false to be brought by others!" Su Yin said.


    "Yes..." Wu Yuan was speechless.


    in truth.


    After little martial uncle came here, he showed his great power and brought down the reputation of Zhenxian sect to the top. It is good and bad for disciples and elders.


    The good thing is that they have an explosion of sense of honor, a stronger sense of belonging and more motivation to practice. The bad thing is that their hearts will expand inexplicably.


    This is just like people who have been poor for a long time and become rich at first. They will spend money indiscriminately and don''t know their identity. Under their own guidance, they will make rapid progress, and they will mistakenly think that their talent is good and their cultivation will become impetuous, so as to bury the root of evil and cause great hidden dangers.


    There is only one way to put an end to this situation, that is... Let them bear setbacks and let them know that Zhenxian Zong is strong because he has nothing to do with them.


    "I see..."


    Understanding each other''s efforts, Wu Yuan showed gratitude in his eyes and left with a fist.


    From the bottom of his heart, he was also a little inflated. He felt that since he could get everyone''s recognition and be beyond the first-class sect, why should he work hard?


    Now I understand how naive this idea is.


    All the honors of zhenxianzong are created by little martial uncle. If you want a sect to go further, you can''t rely on him alone, but also need the joint efforts of everyone.


    It''s true to be strong.


    Seeing that he understood, Su Yin nodded.


    Although he is not good at cultivating disciples and making the sect strong, he has raised animals and knows their inertia. If he feeds them frequently, he will form a kind of dependence, which is not good for growth.


    It''s like treating donkeys and turtles. No matter how good their relationship is, once they do something wrong, they will also be severely reprimanded and will never be tolerated.


    "By the way, I don''t know if there is any punishment for the great devil..."


    Thinking of the three beasts, Su Yin raised her feet and walked to their residence.


    Because the old turtle messed with people, he arranged the donkey to punish blissful. I don''t know whether it has been implemented or not.


    When she came to the place, parrots, donkeys and turtles greeted her. Su Yin looked around and didn''t find the great demon king. She asked.


    "Just kicked a few feet and lay in bed..." explained the donkey.


    Su Yin nodded with satisfaction: "well done!"


    It''s not his intention to target, but this guy has many evils. If he wants to be honest, he must give enough deterrence. Otherwise, with their simple and honest character, donkeys and turtles will be cheated into the ditch sooner or later.


    "Bring him here. I have something to ask..."


    The donkey went into the room. A moment later, a boy lying in bed was kicked out by his hoof and landed on the ground again.


    It''s the great devil of bliss. I have to say that this guy''s hooves are very cruel. Blissful eyes turn white, his legs twitch, his injury is very serious, and he still has a burning smell. Obviously, the old turtle and parrot did the same.


    It''s good to let this guy know the deterrence. If he recovers later, he won''t have any other thoughts.


    After thinking for a while, he took out a healing pill and stuffed it into the other party''s mouth.


    Soon, the demon king woke up.


    "Grandpa..." seeing him, blissful eyes flushed: "I''m wrong. Don''t let them hit me. I won''t dare again..."


    "Well, I want to ask you something. You need to answer truthfully!" Su Yin said faintly, interrupting the other party''s nonsense.


    "Yes..." blissful nodded quickly.


    "Have you heard of Lin Xuan, the ancestor of Zhenxian sect? Where did you learn his method of banning? How did Lingyuan Troll be defeated to Lingyuan and sealed in it?" Su Yin asked.


    Eight thousand years ago, this man ran all over the world. He was not long away from Lin Xuan. Maybe he can know something.


    "I know Master Lin Xuan... But I really don''t know where to learn his method of banning. At that time, Zhenxian sect was lonely, and didn''t understand it in the most remote corner of Yanzhou..."


    The blissful demon king shook his head again and again: "however, I know that the Lingyuan Troll was defeated!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Lingyuan Troll appeared more than 10000 years ago. It is said that Lingyuan world and Qianyuan mainland collided together somehow and began to appear after blending!"


    The king of blissful demons said, "at that time, many demons, demons and even demons entered the mainland through space cracks, and human beings also resisted for a long time! Ancestor Lin Xuan appeared at that time. As soon as he appeared, he used the art of blocking with one hand, which was invincible in the world and shocked the world."


    "Led the Terran to drive the troll back to Lingyuan and established an alliance... The battle was very fierce and lasted for at least hundreds of years! When I was born, I had been calm and stable, and countless sects were established. Therefore, I didn''t know much about many things, and most of them were hearsay!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    What this guy said is not much different from what he heard and guessed.


    Ten thousand years ago, there were many cracks in the mainland, and countless trolls poured out. Lin Xuan led the Terran to confront it and successfully banned it... I''ve heard many people say that it''s not a secret.


    "Who did you learn magic skills from?" Su Yin continued.


    "I..."


    With a tangled face, the blissful devil bit his teeth: "To be clear in advance, I''m just a demon, not a troll! Trolls have invaded the mainland for hundreds of years, leaving a lot of inheritance of the demon family and many people mixed with the blood of the demon family. I also have the blood of the demon family in my body. I became stronger only after I accidentally got the inheritance of a demon king. At that time, I had a deep blood feud. As long as I could quickly improve my strength, I didn''t refuse..."


    "What kind of demon king inheritance can make you have the cultivation of virtual immortal peak?" Su Yin frowned: "if you can do this, the demon king will not be easily killed!"


    The peak of virtual immortals is the top in the mainland. How can such people be quietly killed, inherited and exiled?


    "Inheritance only made me reach the initial stage of virtual immortality, but later... I reached that state after several opportunities!" explained blissful.


    "Chance?" Su Yin wondered: "it''s hard to get Xu Xian to the peak in the early stage without superior spiritual pulse and treasures of the same level! The spiritual pulse in the mainland disappeared more than 10000 years ago. Only Lingyuan changhanoi can collect this level, and they are all in the superior sect..."


    The trip to Lingyuan gave him a better understanding of the Qianyuan continent.


    Casual cultivation... It''s difficult to find practitioners above the grand master. It''s not that they are not talented, but... They don''t have enough spiritual channels.


    And almost all these things are in the hands of the alliance and zongmen.


    In the early days of blissful immortality, there was no rival in dayanzhou, but in places such as Daqian and Dayuan, even if they are not top-notch, it is almost impossible to steal the super product spirit pulse.


    So... What is the so-called opportunity?


    "In fact, the treasure of super spirit pulse level is not all in the hands of the Alliance..."


    Knowing what his doubts were, blissful explained, and then asked, "Grandpa, have you heard of ten dangerous places?"


    Su Yin nodded: "the leader of Zhenxian sect fell in one of them..."


    There are ten dangerous places in Qianyuan mainland, each of which is full of crisis. Biluohai is one of them.


    "In addition to Lingyuan, the ten dangerous places, sometimes there will be a long river of Lingyuan. Moreover, without the restriction of the law of five years, there will also be all kinds of treasures and spiritual veins, which are just extremely dangerous... However, it also attracts many practitioners to go..."


    Blissful path.


    "Can a long river appear in dangerous places?" Su Yin was stunned.


    This is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    However, this also explains why the leader of Zhenxian sect, the great elder and others have ventured to go to this place! You can get countless treasures and even spiritual veins. This alone can move countless practitioners.


    Once we succeed, we can completely solve the crisis of zhenxianzong and avoid extinction.


    The blissful devil nodded and said, "this is my chance. I entered the dangerous place, got a fairy weapon, and got half of the super spirit pulse... So I broke through in one fell swoop and had the strength of the virtual fairy peak. Therefore, I was besieged by countless strong people in Qianyuan mainland and didn''t die!"


    "Fairy ware?"


    "Yes... It''s a soul burning mirror. As long as the soul is branded in it, I can recover without breaking the mirror. No matter Qianyuan mainland or Lingyuan, even if the virtual immortal is at the peak, it''s impossible to destroy the immortal as long as it doesn''t reach the realm of real immortal!"


    Knowing that there is no point in hiding in front of this, the blissful devil explained.


    He can make countless masters of the sect helpless and can only seal it because he can''t kill... When he first entered the hidden fairy house, he was beaten so badly by donkeys, turtles and parrots. He can also live on this.


    It''s not this fairy weapon. It must have died long ago.


    "And this kind of treasure? Can you show it to me?" Su Yin was curious.


    As long as the mirror is not broken, people can''t die, and virtual immortals can''t be broken. It''s against the sky... If you have this ability, what else to worry about?


    "Grandpa wants to see it. I can give it to you directly, but... It has been refined with my heart and soul, and can no longer be refined by outsiders..."


    The demon king bit his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob your things..." knowing what the other party was worried about, Su Yin was speechless.


    Although this thing is very good, he is not greedy for his grandson''s baby.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    The great demon king breathed a sigh of relief, and then his spirit moved. A bright spot in the center of his eyebrows flew out, and then it slowly grew bigger, the size of a fist.


    After that, he turned pale and gasped heavily.


    Obviously, just releasing this thing will cause great loss.


    The immortal weapon is very powerful, and the power needed to drive it once is incalculable. The great demon king is seriously injured and can drive it out. It can be regarded as a cultivation achievement.


    Su Yin looked over.


    It is a dressing mirror that can be carried around. It is forged from unknown materials. It is simple and has a special charm.


    "The forging technique doesn''t seem to be very good..."


    This mirror is all made of metal. It is engraved with special lines, giving people a feeling of fairy air curling. After only looking at it, you know that it is more powerful than the pan refined before and the real dragon sword, but... The forging technique doesn''t seem to be very good!


    Many places are very rough, not to mention the weapons refined by him. It feels that even the weapons refined by ordinary weapon refiners are far inferior.


    Is it difficult? Immortal ware is not a perfect level that can be surpassed only by skillful forging methods?


    "Is the material..."


    The reason why this [soul burning mirror] is powerful is not because of its excellent forging methods, but... Good materials! The steel used to forge the mirror is extremely hard, and the dragon bones are far inferior.


    After watching it for a while, Su Yin frowned again. The material of the soul burning mirror was really brilliant, but... Somehow, it gave him a feeling of deja vu.


    "Can I touch it?" I couldn''t help asking.


    Blissful smiled: "of course!"


    "That''s good!"


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief, reached for the mirror and stroked it gently with two fingers.


    It did give him a sense of familiarity, as if he had forged similar metals when forging iron before.


    No!


    Zhenxian sect is just the sect gate at the end of Yanzhou. You can''t even find some precious minerals. How can you get the metal for forging immortal ware?


    "This is forged from immortal iron in the fairy world, which belongs to two concepts with ordinary iron..." it seems to see his doubts. Blissful explained: "even if this iron falls on the Qianyuan continent, the nine star smelter can''t refine it successfully, because it''s too hard and the melting point is too high..."


    "Hard?"


    "Well, I have experimented with this thing myself, not to mention me now. Even if the virtual immortal reaches the peak and attacks with all his strength, he can''t damage anything. If he is full of spirit tools, he can''t cause damage..."


    Seeing what he said was powerful, Su Yin couldn''t believe it. If so, it wouldn''t be the material he had seen before... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but stretch out two fingers, find a place and pinch it gently.


    Click!


    A crisp sound sounded and the mirror cracked.


    "??" Su Yin.


    "..." the great devil.


    PS: Happy New Year''s Eve!

 Chapter 170

    Looking at the fragments in her hand, Su Yin couldn''t speak.


    Doesn''t it mean that... Immortal tools can''t be destroyed. They are so powerful that virtual immortals can''t hurt them?


    What''s going on here?


    "You need to give me an explanation..." turned to the blissful demon king.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    The mouth and nose are bleeding. The breath of bliss is constantly fading. It seems that the soul has been greatly damaged and will fall at any time.


    "Grandpa..."


    Struggling to see it, the demon king wanted to cry.


    This is an immortal weapon. Countless virtual immortals attack at the same time. You pinch it and it will break. Do you want to be so cruel?


    Your heart and soul are stored in it. When something is broken, people will soon hang up... You are killing me, but you ask me to explain. Can I explain it?


    Just full of depression, he saw the old turtle on one side, nodded, and his eyes were full of admiration: "the master is still powerful. We beat him so many times and didn''t kill him. The master pinched him gently and he was really going to die... So exciting!"


    "This guy is really hard to kill. He has the ability!"


    "That''s good. Try burning it next time..."


    The donkey and parrot nodded at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon king is tired.


    What about crosstalk? At this time, don''t hold it


    I''m dying. Try to save my life. Are you so unsympathetic?


    "Grandpa, save me, I don''t want to die..."


    He couldn''t help vomiting blood and looked at Su Yin.


    He knew that his three masters were unreliable. The only one who could really save his life was the young man in front of him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this mirror to be so fragile. It will break when pinched..."


    Slightly embarrassed, Su Yin was a little ashamed.


    He just felt that the materials of these mirrors were familiar and similar to those refined before. According to his previous experience, he pinched them casually. He didn''t expect that they were so fragile that they would break when touched.


    "How?"


    "Repair the mirror, or find me a fairy weapon again..." his eyes turned white and his body twitched. The blissful demon king couldn''t hold on.


    "Good!"


    Nodding, Su Yin turned his wrist, the hammer appeared, smashed it in the mirror, and said, "Xiao Wu, spit fire!"


    The parrot flew over, opened its mouth and burned away in front of the broken mirror.


    Immortal utensils that could not be destroyed by virtual immortals began to melt under the burning of fire. With the percussion of hammer, the broken parts gradually merged together.


    "It''s impossible to restore the original. We can only refine it again..."


    Anyway, it was made once. The appearance of this thing before was too rough. After hesitation, the hammer in Su Yin''s hand kept knocking, and the lines of roads slowly emerged.


    The endless true meaning of Shengyuan was forged into the mirror. Originally, there was some Fairy Spirit curling up. Now it becomes more dazzling and bright, giving people an unspeakable oppression.


    If we say that the previous mirror is very powerful, at this time, after re forging, it has infinitely stimulated the role of materials and made a qualitative leap and transformation.


    Buzz!


    After quenching, the soul burning mirror is quietly suspended in the air, flashing a dazzling light. If you move casually, it seems to be able to tear the space apart.


    "I..."


    I thought I was going to die. Feeling the transformation and power of the mirror, the blissful devil woke up, stared round, and trembled with excitement: "completely recovered?"


    After being sealed for 8000 years, his vitality was greatly damaged, and then he was kicked by a donkey, electrocuted by a turtle, and burned by a parrot... Even later, he got a lot of medicine and treasure nourishment, but he didn''t even have 1% of his true accomplishments.


    I wanted to follow the young man and find a chance to absorb the true meaning of Shengyuan. I didn''t expect to succeed one day... This day came so fast!


    The soul is placed on the soul burning mirror. The disadvantage is that if the mirror is damaged, people can''t live, and there are many advantages. Just like now, once the latter changes, his cultivation and strength will also rise, reaching a level that people can''t believe!


    Although there was no immortal spirit and could not break through the shackles of virtual immortality, the previous injuries and losses were all recovered, and there was no more half weakness.


    In other words... With the promotion of soul burning mirror, his cultivation has recovered to the peak of virtual immortal before being sealed 8000 years ago! It''s only half a step away from Zhenxian.


    Feel the pure magic yuan in your body, walk around, move gently, and you can tear up the space. The blissful demon king is excited beyond words. He looks at the young man not far away again, and his admiration gradually degenerates into awe and panic.


    I thought that the highest cultivation of the other party was the peak of the virtual immortal. Now it seems that it is not at all


    Immortal tools can be easily crushed and even repaired to a higher level... Even in the fairy world, few people can achieve this ability.


    Terrible!


    Understand these, dare not pretend to be big, put the soul burning mirror into the center of his eyebrows, and knelt down again: "thank you grandpa for saving..."


    "Yes!"


    She didn''t care about the other party''s attitude. Su Yin thought of something. Her wrist turned over and a similar mirror appeared in front of her: "since you are an immortal, have I also reached the immortal level?"


    It was forged when he learned to strike iron. He seldom uses it at ordinary times.


    "Yes..." the blissful devil nodded.


    This baby, he recognized it the first time he saw it... How can he feel that the other party doesn''t know?


    "Only the materials of the fairyland can forge immortal artifacts. Otherwise, no matter how high the technology is, it''s just a round and full spirit artifact... Right?" Su Yin continued to ask.


    The great demon continued to nod.


    "If you say so... I refine pots and pans, mirrors and other materials, which are all things in the fairy world?" Su Yin couldn''t believe it when he was shocked.


    I feel familiar when I see the soul burning mirror. Now I understand that it is forged with celestial objects!


    There are not many such things in the whole Qianyuan mainland, otherwise everyone is an expert... Why can zhenxianzong take them out and Practice for him?


    Forging a batch of pots and pans?


    Isn''t Zhenxian sect a defeated sect?


    Shocked, Su Yin couldn''t speak.


    The more I know, the more I feel that zhenxianzong is not simple.


    It''s no wonder that the Dragon Sword refined with dragon keel and spirit pulse has reached its peak at most. It''s still a long way from becoming an immortal tool. It''s not the problem of refining techniques, but the limitation of... Materials!


    Even if the iron in the fairyland looks weak and poor, it is also the treasure of the fairyland. A little refining is an immortal weapon... However much things in Qianyuan mainland are forged, they can''t break through the shackles without the spirit of fairies.


    "Without using real yuan, I can forge immortal objects and easily crush immortal tools. In this way, is my body comparable to immortal tools?"


    Before, he always thought that only Zhenyuan was vigorous to cultivate. At this time, he knew that the pots and pans previously refined were immortal tools, donkeys and other animals. Obviously, there was no demon yuan, but it was powerful and unparalleled. This idea suddenly came out.


    Will he... Not use real yuan, but his flesh alone is terrible?


    "Blissful, try your best to punch me!" thinking of this, he turned and ordered.


    "Hit, hit... You?" the blissful devil turned pale: "forget it..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight back!" Su Yin frowned.


    Seeing that he was serious and could not be refused in his tone, the blissful devil had to bite his teeth: "OK..."


    After that, he hammered at Su Yin, and his whole body was full of magic Qi. All his accomplishments were displayed. The space in the room was torn out.


    "So strong..."


    Su Yin frowned.


    It turns out that this is the real strength of the great demon king, much stronger than him!


    Take a deep breath, relax your strength, and just want to try your own flesh. Whether you can withstand the attack of the other party or not, you see the fist of the big demon king. There is still a distance from yourself. Your face suddenly turns red and a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    Poop!


    He lay straight on the ground.


    "What a powerful cultivation, I just made a move and was seriously injured by the anti earthquake..." with that, my head tilted and fainted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin''s face turned black.


    Can you make it more obvious?


    What a shame!


    "Big black, kick him up..." he snorted a little angrily.


    "OK!" came to him excitedly. Big black was about to throw his hoof at him. He saw the great demon king "wake up and turn around". At the same time, he looked at him imploringly: "ah? I''m dizzy again? Grandpa, you''re too strong. I''m really not an opponent. Please forgive me..."


    Seeing that the other party was shameless to the extreme, Su Yin knew that even if he was allowed to do it, he could not do anything. Su Yin had to shake her head and said, "get out!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now!"


    Then he was relieved, and the blissful devil showed his joy.


    Although I don''t know why grandpa has to let him attack, but... Even if he doesn''t show his cultivation, the Zhenyuan in his body will automatically protect the master. At that time, just fight back. Don''t look at his recovery of cultivation, he can''t resist!


    After thinking about it, it''s better not to take risks


    Ignoring this guy, Su Yin looked at donkeys and other animals. Just trying to let them try, she heard a sound outside the room.


    "Liu Yiyi, come to see Shi Shuzu and the teacher!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "come in!"


    When the door opened, the girl came in. At this time, she was still dressed as a man and dressed as an ordinary disciple. She entered the room, her knees softened and fell to her knees: "Liu Yiyi has seen Shi Shuzu, teachers and martial uncles!"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded and looked at each other carefully.


    He has made rapid progress and already has the six cultivation accomplishments of Huafan. This strength is nothing in the league, but it is terrible with his age. Even Qingyun sect can be regarded as the top.


    "What are you doing here? I told you not to rush in when the master is here?" Xiao Wu frowned.


    "I want to contribute the family''s treasure to Shi Shuzu..." she bit her teeth. Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand and took down a purple hairpin on her head.


    Buzz!


    The hairpin let out a light sound. Liu Yiyi''s figure dressed as a man changed and became a girl. With a slim waist and a full grip, his skin was as white as snow, red lips were dripping, and his thick dark hair was scattered and split on his shoulders.


    It has to be said that she is very beautiful and has her own heroic spirit, which is exactly the same as Bai 11.


    Take a deep breath and Liu Yiyi hands the hairpin forward,


    Without the maintenance of power, this purplish red hairpin exudes light power, and a halo shines on the surface, giving people a sense of warmth.


    "This is... The treasure of the fairyland?"


    The pupil of the blissful devil shrinks.


    With his eyesight, we can see that the level of this hairpin is definitely higher than the round and full spirit weapon.


    No wonder you can hide your body and disguise yourself as a man, so that all the experts of Zhenxian sect didn''t find... It''s hard for virtual immortals to see through the masking effect of immortal ware, let alone the grand master and the holy palace!


    Just... Is it so easy to get immortal tools?


    At the beginning, he almost fell into a dangerous place in order to burn the soul mirror... How can he see it now?


    Grandpa has immortal tools because of his high strength and profound cultivation, but this little girl can only change the world. How can there be such a level of treasure?


    "This treasure is good!" seeing that the other party''s hidden treasure turned out to be a hairpin, Su Yin nodded and looked at it suspiciously: "fairy weapon, it''s not easy to get. You''ve been hiding. No one should find it. Why give it to me?"


    "Tell Shi Shuzu that I entered zhenxianzong anonymously because my family was all killed by the Prime Minister of Dayan royal family, Qiu Zhaojun and his son Qiu yuan! I''m light hearted and want to take revenge. I don''t know the year and month. Moreover, Qiu yuan also joined zhenxianzong. It''s impossible to take revenge again. Therefore, I specially presented a treasure and begged... Shi Shuzu to decide for me!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Liu Yiyi''s back was straight and his silver teeth clenched.


    Originally, she wanted to continue her cultivation. When she caught up with each other, she took revenge in person. As a result... Qiu yuan also joined zhenxianzong, and after listening to Shi Shuzu''s courses, her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the five levels of inheritance.


    This strength matches the identity and status of the poison master... How can you revenge?


    It can be said that there is no hope!


    In addition, her identity has been leaked. If she doesn''t take measures as soon as possible, she will only die... After thinking about it, she decides to donate the family treasure and looks forward to the help of this martial uncle in front of her.


    Don''t ask him to kill for himself, just ask him to be fair.


    "Qiu yuan?"


    Su Yin was stunned: "you mean the young elder of poison master hall?"


    Last time poison master hall invited his youth, Qiu yuan, to join zhenxianzong with Xuanye. He was very talented.


    "It''s him!" Liu Yiyi clenched her teeth.


    "Kill your family? Why?" Su Yin frowned.


    Although I don''t have much contact with Qiu yuan, I don''t think I''m a ferocious man who has made countless efforts for the human race!


    "That''s why... [purple wood fairy hairpin]!"


    Liu Yiyi clenched her fist and her hatred flowed in her eyes: "they took a fancy to this treasure of my family and wanted to take it. My father refused to allow it. That''s why they killed themselves... Pity my family of 172. All of them were poisoned overnight, and none of them remained... All the disciples are true. If shishuzu doesn''t believe it, he can call Qiu Zhaojun and Qiu yuan to confront me!"


    PS: in the new year, Laoya is paying New Year''s greetings to you. I wish you a bull year and do everything!

 Chapter 171

    Seeing what she said, Su Yin couldn''t tell the true from the false. She pondered for a moment and ordered: "Xiao Wu, you let the beast in the sky shout Bai Zhanqing."


    "OK!" Xiao Wu flew out. It was not long before Bai Zhanqing hurried to him. He looked respectful and didn''t dare to breathe: "have you seen Shi Shuzu!"


    Although he is your majesty, his strength is unfathomable. In addition, he has carefully studied the lines on his body. The more he studies, the more he feels admiration and dare not be disrespectful.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded. "Let your majesty come here. I want to bother you to invite Prime Minister Qiu Zhaojun and poison master hall elder Qiu yuan."


    Qiu Zhaojun, as the Prime Minister of the Dayan Dynasty, wants to ask, which must be approved by this. It''s a courtesy.


    "I''ll subpoena now..."


    Bai Zhanqing answered, took out the messenger jade symbol and passed the message. In a short time, an old man and Qiu yuan, a young man in black, appeared in the courtyard.


    "Met Shi Shuzu..."


    Bowing to the end, Qiu Zhaojun carefully looked at the young man on the throne.


    Ordinary and quiet, I can''t see any accomplishments.


    If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s personal escort, I can''t believe that the other party came to Dayan imperial city. However, after a few hours, everyone knows the storm in the city.


    "I asked you to come here because Liu Yiyi, a disciple of Xianzong in our town, said that you poisoned 172 people in her family... I want to hear your answer!" Su Yin said faintly.


    Extermination is not a trivial matter. It is impossible to avenge the girl directly after listening to her word. We must ask clearly and find out what''s going on.


    As for whether you will lie


    I believe Bai Zhanqing has a way to solve this problem.


    "Liu Yiyi?"


    Qiu Zhaojun was stunned and quickly turned to look at the girl on one side. His eyes showed excitement: "are you... Liu Changxing''s daughter? You, you''re not dead? That''s great..."


    "Don''t be so merciful here. Didn''t you think I was still alive and joined zhenxianzong..." Liu Yiyi clenched her silver teeth.


    "Why do you say that? Brother Changxing and I have always been friends. Yuan''er also married you. Why should I kill you? And kill man men?"


    Qiu Zhaojun looked at it suspiciously: "is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. I saw with my own eyes that night that you came to my father and quarreled with him. It wasn''t long before our family was poisoned. If my father hadn''t guessed in advance that there might be danger, changed my face with treasures and quietly sent me out of the residence, I might have become a corpse!"


    Xiuquan pinched tightly, and Liu Yiyi''s delicate body kept shaking.


    That night two years ago, she would never forget it until she died, especially the face and voice of this woman turned into ash, which could not be remembered wrong.


    "I quarreled with your father, but I didn''t want to kill, but I wanted to save you..."


    Qiu Zhaojun hurried.


    "Save us? Hehe, all 172 members of the family were poisoned that day. Is that what you said to save people?" Liu Yiyi sneered.


    "They..." wanted to explain, but Qiu Zhaojun couldn''t say it.


    "Let me say it!"


    Bai Zhanqing interrupted, "since your father is Liu Changxing, you will be the descendants of the Liu family!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    Bai Zhanqing said: "the Liu family was poisoned and killed. All the deaths of such a large family made a lot of noise overnight. As an emperor, I naturally can''t connive at the murderer. Therefore, I sent someone to investigate. It has nothing to do with old Qiu. This can be testified!"


    "Qiu Zhaojun is your prime minister. Once the news of such a thing is spread, what is the Royal prestige? You will naturally cover it up for him! You have your judgment and I have mine."


    Liu Yiyi hummed coldly. He didn''t seem to want to talk to each other. He looked at Su Yin again: "since they don''t want to admit it, I want to question my doubts. I hope shishuzu will agree!"


    "OK!" Su Yin nodded.


    He looked carefully. Qiu Zhaojun and Bai Zhanqing were not like lying. Liu Yiyi endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens, and it was impossible to distinguish his enemies. Therefore, he had better listen and see more. It''s true. It''s true.


    If you are a murderer, you will never tolerate it.


    When Liu Yiyi was promised, she breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head to the Prime Minister not far away and asked, "on that night two years ago, you went to my Liu family and quarreled with my father. Dare you deny that?"


    "There are facts!" sighed Qiu Zhaojun, nodding.


    "After that, the Liu family was poisoned all over the house. Overnight, everyone died. However, this matter did not leak out, but was deliberately suppressed. In addition, the Liu family''s business was taken over the next day, and everything was running as usual... I have investigated these specially. They are all related to the prime minister''s residence, and I have not wronged you!"


    Liu Yiyi continued.


    Liu family can become one of the detached families of Dayan imperial city. Not only are there many strong ones, but more importantly, the business is all over the whole Dayan state, with great interests.


    Her people were slaughtered. Under normal circumstances, the news will immediately ring through the whole imperial city and the whole Yanzhou. As a result... No news was leaked. The most important thing is that overnight, someone took over all the family business without any unrest


    Without a strong force in the Imperial City, it can never be done.


    "Not wronged!" sighed Qiu Zhaojun. "I sent people to suppress the news and take over the business of the Liu family, but this thing... I told your majesty and got his promise, otherwise... How can I hide such a big noise in the imperial city!"


    "Your Majesty knows?"


    Seeing that he directly admitted and said this, Liu Yiyi was stunned and hurried to look at the emperor not far away.


    "Old Qiu found me all night, took over the business of the Liu family and sealed all the news that the Liu family was destroyed. I asked him to do it. He didn''t deceive you..." Bai Zhanqing nodded.


    "This..."


    Liu Yiyi trembled: "then... Spread my portrait everywhere and send someone to chase me..."


    "I know and acquiesce!" Bai Zhanqing said.


    "Why?" her eyes were red, and Liu Yiyi couldn''t believe it.


    His majesty, the emperor of the grand Yan royal family, joined forces with the prime minister to kill their Liu family... I really want them to die. No one can escape with an order. Why do you want to do it secretly?


    Not only her expression, Su Yin couldn''t help frowning.


    Quarrel, rob business, send someone to hunt down... Let alone Liu Yiyi, even if he finds out these, he will undoubtedly believe that the other party did it!


    But... As the head of a country, Bai Zhanqing really wants to kill people. Just find a reason. There''s no need to unite with the prime minister. It takes so much effort to leave a flaw.


    "When you ran away, you didn''t start to cultivate, and you didn''t even have the cultivation of Juxi environment. If I really want to kill them all, do you think you can really escape?"


    Qiu Zhaojun looked over.


    Liu Yiyi was speechless.


    Without strength, it is really difficult or even impossible to escape from the pursuit of the prime minister''s residence, but she managed to escape, and successfully entered zhenxianzong and became one of the ordinary disciples.


    I didn''t feel anything at that time. Now I think carefully. There is something wrong.


    "With the help of treasure camouflage, although you can''t be seen in appearance and temperament, there are still many things that can reveal your whereabouts."


    Seeing that she couldn''t speak, Qiu Zhaojun continued: "two years ago, you fled to Qingdu City, disguised as a drug dealer and secretly investigated the business of the Liu family. I guessed that it might have something to do with you. I deliberately asked someone to ''kill you'', but secretly let you leave and let you steal the flying spirit beast and worship the sect. You should remember that."


    The whole body shook, and Liu Yiyi trembled.


    Two years ago, the family was destroyed. After she ran away, she didn''t dare to inquire in Dayan imperial city. She went to the nearby Qingdu city to find a chance to explore. She thought it was seamless, but she was found. That night, someone came to kill her


    Fortunately, she was alert. Instead of sleeping in her room, she hid outside the room and happened to eavesdrop on the conversation of the "killer". Only then did she escape.


    The "killer" said that as long as she worshipped the master''s sect, they would not dare to pursue and kill... She moved her mind and stole a flying monster to zhenxianzong.


    In this way, it''s not your good luck, but the other party''s intentional?


    Yeah!


    Flying monsters have their own wisdom. She has no accomplishments. How can she steal them and fly tens of thousands of miles without being found?


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but understand.


    "Because of the purple wood fairy hairpin!"


    Qiu Zhaojun sighed and said, "your father can get this treasure. It has something to do with me."


    Liu Yiyi was stunned.


    She didn''t know where her father came from. She only knew that it was of great value and many people coveted it, which led to the disaster of extermination.


    "About ten years ago! Something happened in biluohai, one of the ten dangerous places, and some treasures emerged... At that time, I was only Jiuchong of the divine palace, and I was not the prime minister. Your father, who was as strong as me and had a strong relationship with me, negotiated to go together..."


    After a moment of silence, Qiu Zhaojun didn''t hide it and said slowly, "we were lucky. We met a treasure in the dangerous area, which made me make a successful breakthrough, and your father made great progress. Because of this opportunity, brother Changxing, I hope to enter a deeper place!"


    "In such a dangerous place as biluohai, the deeper you go, the more treasures you have, the greater the opportunity, but the corresponding danger is also greater. I just broke through and my cultivation is not completely stable, so I refused his suggestion, but brother Changxing didn''t think so and decided to go alone!"


    "I waited outside for ten days, but I didn''t see him back. I was worried about an accident, so I went to look for him. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t too far into it, so I saw brother Changxing in a coma."


    "Save him and ask what happened, but he never spoke... I didn''t care at that time. I felt lucky to be able to come back alive."


    "When I returned to the imperial city again, my status became higher and higher because of my cultivation in the master''s realm. I achieved the position of prime minister. Brother Changxing''s cultivation did not increase much, and even... There was a downward trend! At first, I thought it was because I was injured in biluohai, and then I gradually realized something wrong!"


    Qiu Zhaojun said this and stopped. His face looked embarrassed. It seemed that he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Let me say it!"


    Bai Zhanqing answered and said, "old Qiu found that your father seems to be practicing magic skills!"


    "Magic skill?"


    The whole body was shocked, and Liu Yiyi couldn''t believe it.


    Her father is so kind and gentle. Can he practice magic skills? How is this possible?


    "I know you don''t believe it, but old Qiu not only told me about it, but also told Lord Fei. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him!"


    Bai Zhanqing road.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Shi Shuzu. Su Yin thought for a moment and explained.


    After a short time, Fei tingfei came in. After hearing Bai Zhanqing''s inquiry, he nodded: "it''s such a thing. About seven or eight years ago, his majesty Zhanqing sent someone to say that someone in the Imperial City practiced magic skills and asked me what to do! At that time, the alliance was fighting against the troll and had no time to take care of him, so he explained that as long as he didn''t do anything harmful to the Terran, let it go temporarily!"


    Although the Terrans who practice magic skills are not allowed by the sect and Terrans, they can not be investigated temporarily as long as they don''t do anything particularly evil. It''s not forgiveness, but they can better explore the source of magic skills, so as to know whether there are demon spies sneaking into the Terrans.


    Liu Yiyi''s face turned white.


    As the leader of the alliance Presbyterian hall and a master of the eternal realm, Fei Ting doesn''t need to lie. Since he says so, it shows that what Bai Zhanqing and Qiu Zhaojun say is true.


    His father really practices magic skills!


    "After receiving the instructions from hall leader Fei, I didn''t tell about it, but kept quietly monitoring. Under normal circumstances, magic skills consume a lot of resources and make rapid progress... But I don''t know why, brother Changxing, I haven''t made progress for several years!"


    "With the contact time getting longer and longer, I finally realized that all his accomplishments and strength were poured into the purple wood fairy hairpin, nourishing a troll!"


    "Feed the devil with his body?"


    The blissful devil on one side interrupted.


    "Not bad!" Qiu Zhaojun nodded.


    "Why feed the devil with body?" Su Yin asked.


    "A way to recover the seriously injured troll. As long as someone practices the Dharma formula he taught, it is equivalent to continuously providing him with strength... To recover and even increase his accomplishments."


    Blissful explained: "to put it bluntly, the person who practices his Dharma formula is regarded as a nutrient extractor. In the end, he can directly devour it!"


    "Nourishment extractor? It''s like... Losing yourself. Why should anyone do it?" Su Yin didn''t understand.


    Cultivate yourself, make wedding clothes for others, and you may be swallowed... How stupid should you be to be willing to do it?


    "There are two most commonly used. First, if you are controlled by a troll, you can only obey orders, otherwise you will die on the spot. Second, promise benefits, coercion and inducement! In short, for a troll, there are many ways to control people who are weaker than his cultivation." blissful path.


    "There are many control methods? Do you often do this?"


    Su Yin frowned with displeasure: "using such an evil skill is unforgivable! Big black, small punishment and great commandment!"


    "OK!" big black rushed over with an excited face.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at the growing donkey''s hooves in front of him, the blissful devil''s body stiffened.


    I answer your questions and solve your doubts. I don''t hesitate to sell the magic formula. I''m not grateful, but also beat people


    Don''t play like this

 Chapter 172

    "After knowing his behavior, I questioned him. We had a fierce quarrel that night. No accident, you saw it..."


    Ignoring the blissful devil lying on the ground and letting the donkey kick, Qiu Zhaojun looked at the girl and said.


    With her fist clenched, Liu Yiyi couldn''t speak.


    If what the other party said is true, support the troll with their own strength... Even if the family is really destroyed, it deserves it.


    "After questioning, I know the reason. The troll taught him the method of refining purple wood immortal hairpin. In order to refine this immortal tool and become the top existence in the world, brother Changxing is willing to feed the devil... He thinks that as long as he succeeds, he will not only lose his black history, but also get great merit... Although his idea is good, he doesn''t know that he put the cart before the horse and did something wrong at the beginning It''s over! "


    Qiu Zhaojun sighed.


    Su Yin nodded.


    Having this idea is tantamount to being bewitched by the other party. If the refined purple wood fairy hairpin can really kill the troll, why should the other party teach refining skills? Obviously a false proposition!


    Liu Changxing can become the head of the family. He is a strong man at the top of the temple. He is not weak in wisdom. What even a bystander knows is that the other party really didn''t see it in eight years?


    Not necessarily!


    It should be greedy and fluke. I think as long as I succeed, the other party can''t do anything. Only then do I know it''s a conspiracy and will jump in without hesitation


    "If the persuasion failed, I had to fight, but... Brother Changxing has not completely refined the purple wood fairy hairpin over the years, but he has also refined some of it, otherwise he can''t listen to the troll so much. With the power of immortal tools, although his cultivation is lower than me, I can''t win!"


    Qiu Zhaojun continued: "I''m afraid that things will make a big noise and let more people know. At that time, it''s difficult to turn back. I put out the highly toxic poison my son gave me to protect my life. This poison has only weak effect and can''t kill. As long as the other party becomes weak, you can subdue it and forcibly cut off its connection with the troll..."


    "Although the idea is good, it''s a pity that brother Changxing has fallen too deep. He feels that his strength is getting weaker and weaker. He directly contributes all his accomplishments. The troll solves his difficulties in an instant. I''m not an opponent, so I have to escape... As you know, your family and everyone were slaughtered. More than 170 people died overnight..."


    "You mean... The killer under the troll?"


    Understand, Liu Yiyi can''t believe it.


    "It''s so cruel that I won''t let go of the old, the weak, the women and the children. I really can''t think of anyone who can do it except the troll... After knowing the news, I went to the palace that night and told your majesty. Your majesty means that once the news of the Liu family being slaughtered is spread, there will be great panic and unpredictable changes. In order to calm the people''s hearts, we can only keep things down temporarily , let the Liu family''s business continue to maintain, so that outsiders can''t see it, and then send someone to quietly track down the trace of the troll and find a way to catch it! "


    Qiu Zhaojun said: "only by grasping each other can we suppress the negative impact to the minimum..."


    "No... if the troll did it, you just need to tell me everything after you know my trace. I will naturally understand that there is no need to hide! But I haven''t said anything in the past two years..." Liu Yiyi said.


    Obviously, it has nothing to do with yourself. Why not explain? It doesn''t work logically.


    "Let me say it!"


    Bai Zhanqing shook his head: "Mr. Qiu wants to explain, but... The purple wood fairy hairpin is in your hands. At that time, we missed many places and didn''t find the trace of the troll. We suspect this guy and still hide it. Once you know the truth, you are likely to be eaten back and killed or killed! We have to stand still for your safety, but we can''t protect you all the time. Really If you do, the troll will also notice. After thinking about it, you can only dissolve it if you join the sect... "


    "There are so many experts in the sect. Even if the troll thinks of it, he will not dare. In this way, the safety can be guaranteed. Moreover, in case of the other party''s plot, he can be quickly detected, so as not to cause greater disaster..."


    Liu Yiyi''s body stiffened again.


    Purple wood fairy hairpin, she has been used to disguise. She never thought that there might be a powerful demon in it, the murderer who killed her family!


    "I have been in zhenxianzong for more than two years... I only cultivate my accomplishments to the triple of gathering interest, which is called waste. The person with the weakest talent in the whole sect... Won''t it also have something to do with this demon?"


    Think of something, the girl''s pupils contract again.


    "This Troll will absorb the Reiki gathered by practitioners and use it for yourself. If nine tenths of the power you absorb every day is absorbed by the other party, your progress will be slow..."


    Bai Zhanqing road.


    Liu Yiyi was speechless.


    When she was able to enter zhenxianzong, her natural talent would not be too bad, but the result was... She practiced hard every day for two years, only achieved the triple of gathering interest, and became the weakest guy in the whole sect... She always felt incredible. Now it seems that she has found the truth!


    "So, this troll is still... In the hairpin?"


    She frowned. Su Yin looked at the purplish red wood hairpin that the girl had just handed over.


    "I''m not sure. Even in, it must be hidden deeply, otherwise... Someone must have found it long ago in zhenxianzong for two years!"


    Qiu Zhaojun said: "however, it doesn''t matter now. With Shi Shuzu, it will be easy to kill and avenge... 172 people of the Liu family."


    As long as the martial uncle took the action himself, the troll, no matter how powerful and how many means, will certainly not cause any trouble.


    Just look at the tragedy of the two magic generals, karma Luo and karma Qi.


    Knowing that she couldn''t refuse, Su Yin had to nod, meditate for a moment, turn her head and look at the bleeding demon king: "haven''t you died? Come and have a look at this thing before you die!"


    He doesn''t know much about the troll''s hiding method. As a professional, the great demon king should be able to detect it.


    "Yes, yes!"


    He got up quickly and the blissful devil came to him.


    With the promotion of soul burning mirror, his vitality is more tenacious. In addition, the big black didn''t kill. Although the hammered fountain spits blood, the injury is not serious.


    Take the purple wood fairy hairpin in the palm of your hand, and the magic Qi at your fingertips runs. As soon as the big demon king''s eyebrows are raised, he immediately drills in with pure power.


    Fei Ting, Bai Zhanqing, Qiu Zhaojun and others all had a jump in their eyebrows.


    Although this child like guy didn''t exert all his strength, they felt a sense of oppression beyond imagination... Preliminary judgment, at least they reached the cultivation of virtual immortals!


    This cultivation is like this... No matter how stupid you are, you can guess who it is!


    Eight thousand years ago, the blissful demon king who ran all over the world, after completely recovering his cultivation, was as clever as his grandson in front of martial uncle Zu (little martial uncle)


    What I saw with my own eyes was a little absurd.


    After exploring for a while, the blissful devil shook his head and showed a strange color in his eyes: "Grandpa, the hidden Troll should have escaped, but..."


    "But what?"


    "There are trolls sealed here, because there is still the remaining magic gas... But I seem to have seen it somewhere..."


    The blissful devil frowned.


    "Yes?"


    Bai Zhanqing and Qiu Zhaojun looked at each other with some dignity.


    "Well, like Zhenyuan, devil Qi is tempered by Reiki, but it is combined with the cultivator himself. Everyone has his own particularity, which is very different from others!"


    The blissful devil explained.


    The crowd nodded.


    Although Zhenyuan is formed by absorbing the Reiki of heaven and earth, it is different. Because of this, practitioners can''t fill the top at will, and others'' Zhenyuan can''t be absorbed indiscriminately, otherwise they are easy to get possessed.


    "I remember. I saw it in biluohai..."


    Recalled, the big devil''s eyes lit up and said.


    All the people were stunned. Qiu Zhaojun couldn''t help asking, "when did you get the purple wood fairy hairpin in biluohai? It''s not surprising that there is the evil spirit of the troll here!"


    "It''s not long, it''s less than three months! I recovered a little after absorbing this evil spirit. Coupled with the changes in biluohai, I escaped from the seal smoothly. Otherwise... I can''t go away for 8000 years. How can my strength weaken a lot and come out instead!"


    The great demon explained.


    Su Yin frowned.


    The longer it is sealed, the weaker it must be. It couldn''t escape thousands of years ago. Now it has escaped. There is obviously a problem!


    "This Troll was sealed in the purple wood fairy hairpin. Brother Changxing was bewitched because he couldn''t escape. If he could escape, he would have escaped long ago. How could he have gone to biluohai? And recently..."


    Fei Ting spoke out his doubts.


    "This......" they were stunned again.


    Yeah.


    If you can escape, you don''t have to bewitch Liu Changxing! Even after killing all the people of the Liu family, they recovered some. If they really wanted to escape, Bai Zhanqing and Qiu Zhaojun must have noticed it long ago, rather than tracing it for several years and getting nothing!


    In other words, according to common sense, this guy certainly didn''t escape before Liu Yiyi entered zhenxianzong, and it''s impossible to escape after entering the Zong door!


    Although the blue sea has not fallen in recent years, it can be maintained on the first-class sect for thousands of years. If the sect leader and others do not die, the inside information is not weak!


    "You say... Is it possible that he went to biluohai with the leader of Zhenxian clan, the elder and others with the help of some secret method, and took the opportunity to kill them? Otherwise... There are many strong people who go to biluohai. Why do you Zhenxian clan people die so many, and so many experts die at once?"


    Bai Zhanqing thought of something and interrupted.


    "..." Su Yin''s pupil contracted.


    That''s really possible.


    It was strange before that why the people of zhenxianzong were so unlucky. After so many experts died, none of them escaped. For a time, they wondered whether they were sacrificing heaven for their own sake


    Now, what if it was carefully designed by a troll?


    "It may not be that he followed Li Zongzhu and others, but... Lured them to biluohai, and then lured them into the trap by special means..." Fei Ting said.


    After years of fighting trolls, he knew the means and abilities of these guys.


    After being sealed for many years, this Troll must be very weak. Otherwise, it won''t confuse Liu Changxing in the divine palace.


    If you are not strong enough, you will be found quietly following the leader of Zhenxian sect. What if... You deliberately leave clues to seduce?


    It''s hard to say!


    Trolls have many means. Even if they don''t recover, it''s easy to do this.


    "Is it possible that what Lord Fei said?" Su Yin looked at blissful on one side.


    "This..." his face was twisted, and the big devil''s eyes were red.


    Should I answer... Is it possible, or is it impossible?


    After hesitating for a moment, he hardened his head and said, "the evaluation of the sect is imminent. Zhenxianzong is under great pressure. It should not be difficult to lure him. It doesn''t even need to say more. Get a map and say there are immortal tools... Countless people will venture there!"


    Su Yin didn''t blame this time, but nodded.


    It''s strange before. Even if there is a baby in biluohai, it can help zhenxianzong tide over the difficulties, but it won''t make more than a dozen first-class experts, such as the patriarch and the elder, run over!


    It''s like bringing someone to Dalong mountain and leaving sun Zhao to guard the sect. You still have to keep your cards. Otherwise, what should I do if something happens? But the former patriarch, his nephew, didn''t stay, and all the experts took them away. There was a problem in itself!


    Now it seems that the troll must have used some means!


    Only by killing so many experts can we absorb more power and restore stronger cultivation.


    "Go and call Wu Yuan and their elders!" Su Yin explained. The sky beast hurried out. It was not long before Wu Yuan, Yuan Buyi and other elders came in.


    The speculation of the public was explained in detail.


    Wu Yuan turned pale and thought of something: "it''s really possible that little martial uncle said this. When the patriarch left, he was very confident and felt that he would be able to get the treasure..."


    Hearing him say this, Su Yin nodded. It seemed that she was indeed caught.


    Otherwise, it can''t be so sure.


    "Little martial uncle, I guess if it''s true, it''s this devil who almost destroyed the Xianzong in our town. We must avenge this... The patriarch''s bones will also be brought back for burial and peace..."


    Wu Yuan fell to his knees.


    I thought it was the patriarch and others who went deep into the blue sea that caused the disaster. Since I know that I was seduced by the troll, how can I not repay my revenge?


    Su Yin was silent.


    If you know that someone killed you, you must take revenge. Otherwise, zhenxianzong''s reputation will stink.


    "Well, well, blissful and Xiaowu, you guys go to biluohai with me. I just want to see how dangerous this so-called dangerous place is and what kind of treasure can appear!"


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yin said.


    Fei Ting, Bai Zhanqing and others nodded at the same time.


    "Shi Shuzu, I''m going too!"


    Taking a step forward, Liu Yiyi clenched her silver teeth and looked firm: "more than 170 people in my family were killed by this troll. Even if you can''t revenge yourself, you should see how he was killed with your own eyes!"


    "This..."


    Seeing that her appearance was full of determination, Su Yin paused and had to nod: "OK!"

 Chapter 173

    Biluohai is on the edge of Yanzhou, about 30000 miles southwest of the imperial city.


    "Ten dangerous places are full of crises. Your majesty Zhanqing, you are in danger of a country, so don''t go..."


    After a moment of deliberation, the candidates were quickly determined, a total of seven.


    Su Yin, Fei Ting, Qiu Zhaojun, Wu Yuan, blissful, Xiao Wu, Liu Yiyi.


    Qiu yuan, Yuan Buyi and others wanted to follow, but were eventually rejected.


    Dangerous places, heavy accidents, no one dares to say that it is safe. The fewer people, the better.


    "Let''s go!"


    After selecting the person, Su Yin took out the flying boat, let Fei Ting control it, identified the direction, and flew straight out.


    The array pattern is flashing. Driven by the eternal strong, the flying boat breaks through the air and travels very fast.


    At such a long distance, a strong inheritor of the environment may fly a flying boat for a day. His cultivation can be easily reached in three or four hours.


    "Biluohai, Qianyuan mainland, ranked fourth in the top ten dangerous places. It is hidden in a sea area. It is not fixed, but will swim with the tide. A friar first found it ten thousand years ago. When you get to a place, you need to find a place first before you can enter it!"


    On the deck, the blissful demon king said: "it''s very dangerous here, let alone inheritance and eternity. Even if the virtual fairyland enters it, it may fall directly..."


    The crowd nodded.


    He has been locked up here for 8000 years. Although he has been sleeping most of the time, it is absolutely up to him to say who knows best and has the most say.


    Soon, he carefully explained the famous dangerous places on the continent.


    "Is it true that you can find spiritual pulse in dangerous places?" Fei Ting asked. As the leader of the Presbyterian hall, although he has high cultivation, he rarely leaves the alliance. He only heard about dangerous places and has never been there.


    "Yes!" the blissful devil nodded: "biluohai is the fourth dangerous place. If you have a good chance, you can not only find the first-class spirit pulse, but also get the semi super product level, and even... Incomplete super product spirit pulse!"


    "This......" Fei Ting was short of breath.


    He hasn''t seen the super product spirit pulse, but it''s half super product. The little martial uncle once tempered one. The effect is immeasurable. If the alliance can get one, it will be at least four or five more in less than three years. If the eternal realm is strong!


    Super product... Even if it is incomplete, it must be more powerful!


    "Is there a long river of Lingyuan in this place? Connect with Lingyuan?" Su Yin wondered.


    "There is a long river, but it should not connect with Lingyuan... If you really want to connect, the troll can enter the mainland from here, and there is no need to fight with humans..." FeiTing said.


    During his decades as hall leader, he spent most of his time in the Lingyuan. He knew a lot about this connected world. If there was a real blend of places and dangerous places, the troll would certainly try again even if he took risks.


    "No connection, but there is a long river!" Su Yin didn''t understand: "then... Where does the river come from? Isn''t it unique to Lingyuan?"


    "I don''t know..." Fei Ting smiled awkwardly. Although he had fought with the troll for thousands of years, he didn''t know where Lingyuan came from. It was also an unsolved mystery what the long river was.


    "The long river in the dangerous place is different from the Lingyuan. The latter appears once every five years. Even if there is an error, it is within a few months. It is very regular. The former is different. It comes without warning in advance and ends quickly. Moreover, the grades are not the same, sometimes large and small. Sometimes it carries incomplete super spirit veins. Sometimes, the weak ones are not as good as the third-class spirit veins!"


    The blissful demon king explained: "moreover, at the location of the long river, in the deepest part of the dangerous place, I was able to get the soul burning mirror because of my good luck. I caught up with the outbreak as soon as I entered it..."


    "Of course, the width and depth of dangerous rivers are no better than Lingyuan. If the latter is a big river, the former is only a fast canal for irrigation. The speed is also very fast, but the water volume is too poor!"


    Su Yin frowned more tightly. It was OK not to explain. As soon as she explained, she became more confused about the long river of Lingyuan.


    Although learning in previous lives is not very good, it is possible to know the conservation of quantity. In dangerous places and Lingyuan, there can be long rivers, which contain high aura


    But where is the source? Is there a bigger river?


    If so, how powerful should it be?


    He asked the questions in his heart. As a result, neither the great devil nor Fei Ting could answer them.


    There are too many secrets hidden in Qianyuan mainland. Even if the people on the deck are not low, they can''t know all of them.


    After chatting for a while, there was no more news. Su Yin looked at the advancing flying boat and said, "it''s too slow to fly like this. Hall leader Fei, can you tear up the space and shuttle?"


    In the past, this speed was really fast, but it was too slow to break through the eternal realm and have a certain control over the space.


    Thirty thousand miles away, if he moves forward with all his strength, he can reach it in dozens of breaths, but it takes a few hours to take a flying boat. The gap is too big.


    "Yes, but there are two problems. First, my strength, even if I can tear the space, is only a crack that allows me to shuttle. The flying boat is too big to put in!"


    Fei Ting said, "second, although the array pattern on the flying boat is strong, I''m not sure whether it can withstand the pressure of space..."


    The reason why you can travel through space only when you reach the eternal realm is that you have the strength to tear up space. More importantly, the recovery and oppression of space are very strong and the cultivation is slightly weak. Even if you fall into it rashly at the peak of inheriting the realm, you will be directly squeezed into meat cakes.


    His eternal duality, tearing space, can move forward, flying boat?


    Once they can''t defend themselves and the explosion is small, it is very likely that Qiu Zhaojun, Wu Yuan, Liu Yiyi and others will die because of it, except for some of them who surpass the inheritance and can survive.


    "I can try to tear the space. As for the flying boat, you don''t have to worry..." Su Yin smiled.


    The complex array pattern on the flying boat was determined last time. It is the pattern used to shuttle through space. Otherwise, it is impossible to easily kill the seven handed down Jiaolong, and there is nothing left.


    "As long as the little martial uncle can make a bigger space crack, I can drive the flying boat directly!" Fei Ting nodded with a smile.


    Su Yin said no more. As soon as his wrist turned over, the real dragon sword appeared in the palm of his hand. His mind recalled the profound meaning of firewood cutting. His eyes flashed and lines appeared in his pupils.


    In an instant, the smooth space in front of me, like wood, showed folds.


    If the eyes used to be three-dimensional, now they are four-dimensional, or even more dimensions, you can easily see the direction and mode of space distortion.


    "Broken!"


    With a low cry, the real dragon sword waved, and the sword awned for tens of thousands of miles along a crack.


    Click!


    Space roared, like paper, divided into two, and there was a crack across thousands of miles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    FeiTing almost lost control of his face and fell off the ship.


    As an eternal double, he tried his best to tear out a crack that would grow by one person. Even if he was lucky, the boy, waving a sword, even made a crack that ran thousands of miles


    Should the gap be so big?


    That''s it. How can you say that you don''t know martial arts?


    No hidden accomplishments?


    Who believes it!


    Not only him, but also the great demon king was scared and secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, after its cultivation was restored, it didn''t make trouble, but still kept a low profile. Otherwise, if the sword came down, a soul burning mirror could be chopped to death, and there was no residue left.


    "Sorry, I''m working hard..."


    Scratching her head, Su Yin was full of embarrassment.


    This was the first time he had carefully observed the space, and it was also the first time he had chopped wood. Unexpectedly... It was so powerful!


    Careless!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    I''m working hard... Can I say... I''m not working hard?


    Fortunately, it was split in the air. If the sword fell to the ground, would half of Yanzhou be destroyed?


    "Go in!"


    Knowing that this was not the time to tangle, he could not help shaking. FeiTing drove the flying boat to rush to the crack immediately.


    As soon as we entered it, the reinforcing pattern on the bottom of the ship immediately showed a warm light, blocking out all the squeezed space cracks.


    "Sure enough..."


    FeiTing was shocked.


    Just carving array patterns on a wooden boat can block the pressure of space. Little martial uncle''s understanding of array patterns is not weaker than that of cultivation, or even... Stronger!


    The flying boat entered the crack, took less than two breaths, and drilled out again. The people flashed at the same time. Only then did they find that they had shuttled tens of thousands of miles.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    She rushed to zhenxianzong from the imperial city and rode the flying spirit beast for ten days and nights.


    And now this speed is almost reached after a few breaths... Sure enough, the so-called distance is nothing in front of absolute strength.


    With the experience of cutting the crack for the first time, Su Yin only cut the crack the size of a flying boat for the second time. Fei Ting controlled the ship to squeeze in again and stopped three times in a row.


    At this time, it was more than 30000 li away from Dayan Imperial City, suspended on an endless sea.


    "Little martial uncle, this is the blue sea..." Fei Ting said.


    Su Yin nodded.


    From a distance, a red sun slowly jumped out of the sea and reflected on the water. It glowed like countless colored clouds.


    The seventh day of leaving the forbidden area is here!


    In Dayan imperial city yesterday afternoon, the donkey took the crown, the poison master hall saved people, the patriarch''s meeting, the Lingyuan river opened, killed Jie Moluo and returned to zhenxianzong


    It looks like a lot. In fact, it''s just something that happened overnight.


    Through one night''s hard work, the cultivation has reached the eternal double from the master''s nine peaks... Although it''s a little slower, it''s also good.


    "Where is the so-called dangerous place?" Su Yin asked after looking around carefully for a week.


    This sea area is very vast. There are some boats and fishermen on it. It looks calm and no special.


    "Because the location of each appearance is different, we need to look for it carefully... The patriarchs went to biluohai three months ago, and it took more than two months to find the right place..."


    Wu Yuandao, who never spoke.


    Su Yin pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    That''s true.


    The patriarch of Zhenxian sect, the elder and others, left the sect door three months ago. The news of the fall came seven days ago. It was not three months into the dangerous place, but... It took a long time to find a place!


    "The blue sea is a dangerous place. There are space rules in it. It really takes a long time for those who haven''t been here, but I just escaped from it a few days ago. I know the location..."


    With a slight smile, the blissful devil pointed to the distance: "it''s in that direction!"


    "You drive the flying boat to lead the way!" Su Yin said.


    It''s no nonsense. The blissful demon king''s whole body is full of magic Qi. With the blessing of the peak power of the virtual immortal, the flying boat cuts through the space like lightning and flies away quickly to a distance of thousands of miles in a moment.


    He shuttled through several space barriers and stopped slowly.


    What appeared in front of us was a small island with a diameter of only two or three kilometers.


    "This is the entrance..." the blissful devil pointed to the past.


    Su Yin looks no different from other islands. The vegetation is dense. There are all kinds of animals and spirit beasts flying. He can''t see the energy fluctuation and the brilliance of treasures. Ordinary ones can''t be ordinary anymore.


    "There are many practitioners..." Fei Ting frowned.


    Following the direction of his eyes, the people looked over, and sure enough, they saw a large number of practitioners circling on the island, thousands of them, and they were not weak, strong, and even reached the master''s realm, and the weak also had the first and second accomplishments of the divine palace realm.


    "Most of these are casual repairs!"


    Qiu Zhaojun explained: "they don''t have the first-class spiritual pulse of zongmen, nor do they have enough resources given by the alliance. If they want to make progress and have a higher impact, they can only come here to take risks and look for opportunities!"


    Although he had a family behind him in the past, he did not belong to the clan and the dynasty. He was also a kind of scattered cultivation. He and Liu Changxing broke through the great master after breaking through the dangerous land, and then entered the dynasty as an official, step by step to the position of prime minister.


    It is because of this experience that I know the difficulty of casual cultivation.


    "Since we are looking for opportunities, why not go in and linger outside?" Fei Ting said.


    This island is just the outermost part of the dangerous place. What good things can you get here?


    Qiu Zhaojun said: "although the opportunities are in dangerous places, the aura outside is stronger than that in other places. Moreover, once there are changes inside, the outside world will also have the opportunity to get treasures... The most important thing is that it is safe here and will not fall..."


    After listening for a while, Su Yin understood.


    The so-called dangerous places are similar to volcanoes. From time to time, they emit some auras and treasures. Although the number is small, it can be obtained in fact. It is very helpful for casual cultivation.


    "The dangerous place does not gush aura, which is equal to the access channel. It is not opened. In this case, even those who inherit the strong environment cannot enter..." Qiu Zhaojun continued.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    No more, Su Yin told the great demon king that the flying boat shook and landed at a crowded place.


    "Who dares to go wild in the camp of the trigeminal Gang!"


    Before the ship fell, a loud drink sounded, and then dozens of scattered repairs flew over, surrounded Su Yin and others, with vigilance in their eyes.

 Chapter 174

    "Trident Gang?"


    Su Yin looked at Qiu Zhaojun, who quickly explained: "the entrance to the dangerous place is very narrow. Every time it is opened, there are not too many auras and treasures that can gush out. In order to get more benefits, many familiar people will unite to form new gangs to compete. In fact, it is a short-term alliance. Once they leave here, they will naturally disperse..."


    "Oh!" Su Yin nodded.


    Casual practice can survive. Naturally, it has its own methods and means.


    "How brave! Grandpa blissful, I''m back again. Don''t you go away!"


    Seeing a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, he dared to stop them. The blissful demon king put his hands on his hips and shouted at them.


    In front of Grandpa, there was no dignity. The world forgot that he was a demon king who made the whole Qianyuan continent tremble. He just showed himself in front of this group of scattered practitioners.


    Seeing that this guy was so arrogant, Su Yin wanted to scold him and make him low-key. He saw a middle-aged man in the trigeminal Gang come out with a mockery on his face.


    "Grandpa blissful? You mean the blissful demon king?"


    "Not bad!" blissful nodded.


    "Ha ha!" everyone laughed back and forth, and the middle-aged man''s face gradually became low: "don''t pretend here. If you''re the great blissful devil, I''m the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong! Bai Zhe, go and bring those who call themselves the devil king and let them know each other..."


    "OK!"


    A young man hurried back. It was not long. He brought three short children. It seems that they are somewhat similar to the big demon king.


    "Let go of me. I''m the blissful demon king. You dare to catch me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you..."


    The front child was angry.


    "I''m blissful, you guy, don''t talk here!"


    "Are you kidding? I''m just like a fake. Just let me go and give you a big chance..."


    The remaining two children spoke the same.


    "...." Su Yin and others looked at each other and looked at each other.


    What is this? Why are there so many blissful demons?


    Is the demon king so famous?


    "What are you three? Dare to pretend to be me..." the blissful devil was angry and wanted to scold. He saw Su Yin frown: "OK!"


    I felt uncomfortable and closed my mouth.


    "Since you know that blissful is an extraordinary figure in heaven and earth, how can you be easily caught?"


    Su Yin looked at the three children.


    "Stupid, I was suppressed for 8000 years. I just escaped and was caught by the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong. My injury is too serious. I can''t save my accomplishments. Isn''t it normal to be caught?"


    The child who spoke first sneered: "as long as you let me go and let me enter the blue sea, I can not only recover soon, but also give you a great opportunity to break through the master and even inherit!"


    "Don''t pretend here. I''m the real one. Let go of me and I''ll take you to find the treasure!"


    "I''ve been trapped for 8000 years. I know the internal situation of the dangerous place like the back of my hand. I''m right. However, I need some resources to recover my cultivation in advance..."


    The remaining two are not willing to show weakness.


    "Shut up!"


    After interrupting their cries, the middle-aged man looked at Su Yin and sneered, "what''s the matter? Your dress and age say you''re uncle zhenxianzong?"


    "Don''t be rude. He is little martial uncle Su Yin!" Fei Ting frowned.


    "Ha ha!"


    It''s okay not to listen to this. The crowd laughed again. The middle-aged man''s face was livid: "say you''re fat and gasped! You cheated our trigeminal Gang several times in a row. It''s really trying to die. Come on, catch these liars..."


    Boom!


    Before the end of the speech, the whole island shook violently, with light shining from afar, shining in the sky, followed by countless auras, crazy dispersion and purity, comparable to the first-class spiritual pulse.


    "It opened dangerously..."


    Ignoring the nonsense, the middle-aged man shouted and hurried to the direction where the aura overflowed. The three trigeminal Gang followed him and soon occupied the place with the strongest aura.


    Su Yin and others looked at each other and followed him.


    Sure enough, I saw a dark channel with a diameter of only about two meters in the middle of the island, and the rich aura around me came out of it.


    "This is the entrance... It doesn''t take long to open each time. You must go in as soon as possible!" Qiu Zhaojun said.


    Su Yin nodded, drove the boat and flew over.


    Before he came, the middle-aged man of the trigeminal Gang sank and shouted, "this place has been occupied by us. If you want to practice, please go to the outside, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude..."


    Too lazy to pay attention to each other, Su Yin continued to drive the flying boat and flew over to the channel.


    "Seek death..."


    When the middle-aged man saw these "fake and shoddy" so bold, his face turned red, and his long sword was raised. He was about to unite the people to beat down the wooden boat in front of him. He saw the young man on the deck, also took out a long sword and gently rowed against the black channel in front of him.


    Click!


    The two meter wide and narrow channel was instantly opened, and the width became tens of meters. The surrounding space was shocked into fragments by the sword air, and collapsed everywhere.


    Boom!


    The flying boat rushed towards the broken space, the light shone everywhere, and array lines appeared on the surface, just like roads enveloping the ship. Although the surrounding space was broken, it did not hurt the cultivators on the ship.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole body was stiff. The long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand fell to the ground. Everyone around felt that his legs were weak and couldn''t stand up at the same time.


    The passage in the dangerous place has been so big since they came here. Therefore, not many people can enter each time. This guy tore it with a sword in order to let the flying boat in


    The most important thing is that this wooden ship is not afraid of space fragmentation


    "Guild leader, it seems, it seems... That''s the real blissful devil, that young man, is the real little martial uncle zhenxianzong..."


    The young man named Bai zhe opened his mouth tremblingly.


    "I, I know..." the middle-aged face is green.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid you are, you can understand that the other party is true. Otherwise, you can''t have such strength and cultivation!


    It''s funny that he thinks he''s a liar


    Turning to look at the real liars, I saw that they all turned black and kept foaming. I don''t know when they were attacked and were seriously injured.


    The whole body trembled, and the three trigeminal Gang fell to the ground.


    They don''t know when the other party will do it and who will do it... If this means is used on them, it must also be irresistible!


    Unconsciously, I traveled around in front of life and death


    Fortunately, martial uncle and others have a good temper, otherwise they must have died!


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, you, why, why..." on the deck, looking at the flying boat tearing the space and forcibly entering the dangerous place, the blissful demon king did not doubt or nervous, but remembered the scene just now, with doubt and confusion in his eyes.


    The three guys pretending to be themselves were not hurt by him, but the boy.


    Doesn''t the other party always hate and despise himself?


    Why help him teach those three impostors a lesson?


    "Do you want to ask why I hurt the three people?" Su Yin didn''t look back and said faintly: "they damaged your reputation, but they were seriously injured. It''s already cheap..."


    "Grandpa..."


    The blissful devil''s eyes were red.


    I feel warm for the first time since I got married.


    So... Grandpa didn''t regard him as an outsider, but as a member!


    Beating is pro scolding is love. In the future, Grandpa will let them beat me again, and I won''t complain


    I don''t know what he thinks. Su Yin feels cold and hum: if you can pretend to be the demon king today, can you pretend to be me tomorrow? If you don''t teach me a lesson in advance, who knows what will happen in the future!


    Never tolerate!


    Well, it''s all the trouble caused by blissful. Go back and find an excuse to let Xiao Wu beat him up


    "These people are estimated to be drilling camp people in casual cultivation. They know the name of the great demon king, deliberately pretend to be and run over to cheat some good things..."


    Qiu Zhaojun shook his head.


    These people are obviously good at looking for opportunities. They know that everyone is afraid of bliss, deliberately pretends, and then swindles. As a result... Too many people come, the middle-aged people see the problem, and finally meet the real demon king... I have to say, it''s really sad.


    Boom!


    While talking, the flying boat shook for a while, and they found that the dark and broken space had passed through and came to an empty and incomparable space.


    There is no sunshine here. It seems a little dark and dark. The aura is violent and impatient, which is somewhat similar to the environment in the spiritual abyss.


    Just when Su Yin was about to observe the environment carefully, Liu Yiyi''s voice sounded: "shishuzu..."


    Su Yin turned his head and saw that the girl kept shaking. It seemed that she couldn''t bear it.


    "The environment here is too bad. It''s several times worse than Lingyuan. She only has the strength to transform the world. I''m afraid she can''t resist it. If not, let her go out first..." Fei Ting said.


    Su Yin nodded.


    It''s a dangerous place. I haven''t gone to a more dangerous place, but I can''t bear the vigorous wind and violent aura everywhere.


    "I won''t go, I want to find the enemy who killed my family..." Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth and looked firm.


    "You can only change the world. If you stay in this environment for a long time, it is very likely to cause unrecoverable serious injuries. It will be difficult to make progress in the future..."


    FeiTing frowned at her insistence.


    "I know, shishuzu, please... Paint the seal and array pattern on me!" thought for a while, and Liu Yiyi said.


    Su Yin pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Painting this thing can indeed block the vigorous wind and undercurrent around, but... The other party is a girl. It''s still very embarrassing to take off her clothes to paint.


    "You''d better take this purple wood fairy hairpin. It''s an immortal tool that can help you block the pressure around you..."


    Su Yin turned her wrist and handed over the other party''s Wooden hairpin again.


    "This... This fairy hairpin, I can only let it help me change my appearance. It can''t be used or refined..." Liu Yiyi blushed.


    Although the power of the immortal weapon is great, it can''t be controlled without refining. It doesn''t have much effect on her.


    "This is simple..." Su Yin nodded, looked at the wooden hairpin in front of her, and said, "let her refine!"


    "Yes..."


    The wooden hairpin made a crisp sound, then flew up, stabbed Liu Yiyi''s finger, and swallowed a drop of blood.


    Buzz!


    The light was shining, and the girl immediately felt the power of this fairy weapon. Although the current strength could not be driven, it was definitely more than enough to resist the impact around.


    Her delicate body was shocked.


    My father got this wooden hairpin for nearly eight years and didn''t refine it. He also studied it for two years and got nothing. In front of him, he just said a word and let it be refined


    To what extent can we achieve this?


    Thinking of something, his face turned red and full of shame: "I promised to give this fairy weapon to Shi Shuzu. Although Shi Shuzu has great strength, it should be stronger with the blessing of fairy weapon..."


    She gave this thing to this and begged the other party to avenge her... As a result, she was refined by herself. She simply broke her promise and went back on her word


    "Never mind..." Su Yin shook her head and turned her wrist.


    WOW!


    Pots, bowls, ladles, pots, chopsticks and Yao Qin all flew out, with more than 100 pieces, each emitting a stronger smell than the purple wood fairy hairpin.


    "I have many immortal tools!" Su Yin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yiyi''s body shook.


    FeiTing and others were also stunned.


    Other people worked hard, even those big doors in Daqian state and Dayuan state couldn''t get immortal tools. He took out more than 100 pieces as soon as he took the shot


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    "Yes..." with a bitter face, Liu Yiyi had to say no more.


    I thought she helped her because of Zimu immortal hairpin. Now it seems that people don''t like this level of garbage weapon at all. The reason for helping her is only because she is a disciple of zhenxianzong!


    "Thanks to my joining zhenxianzong..."


    The eyes were red, moved, but also full of excitement.


    If I hadn''t joined this sect two years ago, I''m afraid I wouldn''t want to know the truth and revenge in this life!


    "Where is the troll you said?"


    Seeing the blessing of wood hairpin, Liu Yiyi was no longer uncomfortable. Su Yin turned to the great demon king and said.


    "Go to the place where I''m trapped first. When I get there, I should be able to find the place where the troll disappeared!" blissful thought for a while and said.


    The blue sea is a dangerous place with a huge range. Even if he has been trapped here for 8000 years and is very familiar, it is not so easy to find a troll.


    Su Yin nodded, "OK, show me the way!"


    The demon king nodded and pointed out the direction. Su Yin controlled the flying boat and flew away quickly,


    The more you move inward, the greater the sense of oppression, and the more terrible the vigorous wind formed by Reiki. The strong in the master''s realm feel the pressure.


    "There will be many hidden space cracks and traps in front of Shi Shuzu. We should be careful, or I''m afraid... I''ll fall into a whirlpool storm and never come back!"


    Seeing the great demon driving the flying boat and moving forward quickly, Qiu Zhaojun couldn''t help saying.


    The reason why this place is called a dangerous place is that it hides many space cracks. Once it falls into it, it is difficult for the virtual immortal to escape!


    Shi Shuzu is reckless and rampant, isn''t he... A little too arrogant?

 Chapter 175

    "Whirlpool storm?" Su Yin looked puzzled.


    "It is one of the most terrible phenomena in the blue sea dangerous area. The vortex formed by the gathering of broken space and crazy Aura will be stirred into powder in an instant when it meets below the eternal realm. Even if it can resist, it will be the same as ordinary people falling into the swamp and can''t fly out. Finally, its strength will be exhausted and trapped in it!"


    Qiu Zhaojun''s dignified explanation.


    "The cultivator''s flight depends on the sword and Qi. How can he resist when the space is broken? Once the vortex storm is trapped, even the virtual immortal can only drift with the waves and can''t leave in the end. It''s really terrible!"


    Seeing Grandpa didn''t understand, the blissful devil interrupted.


    Su Yin frowned: "are there many cracks?"


    "It''s not only a lot, but also very hidden, and it will move around with the passage of time. It may be here one second before and another second after. It''s useless to find the maps and past experience of predecessors. If you want to be safe, you can only move forward slowly and explore a little..."


    Qiu Zhaojun said, "like Shi Shuzu, I have no scruples. I''m afraid... It''s easy to encounter danger!"


    "How to probe?"


    "It is to condense the true Qi into silk and spread around. Once the perception is cut off, it means that there is danger. If not, you can move on. Of course, this is not foolproof, and more preparations need to be made..." Qiu Zhaojun said the most common way of exploration.


    Su Yin said, "it''s troublesome..."


    Qiu Zhaojun nodded: "the speed is not fast, but fortunately, it is safe. This dangerous place will fall if you are careless. This is the fastest way!"


    Su Yin paused and looked at the great demon king not far away: "how long will it take to get to the place where you are sealed according to what he said?"


    "The fastest... Half a month!" blissful said.


    "So long?" Su Yin said silently, "is there any other way?"


    I''ve been on my way for half a month. I can''t stand it. It''s too slow!


    Qiu Zhaojun was helpless.


    At the beginning, he and Liu Changxing walked through this road for three months, half a month... It''s the fastest speed. It''s too slow. Those experts who used to go in didn''t cry to death?


    "Normal traffic is the fastest. If you want to be faster, unless... You can show traces of the whole vortex storm and all broken spaces!"


    Qiu Zhaojun explained: "but it''s almost impossible... There are too many cracks. I don''t know how many. Vortex storms can also swim and can''t be found at all..."


    "I''ll try!"


    When she stopped flying the boat, Su Yin stood on the deck with lines in her eyes and looked forward.


    The spatial context reappeared in front of us again. As the other party said, there were indeed many free cracks around, which forcibly cut off the spatial context and connected it in a huge vortex, like spreading tentacles and big octopus suspended in the air.


    If you want to drive the flying boat and bypass the cracks you see, Zhenyuan turns around, and the scene in front of you is reset and restored.


    Su Yin was silent.


    Cracks and the so-called whirlpool storm can be seen with the eyesight trained by chopping firewood, but it''s still troublesome to drive the flying boat to avoid.


    As the other party said, unless... Let it show all the time!


    "Try!" an idea came out. Su Yin turned her wrist and a dog''s tail appeared.


    The blissful devil took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    This is the weed that stuns him because he talks too much nonsense. Unexpectedly, grandpa left yinxianju and took it with him.


    Regardless of his expression, Su Yin pointed a little, and the dog tail grass immediately flew forward, rooted in the void, absorbed aura and grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was as thick as a water tank, with a height of more than 100 meters.


    With a flick, the fine velvet like dandelion on the dog''s tail floated away, dispersing tens of thousands of miles.


    Impacted by these fine fluff, the whole blue sea space immediately shook. Everyone immediately saw a huge vortex emerge from afar, with a diameter of thousands of miles. Each tentacle spread tens of thousands of miles, extending in all directions, shaking around like water waves.


    The whirlpool storm, which has been invisible, unexpectedly shows all its forms.


    "..." Qiu Zhaojun was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Over the past ten thousand years, countless strong people have entered the blue sea. I don''t know how many methods have been used, but they can''t be solved. I never dreamed that a piece of dog tail grass will be completed.


    "It''s just a short time to reveal the form. It won''t last long. Blissful, drive the flying boat and move forward quickly..."


    After interrupting the shock, Su Yin ordered.


    Among the people, blissful is the strongest. It drives the flying boat and is the fastest.


    The great demon king nodded, and the evil Qi burst out of his body. The flying boat immediately sobbed, bypassed the cracks and moved forward rapidly.


    People really felt the strength of the great demon king and trembled all over.


    The murderous monster at the peak of Xu Xian... I''m afraid only a peerless fierce man like little martial uncle can be called by his grandson. If he were someone else, he would have killed him long ago!


    More than ten minutes later, the flying boat appeared behind the "big octopus", and the vortex storm has been successfully overcome!


    Hoo!


    At this time, the crack from the fluff of dog tail grass slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Su Yin gently grabbed the huge wild grass, restored it to its original state, fell into the palm, and was collected into the storage ring.


    "This is... Fairy grass?"


    Qiu Zhaojun and Fei Ting looked at each other and were speechless.


    I thought that the first level in a dangerous place would trap them for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be so easy. The key is that this dog tail grass is not afraid of space cracks. What level of strength has it reached?


    "Living is not as good as grass..."


    The crowd was full of embarrassment.


    In the past, who said they were inferior to grass, was absolutely angry, but now... No doubt, even sure, if you really want to make trouble, this grass can cut through the sky and kill them on the spot!


    Even... The devil in front of us may not be able to carry it!


    There are more than 100 immortal tools, and now another immortal grass appears... How many secrets does shishuzu have?


    Immersed in shock, Shi Shuzu''s voice sounded again: "fairy grass? Think too much! It''s just the wild grass I planted with ordinary dung, not so exaggerated..."


    "Can you plant wild grass into fairy grass... How strong should dung be? I really want to see..."


    Everyone''s heart galloped.


    Seeing their expressions, the blissful demon king sneered with a look of arrogance.


    I''ve tasted this shit. Do you think I''ll say it?


    Hum!


    ¡­¡­


    Around the whirlpool storm, the flying boat continued to move forward for a while. The blissful demon king pointed forward: "where I was sealed, I can find many treasures in Lingbao Valley in front of me if I search carefully..."


    Su Yin wondered, "treasure?"


    The purpose of the experts from Daqian and Dayuan States is to seal this one. There are treasures all around. Won''t they recover soon and escape more easily?


    "The more treasures, the greater the danger. My cultivation was too strong at that time, and I was proficient in countless secret methods. The ordinary seal had no effect. Only with the help of these treasures and Reiki can I be trapped..."


    The blissful devil explained.


    Su Yin understood.


    Some fishing nets need to be equipped with counterweights in order to better achieve the effect of fishing. Taking the ban as a fishing net and treasures as counterweights is indeed more powerful.


    While chatting and moving forward, more than ten minutes later, a huge Canyon appeared in sight.


    Su Yin looked, and sure enough, she saw many practitioners sitting neatly among them, as if they were waiting for something.


    The cultivators here are obviously much higher than the outside world. Most of them are in the master''s realm, and some have reached the inheritance level, and even the strongmen of eternal realm and virtual fairyland!


    "They are also from Yanzhou?" Su Yin didn''t understand.


    Yanzhou has no super product spirit pulse. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for someone to impact eternal success. How can there be such strong people here, and there are a lot of them?


    FeiTing said: "of course not! Most of the strong people in eternal land and virtual immortals come from Dagan state, Dayuan state and other places, and also want to find opportunities... Some are still elders of the sect!"


    Virtual immortals and eternal strongmen in other states cannot enter the Lingyuan guarded by dayanzhou, but dangerous places can be entered at will.


    Biluohai is the fourth most dangerous place in the whole continent. There are many opportunities. Many people dare not go to the first three dangerous places. It is understandable to come here to look for them.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    "The place where I was sealed is deep in the canyon, and if I want to go in, I must wait for [Spirit Valley hurricane] to appear!"


    Blissful said: "this thing is similar to the long river of Lingyuan, but the time is irregular. Like the tide, it blows out many treasures. It will also swallow the cultivator and stir it into powder. It''s very dangerous! I''m trapped in it. I can''t escape, but I have to bear the pain of the hurricane from time to time!"


    "Where is the troll you mentioned?" Su Yin asked.


    "Deeper than the place I sealed... The specific location can only be confirmed after the emergence of Spirit Valley hurricane..." blissful nodded.


    While talking, the flying boat fell in front of the crowd.


    The practitioners here, different from those outside, did not come to trouble, but looked at it with doubts.


    The fourth dangerous place on the mainland is full of crises. Anyone who can come in is not careful. Like them, they can rush here by flying boat without scruples. Let alone haven''t seen or heard of it.


    "FeiTing? Are you FeiTing?"


    As soon as she put the boat into the ring, Su Yin heard an excited voice, and then saw an old man walking towards Fei Ting, full of disbelief.


    "Tan Lao, are you... Still alive?" Fei Ting also stared.


    "At that time, I felt that I had no hope of treatment in dayanzhou, so I went to Tianyuan sect in Daqian Prefecture. The Lord of the sect not only helped me cure the disease, but also helped me break through the shackles. In a hundred years, I have reached the weight of virtual immortality..." Tan smiled.


    Fei Ting was shocked and showed deep envy in his eyes: "old Tan''s opportunity is really vast, ancient and modern..."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good chance, so I came to try my luck a few days ago when I heard that biluohai had changed!" old Tan stroked his beard and looked at the people: "these are the younger generation you brought? By the way, aren''t you guarding the alliance? How can you have time to come to such a dangerous place?"


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Under normal circumstances, the guardian of the alliance cannot risk entering a dangerous place, because once there is danger, a big state may fall.


    How did you get here?


    The most important thing is that among the people with, there are teenagers aged ten or seven or eight, that''s all. What''s the matter with children aged eleven or two and an ordinary parrot that can no longer be ordinary?


    "This is my little martial uncle Su Yin, and this is Qiu Zhaojun, Prime Minister of Dayan royal family. The rest are all disciples of little martial uncle..."


    Hearing that he was a junior, Fei Ting was shocked and hurriedly explained: "little martial uncle, this old Tan Jin, who was once the leader of the alliance alchemy Hall... More than 100 years ago, he was ill and went to daganzhou. He hasn''t come back, and there''s no news. I thought... He had been in Xianyou for a long time. Unexpectedly, he has become a strong man in virtual fairyland..."


    Although Daqian Prefecture and Dayuan prefecture have super product spiritual veins, not everyone can break through eternity or even empty immortality in the past.


    Talent, opportunity, perseverance, diligence and skill... Are indispensable.


    It has inherited the quintuple. In a hundred years, it will fall at any time and become a virtual immortal. Even he can''t believe it.


    "Little martial uncle?" Tan Jin looked at Su Yin suspiciously.


    The young man in front of him didn''t show any accomplishments, so he looked a little ordinary.


    Look at the so-called door man again.


    Wu Yuan... Just a little man in the master''s realm. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Liu Yiyi... Just changed the world, weaker!


    Blissful...... I can''t see my accomplishments, but I''m only eleven or two years old. I''m sure it''s not strong. As for Xiaowu... It''s directly ignored.


    It''s always just an ordinary parrot. It''s hard to say whether it''s a monster, let alone cultivation... It''s estimated that it''s taken as a meal.


    Hall alliance leader, he brought such a pile of waste... What''s the matter with Fei Ting?


    "Are you looking for opportunities?"


    Although confused, he didn''t say it, Tan Jin asked.


    "Sort of!" FeiTing nodded.


    "Although your accomplishments are not weak, you are an alliance. You can''t take risks easily. Don''t go deep. In this way, I have got some treasures after three months here. Here are some for you. Go back as soon as possible!"


    Hesitated for a moment and turned his wrist. Tan Jin saw a lot of herbs, treasures and even some pure spiritual power in front of him.


    Although he hasn''t been here for a long time, he has strong cultivation and still got a lot of benefits.


    Su Yin looked.


    It is worthy of being taken out by the strong immortal. All of them are not weak. If Fei Ting uses them, he can make a lot of progress in his cultivation. It is not a problem to impact the triple or even quadruple of eternity.


    Take out so many treasures at once. It can be said that Tan Lao is really generous.


    It''s just


    Their purpose here is not to look for treasures, but to look for the troll.


    "Old Tan''s kindness... We still want to go in and have a look!"


    Shaking his head, FeiTing refused the other party''s treasure.


    "Do you think this is a family affair and you can go in and out at will? It''s nonsense!"


    With his eyebrows raised, Tan Jin''s face sank: "do you know the hurricane and the danger in the valley?"

 Chapter 176

    If he were someone else, he wouldn''t talk nonsense, but this is the leader of the alliance Presbyterian hall. His safety is related to countless creatures in Yanzhou. How can he be allowed to mess around!


    "I hope Mr. Tan tells me..." knowing that the other party is also kind, Fei Ting is not angry, but bows and hugs.


    "Linggu hurricane, like the center of Lingyuan River, the speed of Lingqi is very fast, and the space can''t bear it, so it will be broken into pieces. Not only that, there are many sealed demons hidden in it. At least, they have eternal and high strength, and the stronger ones are far better than me."


    Hum, Tan Jin explained angrily: "don''t tell others, have you heard of the blissful devil? He was sealed!"


    "Didn''t he... Escape?"


    He turned his head and looked at the big demon king. He saw his eyes, nose and heart. He was not angry. Fei Ting was relieved.


    Tan Jin hummed, "he escaped, but it took 8000 years to succeed..."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t say anything else, which was similar to what blissful said, Su Yin frowned: "only these?"


    "Only these? I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Before Tan Jin spoke, an old man came over with a cold look in his eyebrows: "elder Tan, good words can''t persuade ghosts who want to die. Since they want to die, they don''t have to persuade. If they die, they naturally know the danger!"


    "This is..."


    Fei Ting turned his head. The old man''s breath was deep in front of him. He felt stronger than Tan Jin. He was afraid that he had at least reached the triple of immortals!


    This kind of cultivation, even in Dagan Prefecture, can definitely be regarded as a high-level.


    "This is the Yuanqin elder of the Tianyuan sect. He is the strongest of the three peaks of the virtual immortal... At present, the cultivation of Lingbao Valley is the strongest..." Tan Jin introduced.


    "Yanzhou FeiTing, I''ve seen elder Yuanqin..." FeiTing bowed down quickly.


    "Elder Tan''s friend, I didn''t want to interrupt, but the Spirit Valley hurricane is not as simple as you think. If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave as soon as possible... No accident, the hurricane will appear soon!"


    With a wave of hands, elder Yuan Qin looked arrogant.


    "Soon? Really? Great!"


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened. It seems there''s no need to waste time. Otherwise, it''s troublesome to wait.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tan Jin and Yuan Qin were speechless when they were so excited about the young man who had no accomplishments.


    When the hurricane appeared, even they were a little worried and afraid. This guy was actually full of excitement... Really ignorant and fearless!


    Not only they, but also the people around them heard the young man''s words, all showing contempt.


    Every year, many "geniuses" who don''t understand anything rashly break in. As a result, they all become corpses, and none of them survive.


    Don''t think about it, this should live soon


    "Cough, little martial uncle''s strength is very strong!"


    Seeing their eyes, Fei Ting knew that he had misunderstood and couldn''t help explaining.


    "Just be happy..." Tan Jin was speechless.


    I''m not blind. Can''t I see whether I''m strong or not?


    Woo woo!


    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe it, Fei Ting was about to continue to explain. He heard the sound of the wind coming from the valley. From the beginning, it became loud and clear, and even harsh, like countless dragons roaring in it.


    "The hurricane is coming..."


    As soon as their pupils constricted, they no longer cared about these guys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Tan Jin and Yuan Qin were no longer interested in chatting. They quickly turned around and narrowed their eyes in the deep canyon.


    "Form a defensive array!" elder Yuan Qin shouted.


    WOW!


    With his words, all the people present lined up in the way of arrows, took out their defense magic weapons, and the real yuan in their bodies worked, one by one.


    "What treasures can we get and what aura can we get through joint defense? We should rely on opportunities. We are not allowed to compete or find trouble afterwards!"


    Standing at the front arrow, Yuan Qin shouted loudly.


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    It seems that this is not the first time they have done so.


    Fei Ting said: "this is the charge formation of the army. Except for the front Yuan Qin elder, who is under great pressure, others are a lot smaller, but... At the front, he must have obtained the most treasures!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    Although many of these people don''t know each other, they still need to unite together if they want to get more treasures. Otherwise, even the triple immortals will not last long.


    "Shi Shuzu, what shall we do?"


    Seeing that they formed a formation, Qiu Zhaojun didn''t take them with him. Qiu Zhaojun looked at them with some worry.


    He and Liu Changxing came here. The latter went deep and got a chance, but he only lingered on the periphery for a period of time.


    Not do not want to enter, but dare not!


    I''ve seen the power of Hurricane Linggu with my own eyes. If a master is strong, he will be torn into powder with no residue left. There is no absolute chance. Moving forward is to die.


    Upon hearing the inquiry, Su Yin pondered, took out a pan, a ladle and a basin, and handed them to Fei Ting, Qiu Zhaojun and Wu Yuan.


    "If you put these on your head, you should be able to withstand the hurricane..."


    Fei ting and Qiu Zhaojun''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    Others don''t know what this thing is. They have been transparent all the way!


    This is an immortal weapon. With this thing clasping your head, even if the aura hurricane is powerful, what can it do?


    As for blissful and Xiaowu, they are strong. They should not care about hurricanes. Liu Yiyi''s words... There should be no danger if there are immortal tools, purple wood immortal hairpins.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t dare to hesitate. I quickly took it and put it on my head.


    As soon as the pot, ladle and basin were put on their heads, Fei ting and others immediately felt a draught of air shrouded down, as if they were protected, warm and unspeakably comfortable.


    "What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "There''s something wrong with the brain!"


    "Old Tan, are you sure this is the leader of the alliance Presbyterian hall, not a fool?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Jin and others who formed a defensive array looked at each other and fainted in their eyes when they saw their actions.


    Linggu hurricane is gradually increasing and getting stronger. I thought that these people would naturally withdraw if they couldn''t bear it. As a result... Take out the pots and pans and put them on their heads. There are four more. They are unprepared and fight with their heads bare


    Come out of the mental hospital!


    "Fei Ting, stop fooling around here..." Tan Jin yelled angrily.


    "Thank you for your concern. I feel very good now, especially good..."


    Fei Ting answered with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His face turned red, Tan Jin''s blood was about to spit out, and elder Yuan Qin''s face was also green.


    I''ve seen a brain cripple, but I haven''t seen such a brain cripple... It feels good to top the pot, good sister... What''s the situation? Don''t you count it in your heart?


    Just as he wanted to continue to scold, he heard the sound of sobbing getting closer and closer. Then the people saw a thick flow of aura, which suddenly impacted.


    Click! Click!


    Ignoring the nonsense, the eyebrows raised. Elder Yuan Qin and Tan Jin operated the real yuan and virtual Wonderland at the same time, forming a defense cover in front of them. The strength of the people behind them also poured out and joined them.


    Buzz!


    With the blessing of so many people, the protective cover suddenly became much harder, like a reef in a river, separating the hurricane.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    The strength of the hurricane was so great that although the people resisted it, they were still hit by the violent impact and retreated, and a large area of rocks on the ground were shattered.


    Seeing that he had withstood the first wave of impact, the elder Yuan Qin breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed his big hand forward, and pinched his pure aura at his fingertips.


    Like the long river of Lingyuan, hurricane Linggu carries countless auras and treasures. That''s why it can attract countless practitioners who are not afraid of life and death.


    When others saw that they had a firm foothold, they also grabbed the treasure one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, the hurricane was so powerful that so many people almost couldn''t resist..."


    When he stabilized, Tan Jin breathed a sigh of relief and was secretly frightened.


    The hurricane in Lingbao Valley not only appeared irregularly, but also had no rules to follow. It was mild last time, but its strength increased several times this time.


    Moreover, the most helpless thing is that there will be more treasures instead of increasing strength. Sometimes, when there is a gentle wind and rain, the treasures will be stronger. In short, they are different every time and can only be known when the other party appears.


    Some practitioners with good opportunities sneak in when the hurricane is not strong, but they can get treasures they can''t imagine.


    "By the way, Fei Ting..."


    I was feeling, thinking of the seven people who had just come in, I didn''t care to get the baby, so I quickly turned around and looked at it.


    After only one look, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping and stayed in place.


    "This..."


    Fei Ting, with a pan on his head, was standing leisurely in the violent hurricane. He didn''t feel the slightest pressure, and even didn''t use a trace of Zhenyuan in his body.


    Several other guys he couldn''t see stood still and roared at them without causing any waves.


    If it''s just these people, the parrots standing on the shoulders of the teenagers don''t know when to wash their feathers. They use the hurricane as a hair dryer and comb their hair with their mouths while blowing.


    What the hell is going on?


    His face was numb. When he couldn''t figure out the situation, the boy in front opened his mouth with a little doubt: "this is the Spirit Valley hurricane?"


    "Yes!" the 11-year-old nodded.


    "It''s warm and comfortable to blow. Hurry up and don''t waste time..." the boy said.


    "OK!" the child nodded, and the seven strode forward at the same time.


    Woo woo!


    It seemed that someone was fighting, and the hurricane roared more violently. However, they didn''t mind and moved forward step by step.


    "This... Impossible!"


    The voice of elder Yuan Qin sounded in his ear.


    Looking back, I saw that all the people on his side saw something wrong with the seven people. They looked at each other and felt that they were going to be stupid.


    They were so tired that they had to stay where they were and couldn''t move. The other seven people had pots and pans on their heads... They walked forward with a relaxed face and didn''t seem to have the slightest pressure


    Should the gap be so big?


    "It''s probably a secret method to block the eyes. Don''t worry. Even if the hurricane is so big, you can''t go too far..."


    Elder Yuan Qin waved his hand.


    As soon as he finished, the other party didn''t know how to live or die, and then he walked in very easily. Don''t you know that he is a virtual fairy and has no face?


    Only for this reason can we regain some dignity.


    "Elder Yuan said well. Look, they stopped..."


    I don''t know who shouted out.


    Tan Jin quickly shaved his head. Sure enough, he saw Fei ting and others stop. The boy in front of him didn''t know what to think and frowned.


    "That''s about the same..."


    Tan Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the other party really moves forward quickly without any influence, he may be really crazy. Fortunately, he just takes dozens of steps more than them.


    Beyond them, but not too much.


    This idea is not over yet. The frowning boy took a few steps forward and turned his wrist.


    Hoo!


    A huge flying boat emerged and immediately greeted the people: "it''s too slow to walk. You''d better drive the flying boat..."


    With that, everyone jumped onto the deck.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, the flying boat rushed forward, and in the blink of an eye, it went into the depths of the canyon and disappeared in the sight of the people.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Tan Jin, elder Yuan Qin and others were all stupid.


    Wearing pots and pans, I don''t arrange arrays and don''t operate forces to compete. I can bear it. There are always some people who have special secrets and can not be afraid of hurricanes... But it''s too much to even get out a flying boat more than 30 meters long and drive directly towards the hurricane!


    So many of us can''t stand together. You can sail directly


    What the hell?


    "You said, could it be... This hurricane, which has a strong repulsive effect on other treasures, but will not produce a great sense of oppression on pans, ladles and basins?"


    After a moment of silence, a Buddhist monk said, "I remember that some drugs are useful for men, but not very effective for women... Maybe the same is true of Linggu hurricane!"


    "It''s possible..."


    After pondering for a while, elder Yuan Qin nodded: "there are some dangerous places. You really need special items to resist the danger. Well, you can find a pan and put it on your head!"


    "There is no pot, but there is a ladle!"


    Sanxiu smiled gently, turned his wrist, and half a gourd appeared in the palm of his hand and buckled it on his head.


    "Then I''ll try..." take a deep breath, take a step back, break away from the "arrow" formation formed by everyone, and step out directly.


    "Is the ladle useful?"


    Seeing him go out, Tan Jin couldn''t help shouting.


    The casual repairman with a ladle was about to answer. A hurricane rushed over. The voice was not over yet. His body was defeated in an instant. Zhenyuan in the master''s realm didn''t even take a breath.


    Boom!


    With a roar, it was blown into powder on the spot, blood splashed everywhere, and the soul didn''t have time to escape.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people twitched at the corners of their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    FeiTing and others can, but they can''t... what happened?


    "It seems..."


    Clenched his fist, elder Yuan Qin''s face was blue and couldn''t help sighing: "it seems... Ladle, there''s a dead end!"

 Chapter 177

    "I see Fei Ting didn''t show his cultivation to resist after they brought the ladle. Could it be... The more violent the resistance, the stronger the counterattack of the hurricane. If they don''t resist, there''s nothing at all?"


    I don''t know how long I was quiet, another casual practitioner said his point of view.


    "It''s possible..." they thought it was reasonable again.


    This kind of situation is very common in some magic arrays. The fiercer the fight, the more powerful the fantasy invasion. If nothing happens, it will not be infringed.


    "I''ll try!"


    Some people thought it was casual repair, stood up, took out a basin and put it on their head.


    Boom!


    Just as his head stretched out of the formation, he was crushed into powder by the hurricane and exploded on the spot.


    Everyone is a little crazy.


    Those seven people, the strongest FeiTing, have only eternal duality. Among them, they can only be regarded as above the middle


    Why do you just walk in and nothing happens, and none of them can survive?


    "Don''t try rashly. The other party must have his own way. If you want to find out what''s going on, you can only go in and have a look..."


    The elder of Yuan Qin looked calm and said.


    "Go in?" their faces changed at the same time.


    They also want to go in, but... The hurricanes in recent months are very big, and the strong in virtual fairyland can''t resist, let alone them.


    "I know the danger, but it''s impossible to get more treasures and greater opportunities only on the periphery..."


    Yuan Qinchang is an old Taoist.


    The crowd was silent.


    Although there are many treasures in Lingbao Valley, those that can be blown out are the worst. Most of the good treasures are left in the deep. If you want to impact a higher level, you can only move forward... You dare not take risks. How can you go farther and farther in cultivation?


    "Those teenagers, children and even birds can go in, but we can only play the autumn wind outside. Are you really willing?" seeing that the people were silent, elder Yuanqin continued.


    "Unwilling!" the crowd nodded.


    "In that case, try to go as deep as you can. You can''t go in. Just come out again!" said Yuanqin.


    "I agree with the words of the elder!"


    "I agree!"


    Soon, everyone reached an agreement.


    Before, they just stayed on the periphery and fished for treasures. Now they can''t help seeing some guys with poor strength enter the valley.


    The other side can do it. Why can''t they?


    It''s not too bad!


    "Start!"


    After discussing the array structure and taking a deep breath of me, the elder Yuan Qin walked forward slowly. The people followed closely and tried to maintain the protective shield. They took more than a dozen steps. The fierce roar sounded again, followed by an even greater gale, which hit the protective shield hard. The elder yuan Qin, Tan Jin and others turned red at the same time, and their blood gushed wildly.


    The fists were clenched and the people were sweating.


    After taking so many steps, the pressure has increased so much... The danger of Lingbao Valley is really the same as that in the legend, which is difficult to get close to!


    It''s just... How on earth did they make it so easy?


    "Maybe... The hurricane has become stronger. If so, they should not go too deep and will be blown out soon!"


    Feeling the extreme pressure around him, Tan Jindao.


    "Stop!"


    Elder Yuan Qin nodded and stopped moving forward, but stared into the valley. A moment later, he saw a figure blown out along the hurricane, bleeding and seriously injured.


    Zhenyuan rioted and caught him suddenly. He took him behind the protective shield. He was an old man in his 60s. His cultivation was stronger than him, and he was no less than the five weights of virtual immortals!


    "Are you... Wei Zhen of Chungang sect?"


    With a raised eyebrow, elder Yuan Qin recognized it and couldn''t believe it in his eyes: "have you been in... The valley for so many years?"


    Chungang sect, like Tianyuan sect, belongs to the first-class sect in Daqian Prefecture. This Wei Zhen is just an ordinary elder in Chungang sect. He heard that he entered biluohai 80 years ago and never appeared again.


    No, stay here all the time!


    The vigorous wind in Lingbao Valley is not so fierce every time. Some practitioners will go deep into it when the wind is small and hide behind some caves and rocks to collect more treasures.


    This... Should be the same.


    Otherwise, it is impossible. In just 80 years, he has changed from an unknown elder of Chungang sect to the five accomplishments of virtual immortals!


    "It turned out to be Yuan Qin. I really met and stayed in for 80 years..."


    Struggling to open his eyes, Wei Zhen glanced at the valley and looked anxious: "now is not the time to talk. Leave here quickly!"


    "Why?" Yuan Qin frowned.


    "Yes... Blissful devil, he''s back again!" Wei Zhen trembled with fear.


    "Blissful? He, didn''t he leave biluohai and escape?" everyone was stunned.


    Almost all of them came a few months ago. The blissful devil escaped and had heard about it for a long time.


    "I escaped, but somehow I came back. I drove a flying boat and walked in the canyon. In front of me, I killed a troll whose cultivation was similar to mine on the spot. The aftershock shattered my hiding place. Then I was swept by the hurricane and seriously injured..."


    Wei Zhen''s teeth tremble.


    It''s just the aftermath. It''s so powerful. If you really want to hit him, you must hang up on the spot!


    "Flying a boat?"


    Elder Yuan Qin, Tan Jin and others looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at them: "the flying boat you said is... More than 30 meters long, built of wood, painted with strange patterns such as wolf demon and sheep demon?"


    "Yes..."


    Wei Zhen nodded, a little strange: "do you know?"


    Without answering his words, elder Yuan Qin continued to ask with some bitterness on his face, "well... What does the blissful devil look like?"


    "Like this..."


    Wei Zhen flicked his fingers, and the light curtain emerged, revealing a child''s face.


    "It turns out that this is the great devil of bliss, the super strong man at the peak of virtual immortal... If he is blissful, who is that little martial uncle?"


    Seeing that the guess was true, elder Yuan Qin and Tan Jin looked at each other and couldn''t speak any more.


    In front of the little martial uncle, the blissful demon king obeys everything and looks like a grandson


    Just now Fei Ting said that little martial uncle is very strong... But they always suspected that they had been making trouble for a long time. What he said is true!


    It seems that entering Lingbao valley so easily is not luck at all, let alone carrying ladles and pots, but because of... Strong strength!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Tan Jin wanted to find a place to drill in... After a hundred years of hard work, he finally reached the virtual fairyland. I thought that when I saw people in Yanzhou, I could pretend to be safe and admirable for a long time... I just became a clown for a long time!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know their heart journey. Su Yin is driving the flying boat and moving forward rapidly at the moment.


    Just now, a troll suddenly jumped out and wanted to sneak into them. As a result, the ship was too late to brake and was killed on the spot


    "Be careful. If you hit the dead again, I''ll throw you down..."


    He scolded the demon king, and Su Yin looked unhappy.


    After walking for a while in the hurricane just now, I felt it was too slow, so I sacrificed the flying boat. Driven by it, it really flew faster and easier.


    It didn''t take long to drive the flying boat forward. Seeing more and more minerals and treasures flowing down, the great demon king drove it and fished it by himself... Who knows, this guy was so reckless that he directly killed people!


    "Little martial uncle, this is not a human, but a troll..." Fei Ting said.


    "Troll?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Troll is as like as two peas in human body.


    "These guys, I don''t know where they came from, usually hide in some caves and grooves in the canyon and ambush the practitioners who come to take risks! Many strong human beings were secretly attacked and killed by these guys..." FeiTing explained.


    "That''s good..." Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it''s a troll. If humans are killed, they will feel guilty.


    Killing trolls is just a small episode in the process of moving forward. People move forward while fishing for treasures. With the deeper and deeper, the pressure around them gradually increases.


    Looking deep into the canyon, Su Yin was puzzled.


    These winds are indeed similar to the long river of Lingyuan, but they don''t have so much aura. Even if they have pure spiritual power, they are also a small section, a small section, incomplete, and can''t converge into a spiritual pulse.


    In other words... The cultivator can practice quickly here, but he can''t take the aura back to help the sect!


    "I''m afraid those masters who sealed you here paid a lot..."


    Seeing that he had been flying for nearly half an hour, he still didn''t get to the place where the great demon king was banned, Su Yin said.


    He can resist the pressure here, but Fei ting and others without refining pots and pans obviously can''t insist, which shows the great pressure.


    "There are no fewer than ten experts on the nine peaks of the immortal......" the blissful demon king was a little embarrassed.


    Although he was seriously injured at that time, Dagan state and Dayuan state also paid a great price for the seal.


    Not to mention anything else, the vigorous wind in this place alone, without the support of immortal tools, it is difficult for virtual immortals to bear it.


    "Do you know where Lingyuan River and these hurricanes come from?" Su Yin asked.


    "Although no one can say it, I guess it may be from the fairy world, otherwise there can be no fairy tools..." the blissful demon king replied.


    "Fairyland?"


    "Yes, like real immortals, immortal artifacts can only be forged where they have the spirit of immortality, but they appear in dangerous places and long rivers. Does it mean that there may be this special spirit at the end of the long river and Canyon?" blissful path.


    Su Yin nodded.


    I didn''t think about it before. It''s really reasonable for him to say so.


    Is... This valley, and the end of the long river, actually the same place - fairyland?


    "Many experts in Dagan prefecture have guessed this idea, and many experts have ventured into the canyon to explore the long river. Unfortunately... It involves some kind of space law, and it can''t reach the end!"


    Hearing the conversation between them, FeiTing interrupted: "Not to mention anything else, take the Taoist priest withered leaf who is the nearest one as an example. He was a famous figure in the world 500 years ago. He was the deputy hall leader of Dayuan alliance Presbyterian hall. With all his accomplishments, he reached the nine peaks of virtual immortality. He felt that he didn''t have much time. He ventured to explore the long river. As a result, he spent more than ten years and didn''t find it. Finally, he ended up depressed! Here, he also explored and entered. Unfortunately, that is Then the nine peaks of the virtual immortal still can''t come to an end! "


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    From the expressions and words of the people, it can be seen that the hurricane has great power, which is difficult for the virtual fairy to bear, but... Somehow, his feeling is not obvious.


    It''s like the pressure in front of him doesn''t work for him.


    Is it difficult that he is eternal and stronger than the virtual immortal?


    "I''d better try to find an immortal..." last time I asked the big demon king to do it, this guy always pretended and didn''t dare to do his best, so he couldn''t detect it. If not, find someone to try again!


    "Grandpa, here we are..."


    When I was thinking, I heard the sound of blissful music. I looked up and saw that the flying boat stopped in a pit in the valley.


    The pit is neither too large nor too deep. It is surrounded by dense closures. The fishing net is general, which completely seals the internal space.


    "This ban... Is very clever!"


    Looking around, Su couldn''t help sighing.


    Although this forbidden grain is not very strong, it can increase its power with the help of the impact of the hurricane, that is... With the passage of time, the power of the prohibition will not weaken, but will become stronger and stronger!


    The most important thing is that the closure of the ban is very good, and no aura can penetrate into it. Once trapped, if you can''t absorb the aura, you can only become weaker and weaker until you die.


    He deserves to be an expert in Dagan and Dayuan states. He really took great pains to ban bliss.


    "It''s very clever. I spent countless hours and thought of many ways. Finally, I was able to escape while something changed... Otherwise, I don''t know how long I''ll be trapped here!" blissful nodded.


    "Change?"


    "Well, in the past eight thousand years, I have broken part of the seal. I quietly radiate the smell of soul burning mirror to attract the strong. If there are many people, the hurricane will be blocked a lot... So the pressure will be reduced! Who knows... When I feel the smell of immortal weapons, many practitioners have come. Unfortunately, few can come here! I feel I can''t escape At that time, the valley was suddenly turbulent, and the seal on my body generally stopped working as a pilgrim, so I was able to escape smoothly... "


    Blissful explained: "of course, it''s also related to absorbing part of the magic. Without this magic, I''m too seriously injured to break free even if I''m still locked..."


    "Pilgrimage?" Su Yin thought of something and looked at it suspiciously: "about what time?"


    "Seven days ago!" recalled and blissful nodded.


    "Seven days?" Su Yin was silent.


    Seven days ago, when he left the forbidden area, there was a huge word "holy" in the sky and a rainstorm. Is it this reason that caused the unrest of the ban and let the great demon king get out of trouble?


    "No!"


    Thinking of the abnormal weather that day and the many changes on him, Su Yin felt a terrible idea and couldn''t help it.


    "I haven''t dared to think about it. The word" holy "doesn''t have anything to do with my leaving the forbidden area!"

 Chapter 178

    According to the news he knows, the word "Saint" has not appeared in the mainland for thousands of years, let alone such strange rain.


    But he appeared as soon as he left the forbidden area and was still floating over himself. It was like congratulating him on his exit.


    I always thought I was very ordinary, very ordinary, and only learned ordinary skills. Now, I know that the afterthought is not simple, and it is very likely that I was a saint before I died... Does it really have anything to do with him?


    "No matter how, I can''t say..." my eyes were dignified.


    The great demon king took the opportunity to escape. The alliance suffered a suicide attack. The long river appeared in advance and the channel was expanded. The strong in the eternal environment can enter


    Everything is related to the emergence of the word "Saint".


    If he really led it out, doesn''t it mean that he is the root of the Lingyuan Troll?


    The riots are also related to it?


    Although the cultivation has reached the eternal duality, there must be no way to fight against the unknown number of trolls.


    Moreover, once the other side tries its best to intimidate, what will humans do?


    I dare not think, nor do I want to think.


    People can''t test human nature. No matter what the result is, they will be completely disappointed.


    "Grandpa, can you break this seal? I, I want to go back to... And have a look!"


    Thinking, the voice of the great demon king sounded.


    "Break it?"


    Su Yin regained consciousness and looked at the ban in front of him again. The weaving was very exquisite, better than most of the fishing nets he had learned, but it was too simple for him to crack and find loopholes.


    Instead of doing it directly, he looked at the demon king who looked like a child in front of him. His face was a little low: "go in and have a look. There''s still a purpose. I want to hear the truth!"


    "This..." his face turned white, turned blissful and looked at the parrot who was eager to try. He bit his teeth: "after I made a hole in the seal, I took the opportunity to catch a lot of treasures. When I ran away, I was too anxious to take them out..."


    After being sealed for 8000 years, he tore a crack 4000 years ago. It''s a pity that he can stretch out his arm. The body can''t escape at all. However, he hasn''t been idle for so many years. Once the hurricane appears, he will fish for treasures. He has accumulated for many years. He has indeed accumulated a lot of wealth!


    "Is it too anxious not to take it out, or do you think your strength has not recovered and dare not take it out?" Fei Ting interrupted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blissful devil couldn''t speak.


    Cultivation has reached his level. The storage ring can be refined by yourself. Even if you can''t get it out without materials, it''s still easy to get a portable space. With this thing, no matter how many things you pack, it''s nothing.


    The reason why he didn''t take it was the same as what the other party said. At that time, his accomplishments didn''t exist. With so many treasures, it was easy to cause encirclement and killing


    At that time, I can''t escape!


    Instead of that, it''s better to escape first. As for the baby, you can come and take it after you completely recover.


    This seal can keep him from escaping for 8000 years, and it is almost impossible for outsiders to steal it.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Similarly, Su Yin didn''t say much. She came to Feng ban and gently touched her finger.


    WOW!


    The strong and incomparable seal broke into powder in the blink of an eye, revealing the cavity inside.


    "..." the blissful devil took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Such a powerful ban, in front of Grandpa, a finger can''t resist... Terrible!


    Fortunately, I didn''t dare to fight him last time. I really dare to exert my strength. I''m estimated to have died long ago. I can''t die anymore


    Leaving the flying boat, the crowd poured in.


    The forbidden area is not too large. After expanding the space, it only looks like more than 100 square meters. The corners are filled with all kinds of treasures, piles of pearls and jewels, glittering with dazzling brilliance.


    "Yinjinmu, Xianhai stone, jinqiong purple jade, broken soul grass..."


    Fei Ting looked at it, stared and trembled.


    Every treasure piled up in the corner can''t be taken out by the alliance. Even he is full of envy.


    Compared with one of the treasures that Tan Jin took out before, it is the difference between white crane and grass chicken.


    "It''s sealed here. Every time I get it, it costs a lot of money. What I can catch is almost attractive to me..." said the king of blissful demons.


    He was once a strong man standing at the top of the mainland. What he could see should at least be useful to the strong in the eternal environment. Fei Ting had only inherited seven times before, and it was normal not to have seen it.


    "Since there are so many treasures, you should have recovered your cultivation. Why... When you go out, you are so weak?" Su Yin looked at it suspiciously.


    "Although these treasures are precious, they can''t be used directly..."


    "What do you mean?" Su Yin didn''t understand.


    "The long river of Lingyuan and many treasures obtained in dangerous places can''t be taken directly. They need to be taken to the mainland for a few days, or put in the spirit pulse for a few days... Otherwise, the body will be unable to bear it!" Fei Ting interrupted.


    "Oh?" Su Yin blinked. These treasures look very normal. How can they not bear it?


    "I''ll give grandpa an experiment and you''ll know..." seeing that he didn''t believe it, blissful took out a medicinal material, squeezed out the juice and dropped it on his arm.


    Hoo!


    In the blink of an eye, his palm seemed to be corroded, becoming extremely red and swollen, and would explode at any time.


    Su Yin frowned, took the medicine, squeezed some juice and put it on her arm. She didn''t feel corrosion, but gave him a cool feeling, which was somewhat similar to cool oil.


    "It should be... Grandpa''s cultivation is too strong. The corrosiveness of these treasures doesn''t work for you..." Fei ting and the blissful demon king are also full of strange. After thinking for a long time, they can''t think of a better explanation.


    "This situation has also been studied by many strong people. It is speculated that it may be related to trolls!"


    Fei Ting said: "although I don''t know where the long river and these treasures come from, there should be another world, containing the rules and power of another world, which can be washed in the mainland or spiritual pulse, so that we can absorb them more easily..."


    "Oh!" Su Yin nodded.


    This guess is the most likely.


    I just don''t understand why he didn''t do anything. Did... His body really reach an extremely profound level like the old turtle and donkey?


    "Blissful, why don''t you... Hit me again with all your strength?" he thought for a while and continued.


    "..." when the corners of his mouth pulled out, the blissful demon king wanted to cry. After a long time, his face turned red: "I am willing to give these treasures to Grandpa and beg grandpa to let him go..."


    With that, he grabbed the treasure, put it in a storage ring and handed it over in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin blinked.


    Is that what I mean?


    I really want you to beat me... Forget it, these treasures may be useful. Since he gave them, it''s not good to refuse.


    Thinking of this, she nodded and Su Yin said, "it''s really useless for you to keep it. If you have high cultivation, you will certainly think about how to harm others. Xiao Wu, help collect it first..."


    Blissful looks embarrassed.


    How can I harm people when I have become a pet?


    However, grandpa is happy, otherwise, it will inevitably be another violent beating.


    "OK!"


    Hearing that he gave the treasure to himself, Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up. With a gentle grasp, the storage ring disappeared. I don''t know where it was hidden. It never appeared.


    "You don''t have to feel at a loss. If you take your things, as long as you don''t make mistakes in the future, I won''t trouble you!"


    Knowing that he could not be beaten by the other party, Su Yin comforted.


    "I''m kidding. Isn''t it reasonable for grandson to honor grandpa..."


    Blissful quickly waved his hand.


    What he said was true.


    Over the past four thousand years, although many treasures have been collected, they are also good, but they are much worse than the benefits obtained after grandpa!


    Even if these treasures can be taken, they can only help him recover to the peak of virtual immortality at most, and can not impact a higher level. They follow behind grandpa for more than three days. They are not only in good condition, their cultivation has been completely restored, but also have more pure strength. It can be said that their strength at this moment is much stronger than that in their heyday eight thousand years ago!


    (Su Yin has been out for seven days in total. The demon king has been playing bed drama for the first three days, not counting following him. So it''s only more than three days since he recognized grandpa!)


    It can be said that... There is meat to eat with grandpa!


    "The magic Qi I feel is in that direction..."


    Take away the treasure. There''s nothing to miss here. Blissful controls the flying boat to move forward.


    Lingbao Valley is not only a channel, but crisscross. The more you go in, the more branches. If no one leads the way, it''s like falling into a maze and you can''t go out at all.


    "The hurricane in Lingbao Valley is about the same time as the long river. It only exists for about an hour. Once it disappears, the space in the valley will be blocked, so that people can''t get in or out..."


    Seeing that he went deeper and deeper, Qiu Zhaojun said with some worry.


    Some people wonder why when there is no hurricane, they don''t enter the valley, but wait for the wind to come. That''s why.


    Although hurricanes are difficult to contend with, they can tear open the shackles of space and make the canyon unblocked. Once the wind disappears, the space will recover automatically. It will be difficult to get in and out again.


    It''s like throwing a big stone into the water. Immediately following the stone, the water flow will be divided, and there will be an area with air. Once the stone falls to the ground, the air flow will disperse, and you can''t breathe again.


    Su Yin said, "how often do hurricanes occur normally?"


    Qiu Zhaojun said: "the time is irregular, sometimes once a year, sometimes once half a year, and sometimes twice a day, but it is rare, usually once a year or twice a year..."


    Su Yin pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that you must find the source of the evil Qi within an hour, otherwise, if you really want to be trapped here for a year and can''t go back, won''t you hold it alive?


    "How far is it from the place where the evil spirit appears?" Su Yin asked, turning to the great demon king.


    "It''s not far..." seeing his anxiety, blissful dared not talk nonsense. He accelerated his speed. It wasn''t long. He pointed forward: "it''s right ahead!"


    Su Yin saw that the flying boat had come to a deep valley surrounded by steep cliffs. The hurricane surged here and formed a huge vortex. In the center of the vortex, there stood a circular stone platform with a diameter of six or seven meters, and countless special lines were carved on the surface.


    "It''s the array pattern of the demon family..." Fei Ting recognized it and looked dignified: "be careful, there may be a strong demon family here!"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded and looked at Qiu Zhaojun behind her: "did Liu Changxing come here at the beginning?"


    Ten years ago, Liu Changxing had only the jiuzhong cultivation of the divine palace. Let alone compared with Tan Jin and others, even the scattered cultivation outside biluohai was far less than that, but he got the immortal weapon!


    Enough to explain the opportunity.


    Biluohai is not a dangerous place. The stronger the strength, the more powerful the treasure can be. Because of this, it can attract countless low-level practitioners.


    "At that time, I didn''t come in with him, so... I don''t know if I''ve been here, but I heard him mention some. It seems that the landform is somewhat similar to here!"


    After carefully recalling the little things with Liu Changxing, Qiu Zhaojun said slowly.


    "Go down and have a look! Be careful and try not to make any noise..."


    Su Yin said no more, put away the flying boat and walked carefully into the valley.


    Seeing that he was so careful, the people followed him quietly.


    This valley is like a huge cave, hanging on one side of Lingbao Valley, covering an area of more than ten mu. Before entering it, I felt its ferocious spirit and amazing power.


    "It''s similar to the center of the long river..."


    Moving forward carefully, Su Yin nodded secretly.


    The power and intensity of aura agitation here are no worse than those in the center of the long river. It seems that there should be special restrictions around here. Otherwise, it is impossible to retain aura and make it stronger and stronger.


    Looking around, I soon frowned.


    It is enough to show that he has reached a very high level of understanding of the forbidden mountain, but... The valley in front of him is gentle and calm, without any abnormality, and there is no grain left.


    That means... There is no ban!


    But without this thing, how can you leave your aura here and be so powerful?


    "Weird!" she frowned. Su Yin didn''t hurry forward, but grabbed it in the air.


    Feel his power, the surrounding spiritual power, and quickly gather in his palm... Gather the spiritual pulse by farming!


    Buzz!


    Reiki shakes, and the faster it gathers, the faster it gathers. The previous vortex is affected, shakes violently, and will collapse at any time.


    "This is... Gathering souls?"


    Fei ting and Qiu Zhaojun looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched at the same time, especially the former, which was incredible.


    He knew that he was a very powerful spirit gathering master, otherwise he could not have let thousands of spirit veins chase him... But he was still shocked and speechless when he saw the gathering with his own eyes.


    The most powerful spirit gathering master I''ve ever seen is when the main beam of the spirit gathering hall revives and gathers the spirit pulse. I beg my grandfather to sue my grandmother, and the spirit will flow reluctantly. This is good. Raise your hand... The spirit around me is as excited as seeing my ancestors. I''m afraid I''ll be driven away if I''m late


    The gap is too big!


    Boom!


    Full of shock, he saw the vortex in the middle of the valley. He couldn''t control it anymore. He suddenly flashed and rushed straight at the boy!

 Chapter 179

    "Little martial uncle, be careful..."


    His face turned white, and FeiTing couldn''t help hearing.


    Once such a big whirlpool of aura is hard rushed, let alone eternal, I''m afraid the strong immortal may not be able to bear it.


    Not only he, but also the blissful demon king and others didn''t expect this change. They were all nervous.


    The people''s worry is not over yet. The vortex has come to Su Yin. Just when they think it will impact madly, they turn gently and fall on the boy''s palm, spinning like a top.


    "...." Fei ting and others were stunned.


    Is this... In a hurry to gather into a spiritual pulse?


    Is the aura so shameless now?


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, looking at the swirling aura above, Su Yin''s scalp was numb.


    Seeing whether it was forbidden or not, I wanted to test the source of Reiki. However, I didn''t expect that a huge vortex rushed over


    Would you like some face?


    I just want to explore quietly, but I don''t want to make any noise. As a result, you... Rush here so arrogantly. How can I keep a low profile?


    Full of worry, he kept shaking his hand and stopped the means of gathering souls at the same time.


    Boom!


    He stopped, but the vortex didn''t stop like sticking to him. It revolved around like a tame pug. Suddenly, it gave a violent roar and formed hundreds of first-class spiritual veins, wandering around like a giant dragon.


    Under the impact of the spirit vein, the rock walls of the valley collapsed one after another, exploded everywhere, the ground kept shaking, and the rubble collapsed and flew.


    "...." his mouth opened, and Fei ting and others couldn''t say a word.


    It''s agreed to be careful and try not to make any noise?


    I thought he would take the initiative to abide by it. Unexpectedly, he demolished the whole valley of others in less than a minute... Do you want to be so cruel!


    Full of speechless, he saw hundreds of spiritual veins, all around the boy, waiting for him to collect.


    "OK..."


    They all took the initiative to gather into a spiritual pulse. If they didn''t collect it again, who would know what would happen. Su Yin had no choice but to grasp it with big hands and collect the rings one by one.


    Feeling his movements, hundreds of spiritual veins came to him with joy and fear.


    "Could it be... The aura here is different from the long river and easier to gather?"


    Seeing that the other party was so simple, hundreds of first-class spiritual veins were formed, and the alliance hadn''t saved so much for so many years, an idea came out of Fei Ting''s mind.


    He looked like a teenager and saw his palm raised.


    Although he is not a spirit gathering master, the spirit gathering means is still a little basic. The raised palm releases the power of swallowing, and there is a faint aura gathering here.


    However, compared with each other, the speed is too slow.


    When he tried his best to extract Reiki, a first-class spirit pulse seemed to feel something and flew straight over. Fei Ting''s eyes lit up and was considering whether to collect it, when he saw that the spirit pulse was full of dislike and pulled it over.


    Boom!


    The huge force swept through, Fei Ting''s true Qi dispersed, flew backward in an instant, and hit the mountain wall heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of his mouth twitched and FeiTing wanted to cry.


    Little martial uncle obviously doesn''t want so many spiritual veins. You''re pushing hard. I''ll try my best to fight for it. Not only don''t come, but also beat people... Don''t bring such a double label!


    I didn''t know that this one was beaten by the spirit pulse. Su Yin grabbed it continuously for three minutes before he took away all the spirit pulses around him.


    Looking at the storage ring, I was about to burst. I couldn''t help shaking my head: "it''s too much, and it''s uncomfortable..."


    In the long river of Lingyuan, there were half super spiritual veins, and hundreds of them were collected at one level, which were given to zhenxianzong and the alliance. Now there are more than 80 left, plus more than 100


    The ring really can''t fit!


    Forget it, go out and talk about it.


    Gathering Reiki is to explore the source of Reiki in this valley, and now I know something.


    Turning to Fei ting and others, Su Yin looked dignified: "these auras are not gathered from Lingbao Valley, but... Produced independently!"


    "Self generated?"


    "The hurricane in Lingbao Valley is very powerful, but the aura contained in it is much worse than the long river of Lingyuan. It''s even worse than... Such a thin aura. There is no closure. Even if there is a valley closure, how can such a powerful aura be gathered? Hundreds of first-class auras can be formed in a small valley?"


    Su Yin said.


    "This......" the crowd was speechless.


    The valley only covers an area of more than ten mu, but it can form more than 100 first-class spiritual veins... The vitality contained in the vortex is only stronger than the long river!


    Such a calculation, no matter how stupid, must be strange.


    "Moreover, the gathering time of these auras is not too long. Otherwise, they will flow out along Lingbao Valley instead of rotating here all the time..." Su Yin continued.


    If there is no closure, it is like the water flow has no embankment. According to the law of entropy increase, it is bound to be lost to low-lying places. Over time, it will weaken sooner or later until it is in balance with the outside world!


    Now, the whirlpool power is so strong, which shows that... It shouldn''t be long!


    "Will it have something to do with the altar?"


    Fei Ting interrupted: "the commander of the dark river, the abyss troll, is to separate karma Luo and lead him down through sacrifice. Will... Someone also sacrifice and lead such a powerful aura vortex?"


    "This..."


    Stunned for a moment, Su Yin nodded immediately: "very likely!"


    These auras, rotating along the altar, can''t be okay.


    "If it is really the aura from the sacrifice, there are three problems that need to be clarified."


    After pondering, Su Yin continued, "first, where did you come from? Second, what price did you spend to get it. Third, what is the purpose!"


    The crowd was silent.


    Sacrifice is equivalent to equivalent exchange. At the beginning, in order to separate karma Luo, Mingjiang sacrificed hundreds of trolls of great masters and above to succeed.


    Isn''t it more expensive for so many Reiki to appear?


    And what is the purpose? If it''s just for aura, it must have been taken away long ago. How can it be allowed to rotate and dissipate here?


    The most important thing is... Where does the aura that can gather hundreds of first-class spiritual veins come from? Even the trolls in Daqian state can''t take out so much at once!


    "There was such a big noise that no Troll appeared. The valley should be safe. Let''s explore around to see if we can find something wrong!"


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yin couldn''t understand it and gave an order.


    FeiTing and others scattered and flew out.


    Su Yin flew to the altar in the middle.


    The whole body is carved from green steel stone. It is slightly black under the corrosion of power. The surface depicts many unique patterns of trolls, giving people a dazzling feeling.


    At a glance, he knew that it was different from the fishing nets and carvings he had learned.


    "The array pattern conforms to the main road, and each one is not connected to each other. Like the fishing net, all the patterns are intertwined to build special rules... And this is more like a channel woven together to gather energy!"


    Looking carefully, Su Yin felt more familiar, and suddenly moved in his heart: "yes... Embroidery!"


    Embroidery is one of the 36 skills learned in the forbidden area. At first, it was very resistant. However, later, it was also very interesting. However, it was learned early and rarely used. They all forgot.


    At this moment, I can see that the lines of the altar are somewhat similar!


    "Embroidery uses thread to outline special patterns. The lines in front of us also use a thread to carve special lines..."


    The more she looked at it, the more she felt the same. Su Yin carefully observed it for a long time. Suddenly, she moved at her feet and came to a position. The real yuan in her body surged gently.


    Buzz!


    It was like something was activated. The lines on the altar were crisscrossed and lit up. For a moment, the surrounding space shook and the aura stirred.


    Afraid of danger, Su Yin jumped down.


    "What''s the matter?" Fei Ting flew over.


    "I seem to activate this thing..." Su Yin explained. Looking at the stone platform in front of her, a channel loomed in the flashing light, but it disappeared after only half a breath, and the altar was quiet again.


    "This altar can still be used, but... It needs a treasure sacrifice to open it!" FeiTing explained.


    Su Yin nodded.


    Since it is an altar, there must be offerings, either life or treasure.


    Just trying to take out some treasures and see where the altar was communicated, Wu Yuan heard an anxious voice: "little martial uncle, come and have a look..."


    No nonsense, Su Yin and Fei Ting said hello and flew straight over.


    At this time, Wu Yuan, standing in front of the mountain wall, holding half a jade amulet in his hand, kept trembling.


    "Look at this..."


    Seeing that he came, he hurriedly handed over the jade amulet. Su Yin was puzzled and took it. He looked down and frowned: "this is the token representing the identity of the elder of zhenxianzong?"


    Although there was only half left, he recognized it. Yufu, the elder of zhenxianzong!


    He has one, too.


    "It belongs to the three elders. I just found it here. Does that mean... The three elders have been here?" Wu Yuan said.


    The three elders followed the sect leader and others to biluohai and lost their trace. However, they found a jade amulet representing his identity here. Even if it was only half, did it also show that zhenxianzong people had been here?


    "Well, it seems that this place is related to the troll sealed in the purple wood fairy hairpin..." Su Yin said.


    The blissful demon king only felt the evil spirit here, and could not confirm that it was related to the purple wood fairy hairpin. It was certain to find this half jade talisman.


    "Look carefully to see if you can find other traces..."


    The crowd continued to scatter. It seemed that after a short time, they all shook their heads and flew back.


    Only this half jade talisman, nothing else.


    "You said that the troll brought Lord Li Maosheng and others here. Could it be used as a sacrifice for sacrifice?" Qiu Zhaojun suddenly said.


    Li Maosheng, the leader of Xianzong in the town.


    The crowd was silent.


    Although I can''t believe it, I also know that nine times out of ten it is true.


    Otherwise, the troll could not have spent his efforts and efforts to bring these people here.


    "There are so many auras, and there is no one here, which means that the sacrifice has been completed... Well guessed, it was carried out seven days ago, and the soul jade talisman of the patriarch and others will burst..." his body trembled slightly, and Wu Yuan clenched his teeth.


    Su Yin nodded.


    It was inferred just now that these auras did not appear for a long time. If they were only seven days, it would make sense.


    "There are still some problems!" Su Yin looked at Wu Yuan: "nephew Maosheng, what accomplishments did you achieve when you left zhenxianzong?"


    "Master jiuzhong!" Wu Yuan explained, "he just wanted to break through the inheritance environment, so he ventured here..."


    Master jiuzhong is not weak in Yanzhou, but it is not too strong. It is still difficult to maintain a first-class sect.


    After all, Qin Wentian, the leader of Fenglei sect of the second rate sect, also has this strength!


    "Elder, where are they?"


    "It''s weaker than the patriarchal clan, but it''s all in the patriarchal clan!" Wu Yuan explained.


    "In other words, more than a dozen people missing from zhenxianzong are strong masters... People of this strength. Do you think they can exchange... Hundreds of first-class spiritual veins?" Su Yin said.


    "This......" the crowd was stunned.


    Sacrificial rites pay attention to reciprocity. How many things can be taken out in exchange for how many benefits, and even... More things can be taken out here.


    Now it has been determined that the aura vortex just appeared recently. The biggest reason is sacrifice! And the sacrifice is just the words of more than a dozen masters... It is impossible to attract so many spiritual powers.


    "If... These auras are not what the sacrifice needs, but just... The sacrifice opens some channel and loses them?"


    After thinking for a while, FeiTing suddenly said.


    "This......" Su Yin frowned.


    That''s really possible.


    "If that''s the case, the place where the sacrifice is connected must have extremely strong aura, even more than Dagan state, Dayuan state and other places..." the blissful demon king interrupted.


    Just offering sacrifices and opening the channel for a short time can leave hundreds of spiritual veins. Who did the troll sacrifice Li Maosheng and others to? Who is willing to pay for them?


    "Give me the purple wood fairy hairpin..."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yin couldn''t think of anything. She turned her head and looked at the girl not far away.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yiyi took down the wooden hairpin from her hair and handed it to her.


    The aura whirlpool is taken away. There is a safe haven here. The hurricane can''t blow over. Even if her cultivation is low, she won''t have any problems in a short time.


    He took the wooden hairpin in his hand and looked carefully for a while. Su Yin looked at the stone platform not far away again.


    "Embroidery needs a needle to complete. I''ve been thinking about what the lines on the altar are embroidered with... It should be this thing after making trouble for a long time!"


    Su Yin smiles.


    It''s not so much a wooden hairpin as a larger embroidery needle. I guess it''s good. The lines on the altar are embroidered with this thing. It''s precisely because the immortal carving can have such great power. If the channel is only a short connection, hundreds of first-class spiritual veins will be lost.


    "The place where the troll will not sacrifice and communicate is..."


    In his heart, an idea came out. Su yinman couldn''t believe it: "the fairyland?"

 Chapter 180

    Although the road to immortality has been cut off, and no one can succeed in ten thousand years, no one knows what the fairyland looks like and what it looks like, but there are many rumors. It is said that there is fairy spirit everywhere, and ordinary spirit is just the lowest garbage, which is disgusted by practitioners!


    There are countless treasures. Any plant is stronger than a round spirit weapon.


    Sacrifice, if the communication is this place, it is really possible to attract such powerful spiritual power in a short time.


    Of course, there are questions.


    Li Maosheng and others are just monks in the master''s realm. They are nothing in the Qianyuan mainland. How can the strong in the fairy world break the cut-off Xianfan channel because of their sacrifice?


    There must be something you don''t know.


    "Will it have something to do with those residual thoughts?" Su Yin clenched her fist.


    If zhenxianzong is special, the forbidden area can definitely be regarded as it is.


    Each of the thirty-six residual thoughts has studied a skill to the level of an extraordinary "sage". Although he doesn''t understand what it represents, he knows that it must be far higher than the level of Qianyuan mainland!


    Otherwise, after only ten years of learning, he could not easily become a "master" in everyone''s eyes. He could use any kind of skill to show the most powerful effect.


    If Cannian was a strong man in the fairy world before his death, zhenxianzong, as a seal of their existence... Naturally, it can easily attract the attention of the strong man in the fairy world


    In this way, even if the cultivation of patriarch Li Maosheng and others is low and used for sacrifice, it can also attract a huge response.


    Of course, this is just a guess. Whether it is true or not needs to be carefully investigated.


    He shook his head and threw away these messy ideas. Su Yin flexed his fingers and the purple wood fairy hairpin immediately fell to a position on the altar.


    This is the last stitch of "embroidery".


    Embroidery is to use a needle to penetrate both sides of the cloth, so that there are patterns on both sides. The altar may be the two worlds communicating in this way. The last needle involves many skills such as closure and closure. It is the most important part of embroidery. Activating with a "needle" can restore the altar to its condition when it was just formed and give full play to its most powerful power.


    Boom!


    With the purple wood fairy hairpin inserted into this place, the huge altar immediately shook up and released dazzling light.


    The blissful demon king looked dignified: "the altar has been completely activated and needs to sacrifice immediately. Otherwise, it will collapse because of insufficient strength..."


    Nodding, Su Yin said hello. The parrot flew over reluctantly and put many treasures collected by blissful on the altar.


    Su Yin immediately ordered: "drive the altar!"


    "Yes!" the blissful demon king threw his evil spirit into the grain, and the altar trembled. A magnificent force shrouded all the treasures.


    This is the pattern carved by the troll, which can only be driven by magic gas, and he is the most suitable candidate.


    Hula!


    Treasure and light merge. A precious white tobacco instantly changes from green to withered yellow. Pure medicine turns into nourishment and integrates with the grain of the altar.


    However, it only fused for a moment. It was like being despised. The withered and yellow herbs returned to green again.


    This process took place in just two or three breaths. It seemed as if time had turned back, full of fantasy.


    "These treasures cannot be sacrificed..." blissful''s face turned red.


    Sacrifice is to dedicate the treasure to the "gods" or strong people with more powerful cultivation. These people don''t want everything. They also have requirements for treasures. Only the most appropriate ones can be favored and exert their most powerful power.


    "No?" Fei tingman couldn''t believe it: "these herbs and treasures have great effects on the eternal world..."


    You don''t have to think about the precious treasure that can attract the great demon king. You can''t sacrifice so much at once. Where can you find enough resources?


    Not only him, but also Qiu Zhaojun, Wu Yuan and others realized this and frowned.


    These babies, they all look greedy. As a result, the other party sacrificed can''t see it


    "Try the spirit pulse!"


    Su Yin frowned and grabbed it with his big hand. Hundreds of first-class spirit veins flew out. Like a dragon, they hovered above the altar and were shrouded in light.


    After shaking for a while, the blissful devil shook his head again.


    The spirit pulse cannot be sacrificed.


    "Quickly find out what you can sacrifice. If you can''t find it again, the altar will collapse..."


    The altar and offerings should be prepared in advance, just like the engine and gasoline. The former starts to run. It must be too late to experiment with rapeseed oil or peanut oil.


    "No treasure, no spirit pulse... What else is there?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t think of it!"


    Fei Ting, Qiu Zhaojun and others all looked ugly.


    The most precious thing on them is these things. They can''t do it in the end... Are they really going to fail?


    "Wu Yuan, contribute blood!"


    Despite everyone''s anxiety and confusion, Su Yin turned to look at Wu Yuan on one side.


    "Me? Blood?" Wu Yuan was stunned: "my cultivation is so low..."


    "Yes! It''s you. Sacrifice with your blood!" Su Yin said.


    Although I don''t know why little martial uncle wanted to do this, Wu Yuan nodded, clenched his teeth, made a slight stroke on his wrist, and a stream of blood immediately gushed out and flew straight into the air.


    Fei Ting was stunned and shouted out: "use mine, I am the cultivation of eternal realm..."


    The stronger the cultivation, the better the sacrificial effect!


    Wu Yuan is just a master. His eternal double accomplishments and the power contained in any drop of blood are many times stronger than each other.


    With that, without waiting for the boy to speak, he cut his wrist directly and sent the blood.


    Buzz!


    The light on the altar shrouded two groups of blood, and Fei Ting''s blood was more bright and red. Each drop contained countless auras, as if it contained a third-class spirit pulse. Wu Yuan''s blood was too weak compared with one, just like gold and scrap iron.


    But it was such a gap. The altar absorbed the blood of Wu Yuan and shook again to shine brightly, while the blood of the former seemed to be rejected and bounced out.


    His eyes stared round, and Fei tingman couldn''t believe it.


    Breaking through the eternal realm, the essence of life changes. Both the flesh and blood become more precious and powerful. An ordinary person can easily cultivate to the world with a drop of his blood


    Such a powerful blood, the altar is full of dislike, but swallowed up such a weak blood of Wu Yuan. What''s the matter?


    Turning his head and looking at the little martial uncle not far away, he saw that he had figured out something and suddenly realized it.


    Knowing his doubts, Su Yin explained: "martial nephew Maosheng, they are not good enough, but they can sacrifice. It shows that... The object of sacrifice and the items they need are not treasures, but... Related to Zhenxian sect! Maybe... Related to the ancestors of Lin Xuan."


    Just by connecting the two worlds, hundreds of first-class spiritual veins are released, which shows that the one targeted by the altar doesn''t care about aura and treasures at all. It cares about Zhenxian sect. To be exact, it is very likely to be... Afterthoughts!


    So let Wu Yuan sacrifice blood.


    A try, really successful!


    Of course, this matter can not be said, but can only be passed on to the ancestor Lin Xuan. Anyway, this one has left a great reputation in the mainland, and no one doubts it anyway.


    Sure enough, hearing what he said, Fei Ting didn''t think much, but was stunned, and then nodded: "it''s possible if senior Lin Xuan! Although the people of Zhenxian sect are not his descendants, they left behind the cultivation skills and inheritance, maybe... There is some connection in it."


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    It''s not related to residual thoughts. You can detect it with his blood, but... If you do this, it''s very dangerous. You''d better be careful.


    Boom!


    The altar shook more and more violently, and then the people saw a light column in sight, and a dark channel slowly emerged.


    "Martial uncle, I can''t hold on..."


    Wu Yuan''s trembling voice sounded. Turning his head, he saw that the man''s face was white and his body was shaking. It seemed that he would be in a coma due to excessive blood loss at any time.


    "The cultivation is too low, and the strength is not pure enough, unless we can make a breakthrough, achieve inheritance, or even higher..." Su Yin frowned.


    Seven days ago, Wu yuan only had the strength of the sixth level of the holy palace. He was lucky to break through the master. His accomplishments were still too low. Although he was able to sacrifice successfully, he was obviously far from opening the channel completely.


    "Hold on!"


    Thinking of this, he shouted. Su Yin grabbed the medicine put by Xiao Wu on the altar and appeared in front of him.


    With ten fingers dancing, hundreds of drugs were sorted out and gathered together.


    "Xiao Wu, spit fire!"


    Ignore the nonsense and say hello.


    The parrot answered, and a turbulent flame gushed out, burning the medicine.


    These medicines were collected by the blissful demon king. They are extremely precious and have strong fire resistance. However, Xiaowu''s flame is extremely hot. Even the top-quality spirit tools can''t resist it. Naturally, they can be easily refined.


    After a few breaths, they all became liquid medicine and began to fuse.


    "Little martial uncle, is this... Alchemy?" Fei Ting was full of doubts when he saw him doing these things at this time.


    "It''s too late for alchemy. There''s no alchemy furnace, just some liquid medicine..."


    To explain, Su Yinqu flicked his finger, and the liquid medicine kept rolling and slowly fused with his strength.


    As he said, to refine pills, you still need to mix noodles and dumplings. The time is obviously not enough. Besides, Wu Yuan is only a strong master. The power of pills is too strong. Even if you give them, you can''t digest them.


    It''s better to prepare a liquid medicine, which is faster and easier to absorb.


    Su Yin mastered the medicinal properties very skillfully, and the selected medicinal materials were carefully selected. After a few breaths, many medicinal properties were perfectly integrated into a golden liquid.


    "Elder Wu, swallow him!" with a flick of his fingers, more than half of the liquid medicine flew over to Wu Yuan.


    Knowing that it was precious, Wu Yuan didn''t talk nonsense, so he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    When the golden liquid entered the throat, it turned into a warm current and integrated into the body. Then, it was very comfortable. Just now, it lost too much blood, recovered in the blink of an eye, and the breath increased rapidly!


    Boom!


    Just more than ten breaths, he broke through the master''s jiuzhong and successfully broke through the inheritance with the blessing of a first-class spiritual pulse!


    "This..." everyone''s eyebrows jumped.


    According to the normal situation, even if the cultivator breaks through, it will not happen overnight, and it is impossible to encourage them. Now, this law has been completely broken in front of the little martial uncle!


    "These medicinal materials have not been brought back to the Qianyuan mainland. Shouldn''t they... Can''t they be taken?" Qiu Zhaojun couldn''t help saying.


    As I said before, these drugs belong to another world. There is a gap between them and Qianyuan mainland. They can''t be taken directly. That''s why blissful left them at the seal


    How can I take it directly? And such a powerful effect?


    "You can''t take it under normal circumstances, but... Little martial uncle''s medicine refining skills are too strong. Coupled with Shengyuan''s sincere washing, even if there are other forces contained in it, it''s nothing..." Fei Ting explained solemnly in his eyes.


    Just now, I sorted the medicinal materials and fused the medicinal liquid. Little martial uncle stirred up countless holy yuan truths again. Even if the medicinal materials contain special power, they are easily erased.


    Because of this, Wu Yuan can easily absorb without any harm.


    "Grandpa, can I have the rest of the liquid medicine?"


    Seeing that less than half of the liquid medicine was left, the blissful demon king turned red and excited.


    This is not only helpful to Wu Yuan in the master''s realm, but also has a great effect on him.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin flexed his fingers, and the rest of the liquid medicine immediately flew over.


    Although this guy is a devil, he consumes a lot to maintain the altar. With the help of this thing, he can save a lot of trouble.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" his eyes lit up and the blissful devil swallowed it quickly.


    All the treasures collected over 4000 years will be given to Grandpa. I thought that even if I could get compensation, it would take a long time. I didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    Although he takes only a small part, it integrates the true meaning of countless Shengyuan. Coupled with special preparation skills, he may not be able to buy it at any cost.


    Full of excitement, the liquid medicine melted into the body. The imprisoned Dantian shook violently and doubled!


    In other words, cultivation did not increase, but the content of magic yuan in the body doubled!


    This transformation is definitely a great opportunity for a strong man like him.


    It seemed to feel his change. FeiTing and others all flushed their eyes with excitement.


    I knew I would speak. Give them these liquid medicine, and their accomplishments will certainly break through quickly.


    This side was excited and shocked. Wu Yuan''s promoted accomplishments over there slowly stopped.


    Inheritance seven!


    Like the original Fei Ting, he has reached the limit of the first-class spirit pulse. If he wants to impact higher, he needs opportunity and unique spirit pulse.


    "Continue to sacrifice..." Su Yin drank.


    Wu Yuan did not feel the cultivation he had just broken, and cut his wrist again, and the blood continued to spread.


    Boom!


    Feel the blood injected, the altar shook more violently. In the blink of an eye, the dark channel reappeared, emitting a palpitating breath.


    The sacrifice succeeded!

 Chapter 181

    At the junction of Dagan Prefecture and Dayuan Prefecture, Qianyuan League!


    This is the union of the most powerful people in the whole continent. As long as the cultivation of talents in all States exceeds the local limit, they will be recruited for special training to impact the eternal and virtual immortals, so as to fight against the magic Shuai and demon king in the spiritual abyss.


    It is their credit that the mainland has maintained ten thousand years of prosperity and stability without being disturbed.


    In the deep forbidden area of Qianyuan League mountains, a huge city is quietly suspended in the air. Hundreds of suspended array patterns are lifted below, setting off the whole city like a holy land of immortal family.


    Like the cultivation city of Yanzhou, it is the last position of Qianyuan League in Lingyuan, Jueyuan city!


    As long as the abyss, Jedi and abyss are broken through here, it means that mankind will face a real battle of life and death. Therefore, countless strong men have been guarding for thousands of years.


    At this moment, in the most magnificent hall of the city, eight old people sit in it.


    If the blissful demon king is here, you can definitely find that these people are all the strong ones at the peak of the virtual immortal, and each one is no weaker than him.


    "Lord Shen, what happened seven days ago? Made the troll so crazy?" an old man in the middle frowned and asked.


    The Lord of the elder hall, Gu Yunqiu! It was called the first person on the mainland hundreds of years ago, and now its strength is even more unfathomable. It is necessary to obey its orders to govern the whole Qianyuan League, and even the top ten super sects in Daqian Prefecture and Dayuan Prefecture.


    The real pinnacle.


    Shen Muping, the Lord of the hall in his mouth, is the Lord of the hall of thousands of faces.


    Like Dayan alliance, Qianyuan alliance is also divided into eight forces, but not Tangkou, but Diantang.


    Qianmian hall is good at camouflage and probing for information. He can mix with trolls. Seven days ago, Shen Muping happened to sneak into the depths of the spiritual abyss. If there is any news, he is absolutely the most clear.


    Therefore, as soon as he came back today, Gu Yunqiu directly summoned all the hall owners of the eight halls.


    "It seems that someone offered sacrifices and communicated with the depths of the spiritual abyss, which led to the troll riots..." Shen meping said.


    "Sacrifice?"


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation. It''s a dark passage through heaven and earth, followed by an invincible virtual shadow. It gives me the feeling that it is very likely to be... A real immortal!" Shen Muping explained.


    All the old people were shocked and the room became silent.


    Although they are the most powerful people on the mainland, and their every move is related to the fate of the mainland, they are only the peak of virtual immortals. Compared with real immortals, they are much worse.


    There are different levels of life.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Yunqiu looked dignified.


    "Sure! The other side''s strength is too strong. I dare not get too close, but I vaguely see that a troll sacrificed more than a dozen practitioners in the master''s realm from the other side of the channel!"


    Shen moping explained: "the true immortal and the virtual shadow are very satisfied with these sacrificial people. They have given great benefits to the troll. No accident, it should be... The spirit of immortality!"


    "It''s impossible! Is there really such a thing?" everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m the peak of virtual immortals. I''m most sensitive to this breath and will never feel wrong." Shen Muping said.


    No matter how many resources there are, it is impossible to take the last step in their cultivation. Therefore, they are extremely sensitive to this power. Even through the seal and the shackles of space, they can also be clearly explored.


    "The spirit of immortality can only exist in the fairyland, but this real immortal and virtual shadow can be brought and rewarded... Has the road of immortality been connected?" a confused voice sounded in the room.


    "The road to immortality is forcibly cut off, and it is not so easy to repair. The other party should rely on the power of sacrifice and appear in a short time... Even so, be careful! Once the troll mentioned by Lord Shen completely refines the spirit of immortality, it is likely to impact the success of real immortality, and it will be difficult to compete at that time!" Gu Yunqiu looked dignified.


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    The main reason for fighting trolls is that they are evenly matched. Once the other party appears a real fairy... They have the absolute strength of rolling. It''s not so easy for them to win again.


    Shen Muping said: "the troll should have been seriously injured, or maybe sealed by some force. It looks a little weak. It may take some time to impact the real immortal..."


    "Even if it takes a period of time, a month, two months, a year or two... Ten years is enough, but can we give birth to a real immortal strong man in ten years?"


    An old man questioned.


    The crowd was silent again.


    Without the spirit of immortality, the real yuan in the body cannot be transformed into a fairy yuan. If it cannot be transformed, it cannot become a real immortal... This is the unique rule of heaven and earth, and no one can change it.


    The troll is injured and can''t break through in a short time, but with the resources and talents of the troll family, it''s not difficult to recover. As long as it succeeds, it''s a real immortal... At that time, the balance between the two families will be directly broken. How can the Terran compete!


    "You just said... Trolls are used to sacrifice a group of strong masters? What''s special about this level of friars? It''s worth a real immortal to cross the boundary barrier, lower the virtual shadow, and even give the spirit of immortality?"


    Gu Yunqiu asked when he found something wrong.


    "The strength of these people is too low, I can''t feel it, I can''t see it clearly, and I don''t know much!" Shen Muping said.


    Gu Yunqiu said, "sacrificing is about symmetry and fairness. If the other party sacrifices hundreds of virtual immortals, tear up the space and let the real immortals come, I won''t be surprised, but more than a dozen masters... It''s strange! We can start with this and make a good investigation, maybe we can know some unknown secrets and solve this crisis!"


    There is no other way, but only from this point.


    "Of course, this is just a guess. No one knows whether it is useful. We also need to prepare for the worst and meet a more cruel battle..." Gu Yunqiu continued.


    "In fact... If someone can refine the forbidden stone and block the real immortal, it is not impossible..." an old man interrupted.


    "This forbidden stone was left by elder Lin Xuan ten thousand years ago. Unfortunately... For such a long time, countless geniuses and strong people have come, and no one can refine it... Don''t count on it!" an old man smiled bitterly.


    The forbidden stone is the biggest treasure of Qianyuan alliance and even surpasses ordinary immortal tools. If it can be refined, even if it is driven by virtual immortals, it is not impossible to fight against real immortals, but... No one has been able to succeed for thousands of years. How can someone complete it now?


    "There was no way to refine it before, but seven days ago, this stone seemed to feel something and shine brightly. I doubt... The practitioners who can refine it have appeared, which will cause abnormalities!" the old man who spoke before continued.


    "It''s really possible to say so. The stone is different from before. I saw it with my own eyes..."


    "Treasure channeling can''t be like this unless there are changes. Does... The cultivator who can refine him really appear?"


    "The whole continent has more than hundreds of millions of people. Where can I find it?"


    "It''s too difficult for so many people to find one, just like the sea washing sand."


    "Not necessarily. If you can get the approval of the forbidden stone, you must be a very genius. You can''t have an unknown origin. As long as you summon the talents from various states, you may not be able to find this person."


    There was a sound of doubt in the room.


    "Lord Feng is right. Send me an order to summon new talents from all States and the strongest cultivators to come to Qianyuan alliance and try to refine this forbidden stone. Once someone succeeds, even if the alliance pays a heavy price, it will cultivate them into the strong ones in virtual fairyland in a short time!"


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Yunqiu said.


    They nodded at the same time, and just wanted to continue their discussion, they felt that there was another violent spiritual power fluctuation in the depths of the spiritual abyss.


    WOW!


    As they flew into the air, they looked into the distance and saw a dark passage, which appeared again in the distant depths. They didn''t know where it came from, just like a passage through heaven and earth.


    "It''s sacrifice, they sacrifice again..."


    Shen Muping''s face turned white.


    "So arrogant, so unscrupulous, do you really think there is no one in Qianyuan League? No, we must stop it immediately!" an old man gritted his teeth.


    "If they succeed again and get a spirit of Fairy Spirit, they really can''t compete!"


    His face also became extremely ugly. Gu Yunqiu took a deep breath: "however, it''s too far from the channel, and the channel is in the troll station. It''s obviously too late to stop it unless..."


    "Do you want to use that secret method?"


    Seeing his hesitation, Shen Muping thought of something. As soon as his pupils narrowed, the other six Temple masters also showed surprised expressions, full of disbelief.


    "Once you use this secret method, you will lose a lot. Even you may be seriously injured..."


    "Ancient temple Lord, think twice! You are the strongest of the Terran. Once you are seriously injured, I''m afraid... The trolls will attack more madly. At that time, it will be more troublesome!"


    Everyone dissuaded him.


    Gu Yunqiu said: "I know what you mean, but... Now there are other ways to stop each other from sacrificing? Once the channel is completely formed, it will attract real immortals and give them the spirit of immortals, how can we resist?"


    The crowd was silent and speechless.


    The troll gives birth to a true immortal, and they can''t resist. If another one is born, the Terran will be completely destroyed.


    "If you make a decision, there will be future trouble. Now there is no way but to do so..." without any hesitation, Gu Yunqiu shook his head and narrowed his eyes: "borrow your blood essence!"


    Knowing that there was really no better way, the seven hall masters moved forward at the same time, and seven drops of blood essence flew out and gathered together with Gu Yunqiu''s blood essence.


    With a big move from the ancient hall Lord, a spirit pulse emerged like a dragon and fed eight drops of essence blood into the mouth of "it".


    With a roar, the Dragon soared into the air.


    This is not a real dragon, nor is it a Jiaolong, but... A spirit pulse, a super spirit pulse!


    Even the Qianyuan alliance doesn''t have too many spiritual veins at this level. The ancient hall Lord directly took out one and fed them the blood essence of the eight powerful virtual immortals... From this alone, we can see how terrible the secret method is.


    After displaying countless handprints, the super spirit pulse dragon turned red and roared straight towards the dark channel.


    Hiss!


    The space was torn into a huge crack, shuttling through an unknown distance of tens of thousands of miles, and the giant dragon appeared in front of the channel.


    "Damn it!"


    "Gu Yunqiu, you want to die..."


    "We will never die with you..."


    A series of crazy roars, followed by the figure of more than a dozen trolls appeared in the sky, rushed towards the dragon, and the demons rose up into the sky like a cloudy cloud.


    The Dragon bumped into the clouds, and the violent force roared, tearing the sky into cracks, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse.


    It seems that Gu Yunqiu knew that he would be found by the other party. Gu Yunqiu narrowed his eyes, opened his five fingers and kept making gestures in the air. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Goo Goo!


    The Dragon stopped by the troll suddenly made a violent roar under his action, and then his body suddenly expanded.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. At the next moment, Gu Yunqiu squeezed his hands at the same time.


    Boom!


    With the violent roar, the super spirit pulse dragon suddenly exploded.


    A first-class spirit pulse can make the first-class sect door use for five years. The super spirit pulse can also make the super sect door use for five years... It shows that it is powerful.


    It exploded violently, which was equivalent to ten virtual immortals exploding at the same time. The space was immediately torn open. There were huge cracks and powerful aura, stirring everywhere and colliding constantly.


    WOW!


    The dark passage was rushed by this crazy force and collapsed immediately. The walking virtual shadow in it could no longer be controlled and fell into a broken void.


    Poof! Gu Yunqiu''s blood gushed again and his face turned white.


    The most powerful person of the virtual immortal is comparable to the cultivation of the real immortal. He was seriously injured.


    "Gu Yunqiu, are you crazy..." a troll roared madly.


    Hide the blood essence in the meridians and detonate it directly... Is this guy dead?


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if I lose my life. At least this time, you can''t get the spirit of immortals and the reward of real immortals..."


    Gu Yunqiu laughed. Although he was seriously injured, he was not depressed at all. Instead, he was very excited. The more angry the other party was, the more correct he was.


    "Stop us?" the troll was stunned and looked puzzled: "you don''t think we made this passage?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Yunqiu snorted.


    "Of course not. It''s your Terrans who made it. To tell you the truth, we''re going to stop it. I''m afraid you can communicate with the fairyland and get the spirit of the fairies. Unexpectedly... We haven''t started yet, but you burst the channel first..."


    Then he understood the intention of the other party. The troll laughed: "no accident, the cultivator who entered the channel must be scared and completely dead by such a bombing... The guardian of the human race and the leader of the old hall of alliance leader Qianyuan personally killed a human race who can communicate with the strong in the fairy world... Ha ha, great!"


    "You, what you said is true?"


    Seeing the truth of what he said, Gu Yunqiu''s face sank.


    "Of course!" all the trolls laughed at the same time. They could still detect whether it was a sacrifice of the same race.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gu Yunqiu, Shen moping and others turned pale at the same time.

 Chapter 182

    As soon as the channel appeared, the rapid and violent aura rushed out immediately.


    When they collided with these auras, Fei Ting, Wu Yuan and others were hit hard, flew upside down, and hit the mountain wall hard, smashing big holes one by one.


    "It''s the long river of Lingyuan..." as the pupil shrinks, Fei Ting grits his teeth.


    Others don''t know him. He has been in contact with the long river for many years. He knows very well that the crazy flow is the Lingyuan long river, and it is far larger than the river in Yanzhou once every five years in terms of purity and speed.


    The river burst out as like as two peas of a thunderstorm, and a huge swirling vortex in the valley, which was just like the scene before.


    "Grandpa, I can''t last long..."


    The blue tendons on his head stretched, and the blissful devil kept shaking.


    Although the sacrifice has formed a channel, the pressure is too strong. He is not a virtual immortal peak at all, which can last for a long time.


    "You wait here!"


    Su Yin said, "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    The aura of the channel is too violent. Even if FeiTing and others have fairy blessing, they have not been refined after all. They can''t resist it at all. If they enter rashly, they can easily be torn into powder. However, they don''t feel too much pressure. If they enter, it should be less dangerous!


    Just find out what the world of communication has to do with zhenxianzong.


    "Little martial uncle, be careful..." Fei ting and others asked.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded and looked at Xiao Wu: "give me a good supervision of this guy. He who practices magic skills has always been very bad-minded. If he dares to make small moves, he will be killed directly!"


    "Don''t worry, master!" the parrot nodded quickly and stared at the boy not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he still doesn''t believe in himself, blissful looks helpless.


    However, I know I can''t blame others. Eight thousand years ago, he killed people like a hemp and did all kinds of bad things. Grandpa, as a famous and decent expert, didn''t kill directly, so he was already an extrajudicial kindness.


    No, we must maintain the channel well this time. Even if we are tired to death, we can''t relax and prove his loyalty with practical actions.


    The eyes narrowed, and the magic yuan in the body worked with all its strength. For a moment, the dark channel became thicker and more straight.


    No more, Su Yin turned and walked to the channel.


    Although the power of "Lingyuan River" was fierce and violent, it had little impact on him. On the contrary, it was warm and comfortable.


    After absorbing it for a while, even such a powerful aura still couldn''t be absorbed, and the body was also full of disgust.


    A little helpless, stride forward.


    The passage was dark and dark. Even if his eyesight could not see it too far, he only knew it was very long. He didn''t know where it went. The people of zhenxianzong could sacrifice successfully. When they came to the end, they might know the specific reason.


    Fast forward, just when he felt that he would soon come to the end, the channel seemed to be hit hard, a violent shaking, and countless space debris rushed towards him.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Su Yin pinches her fist.


    Although I haven''t seen it, I also know that this is the scene of channel collapse. I quickly turned my head and planned to run back. Before I took a few steps, I found that the channel behind me was also broken into powder.


    Then, a huge whirlpool of aura rushed over, as if to devour him.


    "It''s over!" he was cold, and Su Yinqi''s face turned red: "blissful harm me..."


    Boom!


    Before the end of the sound, people have completely fallen into the broken space and lost their trace by the vortex.


    The channel is well maintained and broken without warning. Don''t think about it. It must be the ghost of the blissful demon king. Before, I thought that the other party''s life and death were in his own hands. I certainly didn''t dare to mess around. I didn''t expect it in my dream. I still underestimated the other party!


    Damn it!


    It seems that he is still too simple and easy to trust people.


    If you knew this guy was so ambitious, you should let the donkey kick him to death earlier


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Su Yin wanted to get rid of the suction of the vortex, but he found that he could not do it alive or dead. The space debris around him hit him, some itching. The whirlpool hurricane kept rotating, which made him dizzy. I don''t know how long later, he was dark and fainted directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the altar, watching the passage suddenly collapse without warning, everyone was cold in their hearts.


    Gu Yunqiu blew up the channel with the help of chaopin spirit pulse. It was deep in the spirit abyss. Even they didn''t know, let alone imagine.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the face of the blissful devil was like white paper. The channel was broken, and he was the first to be eaten back.


    Take a deep breath. Just trying to hold down the injury and continue to input magic yuan into the altar, he saw Xiaowu''s eyes full of red and looked over: "it''s you..."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why the channel is broken..."


    Startled, the demon king quickly waved his hand. Before the voice was over, Su Yin roared angrily from the depths of the channel: "blissful harm me!"


    Then the sound stopped suddenly and there was no movement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole body was cold, and the great demon king wanted to cry: "if I say, I really don''t know what happened, do you believe it?"


    "You want to die!"


    With a roar, Xiao Wu grabbed his hooves and claws forward.


    In an instant, the whole valley seemed to be imprisoned. Blissful let alone ran away and couldn''t move. Then he felt that the blood of his whole body was blocked, and endless power swarmed in, like heaven and earth lost its color.


    Boom!


    His body flew upside down, and his ribs were shattered in an instant. Blood gushed out without money. Blissful looked pale. He felt that his strength was taken away and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s over..." his eyes darkened.


    Only then did he recover his cultivation. In less than an hour... He became a disabled person, and the injury was more serious this time. If Grandpa hadn''t helped him refine the soul burning mirror, he might have died on the spot.


    "So strong..."


    Seeing this scene, FeiTing and others all trembled.


    I knew that little martial uncle''s pet was not weak. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Strike with all your strength, not to mention the peak of the virtual immortal. I''m afraid all the real immortals can be directly patted into meat patties!


    Fortunately, I didn''t neglect the other party because he was a bird. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    "Dare to harm the master, I want you to die..."


    The life and death of a dozen blissful demons were unknown. Xiaowu became more angry and regretful. His master told him before he left. He didn''t look good at each other and let him do bad.


    It''s unforgivable!


    With his mouth open, the hot flame surged out again and sprayed again at the boy not far away.


    In the blink of an eye, the latter was blackened.


    "Master Xiaowu, please calm down..." seeing that it is so crazy, the great demon king is dying and will fall at any time, Fei Ting couldn''t help but speak to dissuade: "Little martial uncle has advanced accomplishments. Even if the channel is broken, there may not be anything... But this guy is really killed. I don''t know how he broke the channel and hurt people! I don''t know these. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find little martial uncle..."


    Xiao Wu stopped the fire, saw the blissful music that had given off meat fragrance, turned his head and stared at Fei Ting: "you said... The master may be all right?"


    "Of course, the channel collapses and the space is broken at most. As long as there is preparedness, it is difficult to kill those who are strong in the eternal environment. Young martial uncle is so strong, there must be no problem. The most fear is... Falling into space turbulence and unable to return!"


    Seeing that it stopped attacking, Fei Ting breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly explained: "moreover, I don''t know where the opposite side of the channel is, and how powerful the strong man sacrificed is. As the host of the sacrifice, he can''t die for the time being. Otherwise, we don''t know anything. It''s difficult to save martial uncle again!"


    Listening to his explanation, Xiao Wu nodded, waved his wings and came to the big demon king. He was relieved to see that he still had a weak heartbeat.


    This guy has a lot of means to protect his life. He was beaten like that by brother donkey a few days ago and can live. As long as he doesn''t die, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    After turning around the other side, Xiaowu said, "wake him up. I''ll ask him!"


    Fei Ting nodded, came to him, injected Zhenyuan into the other party''s body, took out a healing pill and forced it in.


    A moment later, blissful youyou woke up and saw Xiaowu in front of him. He quickly said, "I really didn''t hurt Grandpa. Why did the passage collapse? I really don''t know..."


    "Let you lie and don''t tell the truth..."


    Disappointed in his eyes, Xiao Wu raised his foot and stepped down again.


    Click!


    The blissful head was cracked, and the nose and mouth were torn in two.


    Hoo!


    The great demon king at the peak of the virtual immortal fainted again.


    "...." seeing that it was so reckless, Fei ting and others were speechless. What can you ask?


    However, the other side was too strong, and they didn''t dare to say more, so they had to look at the place where the channel just exploded.


    The whirlpool of aura is still rotating above. Where the channel appears, it has recovered its calm, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Can you continue to sacrifice, let the channel appear and find the little martial uncle..."


    Because of excessive blood loss, Wu Yuan gritted his teeth.


    "After this kind of altar is displayed once, it can''t be displayed a second time in a short time... If you want to sacrifice again and let the channel appear, it must be impossible..."


    FeiTing shook his head.


    After the altar sacrifice, it will be the same as the skill cooling. It can''t be used for a short time. It takes a certain time to recover. It takes at least seven days!


    "What about that?" Wu Yuan flashed.


    "Zhenxianzong should have a little martial uncle''s soul jade card. First see if there is a problem, and then make a decision. As long as it''s okay, it''s easier to find us with his strength than to find him..."


    FeiTing road.


    The passage is broken, and the little martial uncle must fall into space turbulence. With their cultivation, they want to find someone... No doubt they dream!


    "That''s right. Go back and discuss with Lao man. He lives a long time and has many ideas..." Xiao Wu also nodded.


    Although it has a lot of nonsense, it always follows its master. Now the master disappears and has no way at once.


    It''s old turtle. He always has a good idea. Go back and ask him. Maybe he can think of a way to save his master.


    "In that case, hurry back, or once the hurricane disappears, we will be trapped here..." Qiu Zhaojun said.


    The crowd nodded, no more nonsense, and flew back quickly. There were immortal tools to protect their bodies. They didn''t have any problems. It wasn''t long. They returned to the entrance of Lingbao Valley again.


    At this time, Tan Jin and others still stood in place, with a pale face.


    "This..." when they came back unharmed, all the corners of their mouths twitched and couldn''t speak.


    This is the fourth dangerous place on the mainland. Go in easily and come back unharmed... People can''t believe it.


    "No... the blissful devil is injured, and the injury is very serious!"


    Soon, elders Tan Jin and Yuan Qin saw the legendary character. At the moment, he was dragged like a dead dog. He had fallen into a coma and half dead.


    This is the strong man at the top of the virtual immortal. He has been hurt so badly inside. Lingbao Valley... It''s too dangerous!


    Everyone was secretly palpitating.


    Regardless of their panic, they left Lingbao valley. They flew back quickly. It was not long before they left biluohai.


    Fei Ting, a strong man in the eternal environment, was very fast. In less than half an hour, he went to zhenxianzong, found sun Zhao and explained the situation clearly.


    "Little martial uncle''s soul jade card is not broken. He should be fine..." when they found the jade talisman, they were relieved.


    "Since it''s all right, he should come to us or contact us..." Xiao Wu looked at the big demon king lying on the ground and still scorched: "don''t kill him first. Ask him carefully to see what he''s thinking..."


    It seems that after hearing this sentence, the demon king who just woke up couldn''t help twitching and fainting again.


    Well, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    I wanted to do well and impress Grandpa. As a result, I really impressed this time... I just don''t know if I can hold on until grandpa comes back


    ¡­¡­


    Jueyuan city.


    "Go and find out where the altar is and who started it..." Gu Yunqiu gritted his teeth.


    Before the words fell, a mouthful of blood gushed out, driving a super spirit pulse to tear the space, fly to the depths of the spirit abyss, and control it to explode directly... Even as a light and strong person at the peak of the virtual immortal, he was still seriously injured.


    Although the troll is an enemy, he will not lie about such things, that is to say... The channel he destroys is indeed made by the Terran!


    Maybe this time, you can also get the spirit of immortals and solve the urgent problem. As a result... They destroyed it!


    "Ancient temple Lord, your injury..."


    Seeing him like this, Shen Muping and others looked worried.


    "I''m fine. I can recover after adjustment in a few months. Now what I fear most is the sudden attack of the troll. Everyone, I''m afraid mankind will encounter an unprecedented test... If it can''t resist, ten thousand years of civilization will be destroyed!"


    Shaking his head, Gu Yunqiu''s face was frozen.


    Now the most important thing is that the troll has the spirit of immortality. Once someone breaks through, the Terran will face the disaster of extinction. We must deal with and prepare in advance.


    "The notice has been sent out. The talented and strong people in various states must arrive at Qianyuan city within three days! I hope it''s time..."


    Shen Muping said.


    Nodded, Gu Yunqiu remembered something, sighed and said, "let ling''er come back. If I really have a problem, the alliance may need her to preside over the overall situation!"


    "Yes!"


    Shen moping nodded.

 Chapter 183

    The so-called "ling''er" is Gu ling''er. She is his adopted daughter and a disciple. She has excellent talent. She is only 18 years old this year. Her accomplishments are already unfathomable. The most important thing is that she has made great achievements, which is no less than his hall leader.


    All the strong members of Qianyuan League admire Youjia and hope to become their own successors.


    I should be very glad to have such a successor, but... This girl has a strange temper, and she works in a different way. She doesn''t follow the rules and regulations, and she can''t even help him.


    This is not... Seven days ago, when I heard the news from Shen Muping, I quietly disguised as a troll and ran to the depths of the spiritual abyss regardless of the danger.


    "Temple Lord, there''s another thing to tell you. The channel is destroyed. The aura in the depths of the spiritual abyss is irregular and the space is turbulent. I feel... There will be a long river in the near future!"


    Just about to go down, Shen Muping thought of something and said.


    "Even if it appears, it should only be an auxiliary river. The mainstream only appears soon. It should not come so soon!" Gu Yunqiu shook his head: "of course, you''d better let elder fan and them be ready. If it does appear, gather the spiritual pulse as soon as possible."


    Shen Muping answered.


    The long Lingyuan River, where Qianyuan League is guarded, also appears once every five years. However, usually there are tributaries flowing, and the aura is thin. There are not many super spiritual veins, even the first-class spiritual veins.


    The mainstream only appeared last night. Even if the space is turbulent, there are at most such weak tributaries. It doesn''t matter.


    No more, Shen Muping turned and left.


    Seeing him go far, Gu Yunqiu looked into the depths of the Lingyuan and was silent. After a moment, he sighed: "I''m afraid the war will come in advance!"


    Since the handover between Lingyuan realm and Terran realm, countless strong people have guessed that there will be a decisive battle between the two sides, which has lasted for thousands of years. Everyone is used to this small-scale battle. Now it seems that this balance is going to be broken!


    Once the other side appears true immortal... Don''t think about it, it must be the time to attack with all your strength.


    "Shadow, what changes have taken place in major states and major doors? Have there been any great talents?"


    With his hands behind him, Gu Yunqiu opened his mouth to a void.


    Buzz!


    There was a light sound in the air, and a dark figure slowly emerged.


    As the most powerful and peak strongman on the mainland, it has inherited a powerful shadow guard since ancient times. Everyone who can become a guard must reach the virtual fairyland, which belongs to the real peak strongman on the mainland.


    "Report back to the hall Lord that the two geniuses of Qiankun sect and Yuantian sect were given the names" Qian Qi "and" Yuanhai ". Their talents are not weaker than Miss ling''er. They are less than 30 and have ranked among the virtual immortals. Their achievements will be very high in the future."


    The shadow said.


    Qiankun sect, the first sect in daqianzhou, is similar to Qingyun sect in dayanzhou. It is a real top force! As for Yuantian sect, it is the first sect in Dayuan Prefecture.


    Both belong to the first door of the top two states. They have always been competing with and unconvinced by each other.


    "The greatest honor of both the Qiankun sect and the Yuantian sect is to give names... Taking the Qiankun sect as an example, the founder of the Qiankun sect is Qian Yi, and being given the name Qian Er is equivalent to the inheritance of the founder. Not only the contemporary disciples are invincible, but also no one can match in a thousand years! For this reason, the Qiankun sect has been established for thousands of years, and up to now, it has only given the name Qian Qi!"


    Gu Yunqiu nodded and said, "for thousands of years, only six people have been given names... It seems that this dry seven is not simple!"


    "The same is true of Yuantian sect. Heaven, earth, sun, moon, star, Chen, sea, river, lake, Park... Yuanhai is also the seventh person."


    The shadow path then said: "in addition to these two people, Zhao Xun of Da Xuanzhou, Liyang and Da Pingzhou of Da Fengzhou... All have extraordinary talents. However, they are much worse than Miss, but..."


    "But what?"


    The shadow said, "I heard that a super genius appeared in Yanzhou this year. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Gu Yunqiu said: "big Yanzhou? The most remote big state at the end of Kyushu? This place has a thin aura and contains a first-class spiritual pulse. It is also very weak. What powerful genius can appear?"


    "It is said that he is an 18-year-old boy with unfathomable cultivation. Those who inherit the strong environment are not opponents. It is even rumored that the escaped blissful demon king has been successfully domesticated!"


    The shadow said, "however, these news have just been heard and have not been verified in time."


    "Tame the blissful demon king?" Gu Yunqiu shook his head: "don''t check, it must be false news!"


    "Why did the temple Lord say that?"


    "I have specially studied the files of the blissful demon king. He was sealed by the strong man of the alliance. He is rebellious and would rather be broken than destroyed. He can never surrender!"


    Gu Yunqiu explained, "do you know how many strong people besieged him in those years?"


    The shadow shook his head.


    These are the top secret materials of the alliance. Only the temple Lord is qualified to read them. He is just a shadow and naturally has no chance to see them.


    "The eight hall masters of the alliance shot at the same time, including Qiankun sect and Yuantian sect... They are all experts. There are no less than 30 strong virtual immortals at the peak, and there are countless virtual immortals of seven, eight, five and six, no less than hundreds..."


    Gu Yunqiu said: "surrounded by so many powerful people, the king of blissful devil said that as long as someone can beat him, he is willing to commit suicide on the spot!"


    "That''s arrogant..."


    The shadow was stunned and said with emotion: "there are countless strong people in the mainland. Apart from others, the leaders of the elder Hall of all dynasties are super strong people who peep into the gate of true immortals. Once they have the spirit of immortals, they can break through immediately... It''s not easy for such a strong person to fight a small devil?"


    "You''re wrong!" Gu Yunqiu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "At that time, the great devil of bliss set up a challenge arena in the void. There were no defeats in 28 consecutive battles, and even in the end, all the virtual immortals trembled with a loud drink, and no one dared to challenge forward..."


    "This..." the shadow was shocked and his eyes stared round.


    Besieged by hundreds of immortals, one person singled out the 28 strongest, without any defeat... It''s amazing to think about it!


    Blissful devil, it''s terrible!


    "Seeing that fighting alone can''t be overcome, people work together to suppress it. Even so, they can''t kill. They can only seal it with the help of biluohai''s geographical advantage... This matter is regarded as a shame by the super sects of Dagan Prefecture, Dayuan Prefecture and Qianyuan League, and never leaked..."


    Gu Yunqiu said, "I learned it after reading top secret materials. The more I looked at it, the more I admired it... You said that such a super strong man would surrender to an 18-year-old boy? Is it possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shadow shook his head: "such a strong man must be extremely arrogant. Don''t say surrender. An 18-year-old boy dares to say a word and take a look at it. I''m afraid it''s the biggest insult!"


    Gu Yunqiu nodded: "yes, so the news you said must be false. Over the past ten thousand years, I have seen a lot of records about genius, and almost none can surpass ling''er! Even if she practices for another five years, she may not be able to beat the great demon king, let alone others?"


    "This is..." shadow.


    "There are too many false news. You should pay attention to screening in the future. You can''t believe everything..." Gu Yunqiu smiled gently.


    The shadow said no more.


    ¡­¡­


    What they didn''t know was that the blissful demon king, whom they admired, was lying on the ground and was forcibly awakened by a bucket of cold water.


    "Master..."


    Struggling to open his eyes, he saw three big faces.


    A donkey, a turtle, and a parrot.


    Turning around, I found that when I was unconscious, I had been brought back to Dayan imperial city by the parrot and back to the yard where Shoushan lived.


    "Three masters, I really didn''t hurt grandpa..." his eyes were red, and the blissful demon king quickly explained.


    "You see, I can''t ask. I said he wouldn''t admit it..." the parrot was helpless.


    "Since you don''t want to say, continue to faint!" with a cold hum, blissful immediately saw a donkey''s hoof fall.


    Boom!


    It was dark and fainted again.


    "You can''t faint!" seeing that he was so reckless, the tortoise shook his head.


    "Why?"


    After thinking for a while, the tortoise said, "I don''t know the pain when I faint. I''ll feel it when I wake him up and beat him! In this way, I can tell the truth..."


    "That makes sense! Keep splashing..." the parrot nodded.


    "I can''t wake up from splashing water. I''d better kick..." said the donkey.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the celestial beasts, purple electricity and gold sculptures all trembled and trembled.


    It''s horrible!


    This is the blissful demon king. Is it so shameless?


    What a tragedy!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Lingyuan, the magic palace!


    Troll, above the commander is the devil general, above the devil general is the devil commander, above the devil commander is the devil king, and above the devil king... Is the devil emperor!


    There is only one demon emperor in the whole abyss - qiongluo!


    The falling demon emperor and half step real immortal, whether Lingyuan or Qianyuan mainland, can be regarded as the top strongman. Gu Yunqiu may not be an opponent!


    Of course, there is little difference between the two, otherwise, the decisive battle would have begun long ago.


    In the spacious and vast hall, the qiongluo demon emperor sat on the throne and stared at the bottom: "how''s the ancestor of Qiongyuan?"


    "Tell my emperor that his ancestors have completely recovered their cultivation. Within a few days, they can use the spirit of immortals to attack the true immortals successfully!"


    A demon in green bowed and hugged.


    "That''s good! Tell everyone to adjust their state and be ready for war. The day when our ancestors broke through is the time when I, the troll, attacked the Terran..."


    The dome fell and the demon emperor waved his big hand.


    "My emperor is wise!"


    Many demon kings in the room bowed at the same time, and their excited eyes shone.


    After years of fighting with Terrans, it''s finally coming to an end!


    "Are there still several human friars whose ancestors sacrificed?" when he thought of something, the qiongluo demon emperor looked over.


    "There are a few. Their accomplishments are too low. They are helping them break through..."


    The demon king in green explained, "only with high cultivation can we open a larger channel and get more immortal Qi!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon emperor nodded, "did you check? Who made that passage just now?"


    The demon king in Green said: "although the altar is driven by magic yuan, it has the smell of human beings. You guessed it well. It was made by the people who practice magic skills, not our people! As for who it is, it''s not clear! The blue sea is dangerous, and even we can''t get close..."


    "Whoever can find the altar left by his ancestors and sacrifice it successfully is certainly not easy!" groaned the qiongluo demon emperor.


    The king of the devil in Green said: "in fact, it''s easy to know quickly. Just ask the ancestor, where the cultivator he used to sacrifice came from, and why he can let the real immortal give the spirit of immortality, and you can find the direction!"


    "The ancestors didn''t want to say..."


    The qiongluo demon emperor waved his hand: "you''d better find a way to get information from the living monks!"


    The devil in green nodded and was about to say something. He felt a quick riot and a violent roar outside.


    "Tell your majesty... Silence valley was bombed by human cultivators..." a demon king hurried in.


    "Our ancestors are practicing in annihilation valley. Who is so bold..." Qiong Luomo emperor blue Tieqing stood up and looked like electricity: "check it for me!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s me..."


    Just then, a girl''s laughter sounded. Suddenly, in the void, a slender palm was stretched out, and a talisman was thrown over in an instant.


    Boom!


    As soon as the talisman appeared, it exploded, the ground shook, and a stone column cracked.


    As the palace of the troll emperor, both the building materials and the array are the strongest. Although this explosive talisman is very powerful, the effect is very general.


    Unexpectedly, someone sneaked into the palace and threw an explosive talisman. When the demon emperor grabbed it in the air, the space of his palm immediately twisted, and then a palm fell out of it.


    "Sorry, this is just a puppet of mine. How can I wait here and let you catch..."


    The palm fell to the ground and burst into a crisp laugh.


    In the hidden void, he is not a real cultivator, but a puppet like a palm!


    "With a soul, you can track your position!"


    In the cold cry, the dome fell, and the demon emperor grabbed his palm again, and a residual thought was caught out of the puppet.


    With his strength, as long as there is this thing, positioning is not too difficult.


    "Hee hee! Sorry, you can track... I''ll wait!"


    Shaking for a while, the afterthought didn''t care at all.


    The devil emperor''s finger fell a little.


    The afterthought immediately burned and turned into dark smoke. Just when he felt he could explore each other''s tracks, the green demon king on one side suddenly turned red, "poof!" and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Someone stole blood essence and disguised residual thoughts. They don''t know... Stupid!"


    The emperor stopped, and his face was like ink.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid he is, he also knows that his subordinate has been blackhanded. If he really wants to continue, he may not be found by the other party, and the subordinate will be killed first.


    The devil palace was teased by a human sneaking into it. His eyes narrowed down, and he snorted coldly, and his palm fell in the air.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t leave now that you''re here!"


    Hoo!


    The whole imperial city seemed to be shrouded in an invisible vault for a moment. It was impossible for the strong immortal to escape.


    (at the end of the month, it will be wasted if you don''t vote. There are many new year''s events this month, and it will break out next month.)

 Chapter 184

    The magic Imperial City, the place where the past demon emperors and countless demon kings live, has long been arranged like an iron bucket. There are many closures. It is difficult for real immortals to leave in a short time.


    As long as the other party is still in the city, even Gu Yunqiu can''t leave quietly!


    "Purple wing, green mountain, red maple, obsidian, white Royal hearing order!"


    With his hands behind his back, the demon emperor''s eyes were like electricity: "give you half an hour to catch people in front of me, otherwise, commit suicide and apologize!"


    "Yes!" knowing the real fire, the five demon kings dared not talk nonsense and flew out together. In a moment, the five divine senses shrouded the imperial city at the same time.


    "Everyone listens to orders, works magic skills at the same time, displays magic, and stays where they are. No matter what happens, they can''t leave. Violators will be killed!"


    A cold voice rang out.


    The one as like as two peas in the world, who is the one who is coming in, does not need to know, but is sure to be a Terran. The trolls do exactly the same thing without restoring the noumenon. Even if they are used in divine knowledge, they are not so easy to find.


    If there is no evil spirit, it is the Terran!


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, the whole magic imperial city was filled with evil spirit. The purple wing demon king was the first of the five demon kings and had the strongest strength. He immediately found something wrong. A pair of purple wings behind him flashed gently and appeared on the forbidden edge of the city wall like lightning, staring coldly at an old Troll who was setting up a fruit stall.


    "The devil soldier saringman has seen the devil Lord..."


    The old man trembled and bowed and hugged his fist: "I fought with humans and was deaf by the poison master. Does the demon lord want fruit? It''s all stolen from humans. I''ll wrap it for you!"


    The purple wing demon king Leng hum: "I just said, if you don''t work magic skills and magic Qi, you''ll die..."


    Before the voice fell, the big hand clapped down.


    The powerful magic Qi enveloped the four sides and twisted the surrounding space. SA lingman was immediately trapped in the middle. The next moment, the magic yuan gathered into a long sword and stabbed it straight.


    "Don''t listen to the explanation, just do it. It''s boring..."


    Sha Ling was as like as two peas, and disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, he had been running away hundreds of meters away. He complained that the voice was exactly the same as the one in the palace.


    "When I saw the trace, I really thought I could escape?"


    Not in a hurry, the purple winged devil stepped out, hundreds of meters away, as if he had disappeared directly. The fleeing old man immediately saw a huge palm falling from the sky.


    Understand and dodge, but the body suddenly bulged.


    "Don''t catch people, if you want, I''ll give you..."


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, saringman exploded, and Moyuan stirred. A big pit was blown out in place. More than 100 trolls within tens of meters were killed on the spot.


    "Self explosion? Puppet again?"


    His face was livid, and the purple winged devil was about to explode.


    The man who sneaked into the magic imperial city may not have his strong cultivation, but there are too many means. He is too ancient and strange. He guessed that he would find this "saringman" and burst on the spot without saying a word!


    It''s a tough character!


    Full of anger, I was trying to continue my search. I immediately heard the sound of explosion again in the distance. At the same time, a dark shadow rushed straight away in the distance.


    "Where to escape..."


    Knowing each other''s true self, he may be found by other demon kings. The purple winged demon king didn''t dare to stop. He rushed over with a fan of his wings.


    Although your majesty didn''t say the reward of seizing, whoever can seize it first will certainly be favored. How can he give the purple wing to others.


    He quickly tracked the shadow. Among the more than 100 trolls killed by the explosion, a "body" shook and stood up slowly.


    "Just say the troll is stupid. Master doesn''t believe it. Hee hee, go back and talk to him!"


    The "corpse" turned out to be a girl. She was seventeen or eight years old. She was extremely beautiful. With a gentle smile, her eyes bent like crescent moon.


    All the people in the city work magic skills at the same time. If there is no magic gas, it is the Terran... Originally, this is an unsolvable method, but she easily cracked it.


    First get a fake "saringman" to attract the demon king''s attention, and then blow up some people and disguise them... The body naturally has no magic yuan. In this way, even if the divine knowledge is strong, it is impossible to carefully explore a "dead man".


    Then, he made a dark shadow and let many demon kings chase after him and lure the tiger away from the mountain


    There are indeed many means.


    If Gu Yunqiu is here, he will recognize that he is not someone else. He is with his precious disciple, Gu linger!


    This guy not only sneaked into the magic emperor city in the center of the troll, but also teased the demon emperor and the demon king... How brave!


    Knowing that no one was aware of him, Gu linger didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he turned his body, he walked straight to the city gate.


    The upper, lower, left and right of the imperial city are sealed, but it''s not that they can''t escape. Just now, the "saringman" blew himself up, not only to kill a group of trolls and hide their identity, but more importantly... With special items, they took the opportunity to corrode the seal into a small hole!


    It''s only the size of a fist. Under normal circumstances, human cultivators can''t get out, but she''s different. She has high cultivation skills and many life-saving means. Let alone the size of a fist, she can easily escape if she''s two laps smaller.


    In a flash, the body, which was not fat, immediately narrowed down a few circles. When I was about to jump over the hole and run away, I heard a faint sound behind me.


    "There are many means and smart enough. Unfortunately... Your majesty predicted things like God and asked me to pay attention in advance. Sure enough, I found it..."


    Gu ling''er quickly turned his head and immediately saw the purple wing demon king and Qingyue demon king standing quietly behind him with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    How can you be a fool if you can fight with humans for thousands of years and cultivate yourself into the demon king? Girls have many means and brilliant ideas. Unfortunately... But they still can''t hide it from them.


    With a slight flash, Gu linger''s eyes showed worship: "it''s worthy of being a demon king. It''s so powerful. I was found at once. From today on, I voluntarily join the troll family to practice magic skills..."


    Before the voice fell, the place where the two demon kings were located suddenly exploded.


    Ziyi and Qingyue hurried back and flew not far away. They immediately realized that something was wrong.


    The explosion, not much power, only some dense smoke, people can''t see the position and direction.


    "Say you''re stupid and don''t believe it. Hee hee, I''ll go first..."


    With a slight smile, Gu linger''s body shook, and he had drilled into the hole and left the magic imperial city.


    However, before the smile on his face was over, he stopped. In front of him, obsidian, Baiyu and Hongfeng stood in place, blocked all the surrounding space and quietly waited for her to come in.


    That is to say... Clearly escaped from the Imperial City, but fell into the other party''s prepared space.


    "It''s enough for you to provoke us to make trouble in the city. You have to go to the devil palace to make trouble... If you make such a big taboo and let you escape, what''s the face of my Troll family?"


    The purple winged devil also came out and smiled coldly.


    The demon kings of the five virtual immortals peak territory started at the same time, and even the demon emperor personally explained that if a human escapes smoothly, they don''t deserve to be so afraid of the human race!


    "In fact... I''m the one in the channel. I''ve communicated with the strong in the fairy world and got the spirit of Fairy Spirit, and there''s more than one... As long as you let me go, I''ll give it directly!"


    Gu ling''er looked at it with a positive face: "everyone is the peak of virtual immortals. Why is he the emperor? As long as he breaks through, what is the emperor!"


    "Don''t waste your breath here!"


    Unmoved, the purple winged devil interrupted her words: "lock it up!"


    "Yes!"


    The remaining four demon kings nodded at the same time and brushed their hands together.


    In an instant, the air was like solidification, and the thin lines formed by the five magic elements gathered straight on the girl to tie it completely.


    "Gu Yunqiu, Shen Muping, Feng Changxi, fan ruoting... Don''t you do it yet, waiting for me to be caught?"


    Gu linger was not flustered, but drank loudly.


    The people she called were the hall leaders of the eight halls of Qianyuan League and the famous and extraordinary figures of the human race.


    Hearing this, the purple wing demon king and others all slowed down.


    At this time, a jade card reappeared in the girl''s hand and was about to explode.


    Hoo!


    At the moment when the explosion was about to open, a huge force swept over the jade plaque. Then, the girl''s body was completely imprisoned and could not move again.


    "This means, I advise you to save it!"


    It''s the purple winged demon.


    I''ve been in a row. This one has made a judgment. I know this one. What he said must be false.


    The green mountain demon king and others who fell into the trap also reacted at the moment. They were about to explode one by one.


    How could Gu Yunqiu and others risk coming here before the final battle between Terrans and trolls?


    They have been worried about whether the other party has an accomplice. Be careful in advance. As a result, they were fooled because of this!


    "How do you know that no one answered me?"


    Imprisoned, Gu ling''er lost his composure, and his eyes showed a look of anxiety.


    She has been to the magic imperial city many times quietly, and got a lot of information. She even killed some demons. That''s why she made great achievements in Qianyuan League.


    I thought that I could explore the spirit of fairies while taking advantage of the chaos this time, and find out whether the trolls could appear real fairies. I never dreamed that these demon kings would be so terrible when they were united.


    Although she has many means, she can''t escape in a short time.


    "This is the magic palace. If a human friar dares to pick you up and can save you in the hands of our five demon kings... I can cut off my head and kick you as a ball!"


    The purple winged devil sneered.


    With the joint efforts of the five evil kings, the eight hall leaders of Qianyuan League dare to fight and save people in their hands... Unless Jueyuan city is not wanted, humans don''t have to guard it!


    Otherwise, it is impossible!


    "That''s what you said... Now I''ll send someone to save me..."


    Talking nonsense, Gu linger''s brain spun rapidly and tried to escape.


    Now the body is trapped and can''t get rid of it. Once she is caught in the magic palace, it''s a small thing to be killed. If she threatens the teacher, she''ll die.


    "Then let someone come over. We''ll catch as many as we come! Ha ha..."


    With a laugh, the purple winged devil''s voice was not over, his eyes suddenly stared round, and a word came out of his throat: "Ga!"


    They also felt something wrong. At the same time, they looked up and saw a figure. They didn''t know where to appear and fell straight.


    The imprisonment formed by five people. When meeting this person, the paper is easily torn open without any shackles.


    Patter!


    The figure fell on the head of the purple winged demon king. Before he could react, the most powerful demon king in the demon palace was hit in the stomach on the spot. His body collapsed and his soul didn''t have time to escape.


    The powerful man at the peak of the great immortal, the great demon king of the troll family, was killed by... A man who fell from the air!


    For a moment, it was very quiet and everyone was stunned.


    Where did this fall from? How can there be such power?


    Cultivation reached the realm of purple winged demon king, not to mention the top-notch spirit weapon. Even if it was an immortal weapon, it would certainly be able to stop it... It was killed on the spot. I can''t imagine.


    "Escape..."


    Seeing that the demon king fell and trapped her strength, she was torn open. She knew it was a great opportunity to escape. Gu linger chopped the soles of his feet on the ground and rushed out. The next moment he had disappeared in front of the people.


    Although I don''t know who saved her, it''s certainly not weak to kill the purple wing demon king at once. Even if it''s not the opponent of the remaining four demons, it shouldn''t be difficult to escape


    Her top priority is to take care of herself first, so that she can live up to each other''s saving grace.


    For many years on the battlefield, he has long been brave and resolute, and will never be a mother-in-law.


    In the blink of an eye, he fled thousands of miles. Seeing that the remaining four demon kings did not catch up, Gu linger was relieved and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Who the hell is it?


    She knows all the experts of Qianyuan League. She has never heard of such a powerful man!


    "No, go back and have a look..."


    Knowing that he could continue to escape and return to Jueyuan city smoothly, Gu linger hesitated and decided to return.


    Who was the one who saved her? I don''t know if there is any danger, and I don''t know. It''s hard for my conscience to escape like this!


    The body shook, changed into a troll, and flew back quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Imperial City, I saw that the strongest purple winged demon king among them was killed on the spot. I didn''t even say a word of resistance. The four virtual immortal peaks of Qingyue demon king, obsidian demon king, white Royal demon king and red maple demon king all turned white with fear. They didn''t care to chase Gu linger, but looked at the "corpses" lying not far away.


    If you can kill Ziyi, you can kill them. What if it''s not a "corpse", but an expert pretending to lead them to pursue and break them one by one?


    The surest way is to unite four people and not separate them!


    "Bai Yu, you... Go and see what''s going on!"


    After waiting for dozens of breaths, the "expert" did not move, and the green mountain demon king ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Among the five evil kings, Bai Yu was the weakest. Although he was unwilling, he still clenched his teeth and walked up to him. He looked carefully and turned twice. His face immediately showed a strange color: "he, he is still alive, and... It seems to be sleeping!"


    Happy Lantern Festival

 Chapter 185

    "Sleep?"


    The remaining three demon kings looked at each other.


    This is the magic Imperial City, the hinterland of the troll family, plus the top demon king of the five virtual immortals. It is forbidden all around. The ink yuan surges and the space shakes. It''s not too much to call the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. In this case, I don''t feel at all. I''m still sleeping


    Are you serious?


    The green mountain devil looked at the past carefully. Sure enough, he saw a figure lying on his chest. Because he slept too heavily, his saliva wet his collar and flowed all over the ground


    Come from the void and smash the strongest demon king among them. It''s arrogant enough to continue to sleep without fear in the face of the remaining four people


    The key is snoring... It''s a little too much!


    I don''t pay attention to the devil palace and the devil kings!


    "Seek death..." his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and the Obsidian devil clenched his teeth.


    Anyway, they are one of the strongest in the world. Even if you are strong, you should give enough respect instead of such contempt!


    that ''s going too far!


    "If you are so angry, then obsidian, go and kill him!" said the green mountain demon king.


    "Poof!"


    His face turned red, obsidian vomited a mouthful of blood and stepped back two steps: "the ban was broken just now, I was bitten back and hurt, so I can''t do it now..."


    "Bai Yu, do it!" the green mountain devil continued.


    "I... I made a mistake in cultivation this morning, and some of my real strength was impure..." Bai Yu waved his hand as soon as he took a puff of his face.


    This guy is the existence of second killing the purple wing demon king. It must be bad luck to start first. They are not so stupid anymore


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Looking around for a week, I saw that the remaining red maple demon king would not do it. The green Yue demon king shook his head: "I count one, two, three, and use the strongest means to do it together. He doesn''t resist, only death, resistance... He can just see the specific accomplishments and strength!"


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    The first one, I''m sure I don''t dare. We can do it together.


    Take a deep breath. The devil king of Qingyue is not talking nonsense. For a moment, the magic yuan in his body is transported to the limit. There is a roar of thunder around his body, and the powerful force goes straight into the sky.


    "One, two..."


    The power in the body was accumulated to the top with the words, just like boiling water. The green mountain demon king shouted, "three, do it!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the attacks of the four demon kings fell at the same time. The space couldn''t bear it, tore it into pieces, and there were huge cracks. The earth roared like a meteor falling to the ground.


    The explosion rang out, and the huge shock almost overwhelmed the seal of the magic imperial city.


    Breathing heavily, the four demon kings were excited in their eyes.


    Knowing the danger, they didn''t leave their hands, showed the strongest attack, and clearly felt that all the forces fell on the "figure"!


    The four top powers of virtual immortals attack with all their strength. Even the demon Emperor may not be able to bear it, let alone a human friar!


    Qi brush looked forward, and then saw that there was a huge pit on the originally flat ground. I don''t know how deep it is. The broken space has not been completely restored, and it still emits a dark color.


    "Should be dead..."


    Relieved, the white Royal devil couldn''t help saying.


    "Almost!" the red maple demon king nodded: "without the spirit of immortality, the strongest is the peak of virtual immortality. If the space is broken into this, the immortal will be able to bear it, not to mention a cultivator..."


    "It''s good to die. Whoever he is, he can kill the purple winged devil at once. He can definitely be regarded as the top strong......" Obsidian nodded the same.


    Before the voice fell, I heard the confused voice of the green mountain demon king: "no, listen, there seems to be a voice..."


    Knowing that the cultivation in front of him was the strongest, everyone looked frozen and quickly pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    Hoo hoo~~


    "What is this?" Bai Yu frowned.


    "It seems to be..." red maple took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and his face trembled uncontrollably: "snoring!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Once again, they stared at the hole in front of them. Sure enough, they saw the broken space center. A figure still lay flat in it, his eyes closed and snoring everywhere.


    At the moment, the figure has no scars, even the clothes have not been damaged, and half of the hair has not fallen... It''s like the attack they jointly launched just now. They didn''t scratch!


    That''s why... I didn''t even wake up and was still sleeping


    The only change is that there is no reason to lie flat. It''s uncomfortable to sleep and snore more!


    The whole body was cold, and the four demon kings felt cold from their spine.


    "I don''t believe it!" the green mountain demon king roared first, grabbed his five fingers forward, "Hoo!" a full moon machete appeared in front of him.


    Half immortal weapon - Cold Moon Magic blade!


    This weapon, combined with his cultivation, is very famous even in the human world. It has killed more than ten strong Terrans with cultivation similar to him.


    The magic palace has such a status, which is also a reputation established by a knife.


    It can be said that the power of this weapon is no weaker than that of ordinary immortal weapons. The top-notch spirit weapon is not worth mentioning in front of us.


    "Death!" in the roar, the Cold Moon Magic blade chopped away at the snoring figure.


    Ding Ding!


    A knife kept falling on each other''s neck, sending out a series of roars of steel attack.


    After more than ten knives in a row, I saw cracks in the Banxian weapon on which I became famous.


    "Click! CLICK!" a series of crisp noises broke into powder.


    "Poof!" his face turned red, and the green mountain demon king spewed blood. Looking at the figure, he saw several shallow marks on each other''s neck, like... Cutting off the ash on his neck


    "..." he was black and couldn''t help shaking.


    The half immortal ware was shattered, and even the white mark was not left. If the other party hadn''t bathed for a long time, he might not see anything... What''s the matter?


    "You also use weapons..." I couldn''t help but command.


    "Good!" red maple, obsidian and Bai Yu, the top demon kings of the three virtual immortals, shot at the same time, and three weapons, long sword, long gun and giant axe, broke through the air.


    It also reached the level of half immortal weapon. Even the weapon of the red maple demon king was once a damaged immortal weapon.


    After a few breaths, the weapon on which they became famous also broke, and another piece of ash was cut off on the neck of the figure


    The body trembled, and the four demon kings were speechless.


    At the moment, they feel that they are not the strongest in the world, but the ones who rub mud in the bathhouse... They use all their means and only cut off a little dirt from each other


    Hoo hoo~~


    The other party''s snore is louder. It seems that there is no dirty mud on the body. It''s generally comfortable to take a bath


    "Tell your Majesty the demon Emperor..."


    When the most powerful means were used, even one hair of others was not lost. The white Royal demon king was afraid and clenched his teeth and said.


    "Tell the demon emperor that it''s useless for them to scold us?" the green mountain demon king clenched his teeth.


    The crowd was silent.


    If you really want to tell your majesty, you will be scolded!


    They arrested a little girl and let others run away. Then, the purple wing demon king was also killed on the spot


    It''s all right. The four demon kings tried all means to kill even the sleeping people... They didn''t even wake up. What face can they command their subordinates?


    The troll race only believes what you see, but no matter what you say.


    If you tell the truth, you will be considered as making excuses... Otherwise, if there are such powerful people, they will be finished long ago!


    "What about that?"


    Without answering the question, the green mountain devil turned his head: "red maple devil, if I remember well, you got a [true fire fairy talisman] when a long river appeared 300 years ago!"


    "You, how do you know?" the red maple devil was stunned.


    Every time the long river of Lingyuan appears, it is the best opportunity for them to improve. Therefore, they will also enter it to get treasures. However, everyone will get their own treasures. Even if there are treasures, they will be used as a card and hide quietly. Just like the real fire fairy talisman he got, he has never mentioned it to outsiders. How do you know?


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. It''s a fairy talisman. Once it''s displayed, the real fairy can be burned to ashes... Kill him before refining it!" hummed the green mountain demon king.


    The red maple devil''s face was livid.


    True fire fairy talisman is a one-time fairy talisman. Although it is not as precious as fairy weapon, it is much higher than semi fairy weapon. It is an excellent item to protect life. Once it is sacrificed, his majesty may not be able to kill him!


    Because of this, I have been hiding quietly, but I didn''t expect to be known by this one!


    "If we don''t kill him in advance, once we wake up, we may all die..." seeing that he hesitated, the green mountain devil continued.


    "OK!" the red maple devil had to nod.


    A known card is no longer a card. In that case, it''s better to use it!


    If you can kill this and tell the demon emperor, you may not get less benefits.


    With the palm turned over, a bright red jade card appeared in front of him, and the magic yuan poured into it. In an instant, red flames gushed out.


    The next moment, the deep pit where the figure is located becomes a sea of fire.


    Zilala!


    The temperature of the flame is so high that the space can''t bear it, and there are varying degrees of distortion and cracks.


    "So strong..."


    Obsidian and Baiyu brush back together, and the pupils contract at the same time.


    Fortunately, Qingyue knew in advance that he had this kind of thing. Without knowing it, he suddenly offered it. They were afraid that they would be easily burned to ashes, and there was no residue left!


    There seems to be harmony between the devil king and the devil king, but they are not so friendly. Sometimes, for the sake of treasures and rewards, good friends will secretly hand down black hands.


    Because of this, the trolls, obviously a little stronger than the Terrans, can''t win... It''s because everyone has their own plans.


    "Must be dead this time..."


    "There should be no problem. The real fairy may not be able to bear this flame..."


    "Space is burned and broken. How can people bear it? Don''t think about it. There is no doubt that they will die!"


    After the shock, everyone laughed.


    Such a powerful flame, they are so far away that it is difficult to compete. The figure trapped in the center must have become coke and could not survive.


    In the sound of discussion, the flame lasted dozens of breaths, and the space seemed to have burned out a big hole. When the hot temperature disappeared, the people slowly approached.


    Hoo hoo~~


    The snoring continued and became louder.


    All the people pulled their faces at the same time, and then saw the figure in the center of the flame. They were still sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up. Not only that, their clothes were not damaged, and their hair was not dirty


    To say the change, that is... There is less dust on his body, just like... Just gave him a bath, and now he has steamed a sauna


    This guy doesn''t feel dirty. Come and take a bath!


    "His clothes are... Immortal tools!"


    The Obsidian devil''s trembling voice sounded.


    The flesh can''t be cut bad. It can be said that the cultivation is strong and Zhenyuan can automatically protect the body, but... The clothes haven''t changed at all through the flame in the immortal talisman, which can only explain one problem... That is, this looks very ordinary clothes, and the level has at least reached the immortal level!


    Only this level of treasure can block countless attacks. Nothing at all!


    "Clothes are immortal, flesh is invincible... How can I kill?" the white Royal demon king collapsed.


    "It''s really hard to kill with immortal tools to protect the body, except for one thing..." the green mountain devil hummed with a flash of his eyes.


    "You mean... Poison?" the red maple devil responded.


    "Yes, those who cultivate external skills and defend invincible are most afraid of poison!" the green mountain demon king nodded.


    "But we are not good at..."


    "You''re not the only one who has got treasures, and I''ve also got good things!" with a smile, the green mountain demon king bent his fingers and flicked, and a strange looking jade bottle appeared in the palm of his hand: "this is the medicine used to kill insects in the fairy world. Insects in the fairy world can poison and kill him. It shouldn''t be difficult..."


    Fairyland has the spirit of fairies. Even an ordinary insect can''t be dealt with by the strong in virtual fairyland, and this thing can poison and kill pests, which is terrible!


    "Is it really so powerful?" the white Royal demon king couldn''t believe it.


    "Just take a sniff and you''ll know..." the corner of his mouth raised. The green mountain devil pulled out the cork and flexed his fingers.


    A rising poison gas immediately flew to the white Royal demon king.


    Stunned for a moment, the latter did not dodge, took a sip, his face immediately changed, and his mouth and nose were bleeding wildly.


    "This..."


    He tried his best to run the magic yuan. After a long time, he recovered a trace of blood color. The white Royal demon king''s eyes were full of excitement: "only one mouthful of it had no toxicity, so he almost couldn''t resist it. It''s terrible..."


    Through personal experience, I knew the power of this medicine. Qingyue just gave him a little breath. His cultivation almost failed to resist... If you really want to take it, you will be poisoned.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that he had determined the power of the poison, the green mountain demon king held his breath and shook gently.


    The jade vase immediately flew over to the sleeping figure. In the blink of an eye, it came to the other party''s mouth and tilted slowly. The venom and running water poured into the other party''s lips bit by bit.


    The figure didn''t realize the danger and still slept soundly. Suddenly, the snoring stopped, his tongue stretched out, licked his lips, and a dream voice rang out.


    "Good wine!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Four demons, confused at the same time.

 Chapter 186

    What do you mean by that?


    What I fed you was highly poisonous, and it was still the kind of blood sealed throat. The white Royal devil just smelled a little breath and almost hung on the spot. You drank a bottle, didn''t do anything, and shouted "good wine"


    Seriously, is this wine?


    "Dead?" after the shock, the green mountain demon king couldn''t help it.


    "The snore is louder... Sleep more stably!" replied the Obsidian demon king.


    "..." the green mountain devil wanted to cry.


    The four highest cultivators in the world used all kinds of means to kill each other. They just "took a bath"


    For a moment, everyone had the illusion of absurdity and unruly.


    "I''d better tell your majesty. I''m afraid we can''t kill with our strength..."


    After a moment of silence, the red maple devil couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Hmm..." he showed his best skill. He even used the baby to protect his life. He couldn''t kill each other. It''s meaningless to continue to insist.


    "Wait a minute... Since the clothes on this guy are immortal tools, there must be a lot of treasures... Tell your majesty that you are really willing?"


    Obsidian bit his teeth.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you really want to report it, your majesty will kill this man himself. In this way, we won''t have our share of his treasure..."


    With a flash of eyes, the Obsidian devil said: "this is an immortal tool. A troll has few opportunities to see all his life, let alone get it. Now the opportunity is in front of us..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Immortal tools are too rare. The whole Troll family has seen this kind of treasure for thousands of years, and the refining power does not exceed the number of hands!


    Moreover, most of them are concentrated in the hands of the warlords. Even if they are the devil king, they never get it!


    If you can have one, your strength will definitely double, and you will have more confidence in the face of the demon emperor, or even... Don''t lose!


    The reason why the demon emperor is stronger than them is because he has immortal tools, the demon emperor seal and the demon emperor sword?


    "This man is so powerful that we dare to take his things. I''m afraid... He will kill us!" Bai Yu was worried.


    "After using so many means, I didn''t wake up. I took off my clothes and took away the storage ring. It should be all right..."


    The Obsidian devil''s eyes twinkled with excitement: "seek wealth and danger. Once you can really get it, you''ll make a lot of money. Even if you''re unlucky, wake it up and escape directly to the direction of the magic palace and let your majesty do it in person! If your majesty can''t resist it, it''s my Troll family. No one else can blame."


    "This..."


    The remaining three demon kings looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "OK!"


    From the troll family that can survive the fittest to the demon king realm, which is not a desperado and afraid of death, it is impossible to have this strength.


    Obsidian is right. This is really the best opportunity.


    Immortal tools... Can make countless people crazy, and they are no exception.


    "Well, your suggestion, you take off his clothes, or take his ring..." thought for a moment, and the green mountain demon king said.


    "...." Obsidian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said after a while, "I can come. If there are immortal tools, I''ll be the first to choose..."


    "OK!" the crowd nodded at the same time.


    "It''s a deal!" the Obsidian devil bit his teeth and crept to the figure.


    Sure enough, there was a storage ring, which hung on the fingertip, pinched it gently and took it off.


    Hoo!


    The figure flashed and retreated rapidly.


    Seeing that the other party was not awake and still snored, the Obsidian devil was relieved and trembled with excitement.


    It worked!


    Any clothes you wear are immortal tools. Don''t think about it. There must be more babies in the ring.


    Seeing such a simple success, Qingyue, Hongfeng and others are full of envy.


    Sure enough, how bold people are and how productive the land is... They are still too cautious.


    "See if there are any treasures and immortal tools..." said the green mountain demon king.


    "Good!"


    Holding the ring, the Obsidian demon king Moyuan runs. He wants to erase the soul mark on it. He suddenly finds that divine consciousness can easily enter it. This ring is like not recognizing the Lord.


    His eyes lit up.


    I was worried that erasing the soul Mark would sober the other party. If not, this trouble would be saved!


    When the spirit moves, the divine consciousness spreads, and the treasures inside appear in the line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    "How''s it going?" the three headed demon king looked quickly.


    "Many, good, many..." his lips twitched, and the Obsidian devil seemed crazy and kept shaking.


    The scene I saw was subversive to my imagination.


    I thought it would be nice to have one or two immortal tools. Who knows... Almost all the items seen in it are immortal tools, and even give him a feeling that they are more powerful and advanced than his Majesty''s magic emperor seal and magic emperor sword!


    It''s a little scary!


    "A lot?" Qingyue, Baiyu and others looked at each other, puzzled.


    "Even the appearance of immortal tools is a little strange. There are pots, bowls, ladles, basins, chopsticks and rags, as well as Dogtail grass and dung... It doesn''t look simple!"


    After calming his mood, the Obsidian devil said what he saw.


    "Dog''s tail grass? Dung?" people took a smoke from the corners of their mouths.


    Is this guy kicked in the head by a donkey or mentally abnormal? How can you say such abnormal words?


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll show you these things now..." seeing the expressions of the people, the Obsidian devil didn''t know what was going on and was in a hurry.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The treasure in the storage ring appears in front of you in an instant.


    Guqin, picture scroll, pot, bowl, ladle, basin, table, bench, brush... In an instant, pearls and jewels, the true meaning of Shengyuan, stirred endlessly.


    "..." the whole body was shocked, and the green mountain demon king and others were stunned one by one.


    Sure enough, they are all treasures. There are more than 100 immortal tools... Most importantly, I really see a dog tail grass waving in the wind, emitting a strong smell. A dung ball jumps back and forth. I''m very happy.


    "These people disturb the master''s sleep and want to kill him..." at this time, the storage ring in the Obsidian devil''s hand shouted.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The four demon kings were stunned at the same time.


    Rings talk, too?


    Is it


    Before the idea was over, I saw the pots and pans, tables and chairs that had just been poured out, "Hoo!" flew to the top of my head, smashed them all over my face, and a roar sounded at the same time.


    "Kill them..."


    At the same time, the people trembled and wanted to escape. Only then did they find that the surrounding space had been sealed by more than 100 immortal tools.


    The Obsidian demon king understood why the divine sense could enter it so easily, and took out the immortal ware easily. He made trouble for a long time... The other party invited the king into the urn and deliberately asked him to take out the things to kill himself!


    With a roar, the ring in his hand broke free from the shackles of his hand and appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Puff!


    The forehead was punctured on the spot, and the soul didn''t have time to escape.


    Before his consciousness dissipated, he saw a lump of dung and rushed to the green mountain demon king and hit him in the face. The latter was killed on the spot, followed by a stool, which fell on the top of the red maple demon king and smashed his head into his stomach, while Bai Yuze was cut off on the spot by a Dogtail grass


    Then the pots and pans fell madly


    "After years of war, I died in the hands of a group of tableware..."


    The heart is full of sorrow, and the consciousness gradually dissipates.


    I have fought with Terrans for many years and killed many experts of the same level. I thought that even if I died, I would die in the hands of the strong. I never dreamed that I would die in the hands of a pile of daily necessities


    "They are dead. Brothers, go back quickly. Don''t let the master find out, otherwise we will be blamed for our troubles..."


    Seeing the four demon kings, there was no movement. Those who died could not die again. The ring roared again.


    Hoo Hoo!


    More than a hundred fairy tools were brushed into the ring, and the latter, with a slight shake, returned to Su Yin''s fingers, as if they had never been taken off.


    Hoo hoo~~


    Su Yin''s snore was still loud.


    It''s only about ten minutes since the five demon kings tracked Gu linger to leave the magic imperial city. The people in the city listened to the orders of the purple wing demon king and didn''t dare to move or explore with their divine sense. They didn''t know what happened outside, let alone that their five top strongmen had been killed.


    Just then, a troll slowly appeared not far away. It was Gu linger who ran away and came back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, the girl was full of confusion.


    In addition to the dead purple wing demon king, the remaining four demon Kings also lay on the ground, motionless and breathless. As for the figure who saved her, he snored not far away, as if he had a dream, and his face was full of smiles


    "He''s not dead..."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, Gu linger, regardless of others, recovered his original appearance, came to the figure, injected a real yuan into the other party''s body, lowered his voice and shouted out: "wake up..."


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the power of Zhenyuan, the figure slowly opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. "Are you..."


    "I''m Gu linger from Qianyuan alliance. Now is not the time to talk. Hurry up. Once the people in the magic palace catch up, it''s difficult to escape..."


    Although I don''t know what happened, the most urgent thing is to escape. Otherwise, once the demon emperor appears and surrounded by countless Troll masters, it must be too late to escape.


    "Qianyuan League? Magic palace?" looking around for a week, the figure was a little confused: "where is this?"


    As soon as the corner of his mouth drew, Gu linger was speechless: "you tore up the space and flew over. You don''t know?"


    "I... Fell into the space turbulence, and fainted because my strength was too weak..." the figure''s face turned red: "I don''t know anything..."


    No one else, it was su Yin who was blown into the turbulent flow of space in the channel!


    The turbulence kept shaking like a roller coaster. It was really dizzy, so... I couldn''t bear it. I fainted. I thought I would die. Unexpectedly, I woke up so soon and came here.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and struggled to get up. Su Yin looked around, his eyes full of doubts.


    I was dazed just now. I felt like I was back in my previous life. Someone invited me to take a bath and someone invited me to drink... It was all a dream after a long time!


    "This is the magic Imperial City, the stronghold of trolls..." seeing him, Gu linger was helpless.


    As soon as he came out, he killed a virtual immortal peak troll. He thought he was a super expert. He made trouble for a long time and didn''t know anything


    "Base camp?" she was startled, and Su Yin turned pale: "don''t go quickly..."


    He only has the duality of eternity. How did he come here? This will be besieged by trolls. No matter how strong the strength is, it can''t carry it


    Seeing his reaction, Gu linger quickly nodded: "follow me closely. I know a way. It''s very safe!"


    Then he stepped forward first.


    Su Yin followed him closely. They blinked and disappeared in situ.


    Shortly after they left, the void shook. A tall figure wearing a crown appeared here. Looking at the five corpses lying on the ground, his pupils contracted and couldn''t believe it.


    "Who is it?"


    With a roar, he looked around. It was as sharp as a hawk or falcon.


    Demon emperor, dome fall!


    Five demon kings, he just sent more than ten minutes, they were all killed... Who in the end has this strength?


    Even if Gu Yunqiu came in person, he couldn''t do it!


    Looking around for a week, the divine knowledge spread for thousands of miles in an instant, and no trace of the strong was found. The dome was about to explode and bent its fingers a little.


    Hoo!


    A hidden Troll appears. Gu Yunqiu has a shadow. As the demon emperor, he also has an invisible guard - the demon emperor guard!


    And this is the commander of the demon emperor''s guard, a powerful demon king at the peak of an empty fairy!


    The commander looked around and frowned: "could it be... Just now that guy was just a bait. Gu Yunqiu, Shen moping, Feng Changxi, fan ruoting and others came and designed traps, which killed them all?"


    "Impossible! If they come, I can definitely feel..." the demon emperor shook his head.


    After fighting with Gu Yunqiu for many years, if the other party really dares to come to the magic Imperial City, he must be able to find it!


    "Not them, who can kill Ziyi and others in such a short time?" Tong said.


    The falling demon emperor was silent.


    The purple winged demon king and others are not the top demon king of the troll family, but they are not weak at all. Even if they attack secretly, it is difficult to kill quietly!


    "Check the cause of their death. Even if Gu Yunqiu does it himself, I don''t believe it will leave any trace!" the qiongluo devil emperor snorted.


    "Yes!"


    The commander nodded, walked over to the purple wing demon king, looked at it, and his face was full of strangeness: "Purple wing seems to be... Killed by something! He died in a moment, and his soul didn''t escape..."


    "Smash to death?" the demon emperor frowned. Can he be smashed to death even if he reaches their state? You''re kidding!


    "Obsidian seems to have been killed by some sharp weapon penetrating the center of the eyebrow. Look at the shape, it''s a ring..."


    "The red maple devil''s head was smashed, like a stool leg..."


    "Bai Yu''s head was cut off. It should be some kind of sharp blade..."


    "As for the green mountain demon king, a hole spread from his face to the back of his head. It was killed by some kind of concealed weapon. However, the concealed weapon that killed him was a little strange..." the shadow said.


    "Strange?" the demon emperor frowned.


    "Yes, the shape is very strange. I can''t tell what weapon it is. I haven''t seen it anyway. It''s a little like, a little like..." the commander thought for a moment and explained: "dung!"


    "..." the demon emperor fell from the sky.


    (there are updates in the early morning! In the last ten hours, those who did not vote for the monthly vote can vote!)

 Chapter 187

    The strongest of the troll family was completely confused.


    I want you to find out who killed the five demon kings... How to get dung, rings, stool legs?


    Don''t tell me it''s these things. Kill them!


    Cultivation has reached the peak of virtual immortality. Don''t mention these things. Even if you want to kill people, you can''t do it!


    Just as I was about to go over and observe in person, I heard the voice of the commander of the demon emperor Wei continue to ring: "this is only the cause of death. Some of their injuries are very strange. Some places look like dishes buckled, some look like bowls smashed, and others are clearly marked with a pot... Oh, by the way, there are ladle marks on the belly of the Qingyue demon king..."


    The falling demon emperor is dull.


    I was thinking about whether Gu Yunqiu and others were sneaking attacks. Why do you feel like entering the kitchen and being killed with tableware?


    Stop searching around and look at the five corpses and five demon kings lying not far away. None of them is intact, bumpy and unspeakable.


    At this time, the commander of the demon emperor guard brought bowls, dishes and other things from somewhere, put them one by one on the scars of the body, and soon they were all full, exactly


    From a distance, the purple wing demon king and others are like a demon body. They only need to put some delicious food.


    After opening his mouth several times, the demon emperor finally didn''t say anything.


    The five evil kings, purple, green, red, black and white, followed him to fight in the South and North for hundreds of years. Their cultivation was so strong that the Lingyuan world could be regarded as the front. The cause of death was a pile of pots and pans


    What the hell happened?


    "Check out the Terran, who uses pots and pans as weapons, or whose weapons are good at change... As long as there is this person, even if he is not the murderer, he must have a great connection. In addition, send my demon fruit to the ancestors of Qiongyuan!"


    His eyes narrowed. After a while, the dome fell into the devil emperor''s way.


    "Magic fruit? This is a treasure poured by your majesty with blood essence and cultivated for thousands of years to prolong life..." the commander was stunned.


    The magic fruit is a strange treasure of great help to the troll. There is only one plant in the whole Lingyuan. His majesty spent thousands of years cultivating it to get three fruits. The value is immeasurable. He directly sent one


    "The long river appears without warning. Coupled with the immortal edict issued by our ancestors a few days ago and the decisive battle with the Terrans, I''m afraid it will begin soon... Our ancestors broke through the real immortal one day earlier, so they will take advantage of one more day!"


    With a flash of eyes, the dome fell into the devil emperor''s way.


    The five demon kings were suddenly killed, and even the murderer could not be found, which made him feel a little palpitating. They found the ancestors of Gongyuan and greatly increased their cultivation. What about the human race?


    Will there be a hidden monk?


    Otherwise, who operated the previous sacrificial channel?


    "Yes..." the commander looked dignified and bowed down and hugged his fist.


    He thought of individuals, but the demon emperor thought of race, which is the gap between them.


    Chaos is coming. The one who appears first will take the absolute initiative. At ordinary times, they can intrigue. At this time, they will definitely seek their own death.


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley tens of thousands of miles away from the magic Imperial City, the void shook, and the two figures fell down staggered.


    Poop! Poop!


    Qi Shubi fell on the grass and gasped heavily.


    Seeing each other so embarrassed, he looked at each other and smiled awkwardly at the same time.


    It was su Yin and Gu ling''er who escaped from the magic imperial city.


    He rushed all the way and arrived here in just a dozen breaths. Although the dome falling demon emperor was strong, he didn''t find any trace.


    "I''m Gu linger, Gu Yunqiu of the old hall of alliance leader Qianyuan, who is the master!" Gu linger hugged his fist.


    Just now I was just running away and didn''t introduce myself.


    "My name is Su Tianya!" Su Yin hurriedly said.


    In a strange place, the girl looks a little strange... Be careful, real name and so on. Wait until you are familiar with it, otherwise, find zhenxianzong, who can compete?


    Gu ling''er frowned and wondered, "with such strength and small age, it should be very famous. Why have I never heard of it?"


    When she ran away, she looked at each other''s cultivation, eternal duality... Although she was a little worse than her, she had such strength at this age and was definitely a super genius.


    How come several young heroes in her impression don''t call this name.


    And big Yanzhou... Such a weak and remote place, will there be such a genius?


    "I''ve been closed for less than ten days. It''s normal that Miss Gu hasn''t heard of it..." Su Yin smiled and quickly changed the topic: "I don''t know... Where is this? Where is the magic imperial city you just said?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Seeing his face confused, Gu linger had to explain: "Daqian state and Dayuan state, you should know!"


    Su Yin nodded: "Kyushu in the world, these two are the most powerful existence..."


    Dayanzhou has only the first-class spiritual pulse, the strongest, but it has nine inheritance... While Dagan Prefecture and Dayuan prefecture have superior spiritual pulse, giving birth to the most powerful people in the mainland.


    Gu linger nodded and quickly explained: "this is the Lingyuan boundary jointly sealed by the two states. The magic emperor city is the city where the greatest troll, the magic emperor, lives..."


    "This..."


    Su Yin was speechless for a long time.


    After a long time of trouble, the space crack sent him here.


    No wonder any girl has the cultivation of virtual fairyland... It is worthy of being the highest alliance of mankind. It''s really terrible!


    Just now, when he was flying in space, Gu linger saw that he had eternal duality, and he also saw the strength of the other party... The strong virtual immortal!


    As for several heavy, I can''t see it for the time being because I haven''t achieved my cultivation.


    In dayanzhou, his accomplishments and talents are good, but here... It can only be said to be general. If you want to break through the virtual immortal, you must first find a career to integrate, show your holiness and obtain special aura. You can only have a chance. How to calculate, it takes more than half a day!


    The gap is still obvious.


    After explaining, Gu linger said, "thank you for saving my life just now. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared, I might have been killed!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gu. You saved me. If you didn''t wake up in time, the end would be unpredictable..." she was stunned. Su Yin waved her hand again and again, embarrassed and eager to get in.


    You are welcome! He''s just a little man in the eternal realm. Save each other? Where to start!


    What''s more, I woke up in less than a minute!


    "You really don''t remember what happened after you fell asleep?" seeing his sincerity, Gu linger was puzzled: "well... Do you know how the devil kings Qingyue and Hongfeng died?"


    Su Yin scratched her head: "who are they?"


    "Just now... Several corpses lying on the ground after you woke up!"


    "I don''t know!" after a careful recall, I really didn''t remember those people. Su Yin said: "I was designed by a disobedient subordinate and mistakenly entered the turbulent flow of space. Then... I lost consciousness and woke up again and saw you... I really don''t know anything!"


    Seeing that he didn''t look like hypocrisy, Gu linger frowned.


    When she ran away, there were only the boy and the four demon kings. When she came back, the boy was still there, but the four demon kings died... What happened in just a few minutes?


    Really don''t know, or deliberately hide?


    However, no matter what reason, there must be a secret in this man, which needs to be investigated carefully!


    Of course, this is not the time for questioning. The girl said, "the fall of the five demon kings will inevitably cause an uproar. Let''s go back to Qianyuan League and tell the teacher about it!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    Leave here first, and then find a way to inform Fei ting and others.


    "Go!"


    Standing up, the girl remembered something and turned her eyes: "although this place is only tens of thousands of miles away from Jueyuan City, there are many spatial turbulence and traps left by trolls in the middle. If you rush through the void, you are easy to fall into it and lose your direction, so... You can only fly step by step! I''m walking in front, you''re chasing behind, don''t lose..."


    With that, without waiting for the boy to answer, he shook his body, turned into a streamer, and rushed straight ahead.


    In order to reach the eternal realm, you have a certain understanding of space, and you can tear up the space and move forward quickly. In order to prevent each other from sneaking attacks, both Terrans and trolls will leave such an area, which can''t shuttle freely!


    Tens of thousands of kilometers ahead, she didn''t lie. As for turning around and leaving to let the other Party keep up, she wanted to take the opportunity to see the other party''s cultivation skills and the strength of Zhenyuan.


    You can also learn more.


    Otherwise, anyone who comes will take it back. Even if you kill the purple wing demon king, you must be worried.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the girl turned and left, she disappeared in the blink of an eye. Su Yin didn''t dare to stop and hurried to keep up. The vigorous wind came to her face and made her clothes hunt.


    After reaching the eternal realm, I seldom fly. At the moment, I catch up quickly and feel a little difficult.


    "Cultivation is still too low..."


    Sigh in my heart.


    High strength and fast speed, this is the law, and he can''t be an exception!


    It seems that after arriving at the so-called Jueyuan city of the other party, we should first find a way to promote cultivation. Only when our strength is high can we have the cost of self-protection.


    Otherwise, just like just now, you will fall into a coma and control life and death involuntarily.


    He sighed, and Gu linger in front was full of surprise and couldn''t believe it.


    She is a strong person in the virtual fairyland, and wants to test each other. Naturally, she will not exert her speed to the limit at the beginning. Even so, the general four, five and even seven strong persons in the eternal realm may not be able to catch up!


    The other party not only catch up, but also seems to have spare strength


    It''s a little scary!


    No wonder those who can survive in the vortex of space do have cards that ordinary practitioners can''t reach.


    "Let me see, where is the limit..."


    With the taste of examination and teaching, take a deep breath, Gu linger''s internal strength runs to the extreme, and the speed instantly doubles.


    Although her accomplishments are not as good as those of the five demon kings, they are very fast. Because of this, she can quietly sneak into the magic palace and even the magic palace and escape from the eyes of experts many times.


    At this moment, you have displayed your best body method, sky level top-grade martial arts, Liuyun virtual step!


    Qianyuan league can count the top of this set of martial arts, and it is difficult to cultivate. Over the past ten thousand years, there have been countless Terran talents, and only a few can succeed!


    She is one of them!


    Not only did he practice it, but he also practiced it to the realm... He worked with all his strength. His slender body, like a phantom, flickered forward, and his voice couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Fast again?" Su Yin blinked. She was struggling just now. Continue to speed up. How can she catch up?


    "Flying like this consumes a lot and is not fast. Unfortunately, my flying boat is still in the blue sea and confiscated..."


    Lingbao Valley, he entered by flying boat with FeiTing and others. Later, he entered the dark channel, and the flying boat was not taken away, so... There was no big ship in the storage ring.


    "By the way..." Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    When the flying boat is not there, the bed board is still there. When it is driven, it is neither slow nor tangled. The spirit moves. The board appears at the foot, and Zhenyuan urges the array pattern.


    It immediately burst out, more than double the speed it had just flown.


    Before, I tried my best and couldn''t catch up, but now it''s very easy.


    Ahead, Gu linger, who was flying, was completely stunned.


    I thought I could test the limit of the other party right away. I never dreamed that I would take out a bed board faster than her... When can the board tear the sound barrier and not be affected at all?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The eyebrows raised, the clouds moved to the limit, and the real yuan of the virtual Wonderland flowed in the meridians, and the speed soared again. When he felt that he could certainly throw the other party away, a faint voice sounded in his ear: "why don''t you come up, you can sit with two people..."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, he saw the teenager sitting quietly on the bed board, looking leisurely with a warm smile in his eyes.


    He was so helpless that he had to sit on it.


    As soon as the ass touches the board, the pupil can''t help shrinking.


    On this small bed board, dozens of array patterns, such as suspension, reinforcement, defense, speed and acceleration, are actually depicted, each of which is exquisite and abnormal, which can be called as a textbook.


    "This..."


    As a personal disciple of the leader of the old hall of Qianyuan alliance, she also knows a lot about the prohibition. Otherwise, she can''t quietly enter the magic palace and throw out explosive talismans.


    It is because of understanding that I feel shocked!


    It''s hard to carve on the wood itself. There are so many things that don''t affect each other... How did you do it?


    "Brother Tianya, I don''t know... You''re a magic weapon for flying. Can I drive it?"


    Pondered for a while, Gu linger said.


    "Of course!" Su Yin smiled softly.


    The other side can drive the best, and he can save a lot of trouble.


    "Thank you..."


    Gu ling''er nodded, and Zhenyuan flowed out of his body and spread to the bed board.


    Boom!


    The array pattern released a dazzling light, a roar like tearing the air, and rushed forward rapidly. The speed was more than twice as fast as before!


    "This..." the whole body was shocked. Gu linger stared round and didn''t speak for a long time.


    This is no longer a board, but a fairy weapon, okay?


    The purple winged demon king was smashed to death. The bed board he took out was comparable to an immortal weapon, and suddenly appeared in the demon family base camp... No matter what point, the young man in front of him showed a difference.


    It seems that the so-called "constant coma" of the other party is not true at all, and even many things are lying.


    For example, the duality of the eternal realm is a new understanding of the law of space. Even if you can survive in a broken space, you need to continue to maintain it with real yuan. Moreover, it consumes a lot and will not last too long under normal circumstances. The other party is impacted here from Yanzhou, hundreds of thousands of miles away, which is obviously wrong.

 Chapter 188

    In the Lingyuan realm, a bed board broke through the air.


    "Hehe, nothing, nothing..." his muscles were stiff. After a long time, Gu linger waved his hand awkwardly.


    She just wanted to talk nonsense, let the other party refute, and then successfully expose the truth of the other party''s disguise. She never dreamed that she could understand it and promote the array


    How did you do it?


    Looking at the boy again, he saw that he picked up the carving knife and modified each figure. After the change, the figure became more mysterious and profound. Driven by the same force, the flight speed was faster and more stable without shaking at all.


    "In his hands, there were only four levels of stable array patterns, which became six levels; the five levels of broken wind array patterns reached seven levels... Almost every array pattern has made more or less progress after modification..."


    Gu linger didn''t feel like talking.


    Is it intentional, or is it really too talented?


    Take a deep breath, don''t want to cover it up any more, and directly ask, "you can modify these perfect array patterns even more. I don''t think your strength is so simple..."


    Su Yin said with a smile, "I can modify the array pattern because of the guidance of miss ling''er. Otherwise, when I realize this and find the error, I don''t know what year and month it will be. The girl is worthy of being the first disciple in the mainland. I can''t match my vision or knowledge reserves!"


    The experience of Yanzhou made him mistakenly think that all the teaching of residual thoughts was accurate. If the other party didn''t remind him, he might not know how long it would take until he found the problem.


    "..." Gu linger''s face turned red.


    This sentence directly blocks the road. Once you doubt that he is powerful, it is a good teaching... How can you doubt it?


    Knowing that he continued to struggle on this issue, the other party must have reason to refuse. Gu linger no longer scruples: "I asked if your cultivation was hidden? Did you kill the five demon kings?"


    Stunned for a moment, Su yinman shook his head helplessly: "as I told you just now, I''ve been in a coma. I don''t know how the five demon kings died? How can I believe it? I don''t think I''ll kill them in my sleep... If I have this ability, I need to escape?"


    Seeing his sincerity on his face, Gu linger knew that nothing could be asked, so he had to breathe out: "it''s me Meng Lang, and please don''t blame brother Tianya..."


    "You''re welcome!" Su Yin explained: "in Yanzhou, my talent is really good. Some people doubt it. It''s normal, but here, it''s just ordinary. What''s strange..."


    You are empty immortal. You''re all right. I''m eternal double. I''m not prominent!


    "Ordinary..." Gu linger said nothing.


    Does this guy have any misunderstanding about ordinary people?


    She can have her current cultivation accomplishments. I don''t know how much she has consumed. The resources given by Qianyuan alliance are also terrible!


    The accumulation of countless resources, coupled with talent, makes it stand out


    And the other side, in a place like Yanzhou where birds don''t shit, can practice forever... I can''t imagine.


    "Forget it, if you don''t catch it, you won''t admit it. You''d better find a way when you get to Jueyuan city..."


    Seeing this "too modest and cautious", Gu linger stopped talking and turned his whole body to drive the bed board to fly.


    More than ten minutes later, she saw a huge city in sight, and the girl looked solemn: "this is Jueyuan City, the last defense line between Qianyuan alliance and trolls..."


    Nodded and Su Yin looked.


    This city is more magnificent and huge than the cultivation city. Countless closures spread out from around the city wall and sealed all the channels. Outside the city, square barracks were stationed, which were dense and spread for tens of miles.


    "The location of the barracks..." Su Yin frowned.


    These barracks are neither straight nor circular, nor are they arrays. They are scattered and very strange.


    "It is arranged according to the art of war. No matter which camp the troll sneaks into, other barracks can catch up with it with the fastest speed, or form an array with the fastest speed to defend and counterattack..." Gu linger explained.


    "This is the art of war?" Su Yin was stunned for a moment, and his heart was shocked.


    At first, I didn''t expect that after listening to the explanation, I suddenly realized that... It was somewhat similar to the chess game he had learned!


    If the barracks are used as chess pieces, crisscross channels and chessboards... In front of us, it is clearly a well arranged Zhenlong chess game!


    As long as the enemy comes in, no matter which direction he goes, how he attacks and provokes, he will be surrounded and killed, and it is difficult to escape.


    The chess game learned... Is the art of war?


    Thinking of this, Su Yin asked, "I don''t know what the eight halls of Qianyuan league are? Are they consistent with Yanzhou?"


    "Not the same!"


    Seeing that he didn''t even know the most basic, Gu linger explained: "Qianyuan League, the same hall as Yanzhou, has elders, array patterns, closure and gathering spirits! The rest are different: Qianmian hall in charge of intelligence, art of war hall in charge of arranging troops, Zhandao hall in charge of charging and fighting, and puppet hall in charge of disturbing the enemy!"


    Su Yin frowned: "the purpose of the alliance is to resist trolls. The combat effectiveness of weapon refiners and alchemists is a little weaker. It''s just to be taken away. The strength of animal trainer and poison master is still very strong..."


    "When the cultivation reaches the level of virtual immortals, poison is useless. Poison masters may play a great role in Yanzhou, but here, the effect is not too great. Moreover, the preparation of poison also requires Reiki and medicinal materials, which consumes a lot! The most important thing is... Among trolls, there is a formula that can devour highly toxic and make progress. If the poison does not kill the enemy and becomes a capital enemy, how can we fight?"


    Gu ling''er explained: "as for the domestication of animals, there are not many demons that have reached the virtual fairyland. Even if there are, they are arrogant and difficult to tame. If they succeed, they can''t fight for human beings. Therefore... The combat effectiveness is limited. Instead of this, they might as well return to other halls!"


    "Er..." Su Yin was silent. What kind of enemy to face and what kind of opponent to send are the key to ensure victory.


    After pondering for a while, he asked, "can you tell me what occupations these four halls correspond to? It''s the first time I''ve heard..."


    "It''s simple. The hall of thousand faces is actually a camouflager. It''s good at camouflage, concealment and escape. It was originally scouts in the army who created this profession..."


    Gu linger explained: "Race war is not only a competition for the number and resources of strong and cultivators, but also an information war. Obtaining information in advance can reduce Terran casualties and exchange less investment for greater success! Not only Terrans, but also demons. Otherwise, why do you think Terrans can practice magic skills? Do they deliberately change the formula and then disclose it? The purpose is to Captured the loyalty of some Terrans! "


    Su Yin nodded.


    It''s really unreliable to cultivate magic skills. Just like the blissful demon king, if this guy didn''t make any backhand at the critical moment, he wouldn''t be blown here by the turbulent flow of space.


    "The art of war hall is a place for cultivating military mages. In large-scale combat, it is usually easy for thousands of troops to obtain, and one will be difficult to find. Without a good commander, you can understand what will happen without my explanation. As for the war Dao hall, it is a place for cultivating war Dao masters. This kind of cultivator has strong combat effectiveness in a short time at the cost of overdraft of life In other words, they are death squads on the battlefield! "


    "As for the puppet hall, it integrates tool refiners, puppet masters and others. It can refine and control puppets to hide the real team and confuse the fake with the real. It can also let puppets rush to the front and make self explosion and suicide sneak attacks to reduce the casualties of practitioners..."


    Soon, guling''er explained it again.


    The eight halls of Qianyuan league are not only not a secret to mankind, but also the trolls have a great reputation. Therefore, there is nothing to hide.


    She is good at camouflage and puppet. That''s why she can go in and out of the magic imperial city. She has encountered danger many times, but she can turn good luck every time.


    "Oh!"


    Su Yin understood.


    In the face of evil cultivation, the strongest one in Yanzhou is only the seven fold commander Mingjiang. This kind of cultivation cannot have strong vitality and recovery ability like the blissful demon king. As long as the strength is enough, it is easy to defeat and kill.


    In this case, poison masters and animal trainers play a great role, so they can control a hall entrance and have a great say.


    Here, the number of people involved in the battle between the two races is immeasurable, and the role of the art of war is particularly important.


    It''s like that FeiTing, with the help of the long river, designed Mingjiang and others, which belongs to the art of war.


    "No... since the art of war hall has a commander who can manage the army and fight against trolls, what is the elder hall doing?"


    Su Yin couldn''t help but say something.


    The elder hall in Yanzhou is responsible for commanding and managing the eight halls. Now the art of war hall has this effect. Is the elder hall redundant?


    "The function of the elder hall is... Deterrence!" knowing his idea, Gu linger smiled gently.


    "Deterrence?"


    Su Yin was confused.


    "Yes!" Gu linger said, "the trolls can keep a balance with the Terrans and don''t try their best to attack dayanzhou, Dayong and Daming because of the deterrence of the elder hall. As long as they dare to act rashly, we are very likely to attack the Yellow Dragon and take the magic Imperial City!"


    "This......" Su Yin suddenly.


    As in previous lives, if you want peace, others don''t bother you. There must be something that a big country should have. Otherwise, it is easy to be checked and balanced.


    The elder hall represents the highest combat power of the Terran. It is not responsible for unifying troops or fighting. The only responsibility is to deter the other party. Once the troll family has problems, rush out immediately!


    "And the elder hall has another great function..."


    Gu ling''er was about to continue to explain when he heard a rapid wind in front of him. Immediately, a group of soldiers in armor surrounded them in all directions.


    (add more for the leader of the alliance [the lotus on the moon night on earth], update 10000 words, and ask for monthly tickets! The more monthly tickets, the more explosions in the old career!)

 Chapter 189

    "Please stay!"


    The speaker is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is wearing navy blue armor. He is very tall, more than two meters. He holds a long gun. Even if he doesn''t show his accomplishments, standing in place gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Not only that, cultivation is also very strong, far more than Fei ting and others, has reached the eternal triple!


    Any general is in this state... It is worthy of being the peak of the mainland!


    "General Xue Wei, it''s me!" stood up and Gu ling''er smiled.


    "It''s miss ling''er..."


    The big Xue Wei bowed and hugged his fist, and there was not much expression on his face: "even so, we need to verify the real body. I hope Miss ling''er doesn''t blame!"


    "I know. It''s business!"


    Gu ling''er nodded, took a step forward and flew down from the bed board.


    General Xue Wei grabbed it in the air, and a special magic weapon with a ring shape floated out, enveloping the girl in the blink of an eye.


    Su Yin saw that this should be a treasure to break the disguise. As long as it is shrouded, even the strong ones at the peak of the virtual immortal will show traces.


    Soon after the exploration, general Xue Wei was relieved to see that this was not a disguise: "the ancient hall Lord ordered the young lady to go to the elder hall as soon as she came back!"


    "I know..." the girl nodded and pointed to Su Yin: "this is Su Tianya of Yanzhou. My life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for him, his life might be lost!"


    "Benefactor?" general Xue Wei turned and looked at the young man. Seeing that his accomplishments were not high, he frowned and asked no more questions. He also stepped forward and handed over the magic weapon like a ring: "where is the duty, let brother Su forgive me!"


    "He is like this. He takes everything very seriously..." Gu ling''er stuck out his tongue and explained playfully on his face.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin knew that the other party was looking for the devil''s spies. He didn''t care and flew straight to him.


    I have to say that this is really tall. Even if he stood in front of him, he was a full head short. When he looked up, he looked like a giant.


    "In fact, general Xue Wei has some Troll blood in his body. It''s easier for him to explore the demon clan..." Gu linger said.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Ten thousand years ago, trolls broke through the shackles of the realm and mixed into the Terran. Many humans, according to careful calculation, are related by blood. As long as they are interested in the Terran and practice Terran skills, they are human beings.


    Ignoring their voice, general Xue Wei''s big hand and the ring-shaped magic weapon shrouded Su Yin. The latter immediately felt a gentle force.


    "I see..." Su Yin immediately understood.


    I thought the so-called detection methods were clever. Frankly, they were worthless.


    The power released by the ring is a great tonic for the demon cultivation. Even if it is forcibly suppressed, there will be uncontrolled phagocytosis. That''s why once the strong demon comes over, even if the disguise is better, as long as the previous cultivation is magic skill, the cultivation of fruit magic skill will be found immediately.


    Unless... Release all the magic yuan and turn your cultivation into nothing.


    But if so, there will be no danger even if you enter the city.


    Of course, there are loopholes if it is a magic weapon.


    If it is a strong Terran who has been robbed, it must not be detected!


    Take away, but the soul has changed. The cultivation in the body is still the true yuan and the Terran skill. This thing has no effect.


    If so, how to probe?


    Su yinman was puzzled. However, before it lasted long, he saw general Xue Wei coming to him and bowing and boxing: "young master Su, I just checked the entry record of Jueyuan city. There was no your name, that is to say, you

 Chapter 190

    Looking at his shy face, Gu Yunqiu and others looked at each other.


    According to the news they know, ling''er can''t escape by himself, let alone kill the five demon kings. Therefore, it''s very possible to be saved, but this one''s age is too young and his cultivation is not too high. Save her?


    Impossible!


    Turning to the boy, he saw that his eyes were clean and his words were sincere. He was honest at first sight, which made people believe it unnaturally.


    After looking at each other, Gu Yunqiu said, "cough, what happened?"


    "Yes..."


    Su Yin explained: "I''m a friar in Yanzhou. When I went to the dangerous place to look for opportunities, I fell into the turbulence of space and was rolled up near the magic imperial city. It''s miss ling''er who woke me up and fled with me. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences..."


    "The turbulent flow of space has no directionality. It can roll people anywhere, but... Around the magic Imperial City, the space is stable and there are array blessings. It is difficult for the strong in virtual fairyland to tear up the space. Are you sure it is transmitted?"


    Gu Yunqiu wondered.


    Troll clan, where the imperial city can be built, the space is naturally very stable. How can we let the space turbulence rush away at will? If so, they already have a way to blink past.


    "I don''t know. I fell into a coma when I entered the turbulence. When I woke up, I saw linger girl..." Su Yin shook her head.


    He doesn''t know the specific situation.


    Gu Yunqiu turned to look at the girl.


    "Well... He was indeed brought near the magic imperial city by the turbulence of space. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    After pondering for a while, Gu linger glanced at Qian Qi and others: "I want to report this matter to the teacher alone..."


    "All right!" understood what she meant. Gu Yunqiu didn''t ask much, but smiled gently: "several martial nephews, coming here so quickly must consume a lot. Well, Lord fan, you can arrange accommodation for them, adjust their strength and spirit, and then discuss the refining of the forbidden stone later!"


    "Yes!" Lord fan replied and came to several people: "please!"


    "Thank you!"


    Knowing that the other party had important things to discuss, Qian Qi and Yuanhai stopped talking and followed him to the outside of the temple.


    "Then I''ll go out first..."


    Knowing that she was not suitable here, Su Yin stepped back two steps and was about to leave. She saw the girl come to her, turned her wrist, took out a jade card and handed it to her: "Brother ya, wait a minute. Ordinary rooms don''t have enough aura. You also need to apply for resources for cultivation. It''s more troublesome. Well, go to my cultivation room. There are treasures such as resting stones, which can help you recover faster and have a miraculous effect on warming your soul... When master and I report, we''ll come to you."


    "OK!" Su Yin took it and nodded politely.


    Different from his composure, all the people in the room stared, and the needles were quietly dropped around.


    Especially Qian Qi and others, clenched their fists one by one.


    As both a genius and a favorite, I naturally know a lot about him.


    Her cultivation room was built at a great cost by the elder hall. It contains pure aura and countless cultivation resources. It can definitely be regarded as the top in the mainland.


    Of course, that''s all. For their genius, resources are nothing... The key is that a private cultivation room is very important for the life of a cultivator. It belongs to the most private place of a monk. Now Gu linger directly invites the other person to enter and asks him to wait for her to go back


    Some are too close!


    What''s the relationship?


    When the two came together, they meant to protect each other. For a moment, they were vigilant at the same time.


    Not only them, but also Gu Yunqiu and many other hall leaders noticed. Hall leader Shen frowned and reminded, "are you sure you want him to go to your practice room?"


    "Yes!" Gu linger nodded.


    "If it''s not appropriate, forget it..." seeing the expression of the people, Su Yin saw something wrong and hurriedly refused.


    "You''re welcome, brother ya!"


    Gu linger hurriedly said, "it''s just a training room. It''s nothing. If brother Ya refuses again, it will really kill me..."


    "This... OK!" seeing her sincerity, Su Yin had to nod.


    Seeing this scene, several young talents became even more crazy.


    How do they feel... Their favorite object has become a dog licking, deliberately pleasing each other? And the other party is not willing to accept it?


    He couldn''t help it any longer. Qian Qi turned around, angry in his heart, but a warm smile appeared on his face: "ling''er, I haven''t seen your practice room. I don''t know if it''s an honor to go with brother Su? By the way, what kind of environment can cultivate such a genius?"


    What he said was very generous and self-restraint. He thought the girl would not refuse, so he saw Gu linger''s face sink: "get out!"


    "..." the smile solidified on his face and he couldn''t say a word.


    The other party doesn''t want to go. You shove it in and beg for fear of being despised... I''m in a hurry. You let me go


    The difference is too big!


    "Ling''er..." Gu Yunqiu scolded: "Qian you just got the name of Qian Qi because of his outstanding talent..."


    "Qian Qi" represents the seventh person of Qiankun sect in the past ten thousand years. Once he has reached the peak, he is not weak compared with his temple Lord. He deliberately named his name to tell his disciples not to be arrogant.


    "What about Qian Qi? Wait until he can beat me!"


    Knowing what the teacher meant, Gu linger waved his jade hand and said proudly on his face.


    "Naturally, I can''t compare my talent with ling''er, but... Brother Su seems not as good as me!" Qian Qi sneered and looked provocatively: "is it, brother Su?"


    Dare not back against the girl, but against a little guy with only eternal duality, it''s still very easy.


    "Your strength is very strong. I''m far inferior to..." Su Yin nodded.


    Although we can''t see the exact accomplishments of the other party, according to the breath, we have at least reached the four or five levels of virtual immortality. This accomplishment is really not what he can compete with at the moment.


    Gu ling''er frowned.


    Although she didn''t get along for a long time, she also had some understanding of the teenager. Everything was good, but she was too modest and low-key!


    Although this is a good quality, but outsiders do not know, it is easy to be despised


    Wanted to explain a few words, thought about it, and finally didn''t speak.


    The other party wants to keep a low profile. It''s not good for her to expose it directly.


    "It seems that you still know yourself..." seeing that he admitted directly, he didn''t mean to resist at all. Qian Qi laughed and couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes.


    "Why, are you good?"


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Gu linger interrupted his words and drank coldly: "it''s very powerful. Now compete with me!"


    "Don''t compare, I''m willing to bow down!"


    With a slight smile, Qian Qi didn''t care: "ancient temple Lord, all Temple lords, ling''er, I''ll have a rest first..."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Although the girl held it hard, he also saw that the "Su Tianya" was a counseling bag. When he went out of the hall, he found a place that outsiders couldn''t see, and didn''t repair it casually?


    Nothing!


    "I''ll leave soon..."


    He thought so, and several others had similar ideas. With the same smile, they went out.


    "Brother ya, be careful..."


    Knowing the characters of these people, it is impossible to admit defeat easily. Gu ling''er frowned and heard a reminder.


    "HMM..." Su Yin didn''t care.


    We can still see some worldly sophistication, but it''s nothing.


    Although the current strength is not good, big black and they are not around, there are still some scattered auras in the body. These people really dare to find trouble, don''t mind running together, become invincible, and can''t take care of their lives.


    When the people left the hall, Gu Yunqiu looked at the disciples not far away: "the news has come from Lord Shen. How did you escape when you were besieged by the five demon kings? What''s the matter with Su Tianya?"


    "Report back to the teacher, it''s like this..." Gu linger quickly said his experience again.


    After listening to her, the room was quiet. The seven hall masters opened their mouths one by one and couldn''t say a word.


    In their opinion, the script dare not act like this!


    "I have a few doubts now!"


    After a long silence, the ancient hall Lord said: "First, you said that Su Tianya killed the purple winged devil as soon as he appeared, but the power is mutual... It''s like hammering a stone. How much power you use, you also have to be counterattacked by the stone! Smashing a monk with nine virtual immortals at once is so powerful that the perfect spirit tool may not be able to bear it. He has only two eternal weights. How can he be undamaged? The key ... still in a coma and didn''t wake up? "


    "When the cultivation reaches our state, even if you are seriously injured, you can keep alert and avoid falling. Don''t you react at all!"


    "Second, you said that after you came back, the remaining four demon kings died. There was no one around except him. The key was that he was still sleeping... You suspected that he might kill in his dream... Let''s not say whether it was possible. Even if it was possible, it was more difficult than expected!"


    "This is the magic imperial city. The four demon kings were killed and the dome falling demon Emperor didn''t find it. It means that they were scared before they had time to fight... If so, how high should the cultivation of the shooter be... How can there be a strong person of this level without the spirit of immortality?"


    "Third, if he didn''t kill him, who would do it? Is it an enemy or a friend? Why don''t you wake up the boy after killing the demon king, but wait for you to come back?"


    "Fourth, what weapons were the four demon kings killed by? Why are they dishes and ladles? And the shape of stool. Few people refine this strange weapon..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Gu Yunqiu said his doubts, and several other temple masters added them one after another.


    There are too many loopholes. If you don''t understand the girl''s temperament, you doubt whether you are lying.


    "I also doubted these, so I tried to test him on the road..." Gu linger then explained in detail what happened on the road.


    "You can carve the array pattern at will, even understand it in your words, and modify the array pattern at will?"


    An old man stood up.


    The Lord of array pattern hall, the top nine array pattern master, Deng Jianxun!


    If anyone knows more about Wen in the world, he is definitely one.


    I don''t know how many years I have studied array patterns. I understand the difficulty of this thing. Once the carving is completed, it can''t be changed. This is a theorem. How can it be easily changed and multiply its power?


    "It''s true. This is his modified array. When I was driving just now, I wrote it down quietly and rubbed it out..."


    Knowing that the other party didn''t believe him, Gu linger didn''t say much. When his wrist turned over, a white cloth appeared in front of the people, on which more than a dozen array patterns were drawn in ink.


    Just now, she deliberately asked to drive the bed board. She didn''t like to work, but had a purpose. First, she wanted to feel the power of array patterns; Second, it''s for rubbing.


    The other party also seems to know what she thinks, but he doesn''t care.


    The array pattern pays attention to fit the avenue. Like the emphasis on meaning rather than form in calligraphy and painting, even if the array pattern can be perfectly copied without meaning, it will not produce the slightest power.


    "Array diagram?"


    They all looked at the white cloth in front of them.


    Pleasant goat, grey wolf, Teletubbies, Naruto, Luffy... Su Yin''s classic animation images in his previous life seem to have become heavenly books in front of the seven hall masters. They are inexplicable to see one by one.


    "This is a sheep demon? Why is the head so big? The hair on the head is so strange?"


    "The man in the straw hat has too long arms and legs..."


    "What''s the one with the dagger in his head? Which race does he belong to?"


    "It should not be people and monsters, but imaginary things..."


    "I''ll try..."


    After taking out a steel plate, Deng Jianxun quickly carved one according to the pattern of the other party. Zhenyuan flowed through it without any change.


    Shaking his head, the Lord of the array pattern hall was full of confusion: "it seems that these patterns have nothing to do with the artistic conception of the array pattern, just... For good-looking! But these things are not good-looking..."


    There are no more than two forms of array diagram. First, it is easier to show the avenue and highlight the artistic conception; This is also the most common pattern. Second, it is more beautiful. It is often used in places such as palaces. It is more dignified and can also show its status


    But the other party''s rubbing array, a group of inexplicable patterns, are neither good-looking nor lasting... What on earth do you do?


    I''m afraid I can''t guess the purpose without seeing it with my own eyes.


    "Maybe... This is an expert''s method. It clearly depicts the array diagram, but you can''t guess what he wants to do..." Gu Yunqiu said with a calm look.


    "This......" Deng Jianxun was stunned.


    Not to mention, it''s really possible!


    In those years, his teacher did similar things, which made the trolls suffer a great loss.


    "Although I don''t know what the cultivation of Tianya is, the understanding of the match chart must be much better than me..." Deng Jianxun said after a moment of silence.


    "Hmm..." seeing that he said so, Gu linger looked at the teacher curiously: "teacher, you may see whether he is a human race and what kind of cultivation?"


    "He is a real Terran. As for cultivation... I can only see the eternal duality, no matter how high it is..." Gu Yunqiu shook his head: "however, there should be no malice, otherwise, it is impossible to come here with you or kill the five demon kings!"


    "I thought so, so I brought it here..."


    Gu ling''er nodded again and again: "trolls, with the spirit of fairies, the emergence of real fairies is a certainty. His sudden appearance may... Be a variable!"


    "Hmm!" Gu Yunqiu nodded, stroked his beard and looked at the disciple with praise.


    The reason why he wanted to make him his successor was not only his talent, but also his cleverness.


    Others only see one step. She has seen several steps and even planned them.


    "By the way, you just said that he came from dayanzhou. I remember that a genius appeared in dayanzhou recently. What''s his name... Su Yin!"


    "It''s su Yin, the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong. He''s the same age as him. It''s not clear how strong he is." said the Lord of Shen Muping hall.


    As the Lord of the hall of thousands of faces, he is mainly responsible for inquiring about intelligence. The shadow can know. Naturally, he has already got the news, but he didn''t care before.


    Gu Yunqiu said, "can it be the same person?"


    "I''ll check it now..." Shen Muping said.


    "Hmm!" Gu Yunqiu said, "no matter who he is and what purpose he has, linger, you should get along well with him and don''t offend him!"


    "Yes!" Gu linger nodded again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    The elder hall discussed the origin of Su Yin, while the Lord of fan hall outside took the people to one place.


    "Everyone, just rest here. Linger''s training room is still ahead. I''ll take Tianya little friends over..." said the main fan hall.


    Fan ruoting is the leader of the gathering Hall of Qianyuan League.


    As a spirit gathering master, it is difficult to retain spiritual power in his body. Even so, his cultivation has reached the level of virtual immortality, which shows the strength of his talent.


    "I know where linger''s training room is. I can send brother Tianya there... It seems that the ancient hall Lord has something to discuss. Old fan should go back first!" Qian Qi said.


    Fan ruoting hesitated.


    He really wanted to hear gulinger''s explanation.


    "Whatever!" finally, curiosity defeated responsibility. Fan ruoting said: "no matter how linger chooses, it''s her own business. As a genius, it''s the king''s way to cultivate well and become the mainstay of the Terran as soon as possible. Don''t find trouble yourself..."


    "We know..." Qian Qi nodded.


    "Hmm!" knowing that he could not look at each other all the time, he finished what he should say. Fan ruoting was not talking nonsense and turned away.


    "Let me introduce myself to Qianzhou Qiankun seven!"


    When the other party walked away, Qian Qi didn''t lead the way. Instead, he looked over and put his hands behind his back with pride on his face: "I started at the age of five, cast yuan at the age of seven, got rid of dust at the age of eight, and reached the master''s realm at the age of 17. Later, I became a dust-free all the way. At the age of 27, I have reached the five weights of virtual immortals! I don''t know... Brother Tianya, how old is this year? What strength is it?"


    Su Yin said, "now, there is only eternal duality!"


    "Now? Why, if you listen to brother Su, you can break through soon?" Qian Qi raised his mouth.


    That''s enough. It''s "now"


    A genius who doesn''t grow up is not called a genius!


    Now the strength is not as good as me. I''ll teach you a lesson!


    "It''s not that fast. It takes almost half an hour. If you''re lucky, you may succeed in a quarter of an hour..." Su Yin thought for a while and said.


    There are so many experts around. I''m nervous. I can''t delay any more... I''d better break through as soon as possible!


    For him, the quickest way is to let the two channels in the body merge into one.


    However, this involves many occupations, and the key is to show sainthood... In dayanzhou, it''s not easy to complete it. It shouldn''t be difficult to have a super product spirit pulse here.


    Even so, it was not achieved overnight and took some time... So he didn''t dare to say death.


    His modesty is different when he hears Qian Qi and others. He is not only arrogant, but also arrogant!


    "You mean you can break through the eternal triple in half an hour?"


    I think it''s going to explode. Dry seven looks cold.


    I thought it was a counsellor. I didn''t expect to boast so much


    Su Yin shook her head: "this is not..."


    "I said, eternal realm, it''s not so easy to break through. Even if you reach the double peak, you need to adjust the warm cultivation for a few days to have a 50% chance to break through the triple..."


    Qian Qi''s voice didn''t fall, and the voice of the boy opposite continued to ring out: "I don''t mean that, but that as long as I can break through, it should be higher than triple, higher..."


    "...." the crowd was speechless.


    If you don''t brag, you''ll die!


    Reaching the master level or above, every small level is as difficult as heaven. If not, there are not so many experts who venture into dangerous places and look for the illusory opportunity.


    This guy is good... He not only talks about breaking through for half an hour, but also says it''s not a heavy... Really think it''s fun?


    For a long time, I feel that ling''er is extremely arrogant. No one can see it. I never dreamed that I would have a special liking for such an unreliable guy


    "We just have nothing to do. I wonder if we have luck. See brother Su''s breakthrough? Learn by the way?" Liyang in Dafeng Prefecture couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Xun from Xuanzhou also opened with a smile: "brother Li, I also want to see, but I don''t know if brother Su wants to..."


    "Meeting is fate. Since brother Su can say this, he is 100% sure. Let''s watch it. It''s not a big problem..." Yuanhai continued, blocking him with words first.


    "It''s nothing to observe, but I''m from Yanzhou. I don''t have superior aura. If you can provide some, the others are small things..." Su Yin said.


    Several people have bad intentions. He naturally sees that they have to break through anyway. It''s better to let them bleed.


    Based on his previous experience, every time he breaks through, he needs to consume a lot of aura and directly absorb the of Qianyuan alliance. It''s not very interesting. Since these four people are looking for trouble, let them come.


    "I still have some super aura, which can provide you with breakthrough. However, if you can''t surpass the eternal triple as you said, just play, I don''t want you to compensate... Just leave ling''er! You can''t make an idea about her all your life."


    With a flash of eyes, Qian Qi hummed, "do you dare to promise?"


    As a super genius, he is the hope of the future. Although the super product spirit pulse is precious, he is still qualified to carry a lot of this level of aura.


    "What about you?" Su Yin looked at the remaining three.


    "We have the same meaning as brother Qian. Super aura is nothing..." Yuanhai raised his mouth, and the remaining two nodded at the same time.


    In their eyes, the boy will lose!


    As a genius, I''m sure to break through a small level, but... Qian Qi obviously fell into a pit in his words. It''s not until he exceeds the triple of eternity that he loses


    More than three, isn''t it four?


    Triple and quadruple involve the lower and middle sections of eternity. Even under the guidance of countless elders, it took them many years to succeed and break through in one breath... Dream!


    "Well, I promised..." seeing that they all agreed, Su Yin smiled.


    With these four big families, super aura should be enough.


    "Let''s start!"


    After the negotiation between the two sides, Qian Qi didn''t talk nonsense, but looked at it faintly, and his face was full of ponder: "I don''t know if brother Su broke through here? Or need to find another place? If you need anything, you can mention it... Although we are not from the former alliance, we often fight with trolls. We are very familiar with here, and we can do some things..."


    "Actually... I really need your help!"


    Interrupting each other''s words, Su Yin looked at the four people in front of her with sincerity in her eyes: "I don''t know... Who among you is sick?"


    (don''t forget to vote monthly!)

 Chapter 191

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Qi and others almost burst.


    What do you mean by that?


    Call them sick?


    You''re sick. The whole family is sick!


    "Brother Su, you can''t afford to lose a fair bet. If you don''t take it, you''ll lose your identity!" Yuanhai Leng hum.


    "You misunderstood me! I''m a doctor. Before the breakthrough, I like to help people see a doctor... It''s a ceremony. If you had injuries and hidden diseases before, I can help you treat..."


    Su Yin explained.


    It''s really not insulting each other. At present, there are two auras in the Tai Chi diagram in the Dantian, which integrate more than five skills: the integration of weapon refining, Shidao, array pattern, alchemy, medical and music, and the integration of painting, medical, poison master, array pattern and prohibition!


    If you want to improve your accomplishments quickly, you can only find a way to integrate these two auras!


    Both of them have the spirit of medical ethics and array patterns... That is to say, as long as we find patients and cooperate with array patterns, we can succeed in nine times out of ten.


    "Ceremony?" Qian Qi and others were puzzled.


    Breakthrough ceremony? I still need to see a doctor for others... This is not to see a doctor for others, is it my own illness?


    "If you don''t believe me, I can help you feel your pulse. If you really have diseases such as hidden diseases, you can also detect and treat them in advance..."


    Su Yin looked puzzled: "without the ceremony, I can''t break through. I can only stop the gambling appointment just now..."


    "OK, please help me see if I have any problems..."


    I don''t know what the hell this guy is doing. Qian Qi and others looked at each other. Liyang took a step forward and stretched out his arm.


    It''s just a pulse. It''s no big deal. If this guy doesn''t gamble on this excuse, won''t he spend a long time in vain?


    Su Yin put her finger on it.


    If a normal cultivator wants to make progress, he needs to change his life against the sky and experience countless battles and life and death. In this case, there will be some hidden wounds that are difficult to cure.


    Therefore, as long as you check, you can''t find out the problem.


    After a moment of careful induction, Su Yin said, "if I''m right, there''s a power in your body that doesn''t belong to you. It''s against cultivation. It used to be good for you, but now it''s bad!"


    "This..."


    I thought the other party was playing tricks. Hearing this, Liyang''s pupils shrank and couldn''t believe it.


    The reason why he is a famous genius in the mainland and has good talent is one reason, and more importantly, an opportunity!


    A true yuan obtained from the long river of Lingyuan can accelerate the speed of refining Reiki after entering the body, and provide him with the feeling of breakthrough.


    Because of this, we can make rapid progress and reach the virtual fairyland at a young age.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. I didn''t think before. Until I broke through the virtual immortal, I felt that the true yuan of my cultivation had become the nourishment of each other. Liyang was a little afraid.


    Many doctors were found, but they couldn''t find out why. However, the nine doctors of the alliance were found again, and there was no result.


    Unexpectedly, the boy just took a pulse and found out... Is it true or false?


    "This power, which devours a lot of your refined virtual immortal and real yuan and makes you swallow more treasures, has made little progress... If you''re right, you haven''t made progress as fast as before!" Su Yin continued.


    Although I have only studied veterinary medicine, it is easy to combine with human beings as long as I understand the key points.


    This situation of the other party means that there are parasites in the pig''s stomach, and it is also a picky parasite.


    In the past, when the other party ignored him, he could help him make rapid progress. Now he has reached the virtual immortal and is useful to it. Naturally, he should try his best to devour it.


    "Yes... Can there be a cure?" Liyang hurriedly said without his previous pride.


    Since breaking through the virtual immortal, his progress rate has declined thousands of miles. It takes at least two or three years or even longer to break through a small level in the past two or three months


    For this reason, he is also a super genius. Up to now, however, he is far from being the same as Qian Qi and others in the early stage of the triple immortality. But carefully speaking, he has stepped into the immortality for far more time than each other.


    "Of course, just take some insect repellent..." Su Yin said.


    "Anti insect medicine?"


    Liyang was stunned.


    When you cultivate to their level, you can move mountains and fill the sea, resist all poisons, and take insect beating medicine... Can you get rid of your true Qi? Really?


    "Well, the Tao in your body is true yuan, nor is it true yuan. You guessed well. You already have self-consciousness. If you don''t kill it as soon as possible and let it grow up, you will be swallowed up directly. In the end, life and death can''t be controlled by yourself!"


    Su Yin explained.


    The other side''s way is probably a broken real yuan left by a real immortal, which contains the understanding of the strong one of the real immortal. It is really helpful for him who has just begun to practice.


    After he reaches the virtual fairy, the power of cultivation can nourish each other, and will naturally be swallowed up. The more he swallowed, the true yuan gradually gave birth to his own consciousness, and finally replaced liyang to realize the loss.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhenyuan has no self-consciousness, but this Tao was born. It is not too much to say that it is not Zhenyuan, but life. Therefore, Su Yin had his words just now.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the real yuan of the real immortal and the strong, let alone ordinary people, will explode and die immediately even if the virtual immortal and the strong swallow it. This one can survive and make rapid progress... The good opportunity is enviable.


    "Please... Brother Su help!"


    Seeing that the other party had expressed his concerns, Liyang stopped talking nonsense and bowed to the end.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult... I''ll list the herbs now. Find them as soon as possible and they will be cured in a while!"


    Su Yin finished, took out the pen and paper, and quickly wrote a lot of drugs.


    It is very easy for a qualified veterinarian to worm pigs and animals. Of course, if you want to integrate many skills, you need to make a different formula.


    "I can gather more than half here. Jueyuan city is the last barrier of mankind. People are injured every day. It''s not difficult to find all the herbs. Brother Su, wait here for a moment..."


    He quickly looked at the medicine on the paper. Although Liyang felt strange, he answered and turned away.


    Although there is no alchemy hall in Jueyuan City, there are many alchemists and doctors, and many of them have reached the level of nine grades. Although several of the medicinal materials written by the other party are very precious, they are not rare. It should not be difficult to find them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Qian Qi and others saw that the young man felt his pulse and said a few words, Liyang obediently did it. They all looked at each other and frowned.


    "It seems that this boy does have some skills..."


    Zhao Xun sends a message.


    Qian Qi and Yuan Hai nodded at the same time.


    Without ability, it is impossible to cultivate to the eternal realm at the age of 17 or 8, and it is impossible for Gu linger to be so arrogant and admire.


    "What now?" Zhao Xun continued.


    "I have my own way!" Qian Qi snorted.


    As a rival in love, the better the other party is, the greater the pressure is. In that case, eliminate it from the bud.


    Thinking of this, he stopped worrying and looked up: "brother Su, you said you could make a breakthrough in half an hour. In case the treatment lasted for a few months, would it be difficult for us to wait?"


    Knowing what the other party was worried about, Su Yin smiled: "it''s not necessary. Brother Li comes back looking for medicinal materials and starts timing!"


    "We didn''t see the prescription. If there are many rare drugs, it will take several years to blossom and bear fruit." Qian Qi said, "since the treatment is only your breakthrough ceremony, it should be no problem from now on!"


    Su Yin frowned.


    "What? You want to go back? You can go back. As long as you promise not to see Miss ling''er again, this bet will be over..."


    Dry seven sneers.


    "Since you have such concerns, let''s start now!"


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yin agreed.


    The medicinal materials he wrote are not rare. It shouldn''t be long before they can be collected. From now on, it''s nothing.


    "That''s good..." Gan Qi smiled calmly.


    It''s not easy to break through, plus buying herbs and treating diseases... How can you do it in half an hour!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Liyang came back in a hurry. All the required herbs have been collected.


    Seeing that he was looking for exactly the right thing, Su Yin was relieved. His wrist turned over and an iron block appeared in the palm of his hand.


    I thought he would take out the alchemy stove and medicine tripod. Unexpectedly, Qian Qi and others looked at each other and felt dizzy.


    Ignoring the expressions of several people, Su Yin turned his wrist and a hammer appeared. Several times in a row, the iron became like an iron pot and a deep groove appeared.


    "This is... Forging medicine tripod?"


    All the corners of their mouths twitched at the same time.


    It''s necessary to cure the disease before building the medicine tripod... It''s not funny!


    Medicine tripod, a kind of weapon, is extremely complicated to forge. Even a nine grade weapon smelter needs a lot of time to make one. It''s only now... Really or not?


    Moreover, this thing has high requirements for materials. All kinds of rare ores and treasures are indispensable. This guy only uses ordinary refined iron. Even if he can forge it, he must have limited level and can''t withstand the burning of high-temperature charcoal fire!


    When he was surprised, he saw that the boy only hit a pit and stopped. He took out his brush and drew strange patterns under the iron block.


    "This is array pattern... And ban?"


    Qian Qi and others were even more dizzy.


    Since you want to forge, you should continue to hammer. You can''t even finish the semi-finished products, so you start to draw the array pattern... Even if you can draw the array pattern, you should use a carving knife and follow the array pattern


    What are you doing with these weird images?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Not only Qian Qi and others, but even Liyang was puzzled.


    It''s hard to find all the herbs. Shouldn''t you refine them immediately? What do you think of forging iron and drawing array patterns?


    Regardless of the shock of the crowd, Su Yin made preparations. Only then did Su Yin burn the "iron pot" on the fire. He came to the medicinal materials and matched them according to the medicinal properties.


    The integrated aura involves nine skills: weapon refining, Shidao, array pattern, alchemy, medicine, music, painting, poison master and ban. If you want them to move, you must make corresponding occupations.


    Sure enough, with his forging with refined iron, the aura of the refining tool can be moved, and the Qi of painting, array patterns and sealing can also be controlled with his brush painting.


    Seeing the success of the guess, Su Yin''s eyes lit up and quickly sorted the drugs. At the same time, he made dumplings to control the Qi of medicine and alchemy.


    He is so serious that Qian Qi and others are a little crazy.


    If we don''t practice, we need to cure diseases. We can bear it. If we don''t refine tools, we can bear it when we go to make medicine... But we can''t bear it with dough dumplings!


    It''s nothing to cure. It''s humiliating


    "How long?"


    Full of depression, Zhao Xun couldn''t help asking.


    "Half the time has passed... He will lose!" yuanhaidao.


    It''s almost two-quarters of an hour or half since I started counting the time. It''s only half the time from the half hour mentioned in the bet.


    In such a short time, I can''t make a breakthrough with my heart. I''m still making a mess


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "No, although I haven''t studied medicine, I still know something about drugs and medicinal materials. The one he took is Blackhawk grass, isn''t it?"


    Wondering, Yuanhai suddenly said.


    "Yes!" Liyang nodded.


    He knows the name of the medicine he bought.


    "Remember correctly, this thing seems to be highly toxic..." Yuanhai then said: "and the broken soul flower, seven step grass, concentric cicada molting, yin-yang wood... All seem to be highly toxic!"


    He didn''t say that people didn''t realize it. As soon as he explained, all the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Although he is not a doctor and can''t cure diseases, he has also been treated. He uses poison instead of medicinal herbs... What is this guy doing?


    "Isn''t it to cure you, but to poison you?" Yuanhai looked over.


    Liyang was speechless.


    He fainted, too.


    Under normal circumstances, the other party can tell his illness and source at once, which should be treatable, but... Why do you make so many poisons?


    This is an alliance, and my identity is not low. If I really want to poison, I can''t escape it!


    "Poisons alone, combined together, may be able to prepare miraculous drugs. I remember many special medicinal materials, that''s how they were made..." Liyang was full of embarrassment, so he had to comfort himself.


    At this time, the boy had finished sorting the medicinal materials and threw them into the "medicine tripod" one by one.


    Bear!


    As soon as the medicine touches the hot medicine tripod, it immediately burns a raging flame and slowly begins to melt.


    "What a high temperature..."


    Seeing the medicinal materials that are usually very difficult to refine, they turn into juice in the blink of an eye, and everyone''s eyes are cold.


    The temperature is terrible. Even they may not be able to bear it.


    "No..."


    Suddenly, Qian Qi''s voice sounded: "what he just hit with an iron hammer was ordinary refined iron, which was burned on such a hot flame. According to reason, it should have melted long ago. How can he quench medicinal materials without changing its appearance?"


    Stunned again, they all brushed together and frowned: "yes..."


    The fire in front of me was brought by Liyang when looking for medicinal materials just now. The temperature is very high. It is difficult for the Chinese spirit to hold on. The other party just knocked a piece of scrap iron and formed a "medicine tripod". It should have been unbearable and turned into iron juice for a long time. Why hasn''t it changed at all?


    Or was it dark before, and even the rust stains on it had not changed?


    After thinking for a while, Yuan Haidao said: "it should be related to the array patterns he painted in ink. Another thing... Did you find that we are so close that we don''t smell the slightest smell of Medicine..."


    The crowd was stunned again.


    The medicine is refined in such a close distance, and it is still an open "medicine tripod". The medicine fragrance should float everywhere, but now, it can''t smell at all... It shows that the drug property is perfectly sealed in the "pot", and there is no trace of it!


    It''s a little scary!


    The reason why the alchemy furnace has a lid and is sealed around is to keep the medicine from spreading out. An open pot can also do it. There is obviously a problem.


    "It''s those forbidden patterns he painted... Sealed the space around the ''medicine tripod'', not to mention the medicine fragrance, even the heat of the flame can''t spread..."


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Gan Qi said, "if you don''t believe it, you see that the flame in the pot is not burning upward, but burning together... It''s like being imprisoned by an invisible barrier!"


    Everyone looked at it together. Sure enough, they saw the flame and smoke formed by the burning of medicinal materials. The ball was suspended above the pot, and nothing could leak out. Even there was no heat around.


    "The array patterns and bans he drew casually with a brush... Not only effective, but also powerful?"


    It was clear that Zhao Xun stared round his eyes.


    The array patterns are carved on the spirit soldiers with a carving knife. Most of the seals are woven by Zhenyuan... It''s also effective to draw casually with a brush, and it can also imprison the space... It''s too rebellious!


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I can''t deny it. It''s a fact..." Qian Qi smiled bitterly.


    To tell the truth, he is also shocked and speechless now.


    In his opinion, this completely incredible thing was easily completed by the other party... I really don''t know how to do it.


    If you feel the pulse casually, you can see the diseases in Liyang. You can draw casually and make array patterns and seals... I have to say that although Su Tianya''s cultivation is not high, he does have a lot of means.


    "It may also be related to ink. It is said that the ink prepared by some treasures has this special effect..." yuanhaidao.


    The crowd nodded.


    However, whatever the reason, the horror of the teenager has been reflected, far beyond their imagination.


    "Look, after the medicinal materials were quenched, he threw the glutinous rice balls in..."


    Feeling, a voice sounded.


    Qian Qi looked at it again.


    As the other party said, the boy at this time had quenched all the herbs and poured in the dumplings just made.


    At the same time, take out the hammer again and start knocking at the "medicine tripod".


    Ding Ding Dong, Ding Ding Dong!


    The metal and iron strike each other and make a clear and pleasant sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at each other again, Qian Qi and others were even more confused.


    Is this... Using the pot as a chime?


    "When the temperature of the flame is different, the toughness of iron will change. Coupled with the rolling of medicinal materials, the sound of each percussion is different. It can form music, but... Why do you do this?"


    Yuanhai muttered to himself.


    I have to say that the music played by the other party is very beautiful and gives people a pleasant enjoyment... But who can tell me what the use of this thing is?


    For refining drugs, it doesn''t matter half a dime!


    Is it difficult? Drugs also need to listen to music?


    Boom!


    When he was full of fog and water, the boy stopped knocking, grabbed it gently, and the ban disappeared. There was a "Bo!" sound in the air, and several pills suddenly suspended, with circles of white clouds stirring around.


    "Danyun pill?"


    Pupil constriction, four of the continent''s top super geniuses were stunned again and speechless.


    Danyun pill is the top pill. They have only heard of it in legend and have never seen it with their own eyes. The young man in front of them can easily refine it successfully


    Can''t... This level of medicine use a normal Dan furnace? Can only be done with an iron pot?


    If so, once the news comes out, it will inevitably stir the mainland and make countless alchemists crazy.


    "Hoo!"


    Su Yin, seeing the success of the pill, couldn''t help but relax and smiled.


    Eight of the nine auras can be used, but one is needed.


    As long as this is completed, you can easily integrate the two auras and make a smooth breakthrough.


    With a slight grasp, the elixir cloud level elixir suspended in the air was caught in the palm of the hand and turned to look at Liyang not far away.


    "This is the anti insect medicine refined for you. Take it directly, and your symptoms can be solved..."


    After the solution, Liyang blinked and showed a tangled color on his face.


    Although it is a pill of Danyun level, which is rare in the world, it contains a lot of poisons. It is so toxic that even the strong in virtual fairyland may not be able to carry it.


    Can eating really solve the hidden danger instead of poisoning yourself?


    "Brother Su, time is running out. There is less than a quarter of an hour left..."


    Is tangled, one side of the dry seven voice sounded.


    It has been nearly 50 minutes since the start of timing, and half an hour is almost over.


    At the end of time, Su Yin has not broken through, which means that he has failed to bet.


    "I know..."


    With a slight smile, Su Yin was not in a hurry, but looked up at Liyang in front of her, wondering, "haven''t you been troubled by diseases for many years? Why don''t you eat?"


    According to his diagnosis, the other party has been troubled by the true yuan for a long time. At this time, with medicine and treatment, he should not hesitate. Why is he so tangled?


    "Black Hawk grass, broken soul flower, seven step grass, concentric cicada molting, yin-yang wood and other things contain highly toxic..."


    After biting his teeth, Liyang said his doubts.


    Seeing that he was worried about this, Su Yin smiled gently: "as I said just now, the things in your body, along with the real yuan that constantly devours your refining, have already had their own consciousness, which can be regarded as a living body. If you want to solve it completely, you can only find a way to expel it from the body!"


    "However, if you do so, you will be wasting all the strength you have cultivated over the years... Wasted such a long time in vain! The best way is not to drive away, but... Poison the consciousness of the birth of the true yuan!"


    "In this way, Zhenyuan will still stay in your body. Instead of bringing harm, it has made you... As long as you succeed, continuous breakthroughs in a short time are nothing!"


    "This..."


    His eyes were wide, and Liyang realized it. His face was full of embarrassment: "thank you, brother su... If you can really solve the disease, you will be very grateful. If you have something to do in the future, you will follow!"


    Then he stopped tangled and swallowed the pill with his head up.


    The other party said so clearly, no matter how timid, they are not qualified to be called "genius"!


    Goo Goo!


    The pill melted as soon as it entered his throat. The next moment, he felt a warm heat flow and rushed to the real yuan in his body that made him afraid and frightened.


    Boom!


    In my ears, I heard a loud sound, followed by a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother li..."


    Everyone was stunned. They all looked at Su Yin again with bad eyes.


    "No harm..."


    With a smile, Liyang quickly waved his hand.


    Spitting blood, he didn''t feel hurt, but felt a burst of relief. It seemed that he had removed the sack and weight on his body, and the strength of his whole body quickly flowed through his whole body, which was unspeakably comfortable.


    Zhenyuan operated. The Zhenyuan that had plagued him for a long time roared and exploded, turning into a mass of heat flow to nourish his whole body.


    Click! Click!


    Originally imprisoned in the triple cultivation of virtual immortals, the blink of an eye broke through, and the whole person''s breath immediately soared with the naked eye!


    Virtual fairy triple peak!


    Virtual immortal quadruple!


    Five empty immortals


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Progress so fast?"


    His body was stiff, and Qian Qi and others stared round one by one.


    After taking a pill, he broke through on the spot and ignored the level limit... It''s terrible!


    Does it really solve the disease in each other''s body as the teenager said?


    I don''t know how long later, Liyang''s promotion stopped... Six peaks of virtual immortals!


    With some progress, he surpassed Qian Qi directly and became the first of the four!


    It''s no wonder that the power of cultivation over the years has been swallowed up by the true yuan. Now the feedback comes back, which is equal to the accumulation over the years. Naturally, it''s unstoppable.


    Of course


    Because he didn''t prepare in advance, he wasted a lot. Otherwise, a broken real fairy yuan alone would be enough for him to impact the nine empty immortals.


    "Thank you, brother su..."


    Feeling the power change in his body, Liyang''s eyes flushed with excitement, "poop!" and knelt down to the ground. The gratitude in his eyes could no longer be endured.


    The other party poisoned Zhenyuan, which not only helped him improve his cultivation, but also saved his life


    This kindness is too great to repay in pieces.


    "It''s very kind of you. Please get up..." Su Yin quickly helped him up.


    "Brother Su is kind to me again. No matter what he asks me to do in the future, he will not violate..." he stood up and liyang''s eyes were firm.


    What this means is to tell Qian Qi and others that he has united with the young man and will not be with him anymore


    "It''s just a matter of lifting your hand..." with a smile, Su Yin''s voice sounded coldly before she lost her voice.


    "You really have the ability to help Liyang cure the disease, but... There are only three minutes left from the agreement. It seems... You still have a long way to break through!"


    Although I don''t have so much hostility to this boy and admire a lot, but... Feelings can''t make me happy!


    At the end of half an hour, if the other party hasn''t broken through the eternal triple, he will lose. You can''t disturb Gu linger anymore


    "Only three minutes left?"


    I didn''t expect to treat myself. After such a long delay, Liyang''s face turned white.


    "Enough..."


    Ignoring his nervousness, Su Yin could not help laughing when he felt that the other party had just broken through and the Taoist spirit could work.

 Chapter 192

    Refining elixir, poisoning Zhenyuan''s consciousness, guiding liyang to devour spiritual power and let him break through... It is equal to having the friendship of half teachers. In half an hour, when there are only the last three minutes, all nine kinds of Reiki can be moved.


    "Fusion!"


    Regardless of the people''s expressions, Su Yin closed her eyes tightly and moved in spirit. The two channels merged with aura. She immediately approached together and quickly merged with the medical channel and array pattern as the link.


    In the blink of an eye, they come together.


    Seeing that the remaining time was so short, the boy was not nervous, and Qian Qi frowned.


    Eternal duality and breakthrough triple are not as difficult as virtual immortals to break through small levels, and they can never be achieved overnight. They can succeed in a few minutes!


    What''s more, he negotiated with the other party to reach the fourth weight!


    No matter what you think, you''ll lose!


    I know I will lose, but I''m not nervous at all. I also said that if I have enough time, I''m either stupid or have more cards!


    The other party has just shown so many magical means. In less than half an hour, too many in Liyang have changed 180 degrees. It must not be a fool


    So... What''s his card?


    Throughout the known history, I haven''t heard of it. Who can break through at least two levels in a short time... No topping!


    When he was surprised, he saw the boy opposite. He slowly opened his eyes, smiled and looked at him: "where''s the super aura? Can you take it out?"


    "This..."


    After taking a look at the time, there was less than a minute left. Qian Qi really couldn''t think of how the other party would turn the table. He hummed, "even if it''s given to you, do you think you can succeed in such a short time?"


    Mocked in his mouth, but he was not embarrassed. Gently, the super aura he carried turned into a giant dragon and flew over.


    It is worthy of being the heir of the Qiankun sect. Although this aura is quite different from a complete super spirit pulse, it is not different from a semi super spirit pulse!


    It is enough for two or three virtual immortals to cultivate at the same time.


    When the spirit pulse is tense, it can directly take out so much, which shows the strength of Qiankun sect and the importance it attaches to him.


    "You guys, take it out, too. These auras don''t seem to be enough!"


    Su Yin gently stroked his palm, and the Reiki dragon immediately wandered around him and looked at Yuanhai and others again.


    Frowning, Yuanhai and Zhao Xun still sent the super product aura they carried. They didn''t have as much as Qian Qi, but they were far more than the strong people in the general virtual fairyland.


    As for Liyang, he not only sent the aura with him, but also put a pile of spirit stones.


    "Reiki is the bet we lost. If you lose, how much do you use and how much do you need to compensate us..." seeing the super Reiki released by them, Yuanhai was as clever as a cat in front of them. Yuanhai was full of depression and snorted.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to lose and won''t default!"


    Seeing that the aura was in place, Su Yin no longer suppressed the swallowing power in the Dantian, and his acupoints opened at the same time. The next moment, the aura dragon wandering around immediately seemed to see the sweet cake and desperately poured into his body.


    The fierce roar seemed to tear the space apart. A huge aura storm gathered on the young man''s head. The spirit stone taken out by Liyang also exploded, making the air gathering stronger and stronger.


    The aura surged faster and faster, making the sound of tide. Fortunately, this is near the cultivation room. No matter how much noise there is, it can''t attract others'' attention. Otherwise, it must have been besieged by countless soldiers.


    "This..."


    "Is this a breakthrough? Didn''t the troll come and blow up Jueyuan city?"


    Where have you seen such a breakthrough battle? Qian Qi and others turned white and trembled.


    It is suitable for ordinary people and practitioners.


    If you swallow too much Reiki at one time, you can''t refine it. It''s easy to cause irreparable damage and destroy the foundation of cultivation. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Because of this, even if they are geniuses once in a thousand years who devour Reiki, like ordinary people, they wear a little bit of water and stone, rather than shaking the root and fishing with all their strength.


    The young man in front of him swallowed all the super aura they took out... What did he think? Really not afraid, too late to transform into real yuan, resulting in explosion and death?


    "No..."


    As if he had found something, Yuanhai''s pupils contracted: "it seems that these auras are not absorbed into the body by him, but scramble to drill in, and take the initiative to harden themselves into Zhenyuan, that is, after entering the body, they become the purest power..."


    "Active?"


    "No quenching?"


    Qian Qi, Zhao Xun and others were stunned.


    The higher the aura, the more arrogant it is, the more difficult it is to absorb. This is a theorem. Even if they are talents, it is also troublesome to absorb and refine it. They have never heard of it. They take the initiative to drill into the human body and take the initiative to quench and refine it into real yuan.


    If you really want to do this, you''ll be recycling your scattered accomplishments... It doesn''t take time at all!


    Qi shubrush looked at the young man. Sure enough, he saw thick auras around each other. He was as humble as a pug. Before entering the acupoint, he beat himself into a true yuan to adapt to each other. It seemed that he was worried that the young man would dislike him and be clever to the extreme.


    Is this really the super aura of the birth of the super spirit pulse?


    The shock was not over yet. After absorbing the transformed Zhenyuan, a series of roars and breath in Su Yindan field immediately soared upward with the naked eye.


    The shackles of eternal duality were broken in the blink of an eye, followed by triple and quadruple


    In just ten breathless hours, it has reached the eternal nine peaks!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four geniuses present opened their mouths at the same time.


    This is no longer a breakthrough. It feels like revealing the accomplishments that have been cultivated before!


    Otherwise, how could it be so fast?


    As a super genius, even if he makes faster progress than ordinary people, he is also a small level, a small level of advancement. In this way, he can be promoted according to his breath... I can''t imagine in my dream.


    Boom!


    The shock was not over, the shackles of the eternal realm had been broken, and the young man''s cultivation stopped slowly around the empty immortal duality.


    After sensing the time, Qian Qi''s body shook suddenly and almost vomited blood. It was half a minute before half an hour


    In other words, it took the other party half a minute from the beginning of hitting the eternal triple to the end of promotion to the virtual immortal double!


    Nine small levels, one large level... Completed in half a minute


    All along, he boasts of being a genius. He has made rapid progress and is absolutely qualified to show off with outsiders... Seeing the scene in front of him, he understands that the so-called "talent" is a fart!


    "The ceremony is to amuse us..."


    The sound of muttering sounded, and Yuanhai wanted to cry.


    The other party''s real breakthrough is in this half minute... Has a half dime relationship with medical treatment?


    Obviously, it can be completed in such a short time. I have to bet with them for half an hour. Obviously, I want to take care of face and don''t let them feel inferior!


    As a result, they naively believe that they can''t finish


    What a shame!


    "This talent can be called the first in history..."


    After sighing, Yuanhai''s voice continued to ring. Before the voice fell, he saw a young man not far away. He finally stopped absorbing Reiki and showed a depressed color: "just the virtual immortal Duo? This progress is too slow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four covered their chests and couldn''t speak.


    People say no?


    In just half a minute, I''ve made progress from eternal duality to virtual immortality duality. I''m not satisfied. I think it''s too slow. I don''t bring such a force


    You call it slow. What''s our name? Squirming in place?


    For a moment, several people felt that they had lived in vain.


    "Can''t waste..."


    Seeing the breakthrough, Su Yin stopped and knew that he had reached the limit. With a slight grasp, Su Yin immediately condensed the unused aura in the air into a straight line and got into the real dragon sword.


    This sword originally contains a semi super spirit pulse. As long as enough aura is collected, it can be transformed into a real super lamp.


    In other words, as long as you succeed, you are equal to carrying a superior spirit pulse and a sect door.


    After absorbing the aura, Su Yin looked at Dantian again and shook his head.


    I just said that the promotion was too slow. I didn''t pretend to be forced, but I was sincere.


    The nine true Qi were perfectly integrated. I thought that at least it could impact the six and seven virtual immortals. I didn''t expect it. It stopped only when it reached the two!


    Sure enough, the higher the promotion, the higher the demand for strength.


    If you want to become a real virtual immortal peak, you must integrate more than ten auras.


    The virtual immortal duet is invincible in Yanzhou, but the Qianyuan alliance, which is always inferior to the dog, is still too weak.


    It seems that we need to show the Holy Spirit as soon as possible and integrate more Reiki!


    At least it should be similar to the strength of Liyang.


    With the goal to do, Su Yin was no longer tangled. He vomited out his turbid Qi. Then he looked at the four people in front of him: "time should not exceed..."


    It took too long to treat Liyang. Otherwise, it would have broken through long ago. It''s not so troublesome.


    "No more, we lost..."


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    Although I am unwilling, as a genius, I have my own pride. I can''t deny it at will. Losing is losing. There''s nothing I dare not admit. Only when I face it calmly can I turn it into a driving force for progress and become stronger and stronger in the future.


    "Seeing brother Su''s breakthrough with his own eyes, he knew that there were people outside and there were days outside!"


    Bowing and boxing, Qian Qi''s hostility Before Qian Qi turned into admiration: "only a genius like you can match linger girl. No wonder she has a special liking for you! Qian Qi vowed not to harass linger girl again from today on..."


    "I am willing to admit defeat. From today on, ling''er is sister-in-law su. If you dare to dream again, you will die without a place to bury..."


    Yuanhai nodded quickly.


    Zhao Xun and Liyang followed closely.


    "..." Su Yin was helpless.


    He and ling''er had known each other for less than an hour. The so-called admiration was pure nonsense.


    However, it is also a good thing that people are not hostile, which saves a lot of trouble.


    "I just heard that brother Su is not satisfied with the speed of breakthrough. Is it... What special cultivation method did brother Su use to accumulate so much?"


    Put down the thought, and the people relaxed a lot. Qian Qi couldn''t help asking questions.


    Breaking through so many levels at once is definitely not what normal cultivation can do. It is very likely that this one used a secret skill they have never heard of.


    "It''s not, it''s just accumulated..." Su Yin waved her hand.


    The special aura and his cultivation can''t be said.


    "Accumulated?" several people smiled bitterly, breaking through a small level, called accumulation, breaking through nine... This is already against the sky, okay?


    "I think brother Su is only seventeen or eight years old now. I don''t know how long he has accumulated to have such power? Is it... He is naturally intelligent and began to practice at birth?"


    Qian Qi continued.


    It''s said that Lin Xuan, a genius ten thousand years ago, could spit out people''s words from his mother''s womb and practice... Of course, these are myths spread by later generations. In other words, he certainly didn''t believe them before.


    But seeing this young man with his own eyes, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yin shook her head and said, "I practiced since I was born? How can I have such a genius! I practiced late and my qualification is dull... Before I was 18, I didn''t have any accomplishments, even gathering interest! Don''t compare with you, some ordinary practitioners are far inferior."


    "??" everyone was stunned.


    What do you mean by that?


    Before the age of 18, I didn''t have any accomplishments


    "How old are you now?" Zhao Xun couldn''t help saying.


    "Eighteen!" Su Yin nodded.


    "..." the crowd was speechless: "what do you mean... It''s less than a year from the beginning of cultivation to the present accomplishment?"


    "Hmm..." Su Yin thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s almost three days!"


    It was the fourth day after he left the forbidden area that he knew that he could collect Reiki and make progress in cultivation... After careful calculation, he has been practicing for three days!


    Time flies so quickly.


    Now when I think about it, the days when I didn''t practice before are still like another world, just like it hasn''t been long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone opened their mouths and didn''t want to talk.


    In three days, I have never achieved accomplishments, and I have progressed to the virtual immortal duality... Why are you playing with us!


    But... Seeing the speed and terror of each other''s progress with your own eyes is not like faking


    For a moment, everyone had their own "talent", which turned into an unspeakable heart plug like fake and shoddy.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin broke through. Gu linger finally saw that everything had been explained and came out of the elder hall.


    "Ling er..."


    After only a few steps, Lord fan hurried over: "Qian Qi and others are rebellious and have a special liking for you. When I just sent them, I saw that they are hostile to Su Tianya. You should dissuade them in a moment and don''t make trouble!"


    "Well!" Gu linger nodded, "I''ll talk about it..."


    She had already seen the thoughts of Qian Qi and others, but she had no feelings for them.


    "That''s good. After persuasion, take it to the forbidden hall. The trolls, the five demon kings who died, will certainly not give up. I heard that they have begun to mobilize troops and will attack at any time!"


    Lord Fan said with a worried face, "we have to speed up, too."


    "Yes..."


    Gu ling''er answered and didn''t say much. He hurried to the direction of the cultivation room. At the same time, he was full of worry.


    "I hope Qianqi and others are not reckless..."


    Qian Qi''s temper she knew very well. She couldn''t hold back in the elder''s hall. What''s more, in private, she was really afraid of making contradictions... However, it''s good. It can also test the young man''s real cultivation and strength.


    Know more about each other.


    Therefore, the token given to the youth cultivation room also has this meaning.


    Around a low wall, a series of cultivation rooms appeared in front of him. Gu linger looked around and saw several people standing proudly in front. The surrounding space was shaking, like a aura that had just washed away, and like the aftermath of the battle.


    No one else, just dry seven and Yuanhai!


    At this time, Su Tianya is surrounded by the center of the four people. He looks so weak and weak.


    "Damn..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Gu linger doesn''t care about nonsense anymore. His body flashes and rushes over in a hurry. While flying, he shouts: "Qian Qi, don''t stop..."


    A long sword appeared in the air and fell through the air.


    Hiss!


    There was a crack in the space immediately, and her accomplishments were revealed smoothly... Seven empty immortals!


    It''s no wonder that Qian Qi is terrified. This strength is indeed the first of the younger generation.


    "Huh?"


    Before the sword Qi came to the crowd, he immediately saw the scene in front of him. His face shook violently and quickly took back his strength. Because he took it too fast, some couldn''t control it and almost fell out of the air.


    What appeared in front of us was not Qian Qi and others bullying Su Tianya, but a clever follower who looked at the boy with a smile on his face, giving people a feeling of falling to the ground at any time.


    "Miss Gu linger..."


    When they saw her appear, they quickly stepped back and asked her to cut off the relationship for fear of being misunderstood by others: "do you want to find brother Su? Then we won''t disturb..."


    "...." Gu linger was stunned.


    Not sick!


    Half an hour ago, he was so murderous that he wanted to chop the boy into pieces. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye and become like this?


    Looking at the boy, he hesitated and asked, "they... Didn''t bully you!"


    Su Yin smiled: "no!"


    Although it was unfriendly at first, it was much better after gambling, not to mention providing so many super auras.


    "Really? Don''t be afraid of their revenge. As long as I''m here, they don''t dare..." Gu linger said.


    "Really not!" Su Yin nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Full of doubts, he looked at Qian Qi and others, and looked at the smiling young man. Gu Ling''s eyebrows were frowned and full of confusion.


    According to her understanding of Qian Qi and others, she can never give up at will. She was still aggressive before. How could she suddenly become so?


    "Forget it, come with us to seal the forbidden hall later!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t admit it, Gu linger knew he couldn''t ask carefully, so Gu linger had to give it up.


    Su Yin wondered.


    "There is an immortal artifact left by an expert ten thousand years ago in the forbidden hall. This time, many talents are called to try. Can anyone successfully refine..."


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Gu ling''er explained: "Qian Qi and them also came for this matter..."


    Su Yin realized that it was no wonder that so many young talents had been making trouble for a long time.


    The light in his eyes flashed and looked forward to: "I can also try?"


    "Of course, as long as you are a Terran and are willing to fight against trolls, you are so talented that you are no weaker than them. Although your cultivation is weaker now, you must be stronger as long as you give enough time..."


    He explained with a smile. Gu linger''s voice was not over yet. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth jerked and was stunned: "your cultivation..."


    At first, I was worried that he would be beaten by Qian Qi and others. I didn''t have much idea. When I mentioned cultivation, I immediately noticed something wrong.


    The young man''s breath is wanton, giving people a feeling of being immortal. Obviously, like himself, Zhenyuan and the level of life have undergone great transformation.


    Isn''t there only eternal duality?


    How is the virtual immortal double?


    The divine consciousness spread and felt it again... Yes, it is indeed the strong man of virtual immortals!


    Gu linger was completely confused.


    It''s really half an hour, not... More than ten years?


    Seeing her shock, Su Yin explained with a smile: "brother Qian and brother yuan just provided super product aura, so I broke through a little..."


    Let her know this sooner or later. It''s better to be aboveboard than to cover it up. Anyway, Qian Qi and others have seen it and can''t hide it if they want to hide it.


    "Take the opportunity to break through? Still a little? You, you have been promoted to nine minor levels!"


    Gu linger is going crazy.


    You''re kidding!


    Even if you haven''t been exposed to super product aura in dayanzhou before, you will make great progress for the first time, but it won''t be... So fast!


    Eternity and immortality are two life levels. It''s unbelievable to spread out in such a short time.


    Qian Qi and others laughed.


    It seems that this one is no better than them... Forget it, don''t tell the truth, otherwise, let her know that the other party has this strength in only half a minute. I really don''t know if he can''t bear it and goes crazy on the spot.


    "Since you''re going to seal the forbidden hall, let''s go quickly!"


    Shaking his head, Qian Qi flew in one direction first, and Yuanhai and Zhao Xun followed him closely.


    "Duke Su, let''s go too!"


    Liyang did not catch up, but came to him carefully, full of worship.


    Seeing that the disciple actually performed the ritual and called him "eunuch", Gu linger froze again and looked at each other''s accomplishments, and his scalp exploded.


    Liyang is the weakest of the four geniuses. Why did it disappear in just half an hour, soar by four levels, and reach the six virtual immortals?


    Virtual fairyland... Is it so easy to break through?


    The most important thing is... Just now I was full of hostility, and now I am humble like a disciple


    "What happened?"


    I couldn''t help looking at the teenagers around me.


    "They''re all gone. Let''s hurry up..."


    After a lazy explanation, Su Yin flew up and followed Qian Qi and others. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Gu linger had to follow up with full of doubts.


    To tell you the truth, this young man is good at everything, but he is too low-key, too modest and too steady


    Sometimes it makes popular teeth itch.


    "If you have a chance, you must let him make a high profile, not as mature as he is now..."


    Shake your head, one idea after another in my mind.


    Everyone was practicing in the virtual fairyland, and the speed was very fast. Soon a hall appeared in front of them.


    Naturally, it is not a real forbidden hall, but a temporary resting point for many forbidden masters in Jueyuan city to resist trolls. Even so, there is plenty of aura. You can see that a real super product spirit vein is buried below.

 Chapter 193

    Su Yin looked around.


    The virtual shadows of seal and prohibition appeared in the pupil and hung above the city wall, just like a fishing net in the sun.


    These virtual shadows, like the radio waves of previous lives, can''t be seen by ordinary people if they are not activated. Unlike him, he has been specially trained. The thin lines hidden under the turbid water can be clear, not to mention these.


    Concentrate on your eyes and immediately see that in the air, "fishing nets" are dense and stacked one after another. I don''t know how many have been suspended. The number is vast and the variety is wide. It''s like entering the market selling fishing nets.


    Su Yin was shocked.


    It takes at least a few months for him to arrange so many prohibitions... No wonder the troll can''t break through. As long as he has enough power to run these things, it''s as difficult as tearing the boundary barrier.


    The boundary barrier, the unique space gap between the two boundaries, is more stable than the normal space. The real immortal and the strong are difficult to break, and the virtual immortal... No matter how many come, it''s useless!


    Perhaps because of this, although the trolls are strong, they can''t break through the defense here.


    Shocked, Su Yin continued to look. The ends of countless fishing nets blended together, gathered into a thick line, and spread to the hall in front.


    "Is it a whole?"


    These prohibitions are dense and spread for many miles. If it''s just one, it''s a little terrible. Even he may not be able to weave it!


    I can''t believe it. Looking carefully, I quickly shook my head: "it''s the person who constructs the ban. The means are too strong. He forcibly intertwined tens of thousands of bans perfectly... Although it''s not one, it''s not much different!"


    If one by one is banned as an electronic component, the person who makes the framework is to make a circuit diagram and connect it in series.


    In this way, although the consumption of power is great, each ban will be combined. Once it runs, there will be fewer defects and its power will increase several times or even dozens of times.


    Just like the strongest one, under normal circumstances, a virtual immortal peak can be broken with immortal tools, but with the combination of other prohibitions, let alone one, even if there are ten, they may not be able to tear.


    Many people have great power, not only people, but also have a miraculous effect on banning.


    A fishing net is easy to break, and even icebergs can be dragged away.


    However, everyone knows the truth. It''s difficult to really do it. Connecting so many prohibitions can also take into account their respective attributes and power. It requires extremely exquisite conception and design. Like the chip architecture of previous generations, it can''t be completed simply.


    It has been involved in his sixth assessment!


    According to previous experience, it has far exceeded what Qianyuan mainland Jiupin learned.


    "I don''t know who made these prohibitions?" Su Yin couldn''t help looking at the girl around her.


    "Nature is built by many forbidden masters in the forbidden Hall..." I don''t know why he asked, Gu linger said.


    "Impossible!" Su Yin shook her head. "This framework can''t be made by many people..."


    This joint ban has clear lines and exquisite ideas. From the beginning, the positions of attack, defense, supplement and other bans were reserved, and many structures and turns are very similar. It is absolutely made by one person rather than multi person cooperation.


    Just about to ask clearly, an unhappy voice sounded in the distance: "Oh? Listen to your meaning, questioning the strength of our forbidden division?"


    Looking around, he was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had a half white beard, a square scarf, a long shirt, washed a little white, and his five fingers were slender, clean and slightly thin.


    "Vice hall leader Qin..." seeing the other party''s appearance, Gu linger quickly hugged his fist and said: "this is the vice hall leader Qin yuan of the forbidden hall, the famous nine grade peak forbidden master in the Mainland... Hall leader Qin, this Su Tianya, is my life-saving benefactor!"


    "Help the benefactor?" he was stunned for a moment. The vice hall leader of Qin yuan wisped his beard and said, "it shows that you have some skills to save ling''er, but even so, you can''t be arrogant!"


    Su Yin smiled: "I don''t mean that. I just think the closure here is connected with the prohibition outside the city wall. It''s exquisite and amazing! I don''t think it''s because many people cooperate and can make it!"


    "Can you see that the two are related?" Qin yuan was stunned.


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er also looked at it suspiciously.


    It''s hard to see what is forbidden when it''s not running. That''s why it''s hidden. The forbidden here is connected with the forbidden outside the city. She also stayed for many years. The teacher told me that this one can see it at once?


    Do you not only know a lot about Wen, but also have a certain understanding of the ban?


    "HMM..." Su Yin nodded.


    "Tell me!"


    Without the question just now, Qin Yuan said, "you are still the first. When you come here for the first time, you can see that the two are connected. Tell me. If you can say it right, don''t mind making an exception and accept you as an apprentice!"


    "This... Brother ya, you might as well promise..."


    His excited face turned red, and Gu ling''er hurried to send a message.


    Although Qin yuan is only the deputy hall Lord, his understanding of the ban is absolutely above the hall Lord!


    It''s just that he likes to study, doesn''t like to appear in public, and doesn''t like to deal with trivial things. He doesn''t want to do that position... Over the years, I don''t know how many geniuses want to worship him. They despise him and never dreamed of it. As soon as he appeared today, he said this


    It''s a great opportunity for anyone!


    Qian Qi and others also understood this, and each one was excited and breathed rapidly.


    "Just accept the apprentice... If you want to hear it, you can talk about my opinions and opinions!" Su Yin interrupted the girl.


    Although he was surprised and admired by the ban here, it had not reached the point of worship.


    "Interesting!"


    Seeing that he wanted to accept an apprentice for the first time, Qin yuan was also stunned and showed disappointment: "it''s good for young people to be arrogant, but being too arrogant may not be a good thing! Forget it, let me see what kind of understanding and understanding of the ban can be!"


    This kind of young man who thinks highly of himself feels great when he sees many talents. In fact... In the eyes of an old monk like him, he is nothing.


    Who was not a genius when he was young?


    Too lazy to care about the other party''s attitude, Su Yin said: "taking the forbidden hall as the center, build the forbidden network of the whole Jueyuan city. In this way, we can solve the changes and problems in hundreds of miles with the fastest speed, so that tens of thousands of jointly built forbidden buildings are like one... It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, there are some mistakes!"


    "First of all, Zhenyuan will decay with the increase of transmission distance. I don''t need to explain this. The Lord of Qin hall should also understand!"


    Qin yuan nodded.


    Zhenyuan is controlled by the spirit and has limitations. It can be easily controlled to achieve virtual immortality. It is not so simple when it is hundreds of miles away.


    Moreover, the farther away from the body, the weaker, and finally, it gradually disappears.


    "In order to solve this problem, this ban increases the path that can input power, strengthens the lines, enables it to bear more and more powerful Zhenyuan, and even integrates some means to assist soul control. However... The symptoms are not the root cause!"


    The other party''s approach, like WiFi, spreads ten meters or tens of meters. It''s not a big problem. The signal is also very good. It''s difficult to spread hundreds of miles.


    At this time, blindly increasing the power of the router, even if it can increase by 10 meters and 8 meters, it will cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Because... The source is in the frequency of the signal, which can not solve this problem. No matter how high the power is, it is impossible to fill the signal hundreds of miles away.


    Seeing that what he said was the most original problem, Qin yuan frowned: "it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do..."


    As the world''s top banned teacher, I have studied this problem here for many years. It''s a pity... If I know it, I can''t solve it, there''s no way.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as two spaces are arranged here, the power can be easily transmitted, and controlling the power hundreds of miles away will become very simple!"


    Su Yin followed her finger to two places.


    "Space ban?"


    Stunned for a moment, Qin yuan shook his head: "this thing is not easy to arrange. It will break the original ban. If you are careless, it will become the biggest loophole. The gain is not worth the loss..."


    Many people have considered the space ban mentioned by the other party.


    It is somewhat similar to the space portal. Once arranged, it can easily transfer Zhenyuan hundreds of miles away, with high speed, less loss and easy control


    But if you really want to do so, it is equivalent to digging two holes in the originally closed wall. If the troll wants to tear it again, it will be simple!


    The purpose of the ban is to block the troll and dig a hole himself. Isn''t it to die?


    I thought the other party would say something shocking. Unexpectedly, it was this. For a moment, Qin yuan showed a touch of disappointment. It seems that he still expects too much


    "What if what I said about space prohibition is not a hole or a loophole?" Su Yin knew his idea.


    "How to transmit without digging holes?" Qin yuan frowned.


    "You should know the sacrifice of the demon clan! As long as there are enough items, the boundary barrier can be easily torn, but... Only the power of sacrifice can penetrate, and it is almost impossible for other forces to penetrate!"


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed: "if you add two altars here and transfer Zhenyuan to a hundred miles away through this power, will there be no loopholes and the power be easier to control?"


    "This..." Qin yuan was shocked and stared round: "it''s OK, but it doesn''t belong to the ban..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s forbidden or not. As long as it''s integrated together, it can play a greater power. It''s not more important than a single seal?" Su Yin nodded: "you should open your mind and don''t just be restricted by the ban!"


    "That makes sense..."


    Qin yuan''s whole body froze and looked at the young man again. Instead of the contempt just now, he was full of admiration.


    Although what the other party said is only a theory, whether it can succeed or not is unknown, it is tantamount to putting forward an idea and a new direction.


    A good study may not have no results.


    "But there are other ideas?"


    He couldn''t help asking, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Second, the whole ban, East, South, West and North, has the prohibition of gathering souls, and there are also super spiritual veins to maintain operation... It''s no problem, but the loss of spiritual power is too great! Apart from others, just maintaining this ban will lose a super spiritual vein every year?"


    Su Yin continued.


    Qin yuan nodded.


    The power of banning is strong enough to block the crazy attack of trolls, but it is also a big user who consumes spiritual pulse, which is comparable to the loss of five first-class sects.


    "Not to mention this ban, it is rarely used. It may not be used once in a hundred years. Let''s say that there is a super spiritual pulse a year. If it is not used to maintain this operation and cultivate talents, how many virtual immortal peaks can be cultivated? Can so many virtual immortal peaks be blocked at the same time?"


    Su Yin continued.


    The ban is the last barrier of mankind. It is basically unnecessary. It needs to be maintained in operation before it is needed. In itself, it is a huge loss.


    Of course, there is no way. It''s like in previous lives, if nuclear weapons are not used, they will not be developed and manufactured?


    Definitely not!


    With this thing, we can deter other countries in exchange for peace.


    The same is true of this ban. Only by having, can the trolls fear and keep the balance, can they not attack madly, otherwise... They would have rushed over long ago, and human beings could not persist for so many years.


    Qin yuan was just about to say this. The teenager interrupted him: "I know this thing must have, but... Can you let it absorb spiritual power when it is in operation and not lose spiritual power when it is not in use?"


    "How could..."


    Qin yuan shook his head. Before his voice fell, he listened to the young man continue: "why is it impossible? Array pattern is like this! When you don''t use it, you don''t lose any power at all. When you use it, you will immediately exert your extraordinary power..."


    Qin yuan was speechless again.


    This is indeed the advantage of array pattern.


    Ignoring his expression, Su Yin continued: "third, these prohibitions are too complex. Once the enemy attacks, they need the prohibitions to operate and maintain. No matter how strong ordinary practitioners are, they can''t... If the troll kills all the prohibitions in advance in some way, will this thing become a decoration? It won''t work anymore?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin yuan opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s too cumbersome to ban. Even he needs to study for many years in order to operate better. If the forbidden hall is destroyed, it will indeed become a decoration and have no effect at all.


    Su Yin said: "fourth, all networks gather in the forbidden hall, indicating that all forces are controlled and handled here. Once a super strong man sneaks over and destroys the forbidden hall, is it useless to close the forbidden hall?"


    No matter how wide WiFi coverage is, if there is only one, it will also be a lot of trouble. As long as the power is cut off, it will become scrap iron and have no effect at all


    So is this.


    All networks are concentrated here, which seems easier to control, but there are also great security risks. Once the forbidden hall is damaged, the whole forbidden hall will be paralyzed and play no role!


    To put it bluntly, there is no alternative.


    "Fifth..."


    "Sixth..."


    "Seventh..."


    Too lazy to pay attention to each other, Su Yin continued to speak. In just a few minutes, she said more than a dozen questions. Such a powerful ban seemed to become waste and worthless in front of each other.


    "It''s impossible... Impossible..."


    His eyes were lax and he kept shaking his head. The vice hall Lord Qin yuan no longer looked like what he had just looked like, but looked like a rooster falling into the water.


    Gu ling''er and Qian Qi stared at each other and couldn''t say a word.


    Although I didn''t understand anything... I saw the change in the attitude of vice hall leader Qin with my own eyes. No matter how stupid I am, I can understand that this young man''s attainments in banning are no weaker than each other.


    "Nothing is impossible. No matter how strong things are, they will have loopholes and shortcomings... However, as long as we recognize the problem and deal with it better, it will no longer be a problem, but will become a trap to lure the enemy!"


    Su Yin casually pointed out: "if you add a transmission pattern here, once the enemy comes to sneak attack, it will be transmitted to the pre ambushed trap. Can you solve many problems? And here, add two lines. Can you control the distance even if the forbidden hall is destroyed?"


    Looking at the position said by the other party, Qin yuan''s pupils contracted.


    He''s right. As long as the corresponding bans on integration can really have an excellent effect in these places, some hidden dangers will be lifted


    "No!" realizing what, Qin yuan clenched his fist and trembled involuntarily: "you, can you see these forbidden lines?"


    He knows where and how to arrange the closures, because he has studied for many years and read the drawings. The other party... Came for the first time, these closures didn''t work... How can he know so clearly? Exactly?


    I didn''t notice it just now. I just remember it now.


    "Yes!" Su Yin nodded.


    "Is it... [broken arrogant eyes]?" Qin yuan stared. Qin yuan was no longer calm, but his face turned red.


    It is said that some people can see through all falsehood and see the hidden network as soon as they are born... These people learn to ban, just like the open book exam, which is extremely simple!


    It is said that Lin Xuan, the ancestor ten thousand years ago, was like this. Only in this way can the art of banning be brought into full play and far surpass others.


    Is it difficult? So is this one?


    If so, we can explain why we can see so many problems as soon as we arrive.


    "What''s that?" Su Yin frowned. "Can''t you see it after training?"


    Anyway, he couldn''t see it before. After training for some time, it''s ok


    I thought it was a very simple thing. Is it difficult?


    "Training? It''s natural. It''s impossible to train the day after tomorrow... Just like people with congenital color discrimination imbalance, no matter how they train, they can''t see other colors..."


    Qin yuan shook his head and suddenly remembered something: "unless..."


    Speaking of this, he quickly looked up and looked at the boy in front of him. He turned twice in a row. The color of shock in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "it''s really a congenital Taoist body! No wonder..."


    "What''s the difference between congenital Tao and body?"


    "Of course not!"


    Seeing this, Qin yuan explained: "the innate Taoist body is suitable for the special constitution of the avenue, [breaking false eyes] these things that ordinary people can''t cultivate. As long as we find the right way, we can learn this Constitution... That is to say, this kind of body, which has no innate ability, can be learned the day after tomorrow. It can be called the first divine body in the cultivation world!"


    "I see..." Su Yin suddenly realized.


    I haven''t been able to practice. I thought the so-called innate Tao body was rubbish. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! No wonder there are so many occupations that he can master them as soon as he learns... I thought it was because of being a man for two generations. It had a great relationship with innate Tao and body.


    "This..."


    After a moment of silence, Qin yuan''s face was slightly red and said with hesitation: "I have an unkind request. I don''t know if I can, can..."


    "Sorry, I already have a teacher, so I can''t worship a teacher!" Su Yin shook her head.


    "No..." Qin Yuan said hurriedly, "I want to say... Can you lack disciples? I want to worship you as a teacher?"


    "??" Su Yin was stunned.


    "...." Qian Qi and others also opened their mouths and couldn''t speak one by one.


    This is the vice hall leader of Qin yuan. It''s not too much to be called the first forbidden teacher in the world. Others are asking to be his disciples, but are not allowed. Now they are asking... To be other people''s students!


    For a moment, everyone felt that their world outlook had collapsed.


    Look at the boy again and worship more and more.


    Similarly, his face trembled, and Gu linger''s face was full of red.


    Before, she also let the other party seize the opportunity to worship the teacher. As a result... The vice Hall of Qin yuan mainly worships the teacher, but her vision is too narrow


    "We can discuss each other and worship each other... It''s killing me!" Su Yin waved her hand.


    "The master is the teacher. Your understanding of the ban is far better than me. If you don''t worship the teacher and ask, it belongs to stealing art, and the gentleman doesn''t do it..." the Lord of Qin yuan hall shook his head again and again.


    "This..." seeing that the other party is full of seriousness, Su Yin has a headache when she wants to worship the teacher.


    Concealing the original name is to keep a low profile. If you really want to accept a deputy hall Lord as a student, how can you keep a low profile?


    Not in line with his personal design


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, two old men flew in the direction of the forbidden hall.


    "Do you think any of them can succeed?" Gu Yunqiu asked.


    "It''s hard to say, I can only say, difficult..." another old man shook his head.


    Lord of the forbidden hall, power to heaven!


    "Yes, no one has succeeded for thousands of years. It''s really a little whimsical to want to succeed in our period..." Gu Yunqiu nodded.


    "Hurry up. You don''t know Lao Qin''s temper. It''s smelly and hard. I''m afraid I''ll be late and scare away those geniuses!"


    Don''t tangle on this issue, Quan Fengtian smiled.


    "That''s true... This guy is too serious. I''m afraid he will pull several people to pass the examination and is not allowed to try... In this way, the forbidden stone will be refined. I don''t know when to wait!"


    Gu Yunqiu nodded.


    The Qin yuan deputy hall leader, even he, has no way.


    Unfortunately, the other party has this ability. Even if he has a bad temper, he can only endure it.


    Quan Fengtian nodded and thought of something. His eyes were suddenly full of curiosity: "you said... Among these geniuses, is there anyone he can see and is willing to accept as a disciple?"


    "It''s unlikely. Ling''er is so talented that he doesn''t want to. Other people are more thought of. It''s good not to ask for trouble..." Gu Yunqiu shook his head.


    While they were talking, they came to the forbidden hall. Sure enough, they saw the deputy hall Lord standing in front of the new Su Tianya, with a dignified and serious expression, as if hesitating.


    "Sure enough, I''m looking for trouble... Su Tianya, I''m going to have bad luck!" Quan Fengtian looked helpless.


    It''s really a tendon. If you don''t explain, you''ll get into trouble. Anyway, it''s Gu linger''s life-saving benefactor. How can you give face when you come to Jueyuan city for the first time?


    "Dissuade me... Otherwise, who dares to seal the forbidden hall in the future?" Gu Yunqiu smiled bitterly.


    "Hmm..." Quan Fengtian nodded and stopped. Lang Lang''s voice rang out: "Lao Qin, these are the most famous geniuses in the world. Don''t be embarrassed..."


    Before his voice fell, he saw the deputy hall Lord Qin yuan, kneeling down in front of the boy with sincerity and tenacity in his eyes: "please, I''m sincere and hope to be fulfilled..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The words choked in the throat. Quan Fengtian and Gu Yunqiu were stiff in place and confused.


    What happened?


    Even if you don''t want to embarrass each other... It''s not like this


    Kneeling directly and kneeling on both knees is a little too polite

 Chapter 194

    "It doesn''t make..."


    Su Yin didn''t expect that he was so stubborn that he pushed off twice or three times, and even knelt down on his knees. He suddenly showed a strong sense of helplessness in his eyes.


    It seems that his identity of Su Yin will not be concealed for long!


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t get up..." Qin yuan is firm.


    "Er..."


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was firm and seemed unable to change, Su Yin had to nod: "well, you join my sect. If you have anything to discuss together, you won''t violate the rules! As for the admission... Forget it."


    "Good!"


    After a hesitation, Qin yuan nodded and looked curiously: "I don''t know... Which door is Lord Su?"


    "It''s a small sect in Yanzhou, and I''m not the patriarch, but the little martial uncle in charge of teaching..." Su Yin shook her head.


    Zhenxianzong is too small. It ranks last in Yanzhou. Even in places like Qianyuan League, no one knows.


    "No matter what sect, it''s only a matter of time for a genius like martial uncle to go down in history..." Qin Yuan said with a smile.


    Su Yin nodded without denying.


    After leaving the forbidden area for seven days, the whole Yanzhou knows zhenxianzong. In another seven days, Qianyuan alliance will spread. It should not be difficult.


    They communicate here. Quan Fengtian and Gu Yunqiu have also figured out what''s going on. They still can''t believe it.


    They all admire it. The arrogant vice hall leader Qin... If you want to worship an 18-year-old boy as a teacher, the key is that the other party doesn''t agree


    Is the world crazy, or am I crazy?


    "Lao Qin..." he came to me with embarrassment and doubts in his eyes.


    "Here you are, let them all try!"


    Knowing what they wanted to ask, Qin yuan shook his head, did not explain, but quickly opened his mouth.


    "Hmm! You''d better preside over..." seeing that he didn''t want to say, they forced their curiosity and had the right to worship the way of heaven.


    Qin yuan nodded and came to the crowd in a few steps. Looking around, his voice sounded: "The forbidden stone is a peerless treasure taken from the long river of Lingyuan by an ancestor ten thousand years ago. It is printed with an array diagram. We can arrange the huge forbidden stones outside and connected together. It is it! It is also the center that can ensure that so many seals are combined without problems..."


    "Oh!" Su Yin suddenly heard this.


    It was strange before that this joint ban must have been done by one person, otherwise it could not be so harmonious. After a long time of trouble, it was all related to this ban stone, which means that it has built a framework and designed a "circuit diagram". Other ban teachers just fill in "parts"!


    Not only that, it also has the function of control and adjustment.


    Simply put, take the ban that spreads hundreds of miles outside Jueyuan city as a WiFi signal, and the ban stone is a router!


    crucial!


    No wonder many Temple masters attach so much importance to it.


    "Because it''s so important, it''s not as simple as expected to refine each other. You still need to pass its test... To do it!"


    Seeing that everyone understood, Qin yuan continued: "as for the test, it is divided into many checkpoints like the forbidden mountain outside, but the number is much smaller, only three! They are mind, spirit and willpower!"


    There is also a forbidden mountain in the forbidden Hall of Qianyuan League, which is used to evaluate the new forbidden teachers.


    "How to assess the spirit and willpower? I know. How to assess the mind?"


    Qian Qi looked at it strangely.


    In the sect, there are many magic weapons to test willpower and spirit, such as killing stone and pressure stone. Long-term training is also of great benefit to the promotion of the soul.


    As for mind, how to assess it?


    "The specific test will not be the same every time, and it will be meaningless to say it... You can only deal with it by yourself. If you can pass it all, it means that you are recognized by it and have the opportunity to refine it!"


    Qin Yuan said: "once you succeed, you will control all the prohibitions of Jueyuan city. Whether you can fight against the real immortal or not, we don''t know, but it definitely exceeds the peak of the virtual immortal. No one can beat you in the world!"


    "This..."


    Qian Qi and others were short of breath, and their excited eyes were red.


    As long as you are a cultivator, who doesn''t want to be invincible!


    As long as you get the approval of this forbidden stone, you can easily do it. No one can miss the opportunity.


    Even Gu ling''er lost his composure and pinched his fist tightly.


    Although she is a personal disciple of Gu Yunqiu, she is the first genius of Qianyuan League and the first time to come.


    "Well, I''ve said everything that should be said. Whether you can succeed depends on your chance and ability. Who will try first? Say in advance, there is only one forbidden stone, and the chance to try first is greater..."


    Seeing that everyone was excited, Qin Yuan said.


    "I''ll come!"


    Not tangled for too long, Liyang smiled and took a step forward: "I know I have little chance of success, but I can explore the way for brother Su!"


    In the past, he thought he was not weaker than anyone, even Gu linger, but... Seeing Su Tianya, he knew it was too bad.


    No matter refining, medical treatment, array pattern or forbidden, they are not at the same level.


    So... If one of them really wants to succeed, it must be this one. He''s just a foil. In that case... It''s better to be magnanimous. Go up first and explore the bottom by the way.


    "Well, enter the front portal and the test will begin..."


    Seeing him say so, Qin yuan didn''t talk nonsense and pointed forward.


    It was a side door of the main hall. It was dark. Liyang took a deep breath and walked over.


    His eyes were dignified. Su Yin looked carefully and saw lines and pure spiritual power slowly spreading inside.


    Before, I thought that many forbidden masters manipulated these "fishing nets" outside. After a long time of trouble, it was actually a tool spirit.


    It must be said that this treasure is powerful and terrible to control so many lines and arrange such a cumbersome forbidden map.


    Squeak!


    Liyang went in, the door closed slowly, and all the forces seemed to be cut off, and he could not feel a penny again.


    "I don''t know how long brother Li can hold on..." Gu linger looked forward to it.


    "How long? Is it possible to refine the forbidden stone, which can be calculated according to time?"


    Hearing the loophole in the words, Qian Qi turned and asked.


    Gu linger nodded: "although I don''t know the content of the assessment, I''m basically sure. The shorter I stay in it, the lower the probability of success. The longer I stay, the greater the probability!"


    Qian Qi understood and was curious in his eyes: "I don''t know... Who is the tester who has persisted for the longest time in history? How long has he persisted?"


    "It should be Shi Kuangheng, a super genius 5000 years ago! He has persisted for about a incense burning time!"


    Think about it, gulinger said.


    Although I haven''t tested it, as a disciple of Gu Yunqiu, I still know a lot about the secret Xin of Qianyuan League.


    "Shi Kuangheng? Who are you talking about... The master of the stone Hall who has developed 27 nine grade forbidden array diagrams, such as splitting, ice cold and broken body? He... Only sticks to one incense stick?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, I can''t believe it.


    Shi Kuangheng, even he, has heard of names. The famous strong man in history has developed 27 kinds of forbidden pictures alone, and has cultivated countless disciples and spread their names all over the world!


    They were the 17th leader of Qiankun sect, who had received the favor of each other.


    He has always been his idol. Unexpectedly, he didn''t succeed


    "Yes, he should have stayed the longest. As for who has stayed the longest in the past 300 years, it should be old Qin, about more than a quarter of an hour! As for others, most of them are about half a cup of tea."


    Gu linger explained.


    Su Yin secretly calculated.


    A quarter of an hour, thirty minutes, a quarter of an hour, fifteen minutes, half a cup of tea, about five minutes


    It seems that there is a big gap.


    "I''m just lucky..." Qin yuan shook his head.


    People don''t say much. The so-called luck is sometimes a kind of strength. Since he doesn''t want to tangle on this issue, no one asks for trouble.


    Su Yin and others continued to look at the side door. At the same time, they secretly calculated the time when Liyang entered. Gu Yunqiu and others communicated with Qin yuan.


    They quickly figured out what was going on, and they took a cold breath at the same time.


    "Innate Tao body... No wonder!"


    "It seems that you guessed well. This Su Tianya is the little martial uncle of zhenxianzong, Su Yin!"


    Before, I had been speculating when there would be a super genius in Yanzhou. Now it seems that it is a good man.


    Ten years ago, there was a congenital Taoist body in dayanzhou. Dagan Prefecture and Dayuan Prefecture, including their Qianyuan alliance, had heard of it and wanted to invite it. However... At the beginning of the alliance, it was stipulated that it was not allowed to rob talents across states, otherwise... Everyone wanted to go to Dagan Prefecture. Places like dayanzhou would be swallowed up by trolls sooner or later


    Therefore, we can only bear the pain.


    Later, they also sent people to inquire about the news. Unfortunately, the other party has been closed. There is no news and fame, and things gradually fade.


    I didn''t expect that there would be so much noise as soon as there was no news in ten years.


    "His strength..."


    After sighing, Gu Yunqiu saw the change of Su Yin''s cultivation and stared at Quan Fengtian.


    Half an hour ago, it was only the eternal duality. How did it become the virtual immortal duality?


    He hurried to send a message to Gu linger and got a reply soon.


    It''s OK not to listen. After listening, they were even more confused.


    Is it so easy for him to make a breakthrough?


    Squeak!


    When he was full of confusion, the side door made a sound, and the people immediately saw Liyang come out with a white face, panting heavily as they walked.


    The whole person''s eyes are red and full of fatigue. At a glance, we know that the consumption is great.


    "How?" Gu Yunqiu looked over.


    Liyang looked ashamed: "I failed to live up to the trust of the hall Lord and failed to pass..."


    "Nothing. It''s good to stick to a cup of tea..." Qin yuan shook his head.


    For thousands of years, no one has succeeded. In this case, I have long been prepared.


    A cup of tea, ten minutes old, is worse than him. For a hundred years, it is enough to rank in the top five.


    When he came to the crowd, Liyang swallowed a medicine and his face recovered.


    "After I entered, a vast force rolled in and constantly attacked my knowledge of the sea, so that I can only fight with all my strength and can''t have any other ideas..."


    Knowing what the people wanted to know, Liyang said, "however, how did this force oppress the spiritual force and what I experienced? I can''t remember clearly. I only know that it''s very painful and only depends on the strength of willpower to insist! In the back, my mind is a little blurred..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone frowned.


    They all wanted to hear him explain what they had experienced so that they could be prepared in advance, but they didn''t say any useful information.


    "Don''t inquire, the forbidden stone is an immortal tool. Its assessment content will be automatically erased from the cultivator''s mind as long as you leave the hall! That''s why we can''t tell you, rather than don''t want to say..." Qin yuan explained.


    People suddenly realized that it was full of embarrassment.


    It''s easy to cultivate to their level and erase the memory of ordinary people. Maybe it''s just as easy for immortals to erase them.


    It seems that the idea of drawing on the experience of our predecessors can only come to naught.


    "I''ll go..." knowing that it''s no difference to be first and last, Qian Qi no longer tangled, turned and walked in.


    Although he was a genius second only to Gu linger, he didn''t stick to Liyang for as long as eight or nine minutes. He appeared in front of the crowd with shortness of breath.


    "Liyang''s talent is really not as good as this one, but after he reached the virtual fairy, he fought with the immortal''s true yuan all day, and his spirit and toughness have been greatly honed..."


    Su Yin nodded secretly.


    Others will wonder at the result, but he can guess some.


    Ordinary geniuses have weaknesses, but at their level, their willpower and toughness are the top and impeccable. Under normal circumstances, there will be no big difference, but Liyang has an advantage against Xianyuan from the beginning.


    It''s normal to persist for a long time!


    Of course, this also highlights the terrible of Shi Kuang Heng. There is a great gap in their talent. No wonder they can rank first in the past ten thousand years.


    Subsequently, Zhao Xun, Yuanhai and Gu linger entered one after another. The last Gu linger who insisted on entering for the longest time exceeded the time of incense!


    Zhao Xun, Yuanhai and Qi Qianqi are almost the same. They look like seven or eight minutes, and even liyang''s record has not been broken.


    "If linger has another ten years, he may not be able to surpass Shi Kuang Heng..."


    Seeing all the achievements in his eyes, Qin yuan was disappointed and sighed.


    Talent is high, accomplishments can be improved in a short time, but vision, qualifications and temperament, which need to be precipitated, need to experience more life and experience more joys and sorrows, so as to become stronger. It can not become stronger simply by looking at theory.


    It''s like I haven''t been in love. I''ve only read a few love books and I understand... Even if it''s hard to say, it''s just talk on paper at best!


    This is the case now.


    When he first came, he was much older than the people and had higher accomplishments, so he could last longer.


    Unfortunately... Time waits for no one. If we can''t succeed, if the trolls are allowed to be born, the true immortals will perish, and we can only advance the originally postponed test.


    He shook his head and focused on Su Yin.


    Gu linger and others didn''t succeed, so they could only place their hope on this one.


    "Brother ya, come on!" Xiuquan squeezed tightly and guling''er encouraged.


    "Yes!"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin raised her feet and walked over.


    This forbidden stone is so powerful that he also wants to try it himself and test how long it can last. He is not sure whether it can be refined or not.


    After all, immortal tools have their own temper and temperament. It''s normal not to recognize themselves.


    When the door opened, Su Yin shook and entered the room.


    Seeing him disappear, the surroundings became quiet.


    "Lao Qin, what do you think?" he pondered for a moment and Quan Fengtian looked over.


    "Tell the truth?" Qin Yuan said.


    "That''s nature!" Quan Fengtian said.


    "This..." after a pause, Qin Yuan said: "martial uncle Su Tianya, no matter his cultivation talent or his understanding of the ban, he has been at the top for thousands of years. Unfortunately, he is still too young. If he can be a few years later, I can guarantee that he has more than 80% chance of success, and now..."


    Although the words were not finished, the meaning was obvious. I didn''t think the other party could succeed.


    No wonder.


    After some time, you may succeed. Now you are only 18 years old. Even if you start learning from your mother, it''s only 18 years... The probability is still too small.


    "Yes......" Quan Fengtian opened his mouth and sighed at last.


    Originally, I thought that the forbidden stone would suddenly shine bright. As long as I had enough talent, I would have a chance. Now it seems that what I think is too simple.


    "I think brother Tianya can succeed!"


    Hearing their conversation, Gu linger clenched his silver teeth.


    "I also think brother Su can succeed!"


    Liyang also interrupted: "if he can''t succeed, it means that no one can refine this forbidden stone!"


    "I also think we all recognize and admire brother Su''s talent. He can''t succeed. Who can succeed?" Qian Qi and others nodded.


    Seeing that everyone was so supportive, Quan Fengtian and Qin yuan were stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "we also hope he can succeed. Forget it, wait and see, as long as he can persist for more than Shi Kuang Heng and more than one incense, the probability of success will increase to more than 50%..."


    Squeak!


    Just then, the door opened and Su Tianya''s slender figure came out.


    "It''s less than... Two minutes? The shortest of the six?"


    "It''s over..."


    The crowd trembled and turned pale at the same time.


    Gu linger, Liyang and others could not refine for a quarter of an hour, or even see the forbidden stone. You don''t have to think about it for such a short time. You must have failed!


    Maybe not even the first level!


    How to refine if you can''t pass the first level?


    "I should have thought of it... Although he has excellent talent, he is only from a small place like dayanzhou. He has not experienced special training in mind and willpower, nor the cruel battle with trolls, nor the crisis of life and death. It is the most normal thing to stick to it for a long time in the face of real ideological pressure..."


    Gu Yunqiu, Qin yuan and others looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    If you can''t hope too much... Sure enough, you still failed!


    So many geniuses can''t succeed. Is it really just a legend that the forbidden stone can be refined?

 Chapter 195

    Time goes back two minutes ago, Su Yin enters the room.


    There is only one stone platform in the middle, which is slightly empty and extremely quiet.


    "According to Liyang, once the palm touches the stone platform, there will be endless pressure, which will stimulate the soul and make people unable to hold on..."


    Su Yin was vigilant: "at this time, we need to run our mental power in advance and tighten our soul to avoid injury..."


    Although the memory of the assessment content has been erased, people still have some experience on what to guard against and what to do in order to persist for a longer time.


    Now he is learning from these experiences and preparing in advance.


    Zhenyuan was introverted and focused. Su Yin gently put her palm above the stone platform.


    Buzz!


    A huge force spread and drilled into the sea along the center of the eyebrows. Knowing that the hard battle was coming, Su Yin took a deep breath and was trying to fight. He tried to hold on for how long. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth jerked and was stunned on the spot.


    I saw the menacing pressure. In front of him, like a clever dog, he kept rubbing around, even turned his tongue and licked everywhere


    Doesn''t that mean the oppressors are out of breath?


    What''s going on?


    Relax and let the other party drive in. As a result... Licking is even worse. I wish I could kneel on the ground on the spot.


    Su Yin frowned.


    Liyang, they come out of here and lose half their lives. How can they come here by themselves? Instead of pressure, they do massage in general. It''s very comfortable?


    Isn''t it that different?


    "Is it tempting first to let me relax, and then the strongest blow?"


    An idea came out.


    It must be very strange for so many geniuses to insist on more than a quarter of an hour. It can''t be so simple.


    I was full of doubts. I was trying to find out where the forbidden stone was. I could take precautions in advance. My legs were suddenly tight and hugged by something.


    "Sure enough..."


    Knowing that the test was not over, Su Yin bowed her head and was trying to run her strength. Then she saw a pudgy figure lying in front of her, holding her thighs and pleading in her eyes.


    Su Yin frowned, "who are you?"


    Is there anyone else here?


    Why didn''t anyone say that?


    "I am the forbidden stone, you can also call me Xiaofeng... Take me away, I think you are the main!" the dwarf figure rubbed around, full of excitement.


    "..." his eyelids fluttered, and Su Yin was in a daze: "the forbidden stone... Isn''t it a weapon?"


    "This is my spiritual noumenon. Although it''s a little ugly, it''s very cute. Will you accept me? I can massage, hammer my waist, dance and sing..."


    Looking at it, the fat man kept rubbing his two fists on his legs. The massage technique was very professional.


    "Spirituality?" Su Yin understood.


    The reason why spiritual weapons are "spiritual" is that they have spirituality and their own thinking, just like the previously refined pan and real dragon sword, which can speak, fly and even fight


    Generally speaking, spirituality is the birth of weapons. It is integrated with weapons and cannot be separated. However, when it reaches the immortal weapon or even higher level, it can get out of its shell and become a monk.


    At the beginning, sun Zhao wanted his wife to do this, but it''s a pity... The bracelet attached to the other party is too low. In addition, the residual soul is too seriously injured. Even he can''t help it.


    This may be the case.


    Just... Doesn''t it mean it''s hard to refine? As soon as I came up, I hugged my thighs, begged and massaged... It''s a little different from imagination?


    "Yes... I am the spirit of the forbidden stone. As long as I recognize the Lord, it is equal to the forbidden stone recognizing the Lord... Master, take me, I''m fine!" the fat man nodded again and again.


    Seeing that he was serious, Su Yin frowned.


    He hasn''t seen the forbidden stone. Who knows if this guy is the demon sealed? It''s like the purple wood fairy hairpin, which banned a troll.


    "Let me see your body..."


    "Good!"


    The fat man was full of joy. He stood up and waved his big hand. A door immediately appeared in the room, followed by a wide room in sight.


    Stepping into it, I immediately saw a stone suspended in the middle. How tall two people are and how wide one is. The lines spreading outside the hall gathered on it, forming a white halo on the surface.


    Looking at the stone, there are thin lines carved on it, like hair, dense, I don''t know how many.


    Perfectness as like as two peas, but I can''t see it.


    No wonder Qin Yuan said that the whole ban was similar to the stone ban. Now it seems that it is true.


    "Master, look... I''m the spirit of the forbidden stone!"


    Knowing what he suspected, the fat man shook his body, got into the stone, and came out the next moment, shuttling back and forth. There was no resistance to the forbidden stone, not even a trace of shaking.


    Su Yin nodded.


    If it is the forbidden devil, the stone will certainly resist. Now it looks like there should be no problem.


    "Refining, you have nothing, just... You can leave here?"


    Seeing the other party''s face full of expectation, Su Yin no longer tangled, but looked at it suspiciously.


    The whole ban of Jueyuan city is driven by this stone. Once it is refined and taken away by itself, will the ban lose its effect?


    "All the prohibitions of Jueyuan city are under my control. According to common sense, I can''t leave, but after ten thousand years, I''ve always wanted to leave and left a lot of means... Now, as long as I don''t leave Lingyuan and Qianyuan mainland, the problem won''t be too big!"


    The fat man smiled.


    "What means? Tell me?" Su Yin asked.


    "I cut a part of my body and guard these closures. Once there is a problem and I can''t control it, I can also pierce the space and come back here in an instant according to the induction, no matter where in Qianyuan mainland!"


    The fat man explained that with a slight shake, the stone originally suspended in the air also flew up.


    Su Yin looked again. Sure enough, he saw a stone the size of a football. It appeared in the position just now and maintained the operation of all the bans without being affected at all.


    After watching for a while, Su Yin couldn''t help nodding.


    The other side is right. Although the size and strength of this small stone are much smaller, it can also maintain the ban so that it will not collapse.


    It seems that it has worked hard to get away.


    "If it doesn''t affect you, recognize the Lord..."


    Knowing that it would not delay the confrontation between Qianyuan alliance and the troll, Su Yin was relieved and waved.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the eyebrows were cool, an idea came in, and then I felt that this stone had become my own weapon and could be manipulated at will.


    "It doesn''t mean that you can only be refined by passing your assessment. Why..."


    Su Yin was a little confused.


    According to Qin yuan and others, for thousands of years, no one has succeeded. How can you come in? This spirituality directly kneels and licks. If you don''t recognize the Lord, you won''t let yourself leave?


    "I have been ordered by master Lin Xuan to guard here. As long as someone with the same breath comes, I can recognize the Lord..."


    The fat man explained: "you and master Lin Xuan have exactly the same breath. As soon as you came in, I recognized it..."


    "Breath?"


    "It''s the same understanding of the ban..." said the fat man.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    After a long time of trouble, this forbidden stone was left by Lin Xuan, the ancestor of Zhenxian sect... Now it seems that he has also accepted the inheritance of the forbidden area, otherwise he can''t be the same as what he learned.


    Understand what''s going on. Su Yin doesn''t stay much longer. He takes the stone and the fat man''s spirit, puts in the storage ring at the same time, and strides out.


    Others came in for more than ten minutes and got nothing. He only came for two minutes and successfully refined


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you fail, it''s nothing..."


    Seeing him appear, Gu Yunqiu began to comfort him for fear that his confidence would be damaged.


    "Yes, there are failures in everything you do. It''s impossible for everyone to succeed. In this way, you can make better progress with pressure and setbacks!" Quan Fengtian nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, seeing Gu linger and others, his eyes were also dim and full of loss. Su Yin didn''t understand what was going on. He smiled and hurriedly explained: "in fact, I have..."


    Just as I was about to tell you about the refining of the forbidden stone, I heard a thunder in the sky, and then the dazzling Qi awn cut through the sky, as if it had torn out a huge crack in both heaven and earth.


    Then, countless demons rose into the sky, forming a huge mushroom cloud, stirring in the distance, wind and thunder, lightning and thunder.


    "Bad..."


    As soon as Gu Yunqiu''s pupil shrinks, he doesn''t care to speak any more and flies in the direction of the city wall.


    "Go and have a look..."


    Gu ling''er followed him closely, and everyone followed.


    A moment later, I came to the top of the city wall. Through the ban, I saw the direction of the magic imperial city. The thunder roared. The heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart. Countless pure magic came together from all directions, like a Magic Lotus in full bloom.


    A figure, quietly suspended in the middle of the thunder, let the thunder chop over.


    "Temple Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Is this a robbery? Is it..."


    The air sent out a rapid wind, and all the hall leaders who had seen before flew over together. At the same time, there were many strong people in virtual fairyland who had never seen before on the wall, hundreds of them!


    These people alone can see the strength of Qianyuan alliance.


    No wonder you can fight against trolls for thousands of years.


    "The ancestor of the troll family... Successfully absorbed the spirit of Xianyuan and impacted the real immortal!"


    He clenched his fist and took a deep breath. Gu Yunqiu strongly suppressed the inner vibration and clenched his teeth.


    "Succeeded?"


    As soon as it was dark, even Quan Fengtian and Qin yuan shook their bodies and clenched their fists.


    I thought that a buffer of at least three or two months could at least enable them to find a way to fight. Unexpectedly, they succeeded in seven days... Since then, all previous efforts will be in vain and futile!


    Terran, you can''t fight anymore!


    "Let''s not talk about the ancestor of Qiongyuan. He has been sealed by immortal tools for many years, and his strength does not exist for a hundred years. Even in the heyday, it''s not so easy for us to get the spirit of immortals and impact success..."


    Shen Muping came to him.


    Most of the time, he hid in the magic imperial city and inquired about the news. He knew the details of the ancestor Qiongyuan. According to speculation, he could break through in half a year. Even if he was very powerful, how could he be so fast!


    True immortals are not at other levels. Once they break through, life and soul will have a qualitative leap and transformation, which is tens of thousands of times more difficult than carp turning into dragon!


    It''s a spirit of immortality... It''s easy to succeed without guidance, no one to tell the way ahead, and no one to help


    No matter how you look at it, it''s incredible.


    "It''s very difficult and dangerous for virtual immortals to attack real immortals, but..." interrupted his query, Gu Yunqiu said: "if he... Is not the peak of virtual immortals, but... Real immortals?"


    The whole body was shocked, and Shen Muping couldn''t say a word: "this, how is this possible?"


    Virtual immortals break through. They have no experience and time. It''s difficult to do it, but before the other party is sealed, they are real immortals, so it''s not necessarily!


    This kind of friar can recover quickly and succeed in a short time as long as he has the spirit of Fairy Spirit and enough magic.


    "Nothing is impossible. It''s not immortal robbery, but boundary robbery! If you look carefully, you should be able to distinguish..."


    Gu Yunqiu shook her head.


    Shen moping looked up again and couldn''t speak for a while. He looked regretful in his eyes and knelt down on one knee: "ancient hall Lord, it''s my intelligence that has been neglected. Shen is to blame for his death!"


    "Don''t blame yourself. You didn''t expect it, and I didn''t expect it..."


    Holding him up, Gu Yunqiu sighed: "we know too little about this Qiongyuan. In addition, it''s normal to practice in isolation as soon as he appears. He can''t find out any news!"


    "Teacher, what are Chengxian robbery and boundary robbery? What''s the difference?"


    Gu ling''er couldn''t help asking when they saw that they were playing charades and couldn''t understand what they said.


    "Like Hualong robbery, Chengxian robbery breaks through the shackles of virtual immortals and the punishment of the coming of the road, preventing the cultivator from transforming and making it difficult for him to succeed!"


    After looking at the disciple, Gu Yunqiu showed a spoiled look and explained: "the popular point is that when this disaster comes, the cultivator has not broken through the real immortal..."


    Gu linger nodded, and Su Yin suddenly realized.


    He saw with his own eyes that the python turned into a dragon successfully. The thunder landed and smashed the flesh and blood. It was said to be blocking and a kind of quenching. Once it was carried, the benefits were unimaginable.


    Just like the civil service examination, it is difficult to return and pass, which is equal to righting. If it is no longer a temporary worker, there will be a qualitative leap in identity and status


    So is Chengxian robbery.


    If you want to become an immortal, you must cross the robbery. It is to block and quench the mortal body into an immortal body in this way.


    "Boundary robbery is a boundary. For self-protection, the punishment for exceeding the control power... Because it contains the idea of a boundary, it has greater power and wider range, but... It is easier to deal with!"


    Gu Yunqiu continued.


    "Easy?" people don''t understand.


    The magic imperial city and Jueyuan city are thousands of miles apart. Even if they are so far away, they feel that the thunder is coming. It shows that the boundary robbery is terrible


    Such a powerful force is easier to deal with... True or false?


    "We can all suppress cultivation accomplishments into ordinary people, so that outsiders can''t see them, let alone real immortals..."


    Gu Yunqiu said: "boundary robbery is just to fight against the power beyond. As long as you take the power back into your body and turn it into a virtual immortal, or even lower, the thunder will disperse slowly if it can''t find the target!"


    "This is..."


    The crowd nodded.


    If a murderer wants to be sentenced, he must be caught first. No one can find him... How to sentence him?


    This is the case with boundary robbery.


    Even true immortals are even stronger, but as long as you hide your accomplishments into virtual immortals, you can easily resolve them.


    Su Yin looked at the figure in the distance again.


    Sure enough, I saw that although the thunder was violent, it seemed that it didn''t find its position. It kept shaking, but it couldn''t fall down.


    Through the comparison of the two kinds of catastrophes, it is easy to detect that the ancient hall Lord is right. The ancestor of Qiongyuan is likely to be a real immortal, but he has been sealed and suppressed.


    "What now?"


    Seeing that the thunder will disappear at any time, the real immortal who made a breakthrough, father Qiongyuan, may rush to kill the Terran at any time. Shen moping couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s no way..." Gu Yunqiu said, "let all the people hidden in the magic imperial city come back! These means can deceive the virtual immortal, and it''s impossible to deceive the real immortal!"


    Shen moping''s eyes showed desolation.


    In order to sneak into the magic Imperial City, his people spent many years and withdrew all their efforts... It''s equivalent to so many years of efforts, all in vain and all their previous efforts have been wasted.


    "Inform many sects in Daqian Prefecture and Dayuan Prefecture that all first-class experts will gather in Jueyuan city in half a day and can''t refuse for any reason!" Gu Yunqiu continued.


    The old man immediately hugged behind him.


    "Let the genius who came here continue to go to the forbidden hall and strive for the last chance..."


    "Bring all the people in the war hall. If you can''t hold on, let them explode first... Since it''s a race war, you can''t retreat or hesitate!"


    Gu Yunqiu gave orders one by one, and the faces of all the people on the wall became dignified and firm.


    Trolls, the appearance of real immortals is like one end of the balance. They are put with more weights and attack on a large scale. It''s only a matter of time. If they don''t prepare in advance, they will only be more damaged.


    Fighting with people, marching and array arrangement, and the art of war hall can be managed as a whole, but the elder hall needs to make a decision on how to deal with it and how to face it.


    After giving all the instructions, Gu Yunqiu took a deep breath, took out a dark token and gently waved with his palm.


    The air shook and a dark shadow flickered continuously, and soon appeared in front of the crowd.


    Wearing black armor and a dark mask on his face, Zhenyuan is gloomy and cold, like a ghost and a shadow hiding in a corner.


    "Is this the legendary shadow?"


    "Does the elder hall really have this organization?"


    There was an uproar around.


    Not only Qian Qi and Su Yin, but also many hall leaders of the eighth Hall of Qianyuan League have only heard rumors and never seen them.


    The shadow that has been hidden and is only controlled by the Lord of the elder hall appears in front of everyone for the first time.


    Ignoring their shock, Gu Yunqiu bent his fingers and flicked, the black token in his palm fell into the shadow''s hand, his head did not turn back, and his voice slowly sounded: "prepare, once... We can''t hold on, we''ll carry out the plan!"


    "Yes!" took a deep breath, the shadow nodded, and disappeared in front of the crowd again the next moment.


    Everything was ready, and everyone reported the despair of death. Gu Yunqiu looked in the direction of the magic imperial city again.


    At this time, the figure in the air seemed to completely consolidate the cultivation, and the power that would cut through the sky at any time dissipated like a tide, and the thunder accumulated in the sky began to subside slowly.


    "Congratulations to our ancestors, breaking through the true fairy!"


    Just then, in the Imperial City, the loud voice of the falling demon emperor sounded.


    "Congratulations to the ancestors, breaking through the real immortal, leading the troll, defeating the Terran and unifying the universe!"


    Then a louder voice sounded. It was formed by the combination of countless trolls in the magic imperial city. It was loud and clear for a long time.


    "Ha ha, ten thousand years, ten thousand years, I''m gong yuan, and finally come back again!"


    Feeling the power in the body and the congratulations of many future generations, the troll in the air roared excitedly: "don''t worry, I will repay all the humiliation they gave me, and will make the Terran completely extinct! There is no one left..."


    Hearing these words, everyone in Jueyuan city turned pale at the same time.


    I haven''t started yet, I''ve made an oath... There''s no last chance!


    "Ancient hall Lord..."


    Feng Changxi, the Lord of the art of war hall, shouted out. Just as he wanted to continue, he heard a timid voice in the direction of the distant imperial city.


    "Sell donkeys, sell donkeys, fresh donkeys... You can make soup and fire! It''s absolutely delicious..."

 Chapter 196

    The sound was not too loud, but for some reason, it was clearly transmitted to everyone in Jueyuan city.


    "Selling donkeys?"


    Looking at each other, everyone was puzzled. Even the ancient Yunqiu hall leader and Shen moping, who was in charge of intelligence, stared wide and stood still.


    The ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty, the man and the devil, has lived for thousands of years

 Chapter 197

    Without the master, there will be no today. Those who dare to be unfavorable to the master are their enemies. They will never die!


    Just when the parrot and donkey would explode at any time, the old turtle''s voice sounded: "no, if the master died, as a pet, we must be able to sense..."


    As a pet, the soul is sacrificed to the owner. It''s just that you can''t feel it across the boundary. If you are in the spiritual abyss, you really want to be killed, you can''t know it.


    "They may be locked up to cut meat and draw blood..."


    The king of blissful demons said, "otherwise, just after grandpa was surrounded by the four demons, someone broke through the level of real immortal? But no one has succeeded in ten thousand years!"


    "Possible!"


    The donkey nodded: "Zhao an has planted leeks before. As long as he doesn''t damage the roots, he will grow again every time he cuts them. If the owner''s flesh and blood can also help people break through, the people who catch him will not be willing to kill. They will cut meat and bleed blood every once in a while... So as to provide a steady stream of power!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing that the master suffered so much, the parrot and the old turtle were all excited to kill.


    It''s the first time that I hate a cultivator so much since I realized it.


    "We rush up, even if we can''t kill him, we''ll force him to release his master..." the parrot said.


    "We can''t be reckless. Let''s not say that the other party broke through the real immortal and has strong cultivation. Let''s say that this is the hinterland of the magic imperial city. We don''t know how many experts... Even experts like Grandpa were made unconscious. We rushed over rashly, afraid we might fall into the other party''s trap!"


    Blissful stopped and said, "it doesn''t matter whether we are caught or killed. If we delay saving Grandpa, we will die."


    "This..."


    After stopping, the three beasts were anxious: "what do you say?"


    "Let me see..."


    The blissful demon king looked at the sky. At this time, the ancestor of Gongyuan had suppressed the surging power in his body. The thunderclouds couldn''t find the target and began to disperse slowly.


    "Congratulations to the ancestors, breaking through the real immortal!" the voice of the falling demon emperor and countless trolls sounded, tearing the sky and shattering the world.


    "Sure enough, many strong people..."


    Seeing such a powerful cry, the donkey and the tortoise nodded at the same time and believed the blissful words for a few points.


    The master is so strong that they are stunned and their life and death are uncertain. They are just ordinary animals with some strength. If they really want to be surrounded by so many strong people, let alone save people, it is difficult to escape.


    "Grandpa was caught. He must have been locked up in the magic palace or other secret places. If you want to save people, you must first sneak in before you have a chance!"


    After thinking for a moment, blissful said, "I have a way. I may need the cooperation of several masters!"


    The parrot did not hesitate: "as long as you can save the master, everything else is small. Of course, if you make trouble as before, we don''t mind killing you!"


    "Don''t worry, master. Don''t dare give me ten courage!"


    Knowing that the other party still misunderstood him, blissful smiled bitterly and hurriedly said the plan: "the way is very simple, that is, attract the troll in the air, and then... Sell the big black master to him! As long as you say it, the other party will buy it and lock you and grandpa together! Then we will cooperate inside and outside and save people!"


    The three beasts hesitated, and the donkey turned white and trembled.


    That''s the nest of trolls. There are countless experts... What if you really want to be caught and burned?


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son!"


    Knowing what they were worried about, the blissful devil clenched his teeth: "now there is only one way to find the place where grandpa was locked up. Otherwise, even if you sneak into the city, your eyes will be black. I don''t know how long it will take to find a clear place!"


    "Hmm..." unable to speak, the parrot looked at the old turtle again, and saw the latter nodding with dignified eyes: "I think it''s feasible to sneak in. Anyway... Even if it''s dangerous, it''s dark, not us!"


    "???" he was stunned.


    I''m not human, but you''re a real dog!


    However, the depressed words didn''t come out. Big black finally ordered a huge head: "as long as you can save the master, you can take risks..."


    Even if you are afraid, as long as you can save people, everything is worth it.


    "That''s good. I''ll start..."


    Seeing that they agreed, the blissful demon king was relieved. Seeing the ancestor Qiongyuan in the air, he took a deep breath and sounded timidly.


    "Sell donkeys, sell donkeys, fresh donkeys... You can make soup and fire! It''s absolutely delicious..."


    The voice was not loud, but the trolls of the whole Imperial City heard it, and the dome yuan in the air was no exception.


    For a moment, it was very quiet around.


    This is a good day for the trolls to appear as real immortals. Their power has reached the peak in thousands of years... Suddenly a donkey seller appeared


    What the hell?


    In doubt, the voice just now continued to ring out: "big and strong donkey, as long as three magic yuan crystals, you can take them away. The price is fair, and children and old people are not deceived..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All trolls were dull and speechless. Several guards who had scolded them before also stared at them now with a damn expression.


    It''s not easy to spread the sound so far without thinking.


    But... Is it too arrogant to do so in front of the real fairy?


    Magic palace.


    "Your Majesty, if the voice is so arrogant outside the city, will it have something to do with the death of the five evil kings... Purple, green, red, black and white?"


    The commander of the demon emperor guard appeared in the middle of the hall.


    "Well, it''s very possible..."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    According to the conjecture of him and several experts, the five demon kings were secretly attacked and killed by a strong man who was not weaker than the real immortal, and this expert probably wandered outside the city and didn''t leave!


    It was because of this fear that when I saw my grandfather''s breakthrough, I congratulated him. The purpose is to warn each other.


    I thought that even if I didn''t run away, I would hide and dare not be presumptuous. I didn''t expect to be so cruel and arrogant


    As for selling donkeys


    Just an excuse!


    It''s obviously provocative, otherwise... Whose donkey has only three magic yuan crystals? Obviously not in line with common sense!


    "What to do?" the commander clenched his fist, turned his wrist, and the long sword appeared: "or I''ll take someone to catch him..."


    "No, I''d better go and have a look!"


    The demon emperor was about to speak, and a faint voice sounded in the air.


    He hurriedly looked up and saw that Qiongyuan''s ancestor didn''t know when he had come not far away. He looked indifferent. It was obvious that the other party''s "arrogance" had angered him.


    Relieved, the qiongluo demon emperor said, "I''ll take a look with my grandfather!"


    After that, he flew over and looked a little curious: "since my grandfather has broken through the real immortal, can you see who the donkey seller outside the city is? I doubt that the five demon kings were killed by him! But he has a strong evil spirit and obviously belongs to our family..."


    When their cultivation reaches this level, even if they are hundreds of miles apart and their divine knowledge is swept away, they can clearly find out what happened.


    When the sound of blissful sounded, he explored it with his divine sense. A troll he had never seen was followed by three animals that looked ordinary and could not be more ordinary


    Listening to his inquiry, father Qiongyuan shook his head: "it''s not a troll, but a demon repair!"


    "Demon repair?"


    The magic emperor''s pupil shrinks.


    The same cultivation is magic skill, which is essentially different.


    Demon Xiu is actually a Terran.


    "Cultivation is not weaker than you. The most important thing is to have immortal tools..."


    Father Qiongyuan nodded: "there is an injury on the body, which may be the price you said for killing the five demon kings!"


    The demon emperor suddenly fell.


    As soon as I saw each other, I was thinking, how could the injury be so serious? As soon as I reminded him, I realized that it must be caused by killing five demon kings!


    Otherwise, this kind of master is beyond the world and it is difficult to get hurt.


    "Knowing that I broke through the real immortal, knowing that we guessed that he killed someone, but he didn''t escape... This guy is afraid of a card. Don''t be reckless in a moment. It''s best to win over to us. If you can''t, think of other ways!"


    Gongyuan''s ancestor explained.


    "Hmm!" the demon emperor nodded.


    While they were talking, they had already arrived outside the city. Then they saw blissful. They were all weak and stood there. Behind them, a donkey, a turtle and a parrot looked at them curiously.


    The three animals look very common. They don''t have any demon yuan and demon yuan at all. They should have no strength.


    As for the devil cultivation, he was a little weak because of his heavy injury, but the power hidden in his body was extremely powerful and showed a solid foundation.


    "Do you want to sell donkeys?" father Qiongyuan asked.


    "Yes..." knowing that this is the real immortal strong man, the blissful demon king, although nervous, hardened his head and took a step forward: "dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground, as long as I eat... I can definitely help you break through the realm! I''m the top treasure in the world..."


    "How much is it?"


    Interrupt his self promotion, father Qiong said.


    I thought I would talk nonsense for a while. Unexpectedly, the other party was so direct. Blissful had to say what he just said: "three magic yuan crystals..."


    "Too little. Well, I have a [magic fruit] filial to his Majesty the demon emperor in exchange for it?"


    When the elder ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty turned his wrist, a human shaped fruit appeared in the air. From a very long distance, you can feel the lost strong power of life.


    Don''t think about it. As long as you take it, you can recover easily from all the injuries you have suffered in the past two hours.


    His face turned red, blissful was full of excitement, but also some doubts.


    Why is it different from what you think?


    According to his conjecture, it takes a lot of words for the other party to believe that the donkey is good. Moreover, it is very likely to test his cultivation and strength. Unexpectedly, as soon as the two sides meet, they buy directly and take out such precious treasures


    Is there such a stupid fairy?


    No problem with your brain!


    "Why, I don''t think it''s enough? These healing pills have reached the ninth grade level, and can also be sent to you..."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, father Qiongyuan turned his wrist again, and a lot of pills emerged, each of which was extremely precious and valuable.


    Blissful is even more ignorant.


    Although he practiced magic skills, he always heard that the troll was cold, violent, mercenary and had no kindness. Therefore, he didn''t have too much contact with each other. He didn''t expect to be so generous!


    "I''ll sell you this donkey..."


    Since the other party bought it at such a high price, he must have seen that Da Hei was not simple. Blissful stopped talking. He took the treasure handed over by the other party and handed the reins of the donkey.


    "We don''t want the donkey. We just want this friend to be a guest in my magic palace!"


    Seeing that he accepted it, the qiongluo demon emperor smiled and interjected: "demon Xiu and Troll were originally the same family. There may have been some misunderstandings before, but it''s not a big deal. Why don''t we sit down, smile away and discuss how to fight the Terran..."


    "Misunderstandings? A smile kills gratitude and hatred?" blissful was stunned for a moment, then reacted and narrowed his eyes.


    Does that mean... Admit to catching grandpa?


    Otherwise, where do you come from?


    Without hatred, how to die?


    "How to do?" the three beasts realized this and looked over quickly.


    "Promise him first and enter the demon palace again... Find a chance to catch one of them. Naturally, you can force him to find out grandpa''s whereabouts!" blissful whispered.


    The three beasts answered.


    They have just opened their minds. They have no choice but to listen to this one.


    "It''s only a matter of time to break through the real immortal and the trolls dominate the world. Now it''s definitely the wisest choice to abandon the darkness and turn to the light..."


    Qiong yuan''s father comforted.


    Both grace and power, force each other.


    "Well, I''ll go to the palace with you and laugh away my gratitude and hatred..." blissful nodded and agreed.


    I thought about how to get in. Since the other party greets me at this time, it''s better to be respectful than obedient!


    Seeing his promise, Qiongyuan and qiongluo were also relieved and flew to the palace.


    The blissful demon yuan ran and followed him closely with Xiaowu and others. At the same time, he took all kinds of drugs given by the other party.


    No matter what their purpose, if they want to save people, there will certainly be contradictions. A fierce battle is inevitable. If they can recover some, they can recover some, so as to avoid holding back.


    As soon as the magic yuan fruit entered the body, its strong power immediately swam away from the whole body, and the injured soul, flesh and magic yuan were instantly nourished.


    Although there is still a long way to go before a complete recovery, it is not as weak as before.


    After a while, he came to the magic palace.


    The two sides sat down. The demon emperor thought of something and looked at it with a little doubt: "my friend, have you heard... The blissful demon king 8000 years ago?"


    In front of him, although he has changed his appearance and voice, there is only one person who can cultivate magic skills to such a level for thousands of years. It is inevitable to doubt.


    "Naturally!" blissful didn''t bother about this problem, but looked at the ancestor of Qiongyuan: "as far as I know, there is no spirit in either the Lingyuan world or the Qianyuan mainland. I don''t know... How do you break through?"


    "As long as you take the devil''s heart as an oath and join my Troll family, I can not only tell you, but also find ways to make you successful..."


    The patriarch of the dome said.


    No matter the troll family or the devil cultivation, the most vicious thing is to take the devil''s heart as an oath. Once it is issued, no one can violate it, otherwise, the devil''s heart will collapse and die soon.


    To say so directly is to force the other party to make a choice.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t hide it. It''s not impossible for me to join... There needs to be a condition!"


    Seeing that he was trying to win over himself, blissful understood and decided: "did you catch a young man? Just give him to me and promise you..."


    "Young man?"


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty frowned.


    After he untied the seal, he kept closed. He didn''t know the situation in the family. He turned to look at the falling demon emperor. He saw his face slightly changed and his eyes narrowed: "you''re talking about the one who broke into the demon emperor city an hour ago?"


    The Terran strongman made a lot of trouble in the magic palace and the magic city. Under his anger, he sent five demon kings to surround and kill. As a result... He was killed.


    I thought it was the one who killed them and saved lost Fang. Now it seems that he is not.


    Otherwise, you won''t know that the other party has escaped smoothly.


    Since it''s not that... Cultivation is not as terrible as you think!


    In other words, they may have been fooled by each other.


    Blissful replied, "Er, yes!"


    I don''t know if Grandpa broke into the magic Imperial City, but I''m sure it must be coming. As long as the time is right, I don''t have to think about it. It must be the same!


    "In this way, you haven''t seen the five evil kings of Ziyi, Qingyue, Hongfeng, obsidian and Baiyu, and haven''t fought with them?" continued the emperor.


    "I just came to the magic imperial city. Naturally, I haven''t seen them..." I don''t know what the other party means, blissful frowned.


    When he said this, the emperor narrowed his eyes. He had never seen five demon kings. That is to say, he didn''t kill people... He and his grandfather really made a big Oolong!


    "Hehe, since my friend offered me a condition, I would also like to mention one, that is... I want to try my friend''s skill first. If my cultivation is not enough, what qualifications do I have to talk about the condition? It should not be rejected!"


    Standing up, the demon emperor sneered.


    Before, I presented all kinds of treasures and politeness because I thought he killed the five demon kings quietly. Since he was not, there was no need to swallow it!


    "Try your hand?"


    Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly turned his face. Blissful knew that the situation was bad and whispered to the three beasts: "it should be that we found that we wanted to save people and were going to turn our face! Please listen to my orders... Do it together. As long as we catch them, we will run away immediately. Don''t worry that they won''t exchange people!"


    "OK!" the three beasts nodded.


    They can''t do tricks. They''re sure of fighting.


    "Since your majesty is so interested, you just let me see your Majesty''s strength..." blissful relieved, his eyes flashed, and the soul burning mirror floated out, emitting the unique power of immortal tools.


    "Sure enough, there are immortal tools..."


    The eyes were dignified, and the demon emperor also grabbed it with his palm, and a big seal appeared.


    Fairy weapon, magic emperor seal!


    Being able to take charge of a clan is beyond the reach of others, and it is nothing to him.


    Hoo!


    As soon as the magic emperor''s seal came out, the surrounding space was immediately blocked. The blissful soul burning mirror shook gently and fell down. The two immortal tools immediately collided with each other.


    In the past, although the soul burning mirror was powerful, it was still a little worse than the magic emperor''s seal, but now, the mirror was tempered again by Su Yin, with a higher level and a positive confrontation.


    Two people collided with each other, and a huge air wave was stirred. Blissful shouted: "start!"


    No injury, he is not afraid of each other. Now he is definitely not an opponent. I can only hope that the three masters can cooperate with him and win it with the fastest speed!


    "Hmm!" as soon as the voice fell, the three animal pets shot at the same time. In an instant, donkey hoofs, flames and lightning suddenly appeared. In an instant, the ancestor of Gongyuan was shrouded.


    "??" blissful was stunned.


    What he meant was to take the opportunity to catch the demon emperor and... What''s this for?


    He''s really immortal... He can''t beat it!


    Not only was he stunned, but Qiong yuan didn''t expect that these three ordinary looking animals dared to fight him. Ha ha, the magic yuan stirred and distorted the space.


    "I am invincible in the world. A clown dare to fight me..."


    In the roar, his fist met the donkey''s hoof.


    Before the end of the speech, the huge hoof appeared in front of us, oppressed by an endless and vast force.


    For a moment, the patriarch of Qiongyuan felt that his whole body strength flowed reversely, and he was oppressed and speechless.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the whole person stayed in place.


    Who can tell me what''s going on here?


    I am a real fairy


    I''m invincible!


    Patter!


    The first man in the world lay on the ground, convulsing like a goat.


    "???" the demon emperor fell from the sky.


    "..." blissful.


    "...." big black was stunned on the spot and couldn''t help scratching his head


    Don''t you think Zhenxian is awesome? Why... So weak?


    Did... Kick a fake?


    Kicked a lonely?


    (a new volume begins! Ask for the monthly ticket, sort out the outline, and start to explode!)

 Chapter 198

    "Lao Zu!"


    After the shock, the qiongluo devil emperor turned pale, his wrist turned over, and a long sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Another fairy weapon controlled by the demon emperor, the demon emperor sword!


    The magic yuan flowed along the sword body and released special power. Lines in the air slowly showed their shape like a call, enveloping the whole imperial city. Sensing this power, countless trolls in the virtual fairyland flew over one after another, and their powerful breath and oppressive space could not be restrained.


    "Three masters, go quickly, or it will be too late!"


    Feeling the power around them, the blissful demon king shouted out regardless of the shock.


    The strength of the three beasts is unparalleled, but this is the home of trolls. It is close to the origin of the long river. I don''t know how many treasures they have obtained over the past ten thousand years. Once the fish die and the net is broken, the three of them may have nothing to do with strong defense, but they are just an ordinary demon king. If they are seriously injured, they will die!


    "OK!" knowing what to listen to, the three beasts didn''t say much. The tortoise grew bigger again, suddenly explored, and was caught when the twitching patriarch zudun.


    "Sit on my back!"


    Always drink slowly and violently.


    Dare not hesitate, big black and small Wu fly away together.


    "Go!"


    In the low voice, the old man showed a fierce color in his eyes. His slow body was suddenly full of lightning. He suddenly flashed and rushed straight to the hall.


    The speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t see it clearly.


    Boom!


    Countless array patterns are easily torn by lightning. The magic emperor hall, which has stood for thousands of years, can''t bear the impact of the huge turtle shell and collapses.


    "So strong..."


    Seeing such a powerful blockade, the tortoise could smash without blocking a penny. The blissful devil couldn''t help but sigh that it was not over yet and was stunned: "wait, I haven''t gone up yet..."


    I haven''t gone up yet. You don''t even look. Turn around and leave. Don''t you want me anymore


    "Where to escape!"


    He was stunned. The demon emperor felt that he was going crazy. He didn''t care to fight with him anymore. He roared and immediately chased the tortoise.


    When people were in the air, the magic emperor''s sword was raised, and the powerful magic Qi roared like thunder. The huge sword awn hundreds of miles immediately condensed above the long sword and fell against the turtle shell.


    WOW!


    The space tore apart like paper.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, the sword fell on the lightning around the tortoise, the air waves rolled, and the huge impact blew down one-third of the buildings in the magic Imperial City, killing countless ordinary trolls.


    It can be said that this caused more than ten wars with the Terrans!


    When the air wave disappeared, the demon emperor hurried to look at it, not to mention the turtle shell. Even the lightning around it didn''t hurt anything, as if his brilliant sword didn''t play any role!


    "I don''t believe it, it can''t be broken!"


    His eyes were full of blood. The demon emperor''s teeth clenched, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the top of the demon emperor''s sword.


    "Please gather your strength on me!"


    In the roar, the magic blood immediately burned and made a "Zizi!" sound. Many trolls who had just flown in gathered their whole body strength along the array pattern in the air.


    A special secret method of the demon clan, which has the same effect as the forbidden stone, can only be used in the imperial city. Because of this, the defense here is strong, and human beings dare not cross the thunder pool.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of many Troll forces, the light of the long sword soared again. It spread hundreds of miles and reached a thousand miles away. Before waving, the touch space was broken one after another.


    The magic emperor sword is not only an immortal weapon, but also integrates the power of countless ancestors of the troll family. As long as you have the corresponding blood, you can integrate the power unconditionally!


    Click! Click!


    The breath reached its limit in just half a breath, and its power exceeded the range that Qianyuan mainland could bear. Countless thunder gathered with the naked eye, forming a boundary again.


    At this time, the qiongluo demon emperor, who combined this power, was no weaker than the real immortal.


    Terrible!


    "Die!"


    With the invincible power beyond himself, the dome fell, and the demon emperor showed a strong self-confidence in his eyes. He drank again and the sword awn sank.


    Hiss!


    The space was torn open again. The lightning circle formed around the old turtle''s body could not be imprisoned again. It was cut into a hole. The huge sword fell straight down against the donkey and parrot above.


    "Terrible..."


    The blissful devil who just flew out of the broken palace twitched at the corners of his mouth and his body was cold.


    This sword combines the power of the falling demon emperor and countless trolls. When a round spirit weapon meets, it will be cut off in an instant and can''t resist a penny.


    Even if he had a soul burning mirror, he couldn''t resist it and fell on the spot!


    This is no longer the cultivation achievement that virtual immortal practitioners can have.


    It is worthy of being the demon emperor and the strongest of the troll family. It''s terrible.


    "Will they be all right..."


    Feeling this power, he couldn''t escape at all. He hacked down at the donkey and showed deep concern in blissful eyes.


    Although these three unreliable people ran away without him, if they really wanted to be killed, he would certainly die, and there was no chance to escape.


    "Son, son!"


    In his worried eyes, the donkey roared, blocked above the parrot and met the sword.


    The brilliant sword Qi fell on the donkey''s back, and the explosion tearing the eardrum came. The ground shook like an earthquake of more than magnitude 10.


    The sword stopped and all the strength dissipated.


    The blissful demon king hurried to see that Da Hei was still standing in place, his body was intact, and there was no damage to his fur.


    Hoo!


    When he was shocked and speechless, a donkey hair fell down and danced in the wind.


    "My hair..."


    The donkey on the turtle''s back saw a show hair cut off, his angry lips trembled and his anger was surging.


    Different from its anger, it was silent all around, with a troll and a ghost like look.


    He was magnificent and collected the magic yuan of countless trolls. With the help of immortal tools, his power actually fell on each other''s back, but... Only one hair was broken!


    Is this special


    The blissful devil also stared and couldn''t say a word.


    When the three beasts beat him, they didn''t exert all their strength. As a result, they thought they were similar to themselves. They made trouble for a long time. They were just playing with him!


    If you really want to do it, you''ll hang it with a hoof. The so-called soul burning mirror and the so-called immortal body are all furnishings!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    The devil emperor''s hands trembled, and the devil emperor''s sword couldn''t hold.


    Just now, this sword exhausted all the details of the troll family, but only cut a hair


    Should the gap be so big?


    "Forget it, let''s go..."


    Interrupting his anger, the old turtle snorted. He quickened his pace and came to the confinement of the Imperial City in the blink of an eye.


    Bear!


    The parrot''s mouth opened, the flame spewed out, and the imprisonment was directly burned into a big hole. The next moment, two people and three beasts appeared outside the demon emperor city.


    "Am I special..."


    Seeing that the three beasts really didn''t wait for him, blissful went crazy and hurried to catch up.


    The falling demon emperor and countless trolls didn''t stop him as if they hadn''t seen him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless, the blissful demon king didn''t know whether he was happy or depressed.


    Not that they didn''t find it, but that they were still immersed in the shock just now and didn''t react


    Of course, the most important thing is that people think he is not important. If they catch the tortoise and others, he will die! If you can''t catch it, you can''t resist it again!


    Instead of tossing around, it''s better to pretend not to see


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, blissful pursued.


    Eight thousand years ago, no matter the master of the elder hall or the first expert in the world fought against him, anyone who dared to despise him would die. It''s good that he didn''t even look at it... It doesn''t seem to exist. I feel depressed when I think about it.


    But it''s good to run for your life. Everything else is small.


    In a moment, he also escaped from the magic imperial city.


    At this time, the tortoise was still waiting in place. Blissful took a breath and fell on the other party''s back. He turned his head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty qiongluo, if you want your ancestor Qiongyuan to live, please take someone to exchange it. Otherwise, we will not only collect his body, but also make trouble in the magic imperial city every day..."


    At the end of the voice, the huge figure of the tortoise cut through the space, disappeared and disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His Majesty''s body is cold.


    Where did these three guys come from?


    "Your Majesty, what''s going on? Who are they and who want them?"


    The commander of the demon emperor guard came to him with a dignified look, and other trolls were full of doubts.


    These three guys are so powerful that they really want to make trouble every day. Even if the magic imperial city is solid, it won''t last long and it will be over!


    "I don''t know..."


    Shaking his head, the qiongluo demon emperor said, "have you checked the identity of the one who came to make trouble an hour ago?"


    "Report back to your majesty. It has been found out. It''s Gu linger, the personal disciple of the ancient Yunqiu hall Lord!" the commander replied.


    "She?" the demon emperor frowned.


    They didn''t catch the girl. Why did the three beasts try their best to save people and take away their ancestors?


    "Check it for me and see where the ancient spirit is now? You should catch it at all costs..." the demon emperor clenched his teeth.


    Without this girl exchange, Lao Zu would be killed.


    As soon as the trolls had a real immortal, they were killed. The so-called dominating the world and exterminating the human race will become a joke.


    "Yes..." the commander turned and left.


    "Others repair the array and the damaged Imperial City, and calculate the number of deaths and losses..."


    After arranging everything, the dome fell and the demon emperor caught it in the air. The donkey hair that had just been cut off appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Hoo!


    The demon emperor sword appeared in the palm again.


    "One yuan chop, sky breaking chop, magic breaking sky, sky level peak martial arts Lingxiao sword..."


    The long sword turned into a sword and fell down on the donkey''s hair, tearing the surrounding space into cracks.


    In a few minutes.


    The black fine hair didn''t change at all, as if he did his best to attack and didn''t play a half role.


    "I don''t believe..." his eyes were red, his fingers flicked, and a jade amulet exploded in the air.


    Flame Rune of the fairyland!


    The hot flame burns and black holes appear in space... However, the donkey''s hair still hasn''t changed.


    Sword cutting, burning, soaking in strong acid... Soon, the demon emperor fell from the dome and used more than a dozen methods. Even if it was an immortal tool, I was afraid there would be problems. As a result... There was nothing wrong with the donkey''s hair. It didn''t even bend.


    "Every hair is so powerful... How terrible is this master?"


    Clench your fists and clench the devil emperor''s teeth.


    Fortunately, I escaped. Otherwise, the magic imperial city is expected to die clean and have no hair left


    I hope it''s not Terran. Otherwise, there''s no need to fight at all. Just admit defeat directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the magic Imperial City, a huge turtle appeared suddenly.


    "Safe..."


    With a whisper, the blissful demon king fell to the ground from the turtle''s back. Looking at the father Qiongyuan who was still twitching in front of him, he still couldn''t believe it.


    This is a real immortal... Even if you just break through and fight three or five virtual immortals, there is no problem. Such a strong man is beaten like this by a hoof


    "Wake this guy up and see if you can find out the owner''s whereabouts..." the parrot said.


    The reason why they shot this guy is that he "ate" his master''s flesh and blood. Only by catching him can they find out where the master is locked up.


    Dare not talk nonsense, the blissful demon king poured pure magic into each other''s body. A moment later, the convulsed Qiongyuan woke up and was trying to escape. A lightning fell on his face.


    Zizi!


    As soon as the body is soft, the whole body strength is defeated and can no longer move.


    "Say quickly, where is the master locked up by you?" the parrot looked fiercely.


    "Master?" Qiongyuan''s eyes flushed. "Who is he?"


    "He doesn''t want to say, brother black, beat!" said the parrot.


    "OK!" big black nodded and a hoof fell down.


    "..." yuan.


    Even if you want to ask me something, let me know who you''re looking for? The first time I saw you, who knows who your master is?


    Seeing that Qiongyuan twitched again, he kept vomiting blood and was kicked with a concussion, the blissful devil couldn''t help: "I think it''s better to ask clearly before kicking..."


    How can you beat me up without saying a word?


    It seems... He suffered the same experience before!


    After a long time, he woke up Qiongyuan again. The great demon king came to him: "my grandfather, their master, Su Yin, was caught by you? Where were you locked up?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qiong yuan''s face turned white and his body trembled slightly: "if I say I haven''t heard of this man, do you believe it?"


    "Look, I don''t admit it at all. I have a way. Maybe I can try, Xiao Wu. Burn it for a while first..." the tortoise said.


    "OK!" the parrot opened its mouth.


    Bear!


    A thigh of Qiongyuan began to smell meat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiongyuan''s eyes are red.


    We are the real immortal... The first person in Lingyuan world for thousands of years!


    How do you feel that even a gathering environment is not as good as


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that the three beasts didn''t allow him to interrupt, either barbecue or lightning, or big donkey hooves, the blissful demon king sighed.


    It is estimated that it will hang up soon


    ¡­¡­


    "Ancient temple Lord, this is the news just came. Someone made trouble with the magic palace and destroyed the palace. It broke the defense of the magic palace, and... It seems that the real immortal who has just broken through has also been taken away!"


    On the city wall, Shen Muping said the news he had just got with a strange face.


    "The magic imperial city has been laid out for thousands of years by the demon family. There are countless buried treasures. It is difficult for real immortals without fairy tools to escape... They were rushed in and made trouble. They even grabbed a real fairy..."


    Blinking, Gu Yunqiu and others looked at each other, wondering whether what they heard was true.


    "As like as two peas came from the third secret agents, the first two are the same... It''s true that what''s going on is not surprising," Shen Moping explained.


    "Who did it?"


    I don''t know how long it was quiet, Gu Yunqiu asked.


    "The battle happened so fast and fierce that they didn''t see it clearly. They only knew that it was a giant, surrounded by lightning, and they didn''t know anything else..."


    Shen Muping explained: "what is certain is that... It should have something to do with the man selling donkeys!"


    Everything that happened before happened in the palace. There was a ban. Outsiders could not explore or dare not explore. When they left the palace in battle, there was lightning everywhere, and they couldn''t see clearly.


    Therefore, although the movement just now was very big, the Terran side didn''t get any useful news.


    "Selling donkeys?"


    Gu Yunqiu is silent.


    The way the strong players play... Is too special!


    "No matter who can make trouble in the magic palace, it must be a friend rather than an enemy. It''s a good thing for us..." an old man said.


    "Even if it''s not a friend, the time for the trolls to attack us will be delayed!"


    "Yes, they are too busy now. They should have no mind..."


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    Originally, some people in the demon clan broke through the real immortal. They were full of fear. In this way, the pressure was immediately reduced.


    "Also, the qiongluo demon emperor has just given an order to arrest a person at all costs..." looking at the jade talisman in his hand, Shen moping''s face showed a strange color.


    "Who?" Gu Yunqiu''s eyes brightened: "maybe this man has something to do with what just happened! As long as we find him, we can understand what happened."


    "What we want to catch is... Miss ling''er!" Shen moping said.


    "...." Gu Yunqiu was stunned, and Gu linger on one side also stared.


    Do anything to catch me for what? I made a fuss and almost got killed. I didn''t do anything else


    Su Yin in the crowd heard the conversation clearly, and her eyes also became dignified.


    It seems that there are still a lot of Terran experts, otherwise it would be impossible to make such a big noise... It seems that he will keep a low profile in the future. After all, he has only two empty immortals, which is too weak to mention!


    I thought about speaking out about refining and forbidden stones before. Now think about it, I''d better wait!


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    Wait until he has enough strength to protect himself. Otherwise, what if someone comes to rob him? In Jueyuan City, there is a perpetual layout of forbidden stones. You are not afraid of anyone. When a real fairy comes, you are not afraid, but when you go outside, you are not so safe.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxianzong, forbidden area.


    Big black, they drilled in from the tombs. Soon, many afterthoughts reappeared.


    "Su Xiuyi, how did you let them pass?"


    Everyone looked at one of the residual thoughts. They were all full of strange.


    Needle saint, Su embroidery clothes!


    "It''s not that we don''t know that the boy went to the Lingyuan Lord''s world... We can take care of one or two if we send them over!"


    The old man named Su Xiuyi looked dignified: "moreover, no accident, the keeper of the fairy world must have noticed the change. I''m afraid... He will call those sleeping tomb guards!"


    "Tomb keeper?"


    Many residual thoughts looked dignified: "once these guys appear, the Terran is afraid of being destroyed!"


    "Ten thousand years ago, the spirit pulse disappeared. They made it. We cultivated xiaoxuanzi and used all means to gain a glimmer of vitality. Once these people appear again, I''m afraid they can''t resist!"


    "There''s no way. We''re all residual thoughts. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. We can''t help anything. We can only see Xiao Su Yin!"


    "It should be no problem for him to meet the tomb keeper after his body has been tempered. I''m afraid... These guys will report the news. Once it reaches those people''s ears, it''s really dangerous! Even if Xiao Su Yin can integrate skills, he hasn''t grown up enough to fight them!"


    "Don''t worry, the boundary hasn''t been connected yet. It shouldn''t be so fast... As long as Xiao Su Yin keeps a low profile and doesn''t attract too much attention!"


    "I hope he can do it..."


    The thought flickered and disappeared again after a moment.

 Chapter 199

    Above the wall of Jueyuan city.


    Gu Yunqiu asks carefully, and Shen meping brings the news from the spy together.


    After all, all the strong virtual immortals above the city wall stared at the girls not far away and couldn''t believe it: "miss ling''er, what have you done? Let the trolls find you at all costs?"


    Did you dig your ancestral grave or rob someone''s wife?


    Almost all the demons are out!


    Looking for Gu ling''er was originally what the demon emperor asked the commander to do quietly, but there were more people involved, so the news could not be concealed. Besides, the tortoise was so noisy that the real fairy was lost. How can we hide it?


    Since you can''t hide it, there''s no need to hide it, so the qiongluo demon Emperor gave a dead order to find Gu linger before the three beasts and change back to the ancestor of Qiongyuan. Otherwise, the advantages just obtained by the trolls will disappear.


    "He mocked them for a few words, but he really didn''t do anything else..." Gu ling''er blinked and looked wronged.


    She was chased and killed by the five demon kings and almost didn''t come out of the magic palace. How do you feel that the trolls suffered a great loss?


    Even if five demons die, it has nothing to do with me!


    "Forget it, the troll is always unreasonable. Since he has given a dead order, someone will execute it. You are not safe here. Go back to Qianyuan city as soon as possible..."


    Thought for a while, Gu Yunqiu said.


    "I don''t want to go. I want to fight the enemy with you. How can I leave alone at this critical moment..." the girl was stunned for a moment and hurried.


    "There is so much noise in the magic imperial city. The dome yuan that has just broken through has lost its trace. The trolls are in a mess. It is estimated that they will not come to trouble in a short time. If you protect yourself, you are fighting the enemy with everyone!"


    To explain, Gu Yunqiu whispered: "once you are found here, you will be besieged by trolls. If you don''t do well, it will lead to the final decisive battle!"


    "That......" Gu linger was stunned.


    She listened carefully to the news of Lord Shen just now and read it carefully. In order to find themselves, the trolls don''t care about anything. As long as they know that she is in Jueyuan City, they will attack madly at all costs.


    At that time, instead of helping people fight, it will harm everyone.


    "You go back to Qianyuan city first. It''s the hinterland of the Terran. It''s safer. The troll family can''t make a large-scale sneak attack!" Gu Yunqiu said.


    Gu linger pinched his fist tightly and couldn''t speak.


    There is such cultivation at a young age. High talent is only one reason. More importantly, he has been in the front line of fighting with trolls and has been wandering between life and death all year round.


    I''m used to this kind of life. At the most dangerous time, I''m really unwilling to let her leave and go to the rear to rest


    "Going to Qianyuan city is not rest, but... Do a more important thing!" Gu Yunqiu said, knowing her idea.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linger was stunned and looked hurriedly.


    Gu Yunqiu''s eyes flashed: "Jueyuan city has been fighting with trolls for many years. It''s unlikely to hide demon spies. They have only one way to attack here, but... It''s different in Qianyuan city! Our people can sneak into the demon Imperial City, and you can guarantee that there are no demon spies in Qianyuan city?"


    Gu linger shook his head.


    The two races, which can maintain ten thousand years of fighting, must know the roots of each other, and spies are essential to get these news.


    Just like the thousand faceted Hall of the Terran, intelligence warfare is often more cruel than real combat.


    Qianyuan City, as the largest city of Terrans, is the residence of Qianyuan League. How can it not be detailed? Not only there, the number may not be too small!


    Unfortunately, the city is too large and the number of people is too large. In addition, the hiding means of the demon clan is very clever. As long as you don''t take the initiative to expose it, you can''t find it at all.


    "Shifu''s intention is to use me to take the initiative to lead... Spies to appear?"


    Gu linger''s eyes lit up.


    As a friar who is good at camouflage and has repeatedly entered the magic imperial city to explore information, he must have made greater contributions if he can catch all the other party''s spies!


    "Yes, when you arrive at Qianyuan City, try not to live in the elder''s hall and other places. In those places, the other party dare not do anything. Instead, find a quiet place to live and show up in a crowded place. Even if the trolls know that it may be a trap, they can''t help it... This is not a conspiracy, but a naked conspiracy!"


    Gu Yunqiu''s eyes twinkled: "these people have been hidden in the Terran for so many years, it''s time to find out!"


    "OK!" Gu linger''s eyes lit up.


    She never fears danger, but likes adventure! This kind of thing that can catch the troll carefully is more challenging, just like her taste.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to hide around you. In case of danger, I''ll do it..." Gu Yunqiu said. Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by the girl: "no! If someone is guarding, the other party will be afraid. Many spies can''t dig out! Teacher, you can''t send someone, even let the people in the elder hall don''t do it before the crisis!"


    Gu Yunqiu was stunned and frowned: "it will be very dangerous..."


    "I know the danger!" Gu linger raised his mouth and showed excitement in his eyes: "but danger is a challenge. I want them to feel that they have a chance, so they can''t help catching and besieging. In this way, they can catch them all!"


    "This... Well!"


    Knowing the disciple''s character, Gu Yunqiu was silent for a moment. Finally, he nodded and handed over a jade talisman: "I''m not too worried about your ability to escape. However, there is no absolute thing in the world. If you really encounter danger and can''t solve it, crush this jade talisman."


    "This is a treasure I got from the long river of Lingyuan. It is a semi immortal weapon. Once it is broken, it will immediately form a special protective cover for up to 20 breaths. During this time, not to mention the nine empty immortals, even the strong ones with immortal tools will be difficult to defeat. For so long, it is enough to support the experts in the elder hall!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Knowing the other party''s intention, Gu linger didn''t refuse. He reached out and took the jade amulet into the ring.


    "Well, I need to guard here to prevent trolls from sneaking attacks, so I can''t take care of you. Remember, we must be careful... It''s best to catch spies. If you can''t catch them, don''t try hard..." Gu Yunqiu said again for fear that the disciples might mess around.


    From childhood to childhood, in addition to the kindness of teaching skills, I have long regarded this girl as my own daughter.


    Gu ling''er nodded, not transmitting the sound, but a clear voice sounded: "OK, I''ll go back to Qianyuan city!"


    "That''s right... Qian Qi, Yuanhai, and Tianya friends, you go with ling''er. It doesn''t matter if you can''t refine the forbidden stone. As long as you practice hard, you will also become the mainstay against trolls one day!"


    Gu Yunqiu waved his hand.


    "This..."


    Looking at each other, Qian Qi, Yuan Hai and others finally nodded: "yes!"


    When they vowed, they got nothing. What''s more, they were hit by a boy who suddenly appeared, which made them realize that they are not the right one and need to continue to work hard!


    Su Yin also did not refuse.


    What he urgently needs to do now is to find a way to pretend to force... Ah bah, show his holiness, promote his cultivation to the peak of virtual immortals, and then inform Xiaowu and Laoman that they are not dead and let them come over.


    As for fighting against trolls... There is no more of them, and there is no need to get involved.


    What''s more, the time of the other party''s invasion is not determined. Instead of being cannon fodder, it''s better to improve its strength as soon as possible.


    "Well, let''s go..."


    After the discussion, there was nothing worth remembering. Gu linger led the way in front. Su Yin and others followed closely and flew straight behind Jueyuan city.


    As soon as they left, there was silence on the wall.


    "Really don''t send someone to follow?" Shen moping looked over.


    Although the ancient hall Lord and miss ling''er communicated and discussed, as the hall Lord of Qianmian hall, he has been a spy for many years. How do you know each other''s ideas.


    "You don''t know ling''er''s character... If you really want to send someone, you will fall out with me! Forget it, I don''t know if my injury can be cured. Look at the attitude of the troll, even if you don''t attack these days, don''t want to be stable in a short time... Let her deal with it alone. It''s the last experience. Otherwise, even if you become the Lord of the temple, you can''t convince the public!"


    Gu Yunqiu shook her head.


    "Hmm!" Shen moping nodded and then said, "is Su Tianya the spy of the demon clan?"


    Knowing what he was worried about, Gu Yunqiu smiled: "no... according to Qin yuan''s conjecture, he should be su Yin of zhenxianzong in Yanzhou! Su Tianya, just a pseudonym! He has good talent, but his mind and mental power are worse... However, it''s not a big event. It''s a training to let him follow linger, which is of great benefit to his future growth!"


    "It''s true that detecting spies and facing assassination all the time are of great help to the mind... Su Tianya has made a profit!"


    Suddenly, Shen moping couldn''t help nodding.


    It''s lucky to meet Miss ling''er, this Su Yin


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Qianyuan city?"


    After a short time, he left the Lingyuan world and looked at the huge city in the distance. Su Yin stared round.


    I thought Dayan imperial city was very big before. Compared with this, it''s nothing!


    All kinds of buildings have spread for hundreds of miles, and the flow of people is surging. I''m afraid there are no less than 60 or 70 million!


    I''m afraid the cities with the largest population in the previous life are slightly inferior.


    "It is located at the junction of Daqian state and Dayuan state. It was originally a deserted place. After thousands of years of reclamation by Qianyuan League, it has the current situation!"


    Seeing his expression, Gu ling''er smiled.


    Su Yin looked up and saw that on both sides of the city were towering mountains. The whole Qianyuan city seemed to be built in a huge Valley, or standing in a canyon, spreading straight to the distance.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the space here was torn and the aura flowed out. Countless ancestors established alliances here to stop the trolls from sneaking in... It took a long time to have this city. Although there is still a gap between Dagan city and Dayuan City, it is not much different!"


    When he came to him, Qian Qi explained with a smile.


    Su Yin nodded.


    Ten thousand years ago, there was an accident, the spiritual pulse of the whole continent disappeared, and the aura became thinner and thinner. Just when all monks felt that the inheritance would be cut off, the Lingyuan world bumped over.


    There are cracks in Kyushu, and countless trolls have emerged.


    It is a crisis and an opportunity!


    We fought with trolls for a hundred years, drove them back to Lingyuan, and built alliances one by one. Only then can we have the current stable situation in the mainland.


    Yanzhou is so different from Qianyuan League.


    Suspended in the air, look up into the distance.


    The hall of elders, the hall of gathering spirits, the hall of thousand faces and the hall of art of war... The eight halls are located in the canyon. They are close and sparse, like a long dragon. They constantly release aura and nourish the practitioners of the whole city.


    The eyes narrowed, and lines appeared in the pupils... Broken eyes!


    The eight halls of the great Yanzhou alliance correspond to the eight points of the forbidden map. The last point connects zhenxianzong. Will the eight halls here have similar structures?


    Lines emerge, and a brand-new forbidden map is constructed.


    Like Yanzhou, if the eight halls are connected together and a forbidden dragon is built, then... The location of the dragon ball is hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "Don''t look, it''s in zhenxianzong! At the beginning, master Lin Xuan built it with the help of my strength..."


    While calculating the direction and orientation of Zhenxian sect, a voice sounded in my ear.


    Forbidden stone, little seal!


    "Is there anything special about Zhenxian sect?" Su Yin said.


    When he left the Lingyuan, he took out the forbidden stone and took it with him.


    Immortal tools can be changed in size and shape at will. At this time, it seems to outsiders that it is just a pendant hanging around the neck, which is not half similar to the so-called forbidden stone.


    "I don''t know... I seem to have suffered a great damage. When I wake up, I don''t remember many things. I only know that the original master Lin Xuan not only built the ban network of Qianyuan League, but also the other seven states. The location of Longzhu is aimed at zhenxianzong..."


    The forbidden stone explained: "I know a little about what the purpose is and why I do it. I don''t know, but it must be related to the spiritual pulse..."


    "Spirit pulse?"


    Su Yin frowned and asked again. Seeing that the other party couldn''t say anything, she had to stop.


    Although he doesn''t know it, it must have a great connection with the forbidden area!


    Now he has understood that there are 36 residual thoughts in the forbidden area and he has realized the limit of 36 occupations. How can it be simple to do this?


    It will last forever... Without enough strength, you can''t do it!


    All this may be related to these prohibitions.


    However, even if they return to the forbidden area, those residual thoughts will pretend to be dead and refuse to speak out. Now they can only find the answer by themselves.


    Shaking her head, she pressed these thoughts to the bottom of her heart. Su Yin looked at the girl not far away and asked with a smile, "by the way, is there a long-distance communication array here? I want to send a message to my family, tell them that they are safe and sound, and let them not worry!"


    An ordinary messenger jade talisman has a limited distance to send messages. Tens of thousands of miles is very rebellious. If you want to send messages back to Yanzhou, you can''t do it without array blessing.


    "I''ll take you to the communication tower. There''s a long-distance communication array. Usually I contact the zongmen and alliance in Kyushu. That''s what I rely on..."


    Gu ling''er nodded.


    Qianyuan alliance is the center of the whole continent. Once an order is passed down, it will pass through this communication tower. That''s why Qianqi and others can come here so quickly.


    The communication tower is 19 stories high on a high mountain outside the city. It is made of unknown material and shines in the sun.


    "This is a magic weapon specially refined. It is constructed from hundreds of thousands of small pieces. Each one is painted with array patterns. Once activated, it will tear up the space and accurately transmit the message..."


    Gu linger.


    Su Yin looked at the building in front of her. It was similar to the Eiffel Tower in previous lives. From a distance, it was a whole. When it was close, it could be seen that it was composed of countless small pieces. Each piece outlined a special pattern, which was very similar to the rune on the messenger jade rune.


    At a glance, I understood.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a signal amplifier.


    In the past, the other party couldn''t receive ten thousand miles by sending a message with a jade amulet. With so many array patterns and the blessing of high towers, it''s not worth more than ten thousand miles or one million miles.


    I thought before that if it''s easy to make this kind of communication tower, I''ll get one myself and carry it with me. Now it seems that I''d better forget it!


    These accessories alone need to be built for a long time. Let alone, they are buckled together one by one.


    "I''m Gu linger of Qianyuan League. I can borrow the communication tower..."


    In front of him, Gu ling''er turned his wrist and a token flew past.


    "Elder ling''er, please come in..."


    A middle-aged man flew up to him with a respectful face.


    With a little smile, Gu linger didn''t say much, and followed in.


    If you want to lead out the troll''s spies, you should naturally keep a high profile and report your identity unscrupulously, which is the first step. As long as the troll family is not weak, it should not take long to get the news and make a decision.


    "Elder?" Su Yin wondered.


    "When you reach the virtual fairyland, you will automatically become the elder of Qianyuan League... Miss ling''er, who is also the personal disciple of the Lord of the elder hall, will become an elder. It''s natural!"


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Qian Qi explained.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    In the middle of the hall, a huge jade plaque is suspended, which depicts special lines and ripples. With the whole tower, it exudes a strong sense of oppression.


    "Put your message jade symbol on it, and then enter the content, it will deliver the message to the place you want to deliver, and you can quickly receive the other party''s response!"


    The middle-aged man explained with a smile.


    Su Yin nodded, took out a jade amulet and thought for a moment: "pass it to Xiao Wu!"


    Others are unreliable. Xiao Wu is obedient. It''s most appropriate to summon him.


    They said that he was safe and uninjured. He was in Qianyuan city. If they were free, they could come and look for him.


    After writing the message, gently, "hum!" the jade symbol whispered, and a light flowed along the huge jade plate to the bottom of the tower, like a illuminated hexagonal prism. Then it spread rapidly upward, blinked, roared violently, shot away, and blinked disappeared in front of you.


    (diarrhea... It''s late. Sorry!)

 Chapter 200

    The wind chimes hanging above the hall rang all at once.


    "Message delivery succeeded!"


    The middle-aged man smiled with confidence in his eyes: "as long as he is still in Qianyuan mainland, he will receive it!"


    "What about dangerous places? For example... Deep in the blue sea?" Su Yin said.


    Middle aged man: "although the space of the dangerous place is very complex, it should be received as long as it is not the most dangerous place, not when the hurricane appears... Not only that, even the Lingyuan world can contact!"


    "Lingyuan world?"


    "Well, the boundary of Lingyuan is vast. You don''t think there are no Terrans outside Jueyuan city! Many strong people, in order to sharpen themselves, will stay away from the scope of human protection, go deep into the hinterland of trolls and wait for opportunities to find treasures and opportunities!"


    Middle aged humanitarian: "they are connected with each other and rely on the communication tower!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    It seems that the power of this thing is underestimated. Even the Jedi and Lingyuan world can send a message. It is a treasure built by countless experts. Its efficacy can catch up with that of the synchronous satellite.


    I just don''t know if the three beasts came out of the blue sea. I hope to hear from them.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the spiritual abyss.


    "Ah..."


    With a miserable cry, the grandfather of Qiongyuan was awakened by the pain of life. After looking down for a day, he had a burnt leg, an arm and half of his face, and his eyes were red.


    I don''t know how many years I have been sealed in the wooden hairpin. As soon as I got out of trouble and recovered my real strength, I was caught. The key is still suffering. I feel overwhelmed when I think about it.


    Why so unlucky?


    I am a real immortal, the first person in the world. Why is it in your hands like a lamb to be slaughtered?


    "If there is a fairy weapon, it''s more than that..."


    There was a sadness in my heart.


    To restore cultivation, I was forced to dress only. I didn''t have time to find an immortal weapon to refine. However, if I kept a low profile and asked the qiongluo demon emperor to give a magic weapon, I wouldn''t be humiliated as long as I could exert 50% of my power


    "What do you want?"


    Qiang held back the pain and looked through his teeth.


    At this time, the blissful demon king was digesting the magic yuan fruit and recovering his cultivation. The remaining three beasts looked at him with big eyes and small eyes. They were all excited to see that he was sober and could speak.


    "I''m right. If the water burns for a while, you can scream. Don''t talk about people. As long as the fire is enough, you can be awake!" the tortoise looked like a wise man.


    "Brother man is right. Next time, pretend to be faint and talk nonsense, then burn more for a while..." the parrot nodded again and again, feeling that he had learned another move.


    No wonder people often say that there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, the old turtle is indeed a treasure house of knowledge. It is too enlightening for it!


    "Well!" the tortoise nodded, "keep asking!"


    "OK!" the parrot looked over again. "Say quickly, where is the master locked up by you? Do you want to eat his flesh and blood when you catch him?"


    "Should I say I want to eat, or... Should I say I don''t want to eat?" father Qiongyuan''s eyes were red.


    Truth, lie, lie... What do you want me to do? Would you like a "meow meow" to learn a cat''s bark?


    "Just say what you know!" snorted the parrot.


    "Yes... I, I really don''t know your master..."


    After gritting his teeth, Qiongyuan quickly shook his head: "you see, I just left the pass, and the imperial city entered for the first time. Where do you know if he was caught..."


    "Keep burning... Burn more for a while, and you can tell the truth!" the parrot blinked.


    "Wait!" the tortoise shook his head slowly and interrupted the other party: "can''t burn..."


    "Why? Do you think he''s telling the truth?" the parrot wondered.


    "That''s not..." the tortoise shook his head. "I just think... The more it burns, the more fragrant it is. I''m hungry! Why don''t you... Take a few bites first?"


    "...." the grandfather of Gongyuan blackened before his eyes.


    What does that say?


    Yin is a little too much!


    When he was depressed, he saw the parrot drooling over: "don''t say, it''s really fragrant..."


    I didn''t say I had no idea. I sniffed it carefully. The immortal was really different. The meat was more delicious than Jiaolong meat


    People eat animals, animals can eat people naturally. Besides... This is a troll. Although it looks like humans, it is not the same species. It should be no problem to eat!


    "...." seeing the mouths of the two animals, he would approach at any time and tore his roasted thighs and arms. Lao Qiongyuan couldn''t help but harden his scalp: "well, I admit, I caught your master..."


    "Where is he?"


    "I have a high position in the troll family and am your only chip... Once I die here, it is estimated that your master will not survive!" father Qiongyuan gritted his teeth.


    Since everything you say will be beaten and eaten, it''s better to be tough and let the other party throw away the rat!


    Hearing this, the three beasts hesitated: "how do you release your master?"


    "Heal me, you can''t beat me!" seeing the other party''s fear, the patriarch of dome breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said.


    The three beasts looked at each other and were about to speak. The parrot suddenly shook, took out a jade card and looked down.


    Seeing that he looked wrong, the tortoise and donkey also gathered around him. They only looked at him, and all their eyes shone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the three beasts who had been anxious, he suddenly smiled and asked the blissful demon king who was adjusting.


    "It''s all right..." the old turtle shook his head and looked at the Qiongyuan ancestor on one side. His voice was cold: "you really caught the master, and you can only change it?"


    "Not bad!" Grandpa Qiongyuan nodded, "so you can''t beat me or hurt me. Once I die, your master will die..."


    "That''s good..." the old turtle turned and looked at the remaining two animals: "I''m finished asking. Kill me!"


    "OK!"


    The parrot nodded again and again: "I said, devil clan guy, full of lies, don''t you believe..."


    Then he opened his mouth and sprayed the flame again.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Father Qiongyuan was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. He saw that the donkey''s hoof also fell down.


    Click! Click!


    The bones of the whole body were trampled to pieces, blood gushed out of the mouth, and roared: "why? Don''t you care about the life and death of the master..."


    This is really going crazy. To tell the truth, being beaten, telling lies, being beaten again, and being beaten worse. What''s the matter?


    Are you trying to save people? Or do you want to kill your master?


    For a moment, I was a little confused.


    I knew it would be so miserable after escaping from the purple wood fairy hairpin. If you are trapped, you will be trapped... At least it''s not painful!


    "Cough, three masters, if you fight again, you will really die..."


    Seeing the fire, lightning and donkey''s hoofs, they kept falling. As a real immortal, the ancestor of Qiongyuan couldn''t bear it. He died immediately. The blissful demon king couldn''t see it anymore. He hurriedly said, "now the owner''s whereabouts are unknown. Kill him. We don''t have a card if we want to change!"


    "The master has just sent a message that he is not in the magic emperor city, but in Qianyuan city. He is safe..."


    The three beasts stopped, and the parrot smiled and handed the jade card.


    "Safe?"


    Blissful was stunned. He quickly took the jade card and saw the contents clearly. He also loosened his mouth and looked over with a little doubt: "since Grandpa is all right, what should I do?"


    If it''s not in your hand, it''s not there. You have to cheat. If you don''t get beaten, who gets beaten?


    you deserve it


    "What do you mean?" the parrot looked over.


    "Anyway, he can''t resist. He can''t take it first... Since his status is not low, it''s better to let Grandpa handle it!" blissful thought for a while and said.


    The three beasts nodded.


    They don''t have any ideas. It''s best to let the master make a decision.


    "Along this direction, there is a Jueyuan city. As long as you pass, you can leave the Lingyuan boundary and enter the Qianyuan city!" blissful laughs.


    Although trapped for 8000 years, I have been here before and know a lot about the terrain here.


    "OK..." the tortoise became bigger again, carried the people on his back, turned into a bolt of lightning and flew straight forward.


    In a short time, a magnificent city appeared in sight, and countless soldiers wearing armor stood proudly.


    "We came from the devil Kingdom, and I practiced my magic skills... If I passed rashly, it would be easy to be besieged as a troll!"


    Stop the tortoise that wants to fly over, blissful path.


    This is an important place for Terrans. Experts are like clouds. If you go like this, you will be caught because you are a strange face.


    "What about that?"


    "This dome yuan has become scorched, and has broken through to the realm of real fairyland. Even if the virtual immortal reaches the peak, he can''t detect his specific identity. As for me, they may not be able to see it if I disguise it. I just want to wrong the three masters and continue to pretend to be ordinary animals. Let''s go first!" blissful said.


    "No harm!" the three beasts didn''t care.


    After discussion, the tortoise returned to its original appearance again, and blissful became a young man.


    Although the injury hasn''t healed yet, after all, the cultivation accomplishments are there. It''s easy for people to see the strong man at the top of the empty immortal.


    After making a disguise, two people and three beasts strode towards Jueyuan city.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    In the messenger tower, the wind chime sounded again. Su Yin hurried to see the news of the jade plaque.


    "We''ll find you now..."


    Seeing the news coming back, Su Yin was relieved. It seems that the three guys have left the dangerous place. As for when they can come, don''t worry!


    As long as you enter Qianyuan City, it should not be difficult to find it with the contact between the master and the beast pet!


    "I''ve got in touch. Thank you, miss ling''er, and thank the elder!" Su Yin hugged her fist.


    "You''re serious. Our communication tower is for the service of the Terran. Elder ling''er came in person and naturally didn''t dare to neglect..." the middle-aged man nodded again and again.


    At the end of the summons, Su Yin had nothing to do. She flew out behind the crowd and looked at the girl around her: "what are you doing now?"


    "There is a courtyard outside our city. It''s very quiet. Why don''t we go to practice and improve our accomplishments as soon as possible! You can wait for your pet to come..." Gu linger smiled.


    Appear in the communication tower openly. Presumably, her news in Qianyuan city will also be transmitted to the trolls. It''s time to find a quiet place and wait for the rabbit!


    Su Yin nodded.


    Now, even if you want to show your holiness, you can''t find the direction. You''d better know more about Qianyuan city.


    Several people flew out of the city. Not long after they left the communication tower, a personal shadow appeared in the dark of the building and quietly passed the message.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingyuan world, magic imperial city!


    "Have you found the origin of the three beasts?"


    The falling demon emperor looked at the commander in front of him.


    "No!" the commander shook his head and said, "however, the spy from Qianyuan city just heard that Gu linger appeared in her residence outside the city... There are no experts and shadow people around!"


    "What do you want to say? Just say it!" the demon emperor waved his hand.


    The leader said, "we can''t hide the news about Gu linger from the Terrans. Knowing that she is our target, we let her leave Jueyuan city and live alone... I''m afraid it''s a Terran conspiracy!"


    "It''s not a conspiracy, but a naked conspiracy!"


    The qiongluo devil emperor hummed: "I can still guess the idea of this guy after fighting with Gu Yunqiu for many years. We know that we are bound to win Gu linger and deliberately let her take risks. This is to catch all the spies who intend to keep us in Qianyuan city!"


    "What about that?" the commander frowned.


    "Let him catch! Let''s inform our spies, all the hidden experts, to move! Even if we pay a heavy price, we must catch them, and... We must catch them alive!"


    The dome falls to the devil emperor''s way.


    "This..." the commander paused: "my subordinates don''t understand. According to the words of the three beasts, this ancient spirit is likely to be their master. Once we try our best to catch it, will we completely annoy each other? Finally, we can''t mediate?"


    "Is there a way to mediate this situation now?" the emperor looked at it.


    "...." the commander was speechless.


    They all caught the ancestor of Qiongyuan and made the whole magic imperial city like this. It can be said that the whole Troll family has been with these three beasts forever!


    But... The other party can beat the real immortal with one hoof. They can''t fight back. Are they really opponents?


    "They are powerful and unparalleled, but they are not irresistible! Apart from others, if you really want to hurt father Qiongyuan, you are not hurt. Why do you want to escape?"


    The commander was stunned.


    "I can''t think of that without leaving that hair!"


    The qiongluo demon emperor said, "I can''t break it by all means, and even bending is difficult to do. The powerful is too outrageous... Don''t say the real fairy, even the more powerful golden fairy may not be able to do it... Do you think that the donkey has reached the golden fairy realm? There will be such a strong man in Qianyuan mainland?"


    "Impossible..." the commander shook his head.


    If there were monks of this level, the world would have been unified.


    "Since it''s not, it''s deliberately leaving donkey hair and pretending. I must have been hurt by me, so I ran away in a hurry..."


    The falling demon emperor said what he guessed: "Therefore, they are not so terrible. What''s more, even if they really surpass the real immortal and become the golden immortal? You know what the bottom card of the troll family is. It''s a big deal... However, it''s not time yet. You can see what happened before. Since the three beasts attach importance to Gu linger, we can take advantage of this. If we can catch up with them, we can take advantage of it If we grasp it, can we control it for our use? "


    "Yes..."


    The commander''s eyes shine.


    For the sake of Gu ling''er, the three beasts did not hesitate to make a big fuss in the imperial city. I don''t know how much it cost. It shows their loyalty to seize the ancestor of Qiongyuan. If they catch ling''er in advance, the rest will be simple.


    Control them against Terrans... Who can stop them?


    "Well, let''s implement it. As long as we succeed, human beings will perish in an instant. It doesn''t matter whether we want to spy or not..." seeing his understanding, the emperor said.


    "Yes..."


    The commander nodded quickly.


    What he can think of, the other party thinks of it in advance, and the treatment tends to be perfect... He is worthy of being a demon emperor, and his wisdom is unfathomable!


    ¡­¡­


    As we moved forward, a small courtyard appeared in sight.


    It is similar to yinxianju. The yard is full of peach blossoms, which looks very quiet.


    "I kill many trolls. Once the killing heart cannot be dispelled, I will come here to adjust myself and make my state of mind empty..."


    In the middle of the yard, Gu linger''s eyes became gentle and explained with a smile.


    She grew up in the spiritual abyss and fought against trolls all day. Although she looks harmless, she actually has a strong sense of killing in her heart.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to break into a prestigious reputation and make achievements that countless people can''t achieve in their life.


    Because of this, the killing gas in her body needs to be dissolved. In the spirit yuan world, it certainly can''t be done, and the elder hall is difficult to complete. This small courtyard was purchased with her own money when she was 13 years old. It is far away from the noise, quiet and indifferent. Living for a long time will naturally produce a kind of emptiness in people''s heart.


    "It''s really good here... It would be better if we could plant some wheat and rice..." Su Yin nodded.


    "Er... That''s not necessary!"


    Seeing his serious face, Gu linger quickly shook his head, didn''t entangle in this issue, and pointed to the surrounding rooms: "there are many empty rooms here. Choose whichever you want to live..."


    "Good!" Qian Qi and others nodded.


    He also chose a place in the corner, and Su Yin lived in it.


    It has to be said that the aura of Qianyuan city is more pure and rich than that of Dayan imperial city. Ordinary people can make rapid progress and have the opportunity to impact a higher level.


    Of course, there are restrictions. If you want to break through the guru or inherit, you still need to enter the sect door or alliance!


    There is no better way to complete casual cultivation than Jedi.


    "In fact, super aura can be traded. Casual repair can be exchanged with special treasures! This is what circulates among the strong in Qianyuan city!"


    Know what he thinks, Feng ban Shi explained.


    "Do you mean to use Reiki as money?" Su Yin was surprised.


    "Yes, silver and gold, although valuable, have reached a certain level of cultivation, but they are just a bunch of numbers. They are completely unattractive. The aura of the superior aura has become the most demand... Usually, the superior aura needed by the eternal strong one to run all day long is one! It is equivalent to one or two of the silver... A complete superior aura There are millions more! "


    Seal the stone road.


    "Oh......" Su Yin understood.


    The last time I got it from Qian Qi and others, there were almost 400000 channels!


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a lot of wealth.


    Su Yin lives in guling''er''s house. Turtles and other animals also meet general Xue Wei who is investigating.

 Chapter 201

    At the camp of the patrol, general Xue Wei was about to change his guard and rest when he saw a subordinate hurrying to him.


    It is his capable deputy general, Zhang Luo.


    "There is a strange combination near the gate. I can''t decide. I want to ask the general to make a decision!" Zhang Luo said.


    "Strange?" Xue Wei wondered.


    I don''t know how many practitioners enter the spiritual abyss every year, and countless come back from it. Therefore, many people go in and out every day, and have never seen this one with such an expression.


    Zhang Luo said: "he is a teenager, about 16 or 7 years old, riding a donkey, with a turtle and parrot..."


    "It''s estimated that the son of which family is going to enter the Lingyuan trial. Turtles, parrots and so on are to protect his pet!" Xue Wei said.


    Because of Lingyuan''s particularity, many family children will take risks to enter in order to sharpen themselves. Of course, sharpening is not life-threatening. Naturally, protective measures should be taken.


    "I thought so at first, but... Turtles and parrots don''t have any demon yuan and don''t seem to have the slightest strength. The most important thing is that they also carry a coke man with meat fragrance. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive... It''s dark and feels like roasted sweet potatoes, but they still have heart beating and breathing..." Zhang Luo said.


    "Go and have a look..."


    Blinking, Xue Wei was also a little confused.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of this combination after guarding the Customs for so many years.


    When I came to him, I saw a young man with three animals and a dark human object.


    "This is my guard. It was burned by the troll''s sneak attack. I''m in a hurry to leave. I just want to go back to Qianyuan city and find a famous doctor for help..."


    The explanation of blissful smile.


    Since the disguise, naturally find a good excuse, including identity and so on.


    As a great demon king who once crossed the world, when his cultivation was low, he was surrounded and killed by experts. He could save himself from danger every time. He relied on his lying skill of not blushing and not jumping.


    "The injury is not light. Well, I happen to know some medical skills. I can help..."


    When he came to him, Xue Wei put his fingers on the pulse of Qiong yuan''s father, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He was indeed burned by fire and was extremely heavy. Under normal circumstances, he should be extremely weak and would die at any time, but somehow, the pulse beat very strongly, even more powerful than his eternal triple strong.


    This situation shows that this coke man is very strong before he was hurt... He is not weak compared with all the hall masters!


    Terrans have such strength. Everyone has a good reputation and almost knows them. There is no one who matches this one


    Is... Is it the demon family expert who wants to sneak in?


    The eyes are dignified. When you look carefully, the pupils don''t shrink.


    "It''s silver pupil silk woven clothes..."


    Silver Tong silkworm, a monster living in the top ten dangerous places, has the strength in adulthood comparable to that of the strong in the eternal realm. It spits silk and is extremely tenacious. It is the pinnacle of defense magic weapons. Weaving clothes based on it has reached the level of round spirit ware at least. The number is rare. There will be no more than three pieces in the whole continent!


    One of them is wearing on the Lord of the ancient Yunqiu Hall


    At this moment, I saw the same on a guard and was burned like this


    Not to mention anything else, just the level of the flame that burned him, can we do this?


    Gently pinch the coke man''s skin.


    Boom!


    A huge force came back and poured into the Dantian, which made him groan.


    His eyes narrowed at once.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can understand that this industry is not strange, but not simple!


    When the shock was suppressed, general Xue Wei did not show it, but smiled: "I don''t know... What do you call this friend? Who''s the son of Qianyuan city?"


    "It''s just a small family... It''s not worth mentioning!" blissful hugged.


    The other party was suspicious. He saw it, but... There was no way. Father Qiongyuan was not an object and couldn''t put it into the storage ring. He had disguised well, but he didn''t think of it. The general in charge of guarding the customs also knew medical skills.


    The real immortal and strong man pretends actively and can''t see anything, but at the moment, he is seriously injured and unconscious, and the power of automatic body protection can''t be covered up. The other party must have noticed.


    "I really can''t. I''ll break through and escape..." blissful whispered.


    The tortoise and parrot nodded at the same time. If they were really blocked, they could only break through. If they could escape from the magic Imperial City, Jueyuan city should have the same problem.


    "It doesn''t hurt if my friends don''t want to say. The best doctor of Qianyuan alliance is not in Qianyuan City, but in Jueyuan city. I can take you to see it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t hold on any longer..."


    Xue Wei''s eyes were more suspicious and didn''t expose it. Instead, he ordered: "Zhang Luo, take this little brother and his pet to the small courtyard in the city to have a rest. I''ll invite a doctor right now!"


    "Don''t be so troublesome. As long as the general lets me go, his injury can be cured..." blissful hurried.


    "You''re welcome..." Xue Wei waved his big hand, and countless soldiers gathered around the center.


    Blissful''s eyes narrowed and he was about to rush out. A voice sounded: "Xue Wei, you go down first!"


    Then an old man fell in front of him.


    Gu Yunqiu!


    Xue Wei noticed something was wrong and immediately sent a summons. The elder hall was only a few dozen miles away from here. He came to him in the blink of an eye.


    The Lord of the ancient hall shot himself. Xue Wei said no more and turned away with many soldiers.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Gu Yunqiu gently activated the surrounding ban and shrouded the 100 meter radius, which could not be seen or heard by outsiders.


    "My friend, although your strength is good, it''s not so easy to break into Jueyuan city... Since you hide here, there must be no hostility. It''s better to have a good chat!"


    Seeing that the man did not tear his face, blissful did not hide: "we really have no malice, just want to leave the Lingyuan world!"


    "This is simple. This is my token. As long as you take it, no one will stop..."


    Gu Yunqiu turned his wrist and a token appeared in his palm: "I just have some questions. I don''t know if this friend can help me answer? As long as you tell me the truth, I''ll give you this token!"


    "Please!"


    "Half an hour ago, there was unrest in the magic imperial city. The ancestor of Gongyuan, who had just broken through, was kidnapped... Do your friends know?"


    Gu Yunqiu said.


    "I''m the little man who came to try. How can I know such a big event..." blissful shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. If you can make a big fuss in the magic Imperial City, you must not be in harmony with the trolls. As long as the other party agrees, my Terran is willing to make friends with him, or even open a convenient door... Forget it, if you say a little more, this token will be given to your friend! It''s also your love for me to know each other..."


    Gu Yunqiu handed the token.


    "Thank you..." blissful took it with his fist, said no more, and hurried away with donkeys and other animals.


    As soon as they left, the shadow slowly emerged and looked at them with doubts: "do you doubt that he is the super strong man who is making a big fuss in the magic imperial city?"


    "Before the battle, the strong man suddenly sold a donkey, which means there must be a donkey... And this one, there must be one around him! The charred guy, although seriously injured, is strong enough to stop my divine sense exploration... The most important thing is that I secretly explored his bones, which are already comparable to immortal tools... All who can do this in the world except the falling demon emperor and the just I really can''t think of a third person! "


    The eyes were dignified, and Gu Yunqiu said faintly.


    "What do you mean... The ancestor of Gongyuan, who just broke through the immortal, was not only caught, but also beaten like this?" the shadow took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s amazing to capture the real immortal and strong man alive. It burns all over with fragrance... It''s too cruel!


    Put it clearly and the trolls, don''t die!


    "I''m just guessing. After all, this line is so strange!" Gu Yunqiu said.


    For fear of causing the other party''s displeasure, he just explored and quietly took back his divine consciousness. Therefore, he is not 100% sure.


    "Guess?" the shadow looked dignified: "if it''s true that the other party is a friend or an enemy, it''s too dangerous to let him enter the Terran hinterland rashly before we know it clearly?"


    "The other party is so strong that he doesn''t break through hard, but waits for exploration, indicating that there is no malice. In this case, he can only make friends, not evil. That''s what I mean by giving a token... What''s more, the other party can easily enter and leave the magic Imperial City and cripple the real immortals. Do you think we can prevent it if we really break through hard?"


    Gu Yunqiu sighed.


    "This......" the shadow couldn''t speak.


    The guess is true. They really can''t stop it. Instead of making trouble, they might as well make friends in advance. Maybe there will be any contradiction, and the other party can also scruple this kindness.


    "Why don''t I follow behind quietly and see what he wants to do? I can be on guard in advance."


    "No! Not only you but also no one... Because once discovered, the only trust will be gone!"


    Gu Yunqiu shook his head: "since he has no malice, we don''t bother! Of course, it''s OK to let people pay attention. If there is any news, we should report it as soon as possible."


    The shadow nodded and said no more.


    As long as the other party enters the Terran, it''s easy to know the trend and behavior, even if it doesn''t need to be tracked.


    "I just asked Gu ling''er to go to Qianyuan city. This one will also go there. Do you think... Will this expert know ling''er or have anything to do with it?"


    After a moment of silence, Gu Yunqiu suddenly said.


    The troll clan issued a death order to arrest Gu linger, which is obviously related to him. Now he has to go to Qianyuan City, so it''s difficult for him not to doubt.


    "It''s possible... It would be great if I really knew miss ling''er. The trolls would never dare to be presumptuous again..." the shadow was a little excited.


    "I hope..." Gu Yunqiu frowned and wondered what he thought. He looked into the depths of the Lingyuan with complex eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just come out?"


    Outside the ban of Qianyuan City, Xiaowu still can''t believe it.


    I thought I needed to fight. I didn''t expect it to be so simple. Without anyone stopping, I left Jueyuan City, left Lingyuan and returned to Qianyuan mainland.


    "The Terran is obviously weak, but it can resist the troll for tens of thousands of years without retreating. It really has some skills..." blissful way.


    Through the conversation with Gu Yunqiu, he knew that the other party must have found something, so he had such an attitude.


    I didn''t know my identity, didn''t ask, and even gave the token to let it go unimpeded. This courage... Is what the trolls don''t have.


    Although I don''t know who the old man is, I also know that his position in the Terran must be not low.


    "This is Qianyuan city. Since Grandpa said that here, the three owners, as pets, should be able to sense it. As long as we know the location, we can find it..."


    Shake your head and stop thinking, blissful way.


    Although it has not been here for more than 8000 years, it is certain that this is the core place of Qianyuan mainland, Qianyuan city!


    Big black nodded, two big ears, turned for a while, and the huge donkey head nodded: "I feel it, it''s in that direction, not too far from here..."


    The parrot and the tortoise nodded at the same time. One person, three animals and two people flew straight past.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianyuan City, a room buried underground, a long and narrow table, placed in the middle of the hall, surrounded by 18 chairs.


    Hoo!


    On the front chair, an old man appeared, and then the shadow shook. Seventeen chairs were full.


    Shadowy, though as like as two peas, it is only a soul.


    Seventeen souls have different shapes and identities, including literati with feather fans and scarves, sergeants in armor, and brothel singers hiding the dust


    In short, the elderly, children, women, youth... Everything.


    "Commander, why are you so anxious to find us?" a woman wearing a green rose looked over with a smile, and her gestures were full of charm.


    "Lvluo, put away your charm skill. The boss is so anxious to find us. He must be talking about business!" a strong man in armor snorted.


    "Brother butcher, I resented that I ignored you last time... That''s what I can''t do. Who makes you so rude and rude that you don''t know how to pity other girls?"


    Lu Luo smiled gently, with a frown and a smile in her sad eyes, like a thin thread that constantly stirs people''s heartstrings.


    "Say I''m rude? Why do you want to fight? I like fighting best. Do you want to hand over later and let me try your depth..." said the butcher.


    "I''d love to... Just let me see your length..." Lu Luo Mei smiled.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that they were getting more and more ridiculous, they could fight soon. The old man waved his hand and interrupted their words: "You are all the elites of our demon clan lurking in Qianyuan city. I won''t say anything if you fight for credit and stumble. This time it''s important. Who dares to screw things up with a small move... I''ll tell the demon emperor to take his soul out and put it on the fire and calcine it for seventy-nine days! The flesh is refined into an oil lamp..."


    "Yes..."


    Hearing what he said, lvluo, the butcher and others immediately looked dignified and dared not talk nonsense again.


    Burning fire, the sacrificial fire used by the troll family for sacrifice, is one of the most severe punishments. Once burned, it will be painful to the bone marrow, and it can not be ruled out. You can''t surpass life forever, and the strong at the top of the virtual immortal can''t compete.


    If you really want to burn it for 49 days, you don''t have to think about it. You will die!


    "This is the news and order just sent by your majesty..." seeing that the people were not talking nonsense, the old man waved his hand again.


    A message immediately turned into seventeen light spots and scattered into the eyebrows of the virtual shadow.


    After reading the content of the message, 17 virtual shadows shook at the same time. I couldn''t believe it.


    "Father Qiongyuan, breaking through the real immortal, was caught?"


    "Make a big fuss in the imperial city. I can''t stop it by all means. I destroyed half of the Imperial City..."


    "Who on earth is so powerful?"


    "The message doesn''t say who it is, but it''s definitely not Gu Yunqiu and others. They have the strength and can''t do it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seventeen virtual shadows, without the previous play, opened their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    Can blend into the hinterland of the Terran. The disguised Gu Yunqiu and others can''t find out. None of them is the elite of the demon clan. Even some people can directly be crowned king as long as they go back!


    After living for so many years, what kind of strong man have you never seen? But you still can''t dream of making such a big noise.


    Subverting history.


    "If it''s superfluous, I won''t say it! According to the requirements of the order, catch Gu linger in the shortest time, at all costs, or even expose it! You may even sacrifice more than half, so you can''t return to the Lingyuan again. Everyone, it should be no problem!"


    Seeing that everyone already knew what to do, the old man''s eyes flashed.


    "No problem!"


    Everyone looked dignified at the same time.


    To be a spy, in fact, they are already ready to die. If their lives can be exchanged for the victory of the demon clan, they will die forever.


    "That''s good, Gu linger. I''ve explored and live in my own peach blossom building outside the city... Since you start, you must be safe and strive for success once! Otherwise, you''ll die in vain!"


    His eyes flashed, the old man said.


    "Everything is arranged by the commander!" the people clapped their fists.


    "Hmm!" the old man nodded with satisfaction and said: "the reason why Gu linger appeared here and left the shelter of the elder hall, you don''t have to guess. The Terran must know our purpose and want to catch us... Your majesty means that let''s make a plan. Since the other party hasn''t sent someone to guard, we should catch him as soon as possible and then escape quickly!"


    "Once you succeed, when you go back, you will be granted the king immediately. Unfortunately, it falls. No matter who in the family, as long as his accomplishments are achieved, he will be directly granted the king, and he will be hereditary."


    "Die forever..."


    The people''s breathing became urgent at once.


    Demons pay attention to blood and identity. Once they are crowned king, their blood will immediately become orthodox. At that time, they will really make progress.


    "Well, now I''ll arrange the task."


    "With Gu linger, there are four people: Qian Qi, Yuan Hai, Zhao Xun and Liyang. They are the top talents in various states. Although their cultivation is not too high, they have a lot of means to protect their lives! Cold noodles, scribes, gardeners and white robes, you four snipe them separately. You don''t want to kill them, but just stop half a cup of tea!"


    "Yes!" the four virtual shadows stood up at the same time and bowed and hugged.


    As spies, they don''t use their own names, but code names. Even... The appearance of the virtual shadow is illusory and looks like a real person. In fact, no one is worth his dignity. What kind of appearance is it.


    Because of this, they can hide here and haven''t been found yet.


    "In addition to these four people, there is a young man. I don''t know where he came from. We don''t have any information. However, he has the double cultivation of virtual immortals at a young age. Don''t think, he has good talent... Well, let the butcher deal with it!"


    The old man said.


    "Don''t worry!" the butcher''s eyes flashed and grinned: "no matter what his talent is, it''s just two virtual immortals. I can chop my head off with a knife!"


    "It''s not difficult to deal with these people. Lvluo, Zhaoying and Liushui are responsible for catching Gu linger, iron hook and wood fire... They are responsible for the intelligence around them, Xiao earth and broken marks are responsible for space transmission. I''ll take care of them in the middle and try to end the battle within 15 breaths! In addition, Hanjiang, Xuexue and suoling, don''t participate and hide quietly. If we fail, take advantage of their unprepared Wait, sneak attack again... You can only succeed, not fail! "


    Soon all the people were arranged, and the old man waved his hand: "get ready to go! In a quarter of an hour, gather outside the peach blossom building, hide their bodies and wait for orders..."


    Many virtual shadows nod at the same time, and the next moment, they disappear in place.

 Chapter 202

    Peach blossom small building in the wide living room.


    Gu linger solemnly placed the prepared things in a specific position and arranged them carefully.


    Compass needle to explore the location of the troll; Empty sword array pattern to attack; Psychedelic array pattern is responsible for disturbing divine consciousness


    She has fought against trolls all year round. Although she is young, she has many treasures. She is richer than the ordinary nine empty immortals.


    After a while, I stretched my waist and vomited a foul breath: "unfortunately, my strength is still weaker, otherwise, let them die one by one..."


    He said he didn''t care. In fact, he knew that this time he would face the storm of the troll family. If he was careless, he might fall.


    Therefore, as soon as I returned to the yard, I didn''t care to introduce Su Yin and others. I immediately went back to the room to prepare. Especially in the living room, I almost hollowed out all her family resources... Everything that can be used is used. As long as someone dares to sneak attack, he will be attacked most strongly.


    "Linger girl... Do you need our help?"


    Qian Qi, Yuan Hai and others came in: "the trolls can''t give up. We''d better take care of each other..."


    They don''t know a lot of news, but as the top genius of the whole continent, they have excellent eyesight. Naturally, they see something wrong and guess something.


    Otherwise, I would have left long ago, so as not to follow here with thick skin.


    "Once the troll attacks, he will certainly exhaust all his strength. Here... Has become the most dangerous place in the whole Qianyuan city!"


    Seeing them guess, Gu linger didn''t hide it.


    "It''s not the first day you met us. Danger is nothing. I''m really afraid. We''ve already left. We won''t come here now..." Qian Qi chuckled.


    "Although I don''t know why you left Jueyuan City, I know there must be a task. As long as I source the sea for the sake of the Terran, I won''t step back!" Yuan Haidao.


    "So are we!" Zhao Xun and Liyang looked forward with firm eyes.


    As the top talent of Terran, although he has been guarded by the sect, he has not encountered a real life and death crisis, but has enough blood in case of danger.


    Seeing their expression, Gu linger knew he couldn''t dissuade him and smiled: "then prepare yourself. No matter what kind of strong people appear in the troll family, as long as you can hold on to about 15 breaths, the people in the elder hall will surely come to the rescue!"


    Terrans have internal strife and competition, but at the critical moment, they can stand together every time and unite into a rope. Because of this, they can fight against the trolls for thousands of years without flinching back.


    Qian Qi and others nodded.


    They have been living in the greenhouse. They also want to fight really. Let everyone know that the former genius has enough cultivation and strength to really support the sky.


    After arranging their treasures, Qian Qi thought of something and said, "I don''t know what brother Su is studying in the room. Do you want to inform me?"


    "Don''t use it first. He only has two empty immortals. He can''t help much. Moreover, I have put the jade amulet given by the teacher in front of his door. In case of danger, I will guard automatically. Don''t worry!" Gu linger explained.


    The jade talisman that the teacher gave her as a means to protect her life was quietly placed at the other party''s door. It was not a feeling, but saved her life. This time it was her own task. In any case, we should ensure the other party''s safety.


    Seeing this unwilling to inform, Qian Qi said, "it''s good. I''m not as talented as him, but he must be inferior to me in the merit of killing trolls!"


    From the breakthrough to the understanding of the ban, they know they are not as good as this young man, but in the face of trolls, they still rely on blood and courage to kill the enemy. They will certainly do better than the one from Yanzhou!


    Yuanhai and others nodded.


    I have long held my breath. This time, I must prove that I am more bloody and brave than the other party.


    "Lingling..."


    Several people were talking. The wind chime in the room sounded. Gu ling''er raised his eyebrow: "coming!"


    As their own residence, they have already made various arrangements. As long as the powerful demon family steps into a certain range, they will immediately touch the mechanism and give an alarm.


    With a wave of jade hand, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of the people, and the scene outside the courtyard emerged.


    This is a special [reflection talisman]. If you hide it around quietly, you can perfectly record the outside scene and transmit it here.


    Just like Su Yin''s surveillance in his previous life.


    Seeing that she had prepared so well, Qian Qi and others had their eyes shining and looked at it together.


    The peach blossom building is located in a quiet valley with mountains and cliffs behind it, so if someone really wants to come, there is only one way in front of the door.


    At this time, on the winding road, a teenager strode forward, followed by a donkey, a turtle and a parrot, and a black human charcoal on the donkey''s back.


    Several people frowned at the same time, and Gu linger was full of confusion.


    Is this... The troll spy? Shouldn''t you sneak in? Why are you so aboveboard?


    I almost knocked at the door!


    The most important thing is that you can come alone, with a donkey and a turtle. I can bear it, and with a disabled person. What''s the matter?


    "Can you make a mistake? It''s not a strong demon? It''s just an ordinary pedestrian?" Gan Qi said.


    Gu linger shook his head: "as long as I get close to the magic yuan, I will call the police immediately and there will be no mistakes. Although the child''s breath is well covered up, he must have magic Qi in his body. Otherwise, the wind chime won''t ring..."


    "I see!" Qian Qi looked dignified: "it should be disguised as an ordinary person to explore the way, or... I''ll kill it first?"


    "No, this will only scare the snake. Let''s see their actions first..." Gu linger was about to say. The wind chime in the room immediately sounded hastily, and there was an illusion that the war drum was coming.


    His face sank, and Gu linger had a long sword in his hand: "coming, and his cultivation is very high... Get ready to fight!"


    Qian Qi and others did not talk nonsense. They also took out their weapons and looked dignified one by one.


    Although I don''t know my identity, I can hide in Qianyuan City, but my strength is certainly not low. I don''t need to think about it. It''s a hard battle.


    Qi brush looked at the light curtain. Shorthand saw that at the end of the path, a small mound of soil galloped here quickly. The wind blew wild grass and branches, making people feel palpitation.


    "It''s the earth walking magic skill!" Yuanhai''s pupil contracted: "you can run so fast, and your accomplishments have reached at least eight virtual immortals!"


    Magic skills, like martial arts, can be divided into many forms. Some are good at fighting, some are good at flying, and some are good at hiding... It is the latter that runs to the extreme, enters the ground, enters the stone, and walks on the ground. It is one of the best Mysteries to hide and sneak.


    It''s close to the mountain. There are all kinds of stones under the ground. He can run so fast and has mastered the terrain magic skill. It''s unimaginable!


    Cultivation is so strong that I''m afraid it''s not weak. There are eight empty immortals!


    Among them, Gu ling''er, who has the strongest cultivation, is only seven empty immortals. There is still a gap from this realm.


    If such a strong person is hard to rush, even if he has prepared a lot in advance, he is not sure how long he can block it!


    The first one is so terrible... Will there be more powerful behind it?


    For a moment, the room was quiet. Without the previous excitement, everyone looked dignified, especially Qian Qi and others. Only then did they understand that things were more terrible and complex than they thought.


    The troll family''s killing heart for Gu linger is afraid to surpass the master of Gu Yunqiu hall.


    "Why not... Inform the elder hall now!" Liyang interrupted after a moment of silence.


    "No!" Gu ling''er shook his head with firmness in his eyes: "my purpose is to lead out all the powerful demons hidden in the Terran. Only one came and let the elder hall do it. How dare other trolls show their heads? If you really want to do so, all your efforts will be in vain..."


    "All right!"


    Knowing her purpose, Qian Qi took a deep breath and showed pride in his eyes: "since you think so, let''s fight with them. What about the eight empty immortals? If you really want to do your best, it''s not necessarily who lives and who dies..."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd nodded at the same time. Just as they wanted to speak, they saw the children along the road and animals such as donkeys on the light curtain. They also felt it and turned their heads in doubt.


    "What''s that?"


    An ordinary donkey with big eyes staring at the bulging earth bag with doubts.


    "I don''t know. It looks like fun..." the parrot flashed its wings and said foolishly.


    "It''s fun..."


    With a grin, the donkey''s hoof raised, "Da!" and fell on the soil bag.


    Gacha!


    There was a crisp sound, and then the people saw blood seeping out of the soil bag. There seemed to be some convulsions underground, and then... There was no movement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is... Kicked to death?"


    "Are these monsters?"


    "If you can spit out people''s words, it''s naturally a monster. It''s just a kick to death. What''s the strength?"


    Staring wide, Qian Qi and others looked at each other.


    It has just been inferred that the powerful troll in the land has reached at least eight virtual immortals. As a result... Before he came to the yard, he was kicked to death by a passing donkey


    Really?


    Woo woo!


    Before the shock was over, the wind rang again, and another flying figure came at a high speed. Similarly, before reaching the front, the body surface burned a flame, distorting the surrounding air.


    Obviously, when he saw his companion kicked to death on the spot, he was so angry that he didn''t care about his concealment.


    "Yes... Blazing fire!"


    Seeing this figure, Xiuquan pinched tightly, Gu linger was dizzy and cold: "the skills that can be used by the nine giant demons of the virtual immortal are extremely hot, and the round spirit tools can''t resist, and will be easily melted... Such a strong man is lurking in Qianyuan city?"


    I thought that the spies hiding in the city were all small minions. Unexpectedly, there appeared an eight fold and another nine fold


    This kind of strength can be crowned king in the troll family, but it is willing to be a spy for the potential Terran... No wonder it can''t be found out!


    There''s no way to check!


    "Inform... Elder hall!"


    When the wrist turns over, the jade symbol appears.


    Although I don''t want to say, the nine strong men of Xu Xian have come out. They must not be rivals! Instead of being killed, you really have to give up


    Pointing at the jade card, he was about to enter a message when he saw the parrot in the light curtain, looking curiously at the flying troll.


    "What is this? Play with fire in front of me and die..."


    The wings shook gently.


    Hoo!


    The extremely hot flame devil fire was like a blown out candle, and there was no trace. Then, the wings fell on the guy''s head, "bang!" and his head exploded. In the blink of an eye, the nine giant demons of the virtual immortal fell to the ground, twitched a few times and stopped breathing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dead too?"


    The room was silent and everyone trembled.


    It was not long before Qian Qi''s hoarse voice rang out: "I just seemed to see that an empty immortal nine strong man was killed by... This parrot, one wing..."


    "I saw it too... It''s not a fantasy!"


    Looking at each other, they all stared round.


    What the hell happened?


    Eight and nine empty immortals can stir up great storms even in Qianyuan city. As a result, they are killed by a donkey and a bird


    I couldn''t believe it when I saw it with my own eyes.


    Looking at the light curtain again, the parrots, donkeys and other animals also noticed something wrong!


    "These are... Trolls?" looking at the dead body lying on the ground, the parrot looked at the child in front.


    "Maybe he came to trouble grandpa!" the child looked dignified.


    It''s the blissful devil!


    They felt that Su Yin came to the place where he lived. No one thought that they met these two guys before they came to the door.


    Grandpa lives inside, but their silent martial arts come. They''re not looking for trouble. What are they doing?


    For a moment, the big devil''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    "What should I do?" big black was in a panic. "Why don''t we... Let''s look around and see if there are any around. If there are, we''ll kick them all to death!"


    "Wait a moment. If it''s really bad for Grandpa, it will continue to appear. Kill him first, or it''ll be bad to disturb grandpa..." blissful way.


    He is "guilty" and needs to show. Naturally, he can''t make grandpa angry.


    "Uh huh!" I don''t know what''s in his heart. Parrot, tortoise and donkey nodded at the same time.


    "They came to find grandpa!"


    Listening to the conversation, Gu ling''er frowned: "did... Teacher, send someone else?"


    "If you can have such a big grandson, the grandfather in the other party''s mouth is at least more than 60 or 70 years old... Are there people of such age in your mansion?"


    Dry seven.


    "I seldom come here at ordinary times. There are some guards and servants responsible for cleaning up, but they are very young, and the oldest is in their thirties!"


    Gu ling''er frowned: "if you want to say more than 60... Only uncle Qin, the gatekeeper!"


    "Porter uncle Qin?" Qian Qi''s eyes flashed: "is he a super expert? So... Grandson and pet are so powerful?"


    "It''s possible!" the crowd nodded at the same time.


    Many experts have special hobbies. Some like to hide their accomplishments and hide their identity. Shouldn''t this be the same!


    As a result... They didn''t see it!


    For a moment, people''s eyes showed their admiration.


    Porter uncle Qin... Awesome!


    At the porter not far from them, uncle Qin in their mouth is basking in the sun and burping. He doesn''t know that the danger outside has happened


    ¡­¡­


    In a broken house not too far from the peach blossom building, the old man and many Troll spies met for the first time in a real sense.


    "So you''re a butcher, you''re a green Luo..." looking at the two people in front of him, the commander was a little surprised.


    The so-called butcher thought he was a strong man with five big and three thick, but he turned out to be a delicate woman, and lvluo was a man full of curly whiskers


    No wonder it can be hidden, so that people can''t detect it. The means are really clever.


    "Commander, when will you start?"


    Mutual understanding, butcher Jiao Didi''s voice sounded.


    "Don''t worry, I just sent Xiaotu and ChiYan to let them see if there is an ambush. If there is no accident, the news will come soon..." master Tong said.


    "The two of them, with strong strength and clever concealment means, are the most suitable..."


    The butcher nodded. Before his voice fell, he saw the old man''s wrist turned over and two jade cards suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, breaking apart at the same time.


    The body shook.


    When the soul jade card is broken, it means that people are dead... How long has it been?


    "There''s an ambush!" Lu Luo''s eyes narrowed.


    "Your Majesty gave a dead order. No matter how much you pay today, you should succeed..."


    The leader said, "if you can kill Xiaotu and ChiYan in a short time, the Terran can do it only by those hall leaders. I''ll go over and lead them away... Then you rush over! No matter how many people die, you should catch each other."


    "Yes..."


    The crowd nodded.


    Among them, the one with the highest cultivation is the old man. He can do it himself. Even if he can''t deal with Gu Yunqiu and others, he can certainly do it!


    "This is my soul jade talisman. If it breaks, I will tell the demon emperor that the old man has failed to live up to his trust..." the old man handed me a jade talisman.


    Hold the jade plate, and the butcher''s eyes show concern: "commander, be careful..."


    "Don''t worry, although the old man has been lurking, his strength has declined. Even Gu Yunqiu can fight for a period of time without losing the wind... It''s not so easy for them to kill me!"


    With an indifferent smile, the old man shook his body and rushed out like a breeze. The next moment, he disappeared in front of the people.


    "Everyone get ready. The commander will certainly lead away the other party''s ambush. We should cut the mess quickly and catch the Gu ling''er in the shortest time..."


    Looking around, the butcher said.


    In the absence of the commander, she is the biggest leader among the agents in Qianyuan city.


    They all nodded together. At this time, the old man''s laughter rang in the distance: "since you have all shot, don''t hide. Come out and fight with me..."


    Boom!


    Before the sound was over, the butcher''s face stiffened and hurried to lower his head. Then he saw that the jade amulet in the palm had broken and turned into powder and fell with the wind.


    "Dead, dead?"


    "The breath has dissipated and was killed?"


    The room was silent. All the spies hiding in Qianyuan City trembled and felt deep fear.


    Crossing Jueyuan city and lurking, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid when I hear the unreasonable orders issued by the demon Emperor... But now I have a strong sense of fear!


    What the hell... Happened?

 Chapter 203

    On the narrow path, looking at the commander who was electrocuted on the spot, the old turtle breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would be angry if he quarreled with his master!"


    Big black and parrot also have lingering palpitations.


    This group of guys who came out of nowhere made a lot of noise and drank as soon as they flew over. Is there any public morality? In the distance, there are people working!


    That''s rude!


    After probing the divine sense, the blissful demon king looked dignified and pointed to one place: "they all flew over from there. It''s a good guess. There are still people hiding..."


    "Go and have a look!" one man and three beasts flew over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Even the commander is dead. If we go there again, I''m afraid we won''t last long..."


    In the broken house, the silence was broken by a middle-aged Troll: "I know that since the moment I became a spy, everyone has already put life and death aside, but... Once I die, I can no longer complete your Majesty''s order, and the deployment of the troll family for many years will be destroyed..."


    The commander is the most powerful among them. The nine peaks of virtual immortals can be regarded as the top in the whole continent... Even if you fight with the enemy for a period of time and lose the enemy and be killed, you''ll be scared after only a few breaths. You didn''t escape anything. It''s really frightening.


    "What do you mean, scribe? Scared?" the butcher snorted.


    "After so many years together, you should all know my character. It''s not your majesty. I died more than 100 years ago. It''s my honor to sacrifice for your majesty. I''m not afraid of death. How can I be afraid of others?"


    The scribe hummed, "I just don''t want you to make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    "I agree with the scribes!"


    "Why don''t you withdraw first, wait until you find out what''s going on, and then make plans!"


    "I mean the same!"


    For a moment, everyone was ready to leave. The wind sounded and hurried to look up. Then they saw a donkey, a turtle and a parrot floating on their head with six eyes.


    "Many people, it''s terrible... They must have come to kill their masters, such as side kick, whirlwind kick, tornado kick, roar kick, spin kick, donkey roll..."


    Big black was nervous again. In the roar, countless hoof prints fell from the air.


    Seeing it start, parrot and old black also don''t hesitate. Fire and lightning fall together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the blocked space and the powerful power in the sky, butchers, scholars and others found that they could not escape.


    "May I ask, who the hell are you?"


    With a violent drink, the scribe shouted out reluctantly.


    "When I ask our names, I obviously want revenge. He can''t retaliate. His son can''t retaliate. His son can''t retaliate. His grandson can''t retaliate. His grandson can''t retaliate. His grandson will... His children and grandchildren have come to me for revenge from generation to generation. It''s frightening! What a vicious mind, what a terrible idea. No, we must cut the roots! Xiao Wu, Lao slow, I''m responsible for kicking to death. You two are responsible for destroying the soul and letting them die I''m so scared that I can''t leave any trace... "


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask. Big black is more nervous when you ask, and the hoof prints continue to fall.


    The old turtle and parrot nodded at the same time, and the lightning and flame fell faster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scholars and others shed tears.


    I just want to ask if there is any hatred to kill us. I don''t want revenge


    Poop!


    Lying on the ground with a face full of frustration until they became corpses, they couldn''t figure out why they suffered this fate and where the three monsters came from.


    The blissful devil took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    More than a dozen strong people in the virtual fairyland, the lowest one reached the virtual fairyland weight... In such a short time, they were killed alive without even transmitting the message


    I have to say that the three monsters raised by grandpa are really terrible!


    You should be more obedient in the future. Otherwise, you will be killed. Who will you talk to?


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that old Han of [Hanling bank] who shouted just now? Is he... The spy of the demon family?"


    "I also took money from their bank. The nine peak strong man of the virtual immortal is famous in the whole Qianyuan city. I didn''t expect to have such an identity..."


    Peach blossom building, Bai linger, Qian Qi and others turned pale.


    They all saw the scene on the path clearly. Up to now, they still feel numb and can''t believe it.


    For the first two, they didn''t recognize who they were. They just felt that their accomplishments were enough. They were not sure. This, but the real super strong, who they had seen with their own eyes, could retreat in the face of the eight hall masters.


    As a result, as soon as he appeared, he was electrocuted by a turtle and lost his breath


    "Miss ling''er, can you take us to meet uncle Qin?" Yuanhai''s face flushed excitedly.


    With such a strong man, the so-called danger is nothing at all.


    "Well... I just want to thank you for saving my life..."


    Gu ling''er glanced at the light curtain. The three beasts had left the scope that [reflection Rune] could explore and went to hunt down the remaining evils of the spy. It can be said that they were completely safe!


    If it weren''t for the three monsters, it would be a joke to block so many strong ones with their defense.


    It''s not too much to say that the other party saved himself.


    When she walked out of the room and was heading towards the concierge, she saw "Zhiya!" and Su Yin came out of the room: "you are all here..."


    I''ve been asking about Qianyuan city from the forbidden stone just now. Now I know something.


    "Now that brother Su is out, we just go to visit uncle Qin!" Yuan Haidao.


    Su Yin was stunned: "what uncle Qin?"


    "He is a peerless expert. Without talking about him, only his descendants and pets can easily kill the nine strong virtual immortals..." Gu ling''er explained.


    "So powerful?" Su Yin was shocked.


    He works so hard that he can only achieve the double of virtual immortals and the nine strong of virtual immortals... It takes at least half a day to arrive. If he is easily killed by a pet, how strong should the master''s cultivation be?


    After several people, he quickly came to the position of the concierge. An old man in his sixties hurried up: "Miss..."


    Qian Qi and others looked.


    Uncle Qin has only the cultivation of juxijing. There is nothing special. His beard is white and looks a little sloppy. He has nothing to do with experts.


    However, seeing the strength of the three beasts, Gu linger and others bowed and hugged at the same time: "thank you for your action, otherwise it''s really dangerous this time..."


    "??" Uncle Qin was stunned: "Miss, I''m broken. I... my cultivation is low. What can I do?"


    "Uncle Qin doesn''t have to hide. We all know that the strong man who just shot said he would come here to find Grandpa. Who else has grandchildren in this yard besides you?"


    Dry seven.


    "I do have grandchildren?" Uncle Qin was stunned: "but like me, I have a very low cultivation..."


    "It''s called low? Uncle Qin is modest..." the people are full of admiration.


    Did you see? This is the real expert, low-key, introverted, implicit and cautious


    The more people explained, the more they worshipped. Uncle Qin was confused. I slept in the concierge. Why?


    Just don''t know what to do, the wind sounded in the air, and then the people saw a man and three animals, hurried over, came to the door, and fell down with excitement.


    "I don''t admit it yet. I''ve come to you..."


    Seeing that the other party came to the crowd, Qian Qi and others were more sure. They were just about to step back and give space for their grandparents and grandchildren to meet. They saw the child fall in front of the door, his knees softened, kneeling to the ground, and his eyes were red: "Grandpa, I''m wrong, I really didn''t harm you, I can swear to God... If you really want to have this kind of mind, there will be no rebirth forever..."


    "This..."


    Seeing the truth of his cry, Su Yin frowned. Before he could answer, someone pulled her arm.


    "Brother Su, don''t step back, don''t annoy the master..."


    Su Yin turned around and saw Qian Qi''s face turned white. Gu linger and others were also scared and trembled.


    This person is three beasts, but it can easily erase the super existence of virtual immortal jiuzhong. Kneel to meet Grandpa. You stand in front of me and don''t go... Looking for death?


    "Master?"


    Su Yin was stunned and slapped the child''s head in front of her: "they said you were an expert? The higher one, show me..."


    "Cough... I''m not an expert. In front of Grandpa, I''m just a minion, your good grandson..." blissful smiled all over his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Calm down all around.


    Qian Qi, Gu ling''er and others were all wide eyed and stunned.


    Can anyone tell me what this is?


    A super strong man suspected of being immortal jiuzhong knelt down in front of brother Tianya as soon as he came, admitted his mistake, was slapped and bowed skillfully


    For a moment, everyone fainted.


    I always thought it was the porter, uncle Qin, who was very powerful. He made trouble for a long time. He was a powerful young man!


    "Master... You''re fine!"


    Parrots, turtles and other animals also surrounded, full of excitement.


    The space is broken and the owner disappears. They really think there is danger. At the moment, they are all relieved to see nothing.


    "Get up. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later..."


    Seeing Gu linger and others standing where they were, their eyes stared round. I didn''t know what to say. Su Yin interrupted the excitement of one person and three animals, and introduced them with a little embarrassment: "this bliss is lower in generation than me, not my own grandchildren. As for them, they are ordinary pets I raised. They haven''t been enlightened for a long time, and they are a little silly..."


    Then he turned around and scolded: "they are friends I just met. Gu ling''er is my life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for her, I might have died in the magic imperial city and haven''t come to see them yet. They don''t know etiquette. Why are they so unruly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Covering his chest, Qian Qi and others almost didn''t breathe.


    In the blink of an eye, he killed an immortal Qichong, an eightfold and a ninetieth... And ran over to kill many trolls... Let them worship us


    We have to dare to accept it!


    "I''ve seen you, miss ling''er..."


    Blissful quickly came to him. Turtles and other animals also saluted in a similar way.


    "No, don''t..." everyone turned pale.


    "OK, don''t please. We''ll discuss your business later. Isn''t it in biluohai? How can it come so fast?" Su Yin looked at it suspiciously.


    It seems like a long time since he was swept by the broken space, came to the magic imperial city and was saved by Gu linger. In fact, it took less than two hours!


    In other words... From morning to noon!


    The sacrificial passage can span the space. The other party is not so "lucky". Why did he come here?


    According to the distance between Qianyuan League and dayanzhou, he thought it would take at least one or two days. Therefore, when Qianqi and others said "younger generation" and beast pet, they didn''t think about them at all.


    "We..." Xiao Wu was trying to explain. The blissful demon king hurriedly interrupted: "I''ll tell Grandpa about this in detail..."


    "Yes!"


    Knowing what secrets might be involved, Su Yin stopped talking, hesitated and looked at the girl: "my three pets and grandchildren are a little noisy. Can I live here temporarily? If it''s inconvenient, I can move out..."


    "Of course it''s convenient..."


    Startled, Gu linger quickly waved his hand.


    It''s her honor for these experts to live here. Let alone drive them out, they have to stay even if they work hard!


    "Then bother..."


    Su Yin was relieved. She was about to go back to the yard. Her eyebrows frowned and her voice was unhappy: "where did you get this black charcoal? Xiaowu, did you burn people with fire?"


    Three pets are good everywhere. They just like to make trouble.


    This person has become like this and is still carrying it. It is obvious that Xiaowu has made trouble.


    "This..." Xiao Wu covered his head with his wings and said, "we thought the master was captured by the troll, so we kidnapped this guy. Blissful said he could be a hostage and exchange. If we blame him..."


    "I......" blissful looked helpless.


    It''s on my head again. Is it still human?


    Ignoring his words, Su Yin frowned: "be a hostage? Do you mean he''s a troll?"


    His mother couldn''t recognize it when it was burned like this, and naturally he didn''t see it.


    "Yes... We caught it from the Lingyuan world. It''s very powerful..." Xiaowu nodded.


    "If it''s a troll, forget it..." Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was angry that Xiaowu and other animals were in trouble and didn''t notice the loopholes in the dialogue. Qian Qi, Gu linger and others immediately realized something was wrong, especially the latter. His eyes widened and his delicate body trembled when he thought of something.


    "Elder, I don''t know... Where did you catch this man from Lingyuan?"


    "It''s the magic Imperial City... This guy can toss around. He said he was a real immortal, and then he was kicked over by brother donkey..."


    Xiao Wu explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu linger''s eyes were black.


    Make a big fuss in the demon imperial city and turn the world upside down. Is it these three pet animals and a child?


    If what they say is true, then


    Hurried to look at the coke man who twitched from time to time not far away... The divine consciousness quietly spread to each other''s body.


    Immediately stopped by a powerful threat and force.


    You don''t have to think about it. The other party was extremely strong, not only far more than her, but also the teacher may not be comparable


    What a fairy!


    This is the grandfather of Gongyuan who just broke through... He was beaten like this!


    Not only she, but also Qian Qi and others understood. They looked at the boy not far away again and were shocked and speechless again.


    I thought... Just a genius with a little higher talent than them. After a long time of trouble, he was not in the same world at all!


    "You mean, he is the ancestor of the demon clan?"


    Su Yin didn''t believe it.


    Shouldn''t Zhenxian be very powerful? How could they be caught by their own donkeys, turtles and other animals? And burn like this?


    "It seems so!" the parrot nodded.


    Su Yin frowned: "how strong is he?"


    Big black shook his head: "I was very afraid and kicked it over with one hoof. I didn''t think too much... Strength. It should be OK!"


    "...." Gu linger, Qian Qi and others were completely numb.


    What a fairy, you can only get "OK" in each other''s mouth


    Want to be so crazy?


    The troll family appeared as a real immortal. I thought the human family would face life and death, but I never dreamed of it... It was settled in the blink of an eye. I always thought it was a hidden world expert. After a long time of trouble, it was a donkey


    I don''t know if the teacher will believe it


    ¡­¡­


    The five strong young people here were shocked and wanted to die. In Jueyuan City, the ancient hall Lord returned to his room to practice and recover his injury. The door was pushed open again.


    "Temple Lord, this is the news just came about the boy and the three monsters..." the shadow handed over the jade card.


    "Don''t you want to follow me? If it''s the strong one, it will certainly attract disgust, and the gain is not worth the loss!" Gu Yunqiu frowned.


    "I didn''t talk to... But the message from the guard of Miss''s residence!" the shadow explained.


    "Escort?"


    Gu Yunqiu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly sat up straight, with a worried look in his eyes: "has... The spy of the troll family taken action? So fast?"


    Although they had guessed that they would do it, they thought they would have to wait at least half a day. Unexpectedly, they had already started in less than half an hour.


    "Yes..." the shadow nodded: "according to the news, they sent two virtual immortals in nine, four in eight and six in seven... A total of 18 people, and the weakest reached virtual fairyland!"


    "No, linger is in danger!"


    Gu Yunqiu trembled: "I shouldn''t let her temper..."


    "Don''t worry, temple Lord. The young lady is fine... These 18 trolls did attack the young lady, but... They happened to be killed by passing donkeys, turtles and other animals, as well as the boy you gave the token!"


    Shadow interpretation.


    Although he received the news and read it several times in a row, he still feels that he can''t believe it.


    So many strong people, not to mention him, even if the ancient hall Lord did it himself, he couldn''t compete. He was killed by a turtle, a donkey and a parrot in just a few minutes


    "Kill? Why did they do it?"


    Gu Yunqiu was stunned: "are they really related to linger?"


    It was speculated before that the people who made trouble in the magic imperial city were related to this girl. Now it seems that it is more likely.


    Otherwise, why didn''t you go anywhere, just happened to find his disciple, and solved the other party''s crisis by the way?


    "Does it have anything to do with Miss ling''er? I don''t know. I only know them..."


    After hesitating for a while, the shadow slowly said the news: "they saw the Su Tianya and knelt down directly! Their attitude was extremely respectful..."


    "Kneel down? Defeat the real immortal and make a big fuss about the super strong man in the magic imperial city. Kneel down to a teenager...?"


    Gu Yunqiu was speechless.

 Chapter 204

    Magic palace.


    After the repair of countless trolls, the main hall has been restored as before. The dignified dome falling demon emperor looks at the secret report just passed in his hand, and his face is a little black.


    "Han Ling is only the commander, but his strength is not weaker than that of the purple winged devil. How can he easily fail? And the whole army is destroyed?"


    I can''t believe it until now.


    As a spy of the troll family, the magic imperial city has long left their soul jade talisman. It didn''t take long for the old turtle and donkey to kill them. I knew it here


    Eighteen people have hidden a good dark line, which has been uprooted at once. They haven''t even raised any waves... Even if they have been prepared, they still feel full of meat pain.


    "According to the last image from the butcher, it was killed by... The three monsters."


    The commander of the demon emperor guard explained: "they rushed ahead of us, found Gu linger, and returned to her side..."


    "If they do it, there''s no way..."


    His eyes narrowed, and the demon emperor paced back and forth in the hall.


    He has personally experienced the strength of the three monsters. He can''t break the defense with the help of the magic emperor''s sword, the magic emperor''s seal, and even with the help of the strength of countless subordinates... Even if the other party uses all his strength and even gets injured, he can''t compete with him at present!


    With such strength, Han Ling and others can''t resist. It''s natural to be killed.


    Still a step late!


    Knowing that he was analyzing the current situation, the commander didn''t speak. He stood quietly in place. Time passed a little. I don''t know how long it took, the demon emperor took a deep breath and showed his firmness in his eyes: "wake up the high priest!"


    "Your Majesty is ready?" the demon emperor Wei Tong looked cold.


    "There''s no time to prepare!"


    Qiong Luo''s evil emperor narrowed his eyes: "that Gu linger, although she is not old, is a real advocate of war. Countless people have died in her hands these years! Now it has something to do with the three invincible monsters. Qiong yuan''s ancestors are not opponents. Once the counter attack... How to resist? If you continue to drag on, the demon family will be destroyed!"


    "This......" the commander was speechless.


    The Gu ling''er, who dares to rush to the devil palace to make trouble, is bold and reckless, which can be seen.


    Such a character really wants to form an alliance with the three beasts, or... It''s her pet. The troll family really faces the disaster of destruction!


    "For today''s plan, it''s better to start first... Open the immortal fan channel and let the real immortal come in the real sense!" said the qiongluo demon emperor.


    "This..." the commander was silent. After a moment, he said in a hoarse voice: "Your Majesty can think about the consequences of this. The Lingyuan world may no longer exist. The trolls have been shackled for generations and can''t turn over..."


    "I know, but compared with destruction, as long as you live, you have hope... Once you die, you really have nothing!"


    The demon emperor shook his head.


    "Good!" knowing that he had made up his mind, it was useless to dissuade again. The commander shook his head and turned to leave. It was not long before a huge coffin was carried in by four trolls.


    The whole body is made of bronze, with a simple taste and engraved with inscriptions, which makes people dizzy at a glance.


    The coffin cover above depicts a huge font, which seems to be a huge ban, locking all the spiritual power inside the coffin without revealing half of it.


    The coffin was parked in the middle of the main hall. The person who carried the coffin, with an expressionless face, took a step forward without ceremony or boxing. Instead, he looked calm and looked down: "Your Majesty wants to invite the high priest?"


    "Yes!"


    In the face of the other party''s rudeness, his majesty qiongluo was not angry, but also respectful.


    "Offer the demon emperor''s blood!"


    The coffin bearer looked over calmly.


    Without speaking, the demon emperor took out the dagger and cut it at his fingertips. The bright red blood flowed out of his body to form a thin line and flew straight to the bronze coffin.


    Fell on the surface of the grain, for a moment, the whole coffin released a dazzling light, and the impacted palace shook a little.


    The blood flows quickly along the lines. The more it flows, the stronger the sense of oppression will emerge. It seems that the commander of the demon emperor Wei and the strength of the nine peaks of the virtual immortal can''t resist and retreat.


    I don''t know how much blood was mixed in. Just when his majesty qiongluo lost too much blood and turned pale, the bronze coffin shook gently and suspended.


    The coffin bearer''s finger bounced, interrupted the extraction of blood, stood around the coffin again, bowed and hugged his fist: "please, high priest!"


    The qiongluo demon emperor also moved forward to the front of the coffin and bowed to the end: "the seventh generation demon emperor of the demon family, qiongluo, raised with the blood of the demon emperor, called the high priest to return to the world!"


    Boom!


    With his words, the coffin shook, and the bronze lines on the surface shone again. The next moment, the coffin lid roared and opened slowly.


    Shivering, the commander was shocked and speechless.


    Although he knew the means to awaken the high priest, he saw it with his own eyes for the first time.


    The demon emperor raised it with blood himself. This alone can''t be copied.


    Looking up, a shriveled zombie with a scepter slowly flew out of the coffin, wearing a blood red robe, with shriveled palms, as if only bones were left, dark eyes and no muscles.


    From a distance, it looks like a skeleton.


    This is... The high priest?


    "Let them in!" was shocked, and the voice of his majesty sounded.


    "Yes!" the commander didn''t dare to talk nonsense and hurried out of the room. A moment later, more than 100 demon teenagers, 13 or 4 years old, came in outside the hall. They were young and energetic, giving people a sense of vitality, which was in sharp contrast to the death of the high priest.


    "Are you willing to die for the race? Sacrifice for the devil king?" the devil king''s eyes lit up.


    "Sacrifice for the demon emperor and never regret dying!" all the young people held their fists with firmness in their eyes.


    "Hey!"


    The commander sighed.


    These young people are the dead men secretly cultivated by the demon emperor. As soon as they were born, they instilled the idea of living and dying for the demon emperor. As long as they gave an order, they would die generously immediately without hesitation.


    It seems that he is still a normal person. In fact, he has lost his thoughts and is just a tool!


    "Do it!"


    With a big hand, the demon emperor said.


    For many years, they moved forward at the same time, surrounding the bronze coffin and the high priest in the center.


    The high priest''s Scepter was raised slowly. With a slight blow on the ground, an aperture immediately spread around his feet. The shrouded youth gushed blood, like a special link, which could be seen by the naked eye.


    As the blood absorbed more and more, the high priest''s shriveled body gradually became ruddy and shiny, while the boy who lost blood became old with the naked eye, and then turned into a shriveled body and fell down.


    The high priest... Is absorbing the blood essence and vitality of these teenagers and renewing their life!


    Terrible!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The sound of falling to the ground continued. In less than ten minutes, the number of teenagers who died was no less than 100.


    The people knew that they would die if they took a step forward, but they didn''t hesitate. It seems that in their hearts, death can better serve his majesty.


    At the time of death 145, the aperture stopped. At this time, the high priest, with full muscles and long dry and yellow hair, became dark and rich, and his hole like eyes recovered, dazzling and like stars.


    If we say that it was a mummy before, but now it has become a young man in his twenties, with vigorous vitality and unparalleled strength.


    "Why did your majesty wake me up?"


    Slowly opened his eyes, a strong sense of oppression spread to him. The commander''s face turned red and retreated a few steps again. His heart was full of horror.


    He is a virtual immortal with nine peak accomplishments, and can''t resist. Has... The strength of the high priest exceeded this level and reached the realm of true immortal?


    "Our Troll family is in a critical moment of life and death. I hope the high priest can invite the real immortal and strong to fight for our demon family..."


    Bow to the end and salute the demon emperor.


    "Life and death? What''s the matter?" the high priest frowned, was about to ask, and then stopped: "forget it, I''ll see for myself!"


    Then he grabbed it in the air.


    The commander of the demon emperor guard was shocked. He immediately felt that his soul flew towards the other party uncontrollably. Some things in his memory flowed out like ink and got into the other party''s mind.


    "Reading memory without damage?" the commander''s pupil contracted.


    Magic skill is a means of soul searching and memory reading, but once so, it is easy to cause mental damage to the other party. The light person becomes an idiot, and the heavy person dies on the spot.


    Because of this, everyone trembled and dared not promise when they heard "soul searching".


    The commander obviously searched for his soul, but he didn''t feel it at all. This means is terrible!


    "The high priest just has many means and real strength, which is not much different from you..."


    Seeing his shock, the demon emperor sent a message.


    The commander nodded.


    It seems that he didn''t surpass the nine peaks of the virtual immortal. He was only proficient in various secret methods, which made him very strange and impossible to prevent.


    "How could there be such a strong man? Where did he come from?"


    After reading his memory, the high priest frowned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "This hasn''t been found out yet. It seems to appear suddenly. I killed five demon kings first and made a big fuss in the palace. I tried my best, but I couldn''t hurt it!" his majesty qiongluo explained.


    The high priest nodded: "you did a good job to wake me up. It is indeed the most critical moment of the demon family. Well, prepare sacrificial items. I will sacrifice and report it to the immortal for their decision!"


    "The treasure has already been prepared..." I was relieved. Your majesty grabbed it in the air, and a lot of treasure appeared in front of me and suspended in the air.


    Green leaves, exquisite wood, purple needles, silver flowers, lotus fragrance, dusk snow... All kinds of fairy grass give off a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Solid soul immortal stone, burning flame immortal stone, one yuan immortal water... Many minerals and treasures rarely seen in the mainland also appear in front of us. The value is so great that it is frightening.


    So many things, scattered, can cultivate more than ten virtual immortals and nine peaks!


    "That''s right!" the high priest nodded with satisfaction. "You''ve got a lot of good things from the long river of Lingyuan over the years!"


    With a smile, his majesty did not deny it.


    Although Lingyuan has spiritual pulse and aura, it is essentially as barren as Qianyuan mainland. There is no other way to obtain such a good baby except Changhe.


    Hold the treasure in the palm of your hand. The high priest bent his fingers and shot it. An altar made of special materials appeared in the middle of the hall.


    With a diameter of about 10 meters, the surface also depicts special lines, which are suspended in the air, giving people the illusion that they will disappear at any time.


    The high priest looked dignified and jumped up along the altar according to a special rhythm. The blood flowed along the lines. It looked like a young figure and became old with the passage of time.


    In just a few minutes, it seems that after decades, the face at the age of 20 has changed to 70 or 80, and the hair is a little gray.


    "Sacrifice!"


    With a loud drink, the previously prepared treasure burned up. Like an embroidery needle, it penetrated the constraints of time and space and communicated with another world.


    Then, the roof of the main hall was torn again, and a dark channel communicated with the depths of the Lingyuan, I don''t know where.


    Boom!


    As soon as they communicated, the endless aura immediately spread down crazily, just like the long river of Lingyuan. The violent even the strong ones of virtual immortals were difficult to resist.


    "High priest of the demon clan, please come to the real fairy..."


    Kneeling to the ground, the high priest shouted out respectfully.


    "What''s up?"


    The black hole responded and slowly gathered in the air, forming a huge face. It can''t see the face clearly and distinguish men and women, but it gives people a sense of inviolability and inviolability.


    "The Terran violates the rules and has a strong man who surpasses the real immortal. Please come and destroy it!" the high priest said respectfully.


    "I already know about this. I''m rebuilding the Xianfan channel and will succeed in a few days..." my face is full of indifference.


    "Well... The strong man of the human race has made trouble in the magic Imperial City, and even captured our ancestor Gongyuan, who has just broken through the real immortal. Please make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise... I''m afraid that my Lingyuan demon family can''t hold on until the opening day of the Xianfan channel..."


    The high priest bit his teeth.


    "The road to immortality is impassable. Even I can''t come, even if I can''t separate myself. Well, this [summoning order] can summon the tomb guards left in the mainland. Now it''s given to you. Summoning them can resist for a while..."


    Face road.


    "Thank you, immortal..." full of excitement, the high priest raised his hands.


    Hoo!


    The black hole whirled and a dark gold token appeared in the palm of the hand.


    "Well, the day when the long river of Lingyuan opens again is when the road of Xianfan is unblocked... Prepare in advance!" the face slowly disappears, and the black hole vortex is also missing. If there is strong aura around, they all doubt whether they are dreaming.


    "That''s the real fairy in the fairy world?" the commander trembled.


    He had a feeling that he dared to talk nonsense just now. The other party didn''t even need to make a move. With a look in his eyes, he could easily erase it!


    The demon emperor nodded, also full of surprise.


    It is said that the high priest can communicate with God and real immortals. I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Even as the strongest of the troll family, I saw it for the first time.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge face disappeared, the high priest breathed out, and his face became older. It looked similar to when he had just left the coffin.


    The altar has also lost its luster, and many treasures prepared before have all disappeared and have been exhausted.


    "High priest, what is the tomb keeper... Said the immortal?" the qiongluo demon emperor couldn''t help asking.


    The dialogue between the two, even as an emperor, did not understand.


    "It started more than 10000 years ago..."


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbidity, the high priest recovered and said, "there was still a spiritual pulse in Qianyuan mainland at that time. One day, there was a crack in heaven and earth, and a huge fairy tomb came down, along with many tomb guards. In order to seal off this place, the tomb guards took away the spiritual pulse of the mainland!"


    "The tomb keeper also came? Are... All immortals?" I heard for the first time that the falling demon emperor couldn''t believe it.


    "They are all immortals! In fact, the ancestor of Gongyuan in your mouth belongs to the tomb keeper... He was badly beaten and sealed!" said the high priest.


    "Then... Where is the immortal tomb? Where is the tomb keeper? How come I''ve never heard of it?" the demon Emperor didn''t understand.


    Zhemu has been in command of the demon family for many years. Not only has he never heard of this legend, but even the human family seems to be unknown.


    "I don''t know the exact location! I only know that the original tomb keeper was almost the same as the burial companion, because there was no spirit of immortality and couldn''t maintain strength. He didn''t stay on the mainland for a long time and fell into deep sleep..."


    The high priest said, "only this summoning order can awaken it!"


    "Deep sleep?"


    "Immortal cultivation and maintaining daily life need the spirit of immortals. Like ordinary people''s breathing, without this thing, life will be greatly affected and it is difficult to survive for a long time..." the high priest explained.


    "Then we..." the commander looked puzzled.


    "In fact, we have also been affected. It''s like that the life span of the strong virtual immortals is a big pass in 1000 years, and it''s difficult to live in 2000 years... To know the life span of the real immortals, it must be more than 10000 at least, and the virtual immortals in the fairy world can easily live to more than 5000 years..." the high priest explained.


    The commander was stunned.


    The stronger the strength, the longer the life. This is the theorem. However, as the other party said, even if you reach the peak of virtual immortality, a thousand years is also a checkpoint. Almost no one can live in two thousand years.


    Before, I thought it was a law. It had been noisy for a long time, which was related to the Qi of immortals.


    With this thing, everyone can live a long life.


    "If the true immortals are cultivated and reduced to virtual immortals, can they live for a thousand years or even longer here?" said the emperor.


    "It can be done, but... Those tomb keepers are not willing to do so!"


    The high priest said, "it''s like there''s no air in the water. If ordinary people go in for a long time, they will be drowned. If they don''t want to be drowned, they can become fish... As human beings, are you willing to do this? Rather than this, they might as well fall into a deep sleep. At that time, once the Xianfan channel is opened, they can find a way to return!"


    "That''s true..." the demon emperor nodded.


    Let him be a fish, it''s better to sleep. At that time, when he wakes up, the road of immortality will open, and the spirit of immortality will come, so there will be endless life.

 Chapter 205

    "Well, I''m weak and don''t have much time to stay. Wake up the tomb keeper as soon as possible and order them to kill the three monsters. Once successful, the Terran will not be afraid!"


    No more, the high priest''s slightly weak way.


    The sacrifice just now consumed too much.


    "I don''t know... Where is the tomb keeper?" the demon emperor said.


    "They sleep at the end of the long river. As long as they hold a call order, they can wake up and let them obey orders," said the high priest.


    After receiving the token, the demon emperor looked dignified: "then I''ll wake them up now..."


    "The tomb keeper obeys the order of the summoning order, not ours, so... It''s almost impossible to summon them and want to be as obedient as his subordinates. I mean it''s very simple. Try to summon only one at a time, otherwise... It''s not good for the troll family if you can''t control them!"


    The high priest explained.


    "Do you mean that the tomb keepers are not very friendly to us?"


    "In the immortal''s eyes, we are no different from mole ants... Just like you, do you care who wins and who loses catfish and grass carp?" said the high priest.


    The falling demon emperor was silent.


    He doesn''t care about the death of more than 100 guards or even 100000 subjects, not to mention the real immortal.


    "Go!"


    No more, the high priest closed his eyes slowly, his body flashed, and fell into the bronze coffin again. The four coffin bearers closed the lid of the coffin, flashed gently, and disappeared in the main hall. He soon lost his trace and didn''t know where he went.


    "How long has this... High priest lived?"


    The room was quiet for a moment, and the commander couldn''t help asking.


    "He is the oldest figure of our Troll family. He is older than the ancestor of Qiongyuan. It takes a great price to wake him up every time... And he will fall into deep sleep again soon! It can be said that he is no different from the half dead. The so-called longevity age is meaningless to him!"


    The dome falls to the devil emperor''s way.


    This state of this is whether he is dead or alive. Even if he is alive, he can''t say that he doesn''t have his own life and can''t live as he pleases. If he is dead, he can wake up as long as he has enough blood


    "If I were you, I would rather die in battle than do this..." the commander''s eyes flashed.


    Yes, it''s really meaningless to calculate life expectancy. Living in this way is no different from dying. He is more willing to fight, drink, ride the strongest horse and sleep the most beautiful woman.


    "What he cultivates is a kind of death skill. After entering the coffin, like dead wood, he doesn''t consume any strength. Once he wants to revive, he needs blood to nourish... This secret skill is very cruel. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate to great success! He did it for the demon family..."


    With a sigh, without talking more about this issue, the qiongluo demon emperor waved his hand: "let''s go and summon the tomb keeper! I can''t sleep and eat if I don''t kill the three monsters as soon as possible!"


    "OK..."


    The commander said no more, and they left the magic palace quietly.


    The origin of Lingyuan long river is near the magic Imperial City, that is to say, their current position is the most upstream of the river. Although there is no river, the river levees still exist.


    Along the riverbank, I kept tearing the space forward. More than ten minutes later, I stopped.


    The river is here. It''s gone.


    "That''s it..."


    After looking around and confirming the position, the demon emperor breathed out a breath and bent his fingers. The powerful power immediately spread with the naked eye.


    Buzz!


    After receiving this power, the summoning order immediately made a clear sound, and sound waves slowly stirred around.


    Boom!


    Countless auras gathered at the summoning order and stirred in the river bank like a tide. The range covered by sound waves became larger and wider, and the ground began to shake. After a moment, cracks appeared.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The commander pointed forward, the dome fell, the demon emperor looked, and then saw that under the flat ground, a coffin floated up from nowhere, like a boat floating on the river.


    "Is hidden in another space, and the summoning order is the key to open!"


    As soon as he looked frozen, the dome fell into the devil emperor''s way.


    These coffins seem to have sprung out of the cracked ground. In fact, they have nothing to do with the ground. As a part of the Lingyuan, although it is remote, there are still unknown how many people have come here and dug them. Unfortunately, nothing has been found.


    Obviously, these things are not hidden in the spiritual abyss, but in another space.


    But this space is too secret. Even he doesn''t see anything. Even if the other party appears, he can''t find any trace.


    This is the means of the real immortal strong!


    Hoo!


    The coffin stopped, and the quiet needles around it could be heard.


    There are 18 coffins in total. One of them has been opened and the inside is empty. If the high priest is right, it should be the place where patriarch Qiong stayed.


    The other 17 are arranged in a "human" shape. They are neither bronze nor stone. I don''t know what is cast. They are very strong and suspended in the air, like suspended mountains. Even if the long Lingyuan river appears, I''m afraid they can''t blow a penny.


    "These coffins, if not immortal, are at least half immortal......" the commander was secretly frightened.


    "It''s a quasi immortal weapon..." the demon emperor said.


    "Quasi immortal weapon?" the commander was stunned.


    "There are two kinds of Immortals: half immortals and quasi immortals. Half immortals means that it has some attributes of immortals, but it is far from the real immortals, and it can never reach it! And quasi immortals are actually immortals, but they have not been nourished by the spirit of immortals."


    The qiongluo demon emperor explained: "once you have this power, you will immediately degenerate and become a real immortal magic weapon!"


    The commander understands.


    Semi immortal tools are not up to the level of immortal tools, but far beyond the perfect spirit tools. Quasi immortal tools are immortal tools that have not been nourished by the spirit of immortals. They already belong to one of the immortal tools.


    "They should be refining in the Lingyuan world, because they haven''t entered the fairy world, they seem a little weak..."


    In the words, the two men came to the coffin. The commander stretched out his fingers and touched one of them. He immediately felt a force coming, which made his whole body numb.


    "Don''t move..."


    After a reprimand, the qiongluo demon emperor flexed his fingers, suspended the summoning order in front of a coffin on the edge, and gently shook: "Lingyuan demon family demon emperor, qiongluo, please wake up!"


    Boom!


    The coffin shook violently, and the lid of the coffin burst open. Then a slightly weak scholar suspended from the inside. He was dressed in white and held a folding fan. He was very beautiful between his eyebrows. He looked young, only about 30 years old.


    Hoo!


    Slowly opened his eyes, and the scholar''s dark eyes released pure light: "has the Xianfan channel been reopened?"


    "No, but it should be fast. The immortal gave me a token to wake you up and solve some people who violate the rules!"


    The falling demon emperor and the commander bowed at the same time.


    "No?" ignoring his words, the scholar shook his head in disappointment, took a deep breath, and then coughed: "it''s still dirty, disgusting!"


    Then he opened the folding fan and fanned it hard for a few times. His face looked better. With a trace of pride: "let me kill for you? It''s not impossible. The premise is that I want a baby that can help me. You can take it out. It''s settled. If you can''t take it out, let''s do it! Even if you have a summoning order, you can''t command me."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Nodding again and again, the demon emperor drew his palm, and a lot of treasures emerged: "I don''t know these treasures, master Zhenxian, can you see them?"


    It is not different from the items sacrificed before. They are all fairyland treasures obtained from Lingyuan river.


    "These are good things. Unfortunately, they have been polluted here for a long time. They can''t be refined if they want to..."


    Shaking his head, the scholar was full of disgust. He leaned his hands behind his head, knocked his thighs on his two legs, and lay flat on the coffin. He was full of satisfaction: "if it''s just these words, forget it, I might as well rest!"


    The demon emperor frowned.


    This is the best treasure he can take out. It doesn''t look good. Even if he is the emperor, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Adults also know that the Lingyuan world is not a fairy world, and the treasures are limited. If adults are not satisfied, you can say the name of the treasure, and I''ll look for it..."


    Take a deep breath and the dome falls into the devil emperor''s way.


    Thanks to the high priest''s advice, he didn''t wake up all the 17 tomb guards in one breath. Otherwise, he couldn''t take out his baby and the other party was really out of control.


    "Don''t look for it. I think the big seal on you is good. I''ll kill the person you want to kill. Just give me the big seal..."


    With a slight smile, the scholar pointed to the past.


    "Big seal?"


    Stunned for a moment, the demon emperor turned white and flew out uncontrollably with a big seal in his palm.


    The devil''s seal!


    "This is the symbol of the demon emperor. You can''t give it to others. If... Adults want immortal tools, I can look for them in the family. Although this is not the fairy world, several immortal tools can be found..."


    "Do you think I haven''t seen immortal tools, or don''t have immortal tools?"


    The scholar sneered: "this coffin, placed in the fairy world, is a proper fairy weapon! I can see your big seal. Why, don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, don''t disturb me to sleep..."


    Lazy to continue nonsense, the scholar lay on the coffin again and had to cover the coffin.


    "Please slow down..."


    He clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and made a decision: "as long as adults can kill the enemy I said, it''s OK to give this big seal as a gift..."


    The magic emperor''s seal is gone, and the magic emperor''s sword. These two are the keepsake of the magic emperor.


    As long as you can kill the three beasts, the danger of the troll family will be relieved, and the demon emperor seal will be lost. You can find a way to refine it later. It''s nothing.


    "That''s about the same..."


    Laughing, the scholar grabbed it in the air, and the demon emperor couldn''t control it anymore. The demon emperor''s seal immediately fell on his palm, suspended quietly and extremely clever.


    "Well, where is the man you want to kill?"


    After receiving the benefits, the scholar showed his satisfaction and stood up again. His sleeves shook and made a strong voice. The whole person was like a javelin and would break away at any time.


    "This......" seeing his contempt, the qiongluo demon emperor hurriedly said: "the person I want you to kill is very powerful. Real immortals may not be opponents..."


    Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by the scholar''s sneer: "I think you are frightened by each other. There is a big road in Lingyuan and Qianyuan mainland. No one can break the law and achieve real immortals. This is the iron law! And what about even real immortals? The real immortals that break through here are like clouds and mud compared with the real immortals in the fairy world. In my eyes, they are just local chickens and dogs!"


    "This..."


    Seeing his confident face, the demon emperor still hesitated.


    "Hey, after sleeping for many years, any dog or cat will come to question my strength..." the scholar sighed, his right hand behind him and his left hand brushed gently.


    When the sky fell, the devil emperor and the commander changed their faces at the same time. The former quickly lightened his fingers, and the devil emperor''s sword floated in front of him and cut forward in the air.


    Hiss!


    The space was cut and spread to the front. However, before it extended far, we saw an invisible force rolling in. Under this force, the cut space immediately recovered as before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The body trembled slightly. The top strong of the two demon families felt like falling into the ice in an instant.


    Like paper, space is easy to tear and difficult to recover!


    The power of the demon emperor''s sword is so strong that few people in the world can resist it. This handy power can not only dissolve easily, but also glue the space again... This cultivation is appalling!


    "I can''t hide..."


    Seeing that the tearing speed was far less than the recovery speed, he knew that he could not dodge. The falling demon emperor''s sword turned into a shield in front of them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The powerful force fell on their chest. Their faces turned white and their blood gushed wildly. They retreated for hundreds of meters before they slowed down.


    One move, defeat!


    There is no room for resistance.


    "Your strength is terrible, I admire it..." he struggled to stand up, and the qiongluo demon emperor flew over again. He was still worried about the strangeness of the three beasts: "but..."


    With a wave of his hand, he almost scrapped their fight. It''s powerful to the limit. It''s stronger than the previous ancestors of Qiongyuan... But the donkey seems to be strong too!


    After all, that hair hasn''t been cut off yet.


    "Look behind you and talk to me again!" he interrupted, and the scholar looked indifferent.


    Full of doubt, the demon emperor and the commander turned their heads at the same time, and then their pupils contracted suddenly.


    Behind them, I don''t know when a huge gully appeared, with a width of more than ten miles and a depth of three miles. I don''t know how far it spread. I can''t see it at a glance and can''t see it for thousands of miles!


    "Just now, did the adult wave his sleeve... Hit it?"


    The tongue was knotted and the demon emperor''s voice trembled.


    I thought that they blocked each other''s strength and made trouble for a long time. Less than one tenth of the other party left them, and most of them fell behind!


    This cultivation and control of power... Appalling!


    For a moment, they were excited at the same time.


    I was afraid that he would be defeated by the three beasts if he underestimated the enemy. Now I understand that they are ignorant!


    "You know nothing about power!"


    With his hands behind his back, the scholar looked indifferent: "well, just tell me where and what name to kill. There''s no need to say anything else!"


    "We want to trouble you, the murderer. His name is Gu ling''er. He has the strength of about seven virtual immortals. In addition, he has three pet animals, a black donkey, a turtle and a parrot! His location is in... The Qianyuan city of the Terran!"


    He bowed and hugged his fist, and the demon emperor looked respectful.


    "Seven empty immortals?" the scholar sneered: "are you sure you want to kill only such a friar? There''s only one chance. Once you''re sure, I won''t return this big seal..."


    He''s an immortal. He only killed a virtual immortal seven times. It''s not humiliating to say it


    Alas, the trolls are gone!


    "Sure, in fact, the girl is not afraid, mainly... Three pets, unfathomable!"


    The demon emperor warned.


    "I see!"


    The scholar was too lazy to talk nonsense. He waved his hands, "wait here for a moment. I''ll come soon!"


    With a flick of his fingers, a pot of boiling water appeared in front of the two: "the tea is not cold, I''ll go back!"


    Whoosh!


    The voice ended and the figure disappeared in front of him.


    "This..."


    Looking at the immortal, he disappeared without a trace. The demon emperor and the commander were relieved at the same time, poured out boiling water and made a cup of tea.


    This time... The three monsters and Gu linger should be killed!


    ¡­¡­


    The space fluctuated, and the scholar appeared in front of Jueyuan city.


    "The defense is not bad. The body of the forbidden stone is not here. It''s a pity!"


    With a smile, the scholar walked forward step by step. There were countless soldiers and soldiers patrolling below. No one saw him, as if he was not in this space.


    Hoo!


    Jueyuan city''s powerful and unparalleled prohibition system was directly penetrated by him. There was no spray at all, and even the hall owner who sealed the forbidden hall was not disturbed.


    "This man''s cultivation is good. This place can condense immortal bones. Good, good!"


    His eyes fell on an old man and the scholar smiled.


    No one else, it''s the Lord of the elder hall, Gu Yunqiu!


    He was less than a hundred meters away from each other, but the latter didn''t find anything, as if he couldn''t see each other.


    "If you don''t give me the money, I''ll kill the Gu ling''er he said first..."


    In another flash, the scholar had left Jueyuan city and appeared above Qianyuan city.


    With a slight sweep of divine consciousness, he quickly found the position of Gu linger.


    "The girl is a little strange..." the scholar frowned: "is she... Born with immortal bones? Was she... Born from the fairyland?"


    Cultivators, when they reach the peak of virtual immortals, it is reasonable to say that without the spirit of immortals, it is impossible to break through the real immortals, but... Some powerful cultivators have enough resources to quench immortal bones with the help of special forces.


    Once successful, with the spirit of fairy, you can break through directly!


    Therefore, after refining immortal bones, they are also called quasi real immortals, which is very different from pseudo real immortals.


    The qiongluo demon emperor is the same as the old man I saw just now. Unexpectedly, the girl named Gu linger is also the same!


    But her accomplishments have not reached the nine levels of virtual immortality, that is to say... They are not tempered the day after tomorrow, but innate!


    In this way, there is only one possibility


    He was born in the fairyland and was nourished by the spirit of fairies since he was a child, that is... He is an immortal!

 Chapter 206

    "No wonder you want to kill her. Once you let her grow up, the future can be expected!" the scholar suddenly realized.


    It was strange before that why a dignified demon family should waste such a precious opportunity to deal with the little man of the seven empty immortals... It has been a long time, and the reason is here!


    "These three heads should be her monster..."


    Once again, three monsters appeared in sight. After watching for a while, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "I don''t feel strong?"


    The donkeys, turtles and parrots in each other''s mouth look ordinary. They have neither immortal bones nor demon yuan. How can they become peerless experts in each other''s mouth?


    Weird!


    "No matter who he is, you can make a job if you kill him..."


    Too lazy to think, the scholar shook his head and was about to fly over to do it. He was stunned and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking: "this is... Innate Tao body, immortal blood?"


    In front of the tortoise and donkey, there is a young man. Only the virtual immortal is rebuilt. It''s not very good, but... Surrounded by Tao Yun in the body, it''s actually a congenital Tao body and immortal blood!


    This constitution, even in the fairy world, is extremely rare, not an example for thousands of years!


    How did you appear here


    "Such a powerful physique, at the age of 17 or 18, only cultivate to the double of virtual immortality... Waste is a natural thing!"


    His face was livid and the scholar was angry.


    The innate Taoist body is much stronger than the so-called natural immortal bone. It can be regarded as the top physique in the world of heaven. If he is so talented, at least it is the peak of real immortals at the age of 18, and even golden immortals are possible


    It''s a waste! It''s equivalent to polishing a peerless jade into waste!


    "No, I''ll take him as my disciple!"


    With a flash of eyes, the scholar made a decision.


    If you want to kill someone, you have to accept the apprentice. Of course, you can give the other party a chance to "choose" and win over better in the future.


    Thinking of this, he swayed gently and fell from the air. His body shape hidden in the void was revealed. He walked to the courtyard a few steps, raised his palm and knocked it down slowly.


    Dong Dong!


    "Zhiya!" the door opened and the porter uncle Qin came out: "I don''t know who you''re looking for, sir?"


    "I''m passing by here. I''m thirsty and want to ask for some water. Can I help you?"


    The scholar smiled.


    "This... Of course!"


    After hesitating for a while, uncle Qin didn''t doubt him, turned and walked to the yard: "wait here for a moment, I''ll get water..."


    The scholar nodded and walked slowly to the courtyard. Soon he came to the pavilion in the middle and looked at a room with a smile.


    The "disciple" in his eyes is scolding three monsters and a demon repair child at the moment.


    Scolding the nine heavy immortal is the same as scolding the grandson


    He is worthy of his fancy. He has courage!


    ¡­¡­


    He sat on the stone bench and waited for tea. At this time, Su Yin was staring at blissful in front of him, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    After meeting the three beasts, he took them back to the room. After all, many secrets were involved, and many things could not be said in front of Gu linger.


    As soon as they came in, blissful apologized and explained in detail.


    The great demon king was beaten by fat for so long without any reason. He not only didn''t redress his grievance, but also suffered reprimand and apologized carefully... The more he thought about it, the more he felt relieved.


    However, there is no way... Who let the other party be his grandfather!


    Seeing his attitude, Su Yin was relieved. At the same time, she was a little puzzled: "you mean, you didn''t make trouble. In that case... Why did the channel break?"


    Before he entered the passage, he explored in advance. It was very solid. Under normal circumstances, he didn''t take the initiative to attack, or someone made trouble, which was difficult to defeat. As a result... It became like that after half walking. At that time, he thought it was this guy who made trouble. Now it seems that it is not so.


    Its soul marks are controlled in its own hands. It is also the pet of turtles, donkeys and other animals. If you really want to do so, won''t you die?


    Besides, this guy is so Counseling... There''s no reason and no need!


    "I don''t know..." blissful shook his head and thought of something: "Grandpa said, when he woke up and appeared outside the demon emperor city, could it be caused by the troll family''s discovery and quiet attack? We used the altar they set up, which was the way..."


    Su Yin was stunned: "it''s possible!"


    People of the demon clan do all kinds of evil. It''s possible... If Gu linger hadn''t done it, they might have been killed! Now think about it, I feel a lingering fear.


    "Well, I believe you. Now tell me why you can come so fast..." Su Yin looked curious when she didn''t continue to worry about this.


    "We came from zhenxianzong..." blissful explained in detail.


    "Zhenxianzong?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    Before, I only knew that there was a channel connecting Lingyuan connected with Yanzhou. I didn''t expect to receive it from Lingyuan''s main world.


    "It should be the passage that the forbidden Stone said before..." his eyes flashed.


    When I first arrived at Qianyuan City, I carefully observed the eight halls. Like the alliance of Yanzhou, the location of Longzhu is in zhenxianzong. Perhaps this channel corresponds to this one.


    "These old guys... Pretend to be dead as soon as they ask. When the blissful demon king comes, he takes the initiative to expose the channel..."


    Su yinman is speechless.


    After he knew that the forbidden area was not easy, he went to find it. Unexpectedly, the group of residual thoughts didn''t say anything. Now... Blissful and the three beasts came and opened the channel. It''s really a pit!


    Sometimes I really doubt that he is not the other party''s disciple, and these three guys are!


    ¡­¡­


    He cursed and cursed in his heart. The forbidden area of zhenxianzong flashed, and countless afterthoughts reappeared.


    "Toss several times a day... Do you want people to rest?"


    "No way, the tomb keeper appeared. No accident, the great turmoil has begun!"


    "The tomb keeper can only be awakened by the calling order of the fairy world. It seems that the fairy world has noticed Xiao Su Yin and is afraid of trouble!"


    "The art of integration is equal to the avenue of integration, which will inevitably cause all kinds of turbulence. It''s difficult not to attract attention."


    "If I don''t tell him what he taught, I just want him to keep a low profile. Who knows, this guy is still too high-profile and hasn''t learned the essence of my life!"


    Yang Xuan sighed.


    "You keep a low profile?" people despised.


    We have known each other for thousands of years. This guy almost engraved a high profile on his face and kept a low profile... Why not die!


    "It''s meaningless to discuss these. I want to ask, what should I do now?" a disabled man said.


    "There''s no way. Let''s not say we can''t leave. Even if we can, once we leave the forbidden area, the tomb keeper will wake up automatically. At that time, the trouble will be even greater! If we don''t do it well, we will expose Xiao Su Yin''s identity in advance."


    "I can only wait, wait for little Su Yin to solve the problem by himself! I hope he... Can hold on!"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Every time Xiao Su Yin understands a skill and gets a reward, we will quietly transfer part of our strength to turtles, donkeys and other animals. These three monsters look cute and their real strength is not weak. Although the tomb keeper is strong, they are still far inferior to them!"


    "It''s true. With their protection, even if Xiao Su Yin doesn''t have much Jianghu experience, he should be safe!"


    Afterthought flickered again and discussed for a long time. Only then did I relax and drill back to the grave.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland, the first holy mountain, Buzhou mountain!


    In the sky, the light flowed and rotated, shining all kinds of colors, shining everywhere, as if outlining countless kinds of roads.


    If there is a strong person in the fairy world here, you can recognize it. This is the most supreme treasure in the fairy world... The light of origin!


    The baby born only after the origin of the avenue is often observed and observed, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    Boom!


    The light in the air twisted wildly and roared like thunder.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    Several huge faces suddenly appeared. Looking at the strange patterns in the sky, one of them frowned: "someone is merging the twisted Avenue! I''m afraid it has something to do with Yang Xuan and them."


    "Don''t you kill all the seals? How can you make trouble?" another huge face said.


    "Let''s get through the Xianfan channel first. Ten thousand years... It''s estimated that they can''t stand loneliness again!"


    "What if I can''t stand it? I can''t do it before I die. I don''t believe it''s just the residual thoughts left by clothes. How much can I do!"


    "Leave it to future generations to deal with. The once-in-a-million immortal five failures have come again. We need to concentrate on confrontation, otherwise we will inevitably encounter the same disaster as them."


    "That''s right. Inform the younger generation to deal with it as soon as possible. What we have to do is make good preparations to deal with the disaster... That''s the most important!"


    "Yes!"


    No more, many big faces disappear at the same time.


    Hoo!


    Just after they disappeared, the light of various colors in the air twisted again, and became pleasant sheep, grey wolf, Luffy, Teletubbies, Conan and Altman


    Classic characters appear one after another


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with this guy?" knowing that the more tangled, the more depressed, Su Yin had to stop thinking and look at the black charcoal man thrown in the corner.


    At this time, under the torture of electric shock, fire and donkey''s hoofs, the grandfather of Gongyuan had no consciousness. Only the flesh could not help twitching. It was as miserable as it was said.


    "Blissful detected that you were in danger through the master''s residual thoughts on the soul jade amulet. We thought you were caught by the people of the demon clan, so we rushed into their palace... And then beat this guy!"


    The parrot explained.


    "This is a real fairy. When I broke through, I saw it with my own eyes. It was very powerful and even reached a terrible situation. It was so easy to be defeated?"


    Su Yin wondered.


    He still doesn''t understand the specific strength of the three beasts, even himself.


    After all... It''s only seven days since I left the forbidden area, and I haven''t done much.


    Rely on the opponent''s brain compensation and awe


    "It''s not easy..." big black tilted his head and looked serious: "kick him down from the air. I used nearly one percent of my strength!"


    "One percent?" Su Yin had a toothache.


    "Yes, when I used to play bliss, I used about one ten thousandth of it... Disabled adults, always let me hide, don''t make a high profile..." Dahei nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With his mouth open, blissful old man can''t close for half a day.


    I thought the difference between him and the other party was not too big. After making trouble for a long time, people used only one tenth of their strength. No wonder... They didn''t die after so many hooves, and the real immortal, father Qiongyuan, almost died at once


    I''m so... Should I thank you?


    "OK..." she rolled her eyes. Su Yin wondered at the same time that the donkeys were so powerful. Would he have only the double peak of virtual immortals on the surface? In fact, he was also very powerful?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the demon king again: "you try your best to attack me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The body was pumping wildly, and blissful suddenly coughed up blood: "Grandpa, I''m seriously injured and haven''t recovered yet..."


    Again?


    This is the third time. Before I did it, you let the donkey and tortoise beat me half to death. How dare you do it and be killed in no time?


    "Who suck..." you see this guy doesn''t give you strength. Nine in ten, disguise, Su Yin looks at the three beast.


    "Neither can we..." the three beasts shook their heads.


    With a speechless face, Su Yin was trying to dissuade her, when she heard a quarrel outside.


    "What''s the matter with you? I brought you water kindly. Why did you come to the yard? Get out quickly, or I''ll call the guard..."


    The porter uncle Qin''s voice sounded.


    "It''s just a little guy in Juxi state. There''s so much nonsense..."


    A slightly elegant voice sounded. Then, I felt the outside air roaring. Then came uncle Qin''s slightly frightened voice: "you, you let go..."


    With a frown, Su Yin ignored the reprimand and pushed the door out.


    At this time, Gu linger and others also walked out of the room, their eyes vigilant.


    Many spies have just been killed, and there are people making trouble. Maybe they are with them.


    Su Yin looked like a middle-aged scholar. At this time, he waved a folding fan in front of his chest and looked elegant. Uncle Qin and a large number of guards were floating in the air, as if they had been pinched by someone. They couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    "If you follow the order of the demon emperor and come to kill me, please let them go. They are just ordinary people and innocent!"


    Take a deep breath and Gu linger''s eyes narrowed.


    Her strength has been very strong, but the middle-aged man can''t see through!


    That is to say... The other party''s accomplishments are far more than himself, even more than that Han Ling


    I thought it was incredible that there were so many masters lurking in Qianyuan city. Unexpectedly, there was a stronger one.


    "It''s interesting to see through life and death at such an age..."


    With a slight smile, the scholar did not move. Uncle Qin and many guards "shouted!" fell out of the air, gasping for breath and turning white.


    Just a moment ago, I felt a circle around the edge of life and death.


    "I have indeed been entrusted by the demon emperor to kill you... Now I give you two choices, either I kill them all, or I leave their lives!"


    With one hand behind him, the scholar closed the folding fan and pointed to several people, namely Su Yin, Qian Qi, Yuanhai, Zhao Xun, Liyang, the great evil king of bliss, all the guards in the yard and uncle Qin, the gatekeeper.


    "What do you need us to do?" Gu linger said coldly, knowing that there must be conditions.


    "Yes, it''s very transparent. I do have conditions!"


    The scholar chuckled and pointed a fan at Su Yin: "as long as you worship me as a teacher, I will be merciful... More people die and fewer die. It makes no difference to me!"


    "Worship you as a teacher?" Su Yin was stunned.


    I never dreamed that the other party was actually this condition.


    "Yes, it''s definitely your honor to be recognized by me and accepted as a disciple..."


    The corner of his mouth raised, and the scholar pointed to the coke man lying in Su Yin''s room: "that should be the Qiongyuan who restored the cultivation of true immortals. Compared with me, it''s nothing. Let alone that he hasn''t completely recovered after serious injury. Even if he is intact, I can crush a finger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu linger and others immediately turned pale.


    After donkey and other animals, they easily killed Han Ling and others. Although they felt dangerous, they still thought they had a chance. When they heard this, they realized that it was not that at all.


    No one is an opponent. What kind of state has the scholar reached?


    True fairy? Or... Surpass the real fairy?


    If so, it would be terrible!


    "What should I do?" realizing this, everyone looked at Su Yin.


    It''s up to him to decide whether everyone will die or live.


    "Why do you accept me as a disciple?" Su Yin asked. He didn''t know why he was so popular.


    "It''s none of your business. How to choose is up to you..." the scholar smiled.


    "It''s not impossible to worship you as a teacher, but let me see your strength with my own eyes..."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yin''s eyes brightened: "well, I''m standing here, you attack me, let me see the real strength... If it''s really strong, it''s nothing to promise you!"


    Let the three beasts and blissful play. They always pretend to counsel. Since he is an expert and wants to take himself as a disciple, he will certainly control his power. He is not dangerous and can be tested... Whatever he thinks, he is the most suitable candidate.


    "Oh?"


    Unexpectedly, the scholar agreed so easily. The scholar''s eyes lit up and laughed: "this is simple. I''ll suppress the same cultivation as you now, which makes you convinced!"


    It''s natural to show your strength and let the other party admire you. In this way, it''s not unreasonable to ask. This is very knowledgeable about current affairs.


    At the end of the speech, the breath on his body decayed in the blink of an eye. Gu linger and others couldn''t explore before. At this moment, he has become the double peak of virtual immortal.


    "Look, this is my original [merciless hand]! One palm will kill the world, and thousands of miles will be sad..."


    The scholar''s palm shook, his five fingers turned into palm prints all over the sky and fell from the air.


    For a moment, Gu linger and others seemed to fall into boundless hell. The bodies of relatives and friends were placed around in disorder. They were dead and cruel. There were also many children''s bones, which made people sad at a glance.


    Mental attack!


    Normal martial arts, only physical attack, can hurt the soul, at least up to the top of the earth level!


    This kind of can produce spiritual attack, make people feel resonance, produce sadness, resentment and many other negative emotions. It is difficult to achieve the high level and top-grade products


    In other words, as soon as the other party makes a move, he will display his unique skills beyond the sky level... Terrible!


    Such martial arts, combined with the cultivation of virtual immortal duality, even if it is not a super expert, it is difficult for virtual immortal quadruple and even quintuple to compete.


    "Brother Tianya, be careful..."


    Xiuquan pinched tightly, and Gu linger''s eyes showed deep concern.

 Chapter 207

    "Come on, ha ha!"


    Seeing the other party''s cooperation to suppress the cultivation to the virtual immortal double, Su Yin was excited and greeted him with his chest.


    "??" the scholar was stunned.


    According to the normal fight, shouldn''t the other party feel sad and sad, and can''t fight? This face is as happy and excited as seeing a naked beauty... What the hell?


    The most important thing is that the chest is up. What''s the move? What about the method of confrontation?


    When he was in a fog, he saw that the other party had rushed to him. At this time, he didn''t have much time to think about it. He secretly left a third force, turned his wrist and pressed it down.


    Click!


    The palm force vomited on the other party''s chest. The two peaks of virtual immortals cooperated with the unique skill of surpassing the sky level. A hill could turn into powder when it was hit. As a result... The other party''s face didn''t change at all, but was full of doubts. Then the scholar felt severe pain.


    As soon as the pupil contracted, I realized... His arm was broken on the spot!


    "Immortal weapon..."


    Look at the clothes on the boy again, and the pupils contract.


    The other party''s clothes and weaving methods are too clever. Even he didn''t see the problem. After making trouble for a long time, it turned out to be an immortal tool, and even... It''s many times better than the magic emperor seal in his hand!


    How can there be such a powerful baby in Qianyuan mainland?


    "If I can get it and go back to the fairyland, I will certainly be a vassal..." his eyes were red and the scholar was full of excitement.


    If he has a position in the fairy world, he will not be sent here. Life and death are beyond his control!


    Once you get this treasure, it will be different. If you use it yourself, the golden immortals will not be killed. If you contribute, you can also exchange supreme resources and impact a higher level. It is just around the corner!


    Kill a person, get a magic emperor seal, and it''s this level of fairy clothes... It''s definitely a big profit!


    "Forget it, the apprentice doesn''t accept it, baby is more important!"


    For a moment, there was a strong killing opportunity in my heart.


    It''s a good thing to have a gifted disciple, but once he shows his head, it will also attract the covet of countless people. It''s also troublesome to explain. Moreover, if he killed his friend today, who can guarantee that he won''t be hated in the future. Instead of being unpredictable in the future, it''s better to... Get the baby and say it again!


    No matter how talented a man is, he doesn''t live long. He''s just an ordinary dead man.


    Thinking of this, the strength in the body worked, and the broken arm recovered in an instant. Just trying to unlock the power of repression, he grabbed the boy and took the refining of immortal tools as his own. He saw a donkey''s hoof suddenly breaking through the air, and the pen fell directly on his head.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the strength of the whole body was suppressed by a special force, and the whole body was stiff. When I wanted to move, I found that I couldn''t move at all.


    Boom!


    The miserable voice didn''t come. The sound of watermelon breaking came from my ears, and my brain flowed out.


    "You, you..."


    His lips trembled. The scholar wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    Poop!


    The body fell to the ground and blood flowed.


    I couldn''t believe it until I was dying.


    The tomb keeper of the immortal world, the super strong man in the real immortal realm, was easily kicked to death by a donkey


    Gu linger and others are also speechless.


    I knew this big black was very powerful. I saw it with my own eyes. It is still difficult to contain the shock in my heart.


    They were full of shock. Su Yin''s chest fluctuated angrily and was about to explode. He couldn''t bear it and shouted, "are you free? Why should you kick him to death!"


    It''s not easy to find a guy who can test and repair accomplishments. As a result, you''ll die with one hoof. Can you order a face?


    I just want to test my strength... Is it so difficult?


    Besides, even if you are not human, can you speak some martial virtues and rules?


    People are holding down their accomplishments and haven''t recovered yet. They kick me to death... It''s like deliberately framing me. Now, I can''t wash myself by jumping into the Yellow River!


    Turn around and look at Gu linger and others. Sure enough, they see their admiring eyes flowing continuously. They want to fall to the ground immediately!


    Covering her forehead, Su Yin was helpless.


    It''s just a test of strength. As soon as the donkey makes a move, it''s equivalent to setting up a game to let the other party suppress his cultivation, and then let Da Hei attack and kill him when he doesn''t want to... It''s shameless!


    Hearing the reprimand, Da Hei was also wronged: "seeing that he wanted to kill you, he couldn''t control it. He thought he was so powerful, but he couldn''t help kicking..."


    Because he was timid and afraid of death, he was extremely sensitive to killing opportunities. The scholar really wanted to take his master as an apprentice before. He didn''t have the intention to kill, so he didn''t do it. Later, he didn''t know why. His intention to kill spread. He felt very obvious. In order to save people, he didn''t think so much and went directly to the hoof.


    "Not again!"


    Knowing that the misunderstanding had become, there was no point in explaining. The test and repair were also in vain. Su Yin could not continue to scold, so he had to continue to look at the scholar lying on the ground.


    His head was kicked and exploded on the spot. He died miserably. He lost consciousness in less than a breath. Even his soul didn''t have time to escape. He was really scared.


    It''s wonderful that such a strong man dies so fast!


    Not to mention anything else, although Qiongyuan kept twitching, at least he wasn''t dead, he could still be rescued.


    "What is this?"


    His eyes swept around, and Su Yin gently grabbed it. A big seal flew over and landed in the palm of his hand.


    It''s a palm sized thing, square, emitting a palpitating sense of oppression. It''s carved with special words, twisted and difficult to identify.


    "It''s the [ancient demon immortal text] of the demon family, which means... Being ordered by heaven means longevity and Yongchang. This thing should not be... The seal of the demon emperor!"


    His lips trembled, Gu linger stared round, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    As like as two peas, she has never seen the magic emperor seal, but has killed many trolls, knows their words, and has seen the imperial edict left behind by the magic emperor seal.


    This thing... Isn''t it always on the demon emperor?


    How did you get to this guy?


    "Demon emperor''s seal?" Su Yin frowned and pinched it.


    I don''t know what material it is carved from. It doesn''t have the cold, fierce and cold feeling of magic gas. On the contrary, it gives people a warm and smooth meaning. Touching it, the mood can''t help becoming quiet and indifferent.


    "It is said that it was forged with real dragon head bone. Among the many immortal artifacts in Qianyuan mainland, it can also be ranked. How could it be in his hand?"


    Gu linger frowned more and more tightly.


    Although I have never been to the magic palace, I have controlled the puppets to enter. I have seen the appearance and temperament of the qiongluo magic emperor with my own eyes, which is different from this one.


    That is to say... This guy is not a demon emperor. How can he have this thing?


    "This guy died so fast that he didn''t know his identity or origin..." Su Yin looked sorry.


    Donkey... It''s unreliable!


    Why do you have to kill him? It''s good to be half dead and interrogated!


    "Whoever can hold the magic emperor''s seal must have a high status in the troll family! In addition..."


    After accepting this fact, Qian Qi looked solemnly: "if it''s really the seal of the demon emperor, I advise brother Su to seal it immediately. Although it is the most precious treasure of the demon family and doesn''t seem to have any evil spirit, it is a great evil and fierce thing. If you don''t practice magic skills and get involved with it, you can easily be confused by it, and finally lose yourself. Life and death can''t be controlled by yourself..."


    "I''ve heard of it, too!"


    Think of something, Gu linger said: "It seems that this demon emperor seal is carved from the skull of an evil dragon. The evil dragon died unjustly and was unwilling. Therefore, it contains its unyielding ideas and resentment. Cultivating magic skills can also be honed. Further, the strong people of the human race are different. After a long time of contact, they are easy to be assimilated by resentment, and finally become cruel and bloodthirsty, so they fall into the devil road!"


    "So terrible?"


    Su Yin looked carefully at the big seal in the palm. Sure enough, she saw a dragon shaped virtual shadow inside. She swam slowly and roared angrily from time to time.


    It should be the evil dragon ghost in her mouth.


    "Forget it, this thing is of no use to me... This time, the donkey can find them so quickly. Blissful is a great contribution. The demon emperor seal will be rewarded to you. Find a way to refine it!"


    After playing for a while, Su Yin felt that it was of little use. Su Yin threw it out.


    He is more suitable than him to cultivate magic skills and give better play to the power of this seal.


    "The devil''s seal, give it away?"


    "This is the best fairy weapon in the world..."


    Qian Qi, Yuan Hai and others swallowed saliva and their eyes turned red.


    There are no more than ten immortal artifacts that can be named in the whole continent. There are only a few. Each of them is a Zhenzong treasure and a leader sect. They may not be qualified for refining


    The strong man of the nine peaks of the virtual immortal will wake up with a smile when he has the chance to get it. He won''t look at it more and will give it to others


    This courage is too big!


    They wouldn''t be willing to do it.


    In an instant, everyone showed deep admiration in their eyes.


    The blissful devil didn''t expect to give it to him. He was stunned. After a long time, his eyes turned red and bowed: "thank you, Grandpa..."


    Since escaping from the blue sea, in the past seven days, I have been beaten, or on the way to be beaten, or lying on the ground bed, motionless... I have been valued for the first time and rewarded such a precious treasure


    After so long, I finally came out!


    Grandpa, in the future, you let me go east, never West, let me drive ducks, never chickens


    Take a deep breath, calm down the excitement, hold the magic emperor seal, and the magic gas in my body spread to the seal. A moment later, I looked up in embarrassment: "Grandpa, my current strength is difficult to refine..."


    Although his accomplishments are regarded as the peak in the mainland, they are still weaker than the falling demon emperor. In addition, he has inherent shortcomings. It is difficult to refine the demon emperor seal in a short time.


    "Difficult?" Su Yin wondered.


    "Look..." blissful palms clenched the seal of the devil emperor, and the spirit spread inward without reservation.


    Boom!


    The evil dragon''s afterthought immediately rose up. Although it was still sealed in the seal of the demon emperor, it gave people the illusion of being king over the world and crossing the nine states.


    "The seal of the devil emperor, as the token of the devil emperor, has been in charge of the devil family for ten thousand years. It contains the luck of the whole devil family and countless super products. Let alone that he is just a devil. Even a pure devil emperor can''t succeed without decades of Kung Fu!"


    Know some secrets, Gu linger explained.


    Su Yin looked at the evil dragon walking in the middle of India and really felt a strong aura, which was similar to or even stronger than the real dragon sword before!


    It seems that when refining this weapon, the weapon refiner sealed at least one or even more super spirit veins, which made the residual thoughts of the evil dragon remain in it for ten thousand years.


    After receiving the magic emperor''s seal, Su Yin flexed his fingers.


    Boom!


    The arrogant evil dragon virtual shadow immediately stumbled and turned several somersaults in succession.


    "Dare to offend me, you''re finished, and then want to refine me and dream..." the evil dragon roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu linger and others all have convulsions on their faces, some of them can''t cry or laugh.


    This evil dragon virtual shadow, you don''t have to guess. It is the spirit of the demon emperor seal. It needs to be refined normally. It needs to be low-profile and flatter all kinds. It can be regarded as completely offending and refining... I''m afraid it has become an extravagant hope!


    Obviously strong, but also made such a childish thing... I feel speechless when I think about it.


    "No refining? OK, then no refining..."


    Regardless of the other party''s cry, Su Yin smiled and put the magic emperor seal in the palm of her hand to gather the spirit pulse.


    Hum


    The latter roared, and the pure power contained in it immediately gathered with the naked eye. The evil dragon virtual shadow, which was just arrogant, immediately became many with the naked eye.


    Then, a super spirit pulse was pulled out of the seal and surrounded by him, releasing the power of tearing space.


    "Really good..."


    Seeing this spiritual pulse, although it was not too complete, it was far more than the semi super product spiritual pulse gathered before. Su Yin nodded with satisfaction.


    This magic emperor seal may be regarded as an immortal tool by others. He doesn''t think so. Although he just looked at it for a few seconds, he saw a lot of forging mistakes. If it can be repaired, the level must be higher!


    In other words... Defective products!


    If you want to refine, you''ll give it to blissful. If you don''t want to refine, dismantle it and forge it again!


    "Is this the spirit pulse from the immortal vessel?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt thunderous and crazy.


    In order to make the weapon stronger, ordinary cultivators try their best to gather Reiki and spiritual pulse inside. It''s good to draw it directly from the refined immortal weapon. It''s like abandoning diamonds such as the "heart of the sea" and having to take away the chain tied above.


    Buy a coin and return a pearl... Is this a human thing?


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The evil dragon virtual shadow also found his means, and his face immediately changed.


    "It''s all right. Since you don''t want to be refined, it''s waste. What''s the matter? You should also use waste and draw some spiritual veins for money..."


    Su Yin explained.


    Super product spirit pulse is money that can be traded directly. Since there are so many in it, it''s natural to take more.


    While talking, the movement on his hand did not stop, and soon drew a spiritual pulse again!


    "Stop smoking, I, I am willing to surrender..."


    Seeing the other party, I really don''t care about its life and death. The evil dragon trembled and lost its arrogance.


    If you want to smoke, you can''t get rid of it if you want to. This guy, like a joke, wants to smoke as much as he wants... If you continue, you will die. No matter how stupid you are, you know how to choose.


    "It''s almost......" Su Yin felt sorry and threw the magic emperor seal to blissful again: "now it''s OK!"


    "Yes..." blissful stopped talking, and the evil spirit continued to spread. Sure enough, the evil dragon not only stopped, but also tried his best to help. After a few breaths, the evil emperor seal was completely refined, flashed gently, and released great power.


    Su Yin nodded and looked at the scholar who was kicked to death again. After a while, she shook her head and turned her mouth: "it''s so poor..."


    In addition to this thing, this guy has no valuable treasure. The only fan that looks good is just a full spirit weapon, which is still a long way from the fairy weapon.


    If the scholar is still alive, he will cry on the spot. With such a powerful fairy weapon, he will be despised... How about a face!


    "I dare ask brother Su, what kind of cultivation is this


    Qian Qi asked curiously.


    What the other party said was so rampant that as soon as he came, he fell in the young man''s plan and was killed on the spot, which made people feel very delicious for a time, but it was not easy to come here through Jueyuan city without being noticed.


    Without asking, Su Yin was also a little confused, so he had to look at the donkey: "what strength does he have?"


    "Ah?"


    After shaking his long ears, big black was full of embarrassment: "I died with a hoof. I didn''t notice. It should be a little stronger than that Qiongyuan. Cultivation is OK!"


    "OK?" they covered their chest and couldn''t speak.


    Stronger than Qiongyuan, he is a real immortal


    Really immortal is OK... Is this special talking about human words?


    Not with Versailles.


    ¡­¡­


    The scholar here was kicked to death by a donkey. At the end of the long river of Lingyuan, the demon emperor and the commander with four eyes looked at the direction of Jueyuan City, and the expectation gradually turned into disappointment.


    "Your Majesty, the tea is cold..." the commander twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Heat it up, or you''ll be embarrassed when you come back and see that the tea is not hot..." said the demon emperor.


    When the other party left, he arrogantly said, "if the tea is not cold, I''ll go back!". Now, no ghosts have seen one... Is it so difficult to kill a girl and three monsters?


    "It''s been hot three times! Shall I send someone to see what happened?" the commander couldn''t help but say.


    The tea is blackened by the heat. If you continue to wait, you might as well find someone to have a look.


    "All right!" after waiting for a while, seeing that the tomb keeper still had no sign of coming back, his majesty qiongluo had to nod and asked, "are there any spies in Qianyuan city?"


    "No, but you can let people from Daqian imperial city and Dayuan imperial city come here, just to explore whether Gu ling''er is dead or alive. It''s not dangerous..." leader Tong said.


    The previous actions destroyed all the spies hidden in Qianyuan League for hundreds of years. Now even if you want to use them, you can''t move, but... There are many other cities. It''s just asking for information. It''s not too difficult.


    Turn around and arrange. It didn''t take long. A message came.


    After reading the news, the commander turned white and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "According to the news just came, Gu linger and the three pet animals, far from being killed, are still alive. On the contrary... The grave keeper, his head exploded and lying on the ground, should... Have lost his breath!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The body shook, the dome fell, and the demon emperor stood still.

 Chapter 208

    This guy, who just pulled 250000, slapped the sky and the earth, and there were huge gullies on the ground... They couldn''t resist together, as if there were no friars in the world.


    I thought that in the past, I would achieve success and completely eliminate the hidden dangers. I didn''t expect it in my dream. I was killed less than a incense burning time


    What the hell happened?


    "Do you know what happened?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "According to the news, he wanted to accept disciples, then suppressed his accomplishments and competed with a young man of the Terran. As a result... He got the plan and was kicked to pieces by the donkey!"


    The commander explained with convulsions in the corners of his mouth.


    Although I don''t know where I got the news, since I dare to send it back, it must be very accurate.


    "...." his mouth opened. After a long time, the demon Emperor didn''t say a word.


    I''ve seen stupid, I''ve never seen such a stupid!


    Suppress cultivation and fight with people... Isn''t this death seeking?


    Poof!


    Shaking his head, he was about to ask about the specific process. The emperor''s face suddenly turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "The devil''s seal has been refined..."


    The whole body trembled, and the demon emperor clenched his teeth.


    Although the scholar wanted to leave his magic seal, he did not refine it, but just now, his control over this magic weapon was cut off, and the soul ideas left in it were also erased!


    In other words... This Troll family, the magic weapon symbolizing the emperor, is no longer under his control!


    "In less than a incense burning time, kill the tomb keeper of the real fairyland and refine the immortal weapon, the demon emperor seal..." the commander was shocked and speechless.


    I always felt that Gu ling''er and the three headed beast were not weak. Now it seems that they still underestimated each other.


    "What now?"


    "Inform the family that the magic emperor''s seal has no effect. If someone appears with this thing, not only can''t obey the command, but also go all out to kill! The whole family will obey the command of the magic emperor''s sword."


    With a flash of eyes, the qiongluo demon emperor showed a crazy color in his eyes: "in addition, continue to call the tomb keeper. Since one can''t kill, call two, two can''t kill, four! I don''t believe how strong she can be!"


    "Yes!"


    The commander nodded.


    Trolls have indeed reached the end of their tether. There is no other way. They can only take a risk. Once they succeed, they can completely solve the hidden dangers. Failure and doing more are just death!


    ¡­¡­


    "The spies in Qianyuan city have almost been killed. The temptation plan has been successfully completed. It''s meaningless to stay here..."


    Seeing so many masters come and die, Gu linger admired the boy and the three beasts. At the same time, an idea came out: "shall we go to Daqian imperial city and catch all their spies?"


    "How to fish?" Gan Qi looked over.


    Qiankun sect is the first gate in Daqian Prefecture. It is located in front of Daqian imperial city. Therefore, he can be sure that there are many Troll spies in the Imperial City, but... They are hidden deeply. The alliance spends countless energy and can''t find them. It''s difficult for them to complete it!


    Although the donkey and tortoise have high accomplishments, they don''t look very smart... It''s almost impossible to rely on them to help find them.


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t you refine the demon emperor''s seal? As long as you find the place where they exchange information, use the seal and forge a fake order, you can summon them all and kill them all at once!"


    With a flash of eyes, Gu linger said.


    She has always been ancient and strange. She has a lot of ghost ideas. The demon emperor is printed in her hand. If she doesn''t make good use of it, won''t she waste it?


    "This......" he was stunned for a moment. Qian Qi and others brightened their eyes at the same time.


    It''s a good idea.


    The seal of the devil emperor represents the identity of the devil emperor. It should be easy for them to gather. At that time, as long as they gather experts and catch turtles in a jar... The spies in Daqian Prefecture can certainly be swept away easily.


    Not only Daqian Imperial City, but also Dayuan Imperial City, Daxuan imperial city and Dafeng imperial city can be easily completed.


    "Since the demon emperor is printed with such great effect, he can only lure a few spies, some are overqualified, and can be done by many sects. Wouldn''t it be better if we forged a false order to let the troll family''s army enter the ambush circle, or... Introduce dangerous areas?"


    Yuanhai interrupted.


    It is better to eliminate the spies in the major imperial cities and let the zongmen and the royal family complete it. They don''t have to take over.


    "What you said, I thought about it too. It''s not easy to implement..."


    Gu linger shook his head: "I have participated in the battle of the army and know their rules. If I want to mobilize troops and horses, I need not only the imperial edict printed with the magic emperor''s seal, but also the presence of the magic emperor''s sword. The magic emperor''s sword is equivalent to the Terran''s talisman. Without this thing, it''s hard to listen to the sudden order to withdraw troops or attack."


    Will be outside, the emperor''s order will not be accepted.


    When the battle is cruel, the Emperor himself may not be able to command the magic marshals and magic generals with military power, let alone a short order.


    Unless... The magic emperor sword and the magic emperor Seal appear at the same time.


    "It''s my delusion..." Yuanhai was embarrassed.


    Compared with this girl, he is a greenhouse flower who has never been on the battlefield. He really doesn''t know much about marching and fighting with the trolls.


    "In fact, you''re right. With the magic emperor''s seal, you can only kill a few spies. It''s really a little overqualified. You can completely forge orders and let the major royal families and sects do it. We can do more important things... Mobilizing the army needs the magic emperor''s sword, which we can''t do for the time being, but we can use the magic emperor''s seal to go deep into the troll barracks, sneak attack and kill the magic generals, and even the magic commander?"


    The eyes shine, and Gu linger''s eyes show a crazy color.


    She has always been brave, otherwise she can''t rush to the magic imperial city to make trouble alone. She is willing to lure many spies in Qianyuan city


    "Deep into the barracks?"


    "Yes, we can pretend to be the father of Qiongyuan, hold the magic emperor''s seal, find the Magic general or magic handsome, say there is something important to discuss, and then... Ambush and kill quietly!"


    Silver teeth clenched, Gu linger said: "however, to do so, you need to go deep into the enemy camp. Once you are found, it will be difficult to escape under the siege of countless trolls, which will be very dangerous. As long as you succeed, you will implement the beheading plan. The trolls will directly rout without attacking!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Whether trolls or Terrans, the most powerful combat effectiveness is not individuals, but the army, and these people have only one brain, that is "handsome"!


    Shoot a horse before you shoot a man, and catch a king before you catch a thief.


    Once the devil commander and the devil will be taken down, the whole army will be scattered immediately. At that time, the trolls will not worry.


    "Brother ya, do you want to try?"


    Seeing that everyone was moved, Gu linger looked at Su Yin not far away.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to succeed, you don''t see them, but the young man, his grandson and pet.


    As long as they promise, they will have a chance. Otherwise, it''s up to them to think about it.


    "Disguise trolls, sneak into their nest and kill enemy generals..."


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so bold. Su Yin hesitated and remembered something. Her eyes lit up: "you can try!"


    As soon as a guy who can test his strength appeared, he was kicked to death by the donkey. You can go to the troll''s legion. What if his strength is really strong and he is not afraid of the other party''s attack?


    In that way, you can add thousands of knives and axes without fear, stand proudly in the trolls and talk and laugh... It''s still exciting to think about it.


    If the troll family has a special profession such as a tool refiner, they can also take the opportunity to show their holiness and improve their cultivation to the nine levels of virtual immortals.


    Even if he guessed wrong, his real cultivation was not as powerful as he thought... It should not be difficult to escape with three beasts guarding him.


    It can be said that the danger is not great.


    "Well, let''s turn down Yuancheng now. We''d better take more virtual immortals jiuzhong, and the probability of success will be greater..."


    Seeing his promise, Gu linger nodded again and again.


    It''s very dangerous to sneak into the troll camp disguised as the ancestor of Qiong yuan. Although Qian Qi and others are talented, they are of little use. Therefore, it''s best to let the teacher and several Temple masters do it themselves.


    The nine peaks of the virtual immortal are forbidden and killed at the same time. Even inside the barracks, it is difficult to be detected, and the chances of escape will increase a lot.


    After the discussion, the people no longer hesitated. They said goodbye to Uncle Qin, the gatekeeper. Holding a token, they easily entered the elder''s hall. After entering the Lingyuan, they quickly flew to Jueyuan city.


    All the way was unimpeded. I soon came to the conference hall of the elder hall.


    "You said that just now a strong man suspected of being a real immortal ran to kill you, but you killed him and robbed a demon emperor''s seal?"


    In the room, Gu Yunqiu, Shen moping and other hall masters were stunned after hearing Gu linger''s words and felt that they didn''t want to talk.


    Just let you go fishing for spies... What did you do? How do I feel that if you continue to play, the trolls will perish?


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Gu linger looked at blissful: "elder, can you show the demon emperor seal to the teacher and elders?"


    "Elder, you can call blissful or xiaolele..."


    He shrunk his neck and the blissful devil hurried.


    This, I call my grandpa "brother Ya". If I became a "senior", wouldn''t I be higher than my grandpa''s generation? That won''t work!


    In order to prevent being beaten, everything should be prepared in advance.


    "Blissful? Are you... Blissful devil?"


    Hearing this address, Gu Yunqiu''s face changed. Shen Muping and others stood up together.


    Many people have forgotten the bad name of the blissful demon king. As an old man of Qianyuan alliance, he still knows a lot... Is this guy who looks very modest?


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve reformed. I''m just an ordinary disciple of zhenxianzong. Grandpa is obedient and good grandson..."


    Knowing what they were afraid of, the blissful devil quickly waved his hand and seriously introduced himself.


    "Good grandson?" the crowd was speechless.


    Blissful demon king


    For thousands of years, one of the most rebellious owls would rather die than be controlled. How come it hasn''t been seen for 8000 years?


    A flattering face, low three and four... I feel so humble.


    "Never mind who I am. Anyway, I don''t mean any harm..."


    Without entanglement on this issue, the blissful demon king palmed a little, and the demon emperor seal emerged, suspended in the air, emitting a great sense of oppression.


    Although two super spirit veins have been extracted, the power of this seal is not reduced at all. It is still a very powerful immortal weapon.


    "This is the seal of the demon emperor?" a temple Lord looked at it in shock.


    "If it''s a fake, I had a fight with the qiongluo demon emperor. He used this magic weapon to defeat me..." Gu Yunqiu nodded.


    Others may also need to guess that he has seen it with his own eyes and has been impressed. He knows the horror of this fairy tool!


    It was really... Brought here and refined!


    "Since it''s true, you can try what ling''er said. As long as you succeed, the trolls will lose their vitality even if they don''t die. They won''t be able to deal with it in a thousand years..."


    Master Feng Changxi of the art of war hall stood up and his eyes twinkled.


    As the supreme commander of the human race, he naturally hopes that when he is alive, he will lead the troops to rush into the magic Imperial City, so that he can really keep his name in history and pass it on through the ages.


    "Yes, we can try, but we still need to think about it in the long run!"


    Gu Yunqiu: "first of all, make sure who you want to kill! The troll family has five armies, East, West, South, north, middle, each of which has more than 500000. There is a commander at the peak of the virtual fairy. There are eight magic generals in the virtual fairyland... There is only one magic emperor seal. Even if you sneak attack, you can only choose one place!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Five way army, a total of more than 2.5 million trolls.


    Not to mention whether it can succeed, even if it can succeed, the news will certainly be known by other trolls. At that time... It is almost impossible to do it again.


    "Since the thief catches the king first, it''s natural to kill the most famous and the strongest. Only then can it have a shocking effect... I mean, sneak attack on the middle road army commander in charge of the magic Imperial City, the demon king of the sky night! He is also the brother of the demon emperor of the sky and the God of war of the troll family. Once he dies, his military will be turbulent."


    Feng Changxi road.


    He has been fighting for many years and knows the trolls very well. Although he is a commander, he is also a real demon king, and he is also his Majesty''s brother. The fifth route army seems to be running its own affairs. In fact, he takes the lead.


    As long as you can kill, the other party will be in chaos.


    "If you want to kill him, you must make a plan in advance. I don''t think it''s appropriate for linger to pretend to be the ancestor of Qiongyuan!" Gu Yunqiu said.


    "It''s really inappropriate. Father Qiongyuan was robbed in public and seriously injured. Many people saw it. At this time, he suddenly appeared, which inevitably makes people doubt..."


    Feng Changxi nodded.


    Trolls all know that humans have a thousand faces hall, which can be disguised vividly. How can they easily believe that their ancestors suddenly returned?


    "What about that?" Gu ling''er thought.


    "Shadow, come on!" Gu Yunqiu said with a faint smile.


    Hoo!


    In the void, a figure suddenly appeared and bowed and hugged his fist: "in the barracks of the middle road army, I have a spy who has achieved the position of the eight magic generals and can lead to a battle... Let him take action to save the severely injured and charred father Gongyuan. In this way, the appearance of the magic emperor seal is not so abrupt."


    "Yes!" Gu linger''s eyes lit up, and even Su Yin couldn''t help nodding.


    Worthy of being a man who often fights with trolls, he has a lot of cards, one after another.


    With such a high-ranking spy, it becomes very reasonable to take the ancestor of Gongyuan back.


    "What kind of battle should be made so that the devil in the virtual fairyland can save it, which is neither abrupt nor strange?"


    "It''s simple. The scholar you killed has a broken head, which doesn''t mean he''s scared. He can completely disguise as seriously injured and escape with Qiongyuan. As for the three monster predecessors, we have to pretend to be attacked secretly... And we lead the strong people of the Terran to chase threats and create the appearance of a war that is imminent!"


    With his fingers on the table, Feng Changxi knocked and said, "as long as the pursuit is real enough, even if they won''t believe it, they will find a way to save people. Once they are rescued, the rest will be easy to do!"


    Everyone suddenly.


    He is worthy of being the Terran commander. He thought of a plan in the blink of an eye.


    It also belongs to yangmou.


    The ancestors have been chased and killed. As a younger generation, can we save them? If you don''t save it, you will be unfilial and have no courage. If you save it, you can easily enter the military camp. As for receiving the orders of the demon emperor and performing special tasks... The demon emperor is printed in your hand. As long as your majesty qiongluo doesn''t appear, you can say what you don''t want to say?


    What''s more, the real immortal means can''t be counted clearly. If his head is broken, does it mean he''s dead?


    Not really!


    Therefore, it is not abrupt for scholars to reappear and flee in a hurry. Even if they are found, they should not doubt it.


    "If you have no opinion, follow this plan..."


    The people and demons have been fighting for many years, and they have been short of a chance to break the situation. Now with the seal of the demon emperor, the opportunity is right in front of us. You hall masters can no longer contain their excitement.


    "The three monster elders are sure to go and still pretend to be wounded... As for the blissful elder, as the master of the seal and the devil cultivation, it is most suitable to pretend to be a scholar! As for the ancestor of Qiongyuan... Let me come. Although my cultivation hasn''t reached the true immortal, I also refine the bones of the true immortal and fight with all my strength, not too weak!"


    Gu Yunqiu arranged.


    Shen Muping, the Lord of Qianmian hall, stood up and said, "you respect your status and can''t take risks easily. Besides, when it comes to camouflage, you are certainly not as good as me, or I will..."


    "You? Forget it! I''m still in charge of intelligence. My combat power is mediocre. I have the best chance to fight the sky night." Tao Xuchen, the Lord of the war Road hall, said.


    Soon, in order to grab the quota, people quarreled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you stop first..."


    Just when the dispute was over, the shadow looked at it with a bitter smile: "just now, your majesty, qiongluo devil emperor, gave an order. As long as someone holds the devil emperor''s seal, he not only can''t obey the order, but also shoot to kill... The whole family will obey the order of the devil emperor''s sword."


    He had spies in the magic imperial city and the troll army. When he got the news, he immediately passed it on.


    "This..."


    The room was quiet again.


    Just after that, with the seal of the devil emperor, you can do a lot of things... The other party fought back. In this way, even if you have this magic weapon, you have no advantage.


    Listen to the order of the demon emperor sword... It''s lucky to get the demon emperor seal. Where can I find this?


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a laughter suddenly rang in the room: "Gu linger, three monsters? Good, good! We found it so soon..."


    When they were stunned, they hurried to see that two middle-aged people appeared in the hall. One of them was holding a long sword.


    The sword body is surrounded by magic Qi. It''s actually... Magic emperor sword!

 Chapter 209

    The magic emperor sword, juxtaposed with the magic emperor seal, is the most powerful weapon of his majesty. Just finished, this thing can command the troll family. How... Does it appear here directly?


    Everyone looked at the two people.


    Holding a long sword, he was dressed in blue and had two beards. He looked not only dignified, but also funny like a mouse. The other one, bare handed and without any magic weapons, condensed the power in his body, but gave people a feeling of palpitation.


    What a fairy!


    These two are really immortal and strong... No wonder they can come here quietly through the seal without being noticed!


    "Step back and defend!"


    The pupil contracted and Gu Yunqiu drank low.


    Isn''t there no real immortal on the mainland? How come there was just a dome yuan and a scholar, and two more came out at this time? And they''re all from the trolls?


    When is it so strong and so worthless? Come out in batches?


    WOW!


    Without his command, the people also knew what to do. All the hall leaders, Gu linger and others, stood up together and held their weapons in the palm of their hands to form a defense formation, full of vigilance.


    "We only kill Gu linger and these three monsters, which has nothing to do with others... However, if you want to die, you can do it!"


    Standing proudly, the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi smiled faintly.


    These people, in the Qianyuan continent, call the wind and rain. They are powerful and unparalleled. In his eyes, they are just mole ants!


    "End the array!"


    With a low cry, Gu Yunqiu looked dignified: "Jueyuan city has a defense array and thousands of Terran soldiers. Even if you are real immortals and kill us, you can''t escape..."


    "Escape? We want to go. Can you stop us? Hum, since I don''t know how to praise you, I''ll die..."


    With a cold hum, the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi slashed his long sword down.


    The space and seal were torn apart like paper. Before the sword breath fell, everyone in the room felt suffocated. It was like being trapped at the bottom of the water. They couldn''t breathe.


    Before the sword arrived, the sword intention emptied the aura around... This cultivation and strength, even among the real immortals, can be regarded as a leader, which is more terrible than the previous scholars!


    "Seal!"


    Gu Yunqiu''s face turned pale. Gu Yunqiu also flew out with a long sword. Feng Changxi, Shen meping and Tao Xuchen... The remaining seven hall masters brushed their hands together, and the sword Qi formed a huge protective wall.


    Buzz!


    When the two collided, the main hall was directly torn apart and countless forbidden seals were disconnected.


    The ban is the same as the fishing net. There will be no problem catching small fish. When the big fish collide, the nylon rope with stronger toughness will also tear out cracks.


    The ban of the conference hall is very strong. It still didn''t stop the other party''s sword!


    Terrible!


    The sword Qi stopped, and all the corners of the mouth of the eight main hall shed blood.


    Although he blocked the attack, he was also injured.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The collapse of the hall was so loud that countless practitioners flew over at once.


    "Return all..."


    Knowing that even they couldn''t stop them, these people came and just died. Gu Yunqiu shouted.


    "This..." the crowd stopped. Although they were unwilling, the hall leader gave orders. They didn''t dare not obey them. They stepped back together and disappeared in front of them a moment later.


    "It''s a responsibility!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man in Qingyi laughed and took a step forward: "I can block my sword. I have some skills, but... I only used three parts of my strength. Now I have to try my best to see if you can stop it..."


    The cultivation of Zhenxian level is running, and the surrounding space can''t bear it, and there are cracks.


    Hoo!


    Cloudy, the sky seems to have thunder.


    Use the strength beyond the spirit abyss, and the boundary robbery will come at any time.


    "Wake them up..."


    Knowing that at the moment of life and death, everyone will die without using his cards, Gu Yunqiu took a deep breath and gave orders to the shadow.


    "Yes..." the shadow nodded and took out a jade card. Just about to crush it, he saw a young man with a tangled face walking towards the middle-aged man in Qingyi.


    "Su Tianya, be careful..."


    Seeing his action, Shen moping couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The eight hall leaders can''t stop each other''s attack. Why are you rushing up?


    "It''s not Tianya. His name is Su Yin. He''s the youngest martial uncle of Zhenxian sect."


    Gu Yunqiu introduced a sentence, turned his head and said: "little martial uncle Su Yin, you can tame these three monsters and know a lot about the ban. I know you must have some cards, but... These two real immortals are not as simple as you think. Don''t be reckless..."


    Although this revealed only the double of virtual immortals, how could he have such a low strength if he could make blissful so obedient and the three beasts bow down to be ministers?


    However, even if there are cards, I''m too young. I''m afraid I can''t catch two so powerful real immortals.


    Therefore, I can''t help but speak out to dissuade.


    "I know!" ignoring his words, Su Yin came to the Qingyi man a few steps, with a look of longing in her eyes: "can you... Try my strength?"


    The sword Qi that the other party just showed was right below. He felt it personally. It''s not too strong. It''s not much different from the wind blown by the electric fan, but Gu Yunqiu and others can''t bear it and spit blood directly


    Will it be that although his cultivation is only the double of virtual immortality, his flesh is as powerful as donkey and other animals?


    I haven''t done anything for a long time, so I haven''t been confirmed... Today, I have to find the answer anyway!


    Even if you get hurt!


    So, without much hesitation, he came up directly.


    The man in Tsing Yi, who was about to do it, saw this guy and asked him to try his strength. He almost didn''t laugh: "young man, isn''t it good to live? Take the initiative to die?"


    "Of course I don''t want to die!"


    Shaking her head, Su Yin pointed to her lower abdomen: "right here, use the unique skill just now to stab me. Don''t stab me!"


    This place, even if pierced, can''t die. It''s safe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he was serious, the man in Tsing Yi and the remaining true immortal with bare hands looked at each other and were a little silly.


    I''ve seen a brain cripple. I''ve never seen such a brain cripple!


    Take the initiative to ask others to stab themselves... How big a hole does it take to do so?


    "Green mark, he seems to be a congenital Taoist body, and the clothes on his body also seem to be an immortal......" the middle-aged man with bare hands saw something and transmitted it to the Qingyi man.


    "No wonder..." after being stunned for a while, the green mark suddenly realized that the corners of his mouth raised and the long sword in his hand shook: "if you say to stab the lower abdomen, stab the lower abdomen. I''ll cut off your neck..."


    "This..."


    Su Yin frowned: "yes, if you chop my head, I''ll really die. No, safety first! Big black, Xiaowu and Lao slow, beat them first and let them obey. Remember, don''t kill them..."


    Let the other party stab the lower abdomen to ensure that he will not die, but what if he doesn''t obey?


    Forget it. For safety''s sake, let them be obedient first.


    Hey, I''m not my own person. I don''t play cards according to the routine. My own people don''t dare to do it. They just pretend... They want to test their defense. Why is it so difficult?


    Of course, the most important thing is that I''m a little counselled and don''t dare to take risks, otherwise I''ll let him cut it. As long as I cut my neck continuously, it will prove that my physical strength is very strong. If I really want to cut it off, I''ll die


    Be careful!


    "OK!"


    Seeing the arrogance of the two guys, the three beasts could not bear it. When they heard the master''s words, they rushed over with excitement.


    "You want to die..."


    Unexpectedly, the young man was more arrogant than them. The two middle-aged people were about to explode. When they wanted to do it, they saw hoof prints, flames and lightning smashing down.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as the corners of the mouth were drawn, the four eyebrows rose, and the immortal yuan in the body moved. He wanted to kill the other party. As a result... His strength turned. He immediately felt that his body was in a quagmire and could not move. I didn''t know when the surrounding space had been completely imprisoned!


    And it''s the kind they can''t break!


    "This..." the body is cold.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid you are, you can understand how powerful these three beasts are.


    Before, the qiongluo demon emperor woke them up and hoped that they would help kill. He also said that the scholar was killed. However, he said that the scholar was killed only after he had been tricked and lowered his cultivation


    Now I know, where is to lower cultivation, even if not, it is not an opponent!


    If I knew it was so powerful, I wouldn''t get involved. It''s ridiculous. I promised for a magic emperor sword


    The green mark was full of depression. Then he felt a hoof hit his face, followed by a claw on his back. At the same time, an electric arc penetrated into the meridians


    As soon as the whole body was stiff, the immortal yuan in the body could no longer be controlled. It collapsed around. It was black in front of me, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out.


    In just half a breath, the two masters lost their momentum and lay on the ground together with white smoke in their mouths.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s it?"


    Gu Yunqiu and others opened their mouths.


    I just heard that the three beasts are very strong. I saw them with my own eyes... I realized that they are so strong. They are invincible, okay?


    Holding the magic emperor sword, the two real immortals couldn''t even resist, so they were beaten directly and lay on the ground... How powerful is it to do it?


    It''s beyond imagination!


    The most important thing is... With such strong power, the boundary robbery did not come, or even dissipated slowly... How did you do it?


    Completely contrary to his cognition.


    "Temple Lord, do you still wake them up?" the shadow looked at them tremblingly.


    "Call a fart!" Gu Yunqiu said nothing.


    Qianyuan alliance also has a card, that is, the Lord of the elder hall in previous dynasties, has not really died, but has been sealed in special items. As long as the Terran meets life and death, it can wake it up and help it fight!


    In the past ten thousand years, I have awakened three times!


    This time, I thought I couldn''t resist it, so I let the shadow do it, but now... The two real fairies are lying on the ground and Farting!


    What are you doing waking them up for? Shout 666, is the big man powerful?


    It''s totally meaningless!


    "OK..."


    Seeing that the fight continued, the two test objects would also be killed if they were not done well, Su Yin shouted out.


    Hearing the command, the three beasts retreated obediently, came to him, and stayed cute again. It was completely different from the ruthlessness just now.


    "Wake up!"


    When she came to her, Su Yin shouted a few times. Seeing that there was no response, she was frowning. She saw Xiao Wu coming to her, with his wings arched left and right, and pumping at his face.


    "Cough..."


    Green Mark''s cough sounded. Xiao Wu looked at his master with a satisfied face: "wake up!"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded with a jerk from the corner of her mouth.


    Say what the other party did wrong. This can really wake up as soon as possible. Say yes, I always feel something wrong


    Different from his expression, youyou woke up with a green mark. When he knew what had just happened, he smoked from the corner of his mouth: "what are you going to do?"


    We''re all like this. We slap in the face


    Insulting people is not so insulting!


    Su Yin looked over: "just let you test my strength and stab me with a sword... Don''t worry, I''ll stand here!"


    Green Mark looked at his companion and saw that he didn''t know whether he was really dizzy or pretending to be dizzy. The corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t seem to like it, big black..." Su Yin said.


    "I understand!" Hei hei smiled. Big black came to him with a loud nose and a hoof fell down.


    Click!


    Blue mark paralyzed half of his leg.


    "I promise, promise..."


    Knowing that if he didn''t promise again, he would be kicked to death on the spot. Qinghen didn''t dare to talk nonsense and crawled to lift the magic emperor''s sword.


    Hoo! Stabbed the boy''s belly.


    Buzz!


    The sword Qi that can easily pierce the space stopped and didn''t even pierce the clothes.


    Su Yin couldn''t bear it. She slapped him and said, "didn''t you eat..."


    Blissful is like this, so is this guy. What''s the matter? Do you think I''m easy to fool?


    Boom!


    Half of the blue mark''s face shriveled, and his cheekbones broke. When he was still in the air, he gushed blood: "I, I tried my best..."


    You made me stab, blocked it with strength and beat me


    Is it reasonable?


    "HMM..." Su Yin was stunned.


    I haven''t smoked hard before. I smoked just now. How do you feel so strong? This is a real immortal. Even if they can''t move when they are beaten by big black, their defense should be good!


    Why did a slap go down and the bone break?


    "I just used the ingenuity of chopping firewood..." I moved in my heart and understood.


    I didn''t smoke casually just now, but with the ingenuity of chopping firewood


    Thinking of this, she recalled her previous actions again, raised her palm, and Su Yin slapped again.


    Click!


    The bruised shoulder blades were powdered, and the body flew out obliquely and hit a big stone.


    "Sure enough..." her eyes lit up, as if she had discovered the new world. Su Yin came to her again and photographed it again and again.


    Click! Click! Click!


    A series of sounds like fried beans sounded. There were no intact bones in the whole body. The Dantian in the body was also broken. For a moment, the whole person was old and I don''t know how old he was.


    Although I have been sleeping in the coffin and the consumption is very small, ten thousand years have passed. Before, there was Xianyuan to maintain. I couldn''t feel anything. The cultivation was abolished and I couldn''t bear it any more.


    "You kill me..." green scar tears.


    Where is the boy? It''s the devil!


    I knew I wouldn''t come out. I want to go home and go back to the coffin


    "It seems that my attack power is good..." seeing that a real fairy can''t resist, Su Yin doesn''t doubt it anymore.


    I always felt that I had no strength before. I was a rookie. After making trouble for a long time, I was so strong just by my flesh!


    I knew it was so powerful, but I still kept a low profile


    "Try Zhenyuan..." mobilized Zhenyuan in Dantian, raised his palm again and patted the green mark.


    Pop!


    The double power of the virtual immortal fell on each other and made a crisp sound. However, this time, let alone the bones were not broken, the traces were not left, and even the clothes were not torn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was so excited that Gu Yunqiu and others were all numb and speechless.


    Even if people want to kill you, it won''t be so humiliating


    It''s so miserable. I still slap my face. The key is not to die


    "I''ve confirmed that you didn''t save him, but he saved you... He''s your Savior!"


    Remembering what the apprentice said to himself, Gu Yunqiu said.


    Gu linger nodded repeatedly.


    It''s not surprising that the strong in fairyland can slap and fly with one hand. They don''t even have the power to resist. It''s not surprising to smash the purple wing demon king and kill the remaining four demons.


    "Zhenyuan is really not as good as flesh..."


    Regardless of their ideas, Zhenyuan stirred and slapped more than a dozen times. Seeing that the effect was really bad, Su Yin shook her head.


    After the experiment, he also found that if you use Zhenyuan, you can''t get into the feeling when chopping firewood, and the power is not very good. You can easily do it by simply using the flesh.


    Donkeys, turtles and parrots are the same. When attacking, they conform to some special mysteries, so that they can become powerful and unparalleled. Real immortals can''t resist. When they don''t attack, they have no real yuan and no coercion, which is no different from normal animals.


    "Well, they should have no resistance. What should they do?"


    When the experiment was over, qinghen and another real immortal had exhaled more and inhaled less. They were almost dying. Su Yin ignored it and looked at Gu Yunqiu.


    "Holding the demon emperor''s sword, come and kill. Even if it''s not a troll family, it must be related. Just kill it directly!" Tao Xuchen was murderous.


    "Don''t kill them, but these two people can use them!" Feng Changxi, the Lord of the art of war hall.


    "You mean... Disguised as them, holding the demon emperor''s sword, sneaking into the army and killing the night demon king?"


    Gu Yunqiu''s eyes shine.


    "Good!"


    Feng Changxi nodded: "didn''t you get the news just now that the falling demon Emperor gave a death order and ordered everyone to have the demon emperor''s sword? Now the sword and seal are here, which can be used to make the whole Troll family as chaotic as possible!"


    "That''s it!"


    The remaining six Temple masters, with their eyes shining at the same time, couldn''t help nodding.


    "Of course, one more thing needs to be made clear before sneaking into the troll!" Gu Yunqiu said, seeing that the people were boiling with blood and a command might rush over.


    Everyone looked at it.


    "The immortal road has been cut off. For thousands of years, no real immortal has existed in both Qianyuan mainland and Lingyuan. Why are there four in just a few hours today?" Gu Yunqiu said his doubts.


    Everyone was stunned.


    From the beginning of the breakthrough of Gongyuan to now, although it has only been less than three hours, there are more real immortals than in the past 10000 years. What happened?


    Hoo!


    All the people focused their attention on the two people.


    If anyone can answer, it must be them.

 Chapter 210

    When she came to him, Gu Yunqiu asked, "who the hell are you? Where did you come from? Why did the trolls suddenly have so many real immortals?"


    "I see!"


    Without answering his words, qinghen thought of something and struggled to look up at Su Yin not far away: "you have something to do with them, right? You have been sealed for thousands of years and thought you had been scared. Unexpectedly, you can cultivate such a powerful man! The means of the saint are really hard to catch, and we died unjustly..."


    "Who are they in your mouth?"


    Su Yin was stunned and wanted to ask clearly. His face suddenly changed: "stop..."


    Before his voice fell, he saw qingscar and another real immortal. His face turned white suddenly and he had stopped breathing.


    Knowing that they were defeated, they unexpectedly broke their hearts and killed themselves with their only remaining strength.


    Su Yin frowned.


    Does "they" in the other party''s mouth mean the afterthoughts in the forbidden area?


    It is possible that he can have his current strength because of the guidance of the other party.


    In this way, these sudden real immortals know the existence of residual thoughts, and even have some connections.


    "Can''t it be that... If you don''t tell me anything, you''re afraid to attract these guys?" an idea came out.


    The 36 disabled students only teach skills and don''t say anything about other things. They always feel strange. Now it seems that it''s hard to hide.


    It''s probably related to these real immortals.


    "I think of a legend. I don''t know if it''s true... It seems to have something to do with these real immortals!" suddenly, Shen Muping said without talking.


    As the Lord of the hall of thousands of faces, he is responsible for exploring information and knows a lot of secrets.


    Everyone seems to brush together.


    "It is said that 10000 years ago, before the closure of the Xianfan channel, a group of immortals came to the mainland, claiming to be tomb keepers, collecting rare minerals and treasures everywhere. It is said that it is related to the disappearance of the spiritual vein of the mainland!"


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Muping said, "will... It''s them?"


    "You mean... They''ve been sleeping and were awakened today?" Gu Yunqiu understood.


    Shen moping nodded: "just now the green scarred elixir field was broken, and the whole person was instantly old. The spirit of immortality nourishes the flesh. The life span is very long. It means that he is at least more than 10000 years old..."


    The crowd was silent.


    That''s really possible.


    There are also many strong people in the alliance who are sealed and sleeping. There are various records circulating, which is not much different from the experience of this just now.


    "I seem to have heard about the tomb keeper. It is said that the purpose of collecting treasures is to build coffins and suppress some exiled immortals! Of course, it''s just a legend. I don''t know any more details..."


    A temple Lord also remembered something, Tao.


    "Suppress the exiled immortal?" Su Yin was shocked. "Is this the origin of zhenxianzong''s name?"


    Before, I always wondered why a small sect gate in Yanzhou took such a grand name. Now it seems that this sect gate is afraid of immortals... And it is really suppressed and sealed!


    Are... Those afterthoughts not where to stay after death, but... Prisoners?


    "Whether the legend is true or not, the trolls must have mastered some secret arts and can summon them to appear. Instead of waiting to die, we''d better take the initiative to attack. Let''s make a plan quickly!"


    As soon as the two of qinghen died, they continued to discuss, but there was no result. Gu Yunqiu''s face was frozen.


    Soon, the negotiation was over.


    It''s not polite to come without going. Since the trolls have been sending people to sneak attacks, they can''t wait to die all the time.


    Attack is the best defense.


    Only in this way can we stop the opponent, otherwise something will happen sooner or later.


    "Su Yin, you are powerful and can be disguised as a green mark... I disguise the real immortal just now. As for the three beast elders, Gu linger and all the hall masters, you can be our prisoners..."


    Gu Yunqiu quickly explained the plan.


    The situation has been changing. Naturally, the plan can no longer be the same as before. It needs to be adjusted at any time.


    These two have just died. The demon family should have no news yet. We can use this information difference to fight back.


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran side was ready. At the end of the long river of Lingyuan, the demon emperor looked at the cold tea in his palm and trembled slightly.


    Wake up the scholar, the magic emperor seal is taken away, wake up the green marks and offer the magic emperor sword


    As long as you can kill the enemy and lose two treasures, it''s nothing... But these tomb guards, when they wake up, are forced to roar. They think they are invincible in the world. How can they disappear as soon as they go out?


    It''s been more than half an hour!


    You can''t kill. Give me a letter in advance!


    "Any news?" I couldn''t help asking.


    The commander shook his head: "Gu ling''er and the three monsters went to Jueyuan city. You know, there is no our spy here, so we can''t find anything for the time being... But don''t worry, your majesty. It shouldn''t be a big problem for the two adults to do it in person!"


    "I hope..."


    Once again, I took a look at the gully behind me... The falling devil emperor rubbed his eyebrows.


    I have to say that qinghen and the real immortal are indeed more powerful than scholars. The two real immortals hit at the same time. It should be no problem


    "Go on! Wake up all the grave keepers..."


    After waiting for a while, the uncertainty in his heart became more and more intense, and the demon emperor couldn''t help it anymore.


    The commander was stunned: "the high priest was worried that if there were too many calls, he would be eaten back..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Two real immortals fight at the same time. Even if they don''t succeed, they will make great noise. It''s been more than half an hour, but there''s no noise at all. They are likely to be suppressed or killed like scholars!"


    The emperor''s face was ugly: "it''s better to wake up all the tomb keepers than wait. Even if it''s not easy to control, it''s definitely better than waiting to die!"


    The commander was speechless.


    That''s right.


    Instead of waiting, there is no result. It''s better to take a risk. Anyway, waiting is not the way.


    With a decision and no nonsense, the qiongluo demon emperor offered the summoning order again. The token was suspended in the air and sounded like a bell again.


    Boom!


    The sound wave surged wider this time, and the remaining 14 coffins shook at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The lid of the coffin was opened at the same time, and fourteen people sat up together.


    "If you don''t want to sleep, it''s ten thousand years! However, it''s not too late..."


    In the middle of the coffin, a middle-aged man floated up, felt the changes of time and space, and sighed.


    "Chief!"


    The remaining 13 people who flew out of the coffins came to him and bowed and hugged.


    The middle-aged man smiled: "all awake!"


    Everyone nodded and smiled.


    "Ten thousand years ago, we arranged everything and chose to sleep. Now that we are awakened, it means that the task is completed and it''s time to go back..."


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    Seeing so many people waking up at the same time, the demon emperor felt quietly.


    These 14, like the previous scholars and green marks, have reached the realm of true immortality. As for the specific height, his accomplishments can''t be seen for the time being.


    His eyes fell on the "leader".


    His breath was as vast as a river. After only exploring it, he felt that the divine consciousness was burned by something. It was burning pain. As soon as his heart coagulated, he was thinking about what to say, so he heard the voice of the middle-aged man ring: "did you wake us up?"


    "Yes!" the qiongluo devil emperor bowed quickly: "in the lower Lingyuan Troll family, the qiongluo devil emperor, according to the order of the immortal, calls you to wake up!"


    "Ordered?" the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then closed his eyes and felt, and frowned a moment later: "sure enough, the road of Xianfan hasn''t been opened yet..."


    After that, a trace of displeasure appeared on his face and said, "what do you want us to do?"


    Once the deep sleep is awakened, it cannot continue. That is to say, as long as the road of Xianfan is not opened, those who call them are killing them!


    For this reason, the scholar, qinghen and others, although they obeyed the order, also made this pay a certain price.


    "I hope you can kill one person and three beasts! Scholars, qinghen and others are afraid... They have been poisoned!"


    The dome fell and the demon emperor said cautiously.


    "They were killed?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He quickly turned his head and looked at the coffins in the corner. A moment later, his eyes narrowed: "although their cultivation is only the double of true immortals, they can kill them, which can not exist in the Lingyuan world... Do you know the origin of one person and three animals in your mouth?"


    "I don''t know. This morning, I appeared out of thin air. I killed my five demon kings first, and then kidnapped my ancestor Qiongyuan. Finally, I killed the scholar... The two real immortals Qingken have passed, and they haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous!"


    The dome falls to the devil emperor''s way.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "they are dead!"


    Qiong Luo''s body was shocked: "please do it, or... They will kill all of us one by one."


    After waiting for more than half an hour, there was no news. I guessed that something might have happened, but I didn''t expect to be killed!


    Thanks to his wit, he awakened these people in advance. Otherwise, he has been waiting. Who knows what will happen?


    "It''s really brave to use us to help you get rid of your strong enemies!"


    The eyes narrowed and the middle-aged man hummed coldly.


    Boom!


    There was no action or move, but as soon as the voice sank, the demon emperor felt his whole body stiff, and his mouth and nose involuntarily gushed blood.


    "I......" his face turned white in an instant, and his whole body was soft. He couldn''t help kneeling to the ground.


    Just by his voice, let him become like this


    How strong is the leader?


    "Please spare your life, sir. The strong man of the human race who killed the scholar and the elder Qingken is our enemy..." seeing that his Majesty was injured, the commander shouted out in a hurry.


    "Use you to teach me how to do things?"


    The middle-aged man turned his head.


    Boom!


    The commander flew out upside down, people were in the air, and blood gushed wildly.


    "I know the murderer is someone else, but how could they die if you didn''t want to kill with a knife?"


    As soon as he shook his sleeves, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and did not see any action. At the same time, the dome and the demon emperor felt pressed by two mountains and wanted to move, but they couldn''t do it anyway.


    "We were wrong, but... We were forced to have no choice but to survive. Besides, if they can kill the elder Qinghong and others, they can kill others. I hope adults can do it..."


    Clench your teeth and fall into the devil emperor''s way.


    No more hands, the middle-aged man stayed quietly in place and didn''t know what to think. After a moment, he turned and looked over: "what kind of appearance and strength do you say one person and three beasts?"


    "These are three beasts..."


    The falling devil emperor flexed his fingers and played an image.


    It was the scene of big black and other animals making trouble in the palace that was secretly recorded.


    "This is not strength, but... Transportation Avenue?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the middle-aged man''s fist is clenched, and the remaining 13 people all have shortness of breath.


    "Carrying Avenue?"


    Although he knew that this man had a bad temper, the qiongluo devil emperor still looked at him.


    "If you understand the avenue to the extreme, you can carry the avenue and use it for yourself, so as to display the power beyond cultivation!"


    This time I was not angry. The middle-aged man explained with dignified eyes: "It''s like a surging river. If used well, it can drown villages and destroy cities. No matter how strong people stand in front of them, they are vulnerable! The avenue is the same. It flows along specific rules. As long as you can control it, you can use this power to attack the cultivators. The real fairy may not be able to stop it... Even if ordinary people control this method, they can cut the sky with a sword!"


    The dome fell, and the demon emperor''s whole body was shocked, and his voice trembled: "Your Excellency, these three monsters use this way of attack?"


    Carry out the main road and attack the enemy... He has never heard of it before.


    "It''s just similar, but it''s a little worse... However, it''s possible to preliminarily mobilize the power of the rules! No wonder they are not opponents..."


    Another look, the middle-aged man suddenly.


    "Sir, could you kill him?" the emperor asked, biting his teeth.


    "I..." the middle-aged man was about to answer, when he heard an explosive roar in the distance, followed by a red cloud, straight into the sky, as if blood had dyed half the air red.


    "Yes... Middle military camp, dome night!"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the dome falls, and your Majesty''s body keeps shaking.


    The night demon king is his brother and the commander of the whole Troll family. He is extremely important. He has left special treasures. Once killed, there will be red clouds all over the sky.


    It shows that... The enemy not only rushed into the barracks, but also succeeded in killing!


    "The other party has been killed in the barracks. If you cross, you will be the royal family... Once you let them know that senior Qingken and others are your subordinates, hostility is inevitable... I still hope you can solve it and avoid disaster!"


    With his teeth clenched, the demon Emperor didn''t say much more. With the commander, he flew straight to the rising direction of the red cloud.


    The enemy have all killed at the door of their house. There can be no further delay.


    They left, and the end of the river became quiet.


    "Chief, what shall we do?" a real fairy came to him.


    "Go and have a look!" the middle-aged man followed.


    "Didn''t the leader always tell us that he didn''t interfere with Lingyuan and the Terran?" the real immortal was a little confused.


    Ten thousand years ago, when they were not sleeping, the leader always told them not to get involved. Why did they suddenly change their attitude?


    "I don''t want to get involved, but you should have seen the power of the tortoise and the donkey just now. Didn''t you find anything?" the middle-aged man shook his head.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Hey!" the middle-aged man sighed, "it''s not surprising that Qilin ancient beast, Xuanwu ancient beast and phoenix ancient beast can display this ability in the fairy world, but this is Lingyuan and Qianyuan Mainland... Ordinary donkeys and turtles can display the unique talent only when they can display ancient beasts! Don''t you think it strange?"


    "The leader means..." all the people turned white at the same time.


    "These three beasts must have been transformed by people. It''s a good guess. They should have something to do with those we guard! Only they can make such a strange existence..." the middle-aged man.


    "But... Aren''t they dead and completely dissipated?"


    "If you can get rid of the rules and the avenue, how can you die so easily even if you are killed? If you really die, you still need to be exiled here and we need to work hard to suppress it?"


    Middle aged humanity.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Yes, it''s really dead. What do you want the tomb keeper to do?


    "Forget it, you don''t understand. Just remember, it''s hard for us to die and the trolls are destroyed! Go and have a look..."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    Seeing that he spoke so clearly, the people stopped talking and followed up.


    After a few steps, the middle-aged man remembered something. He grabbed eighteen coffins in the air and immediately flew over and landed in the palm of his hand.


    "Chief..."


    Everyone was shocked: "take these things away. I''m afraid the space will be unstable..."


    "Everything they make can display the talent and skills of ancient beasts, which shows that it is not too difficult to break the space. It doesn''t matter whether they keep it or not... Moreover, there are cracks in the channel. Without accidents, the road of immortal will come soon. If we can''t deal with it properly, we are all guilty!"


    Middle aged humanity.


    The crowd reacted.


    It sounds like a tomb keeper, but it sounds like a jailer.


    The prisoners ran out and didn''t try to catch them. Even if they had been guarding for thousands of years and had countless meritorious deeds, they were nothing in the eyes of the strong.


    Without further hesitation, they all rushed away in the direction of the barracks.


    ¡­¡­


    "The sky night is dead. Let''s kill as much as we can!"


    In the troll camp, Gu Yunqiu and Tao Xuchen, the two hall masters, were covered with blood and shouted.


    The plan was implemented smoothly. Disguised as green mark, and Qiongyuan and others, holding the magic emperor sword and magic emperor seal, they easily mixed in and found the dome night demon king.


    The siege and sneak attack not only killed him easily, but also killed a full number of five magic generals!


    In this way alone, it only lost the high-level, which had little impact on the troll family. However, as the Lord of the war method hall, Feng Changxi had already made preparations. Knowing that the demon king of the sky night would be killed, he made preparations in advance and gathered all the sergeants and generals of the Terran family to encircle, suppress and attack at the moment when the troll family couldn''t believe it.


    Without the central support of the God of war, coupled with the possession of the magic emperor''s seal and magic emperor''s sword, forging a sense of urgency to save people and giving orders, the troll army of more than 2 million people turned into loose sand and fell into an ambush in the blink of an eye.


    In less than half an hour, the East, West, South, north, middle and fifth route armies have retreated, with more than a million deaths and injuries!


    It can be said that... The trolls have lost!

 Chapter 211

    Bang bang!


    Qianqi, Yuanhai and others rushed into the troll group, and the real yuan was boiling one by one. Everywhere the sword Qi went, countless trolls fell to the ground, and the blood instantly dyed the ground red. They flowed along the gully and gathered like a river.


    There are howls everywhere, broken limbs, broken arms, heads and so on, scattered everywhere.


    Su Yin didn''t start, but felt stuffy and uncomfortable in her chest.


    He is just an ordinary strider. He grew up in peacetime. He has never seen such a scene.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linger, who was breathless, saw that his face was different and came to him: "see this scene for the first time?"


    Su Yin nodded.


    It''s nothing to admit. Although he is very powerful, he is just a Mengxin who has just left the forbidden area.


    Guling''er said, "do you think it''s cruel? Some trolls have confessed defeat, but they still cut off their heads!"


    Su Yin was silent.


    Gu linger pointed, "did you see the cloud elder?"


    Su Yin saw that an old man whose arm was cut off seemed to feel no pain. The remaining hand, holding a long sword, frantically cut off at the troll.


    In the blink of an eye, several heads were killed.


    "180 years ago, he married elder Zhao of the alliance. On his wedding night, he was secretly attacked by trolls. His wife was killed. There were 32 people in a family. They were killed clean, and there was no one left!"


    Gu linger said, "elder Zhao was pregnant at that time. The troll not only did not show mercy, but also dug out the fetus and put it in a transparent vessel, forcing elder Yun to eat it."


    "The elder sun, the six-year-old daughter, was caught by the troll, passed through the lute bone with hemp rope and hung on the tree all night. When he was found, his pants were wet and his face was full of panic... His eyes were full of despair. He might be dying. He didn''t know what happened and why he was hung on the tree."


    "This......" Su Yin was shocked and speechless.


    "There are not only them, but also many trolls. Although most of them are blocked by us outside Jueyuan City, there are many on the mainland. Qian Qi, you know, his three-year-old sister was caught by a hidden Troll spy, cut into meat with a knife, and died late. The purpose is to lead him out of the sect and kill him. Liyang, the twin''s brother , in order to save him, the attacked Troll dug out his heart... "


    Gu linger said, "not to mention others, my teacher Gu Yunqiu, a son and a daughter, were killed by trolls. Almost all relatives in the five clothes died at the hands of trolls! Therefore, in this life, I don''t want to be close to anyone except me as a disciple, but I dare not."


    "To deal with trolls, we are not cruel, nor do we want to kill them, but there is no way, because this is... Race war! Either you die or I die!"


    "Race war..." Su Yin was speechless.


    Yes, there is bound to be a war of genocide, and we can only do our best.


    "No one is a natural killer. Almost all of them are forced to think of fighting back when there is no way back. The same is true of human beings. Ten thousand years ago, under the invasion of trolls, the Terran almost perished. If Lin Xuan didn''t appear with countless strong people and fight for our lives for human beings and the mainland, how could we be today..."


    Gu linger shook his head.


    Although she is young, she knows a lot about history. Over the past ten thousand years, the sacrifices and efforts made by the Terrans for the war of resistance against Japan have been firmly kept in mind.


    Because of this, she will not be afraid of danger and will have to find trouble with trolls.


    "If they surrender, they can be forgiven. Have they ever forgiven when they kill ordinary people? If they give up resistance, they can save their lives. Have they ever begged? Have they considered how many innocent people there are when they kill, burn and rob all?"


    Gu linger sighed: "although there are a lot of trolls who have died in the hands of humans over the past ten thousand years, there are more humans who have died in their hands! Although I am less than 18 years old, I have seen too many life and death departures since I followed my master into the Lingyuan! Apart from others, the Lord of the eight halls will change one wave in an average of 50 years, not because of death, but... Being killed!"


    "I am a teacher. There were four martial uncles and five younger martial brothers. All of them are gone... Almost all the eight hall leaders of Qianyuan League have been attacked and attacked by trolls. They are strong and can resist. Their relatives and friends can''t do it. Most of them die!"


    "Knowing what will happen when they become the Lord of the temple, did they shrink back? No! Knowing that the more trolls they kill, the greater their revenge will be, did they give up? No!"


    "Therefore, as long as we can get the upper hand, we can''t be soft. Otherwise, not only ourselves, but also more ordinary people and more innocent people... Human beings have stood on the top of the cliff. After buying, we are in an abyss, and we can''t retreat!"


    "I see..." Su Yin sighed. Her eyes were firm instead of nervous.


    They don''t want to kill, they want to kill.


    Only in this way can we protect ourselves and protect the people behind us.


    After a while, Su Yin thought of something and said, "I still don''t understand. According to the news I know, the Lingyuan world and the Qianyuan mainland just accidentally collide. The blood of the human race is helpful to the cultivation of the troll family, while the aura of the Lingyuan world is helpful to the human race. Although this is not a mortal revenge, why... Have to kill one side?"


    Trolls can progress in other ways except human blood and killing; The long river of Lingyuan appears once every five years. You can collect countless spiritual veins every time. Even if it''s all for the troll family, you can''t finish collecting them. It should be nothing for the Terran family to collect some. Why don''t you die?


    According to the truth, there is no reason for the two races to kill each other!


    "It''s not that we don''t die, but they!"


    Gu linger: "the Terrans once wanted to negotiate and coexist peacefully. Unfortunately, the other party did not allow it. According to the news from the spy, they did it to survive, but I don''t know the specific reason."


    "Survival?" Su Yin was silent.


    Live, live... If this is the reason, there must be a powerful force behind the troll, which can be easily wiped out, far more than the human race!


    Like trisomy people are very powerful, but in the face of singer civilization, they are still not even a mole ant.


    It is because we know this result that we will ignore death and be desperate.


    "Is... The fairyland?"


    An idea came out.


    With the help of Wu Yuan''s blood essence sacrifice, biluohai didn''t know the channel and communication, but he couldn''t think of anything else except the fairy world.


    If this is the fairyland, I entered it and appeared in the magic Imperial City


    Will the fairyland be in the depths of the spiritual abyss?


    If so, it can explain the origin of Lingyuan River... It must be related to the fairy world! That''s why we can find immortal tools and even treasures such as immortal herbs.


    It''s just... If that''s true, the fairy world really wants to exterminate the human race. It can be done with one finger. Why should the troll do it?


    Besides... The gap between Terrans and fairies is too big. There''s no reason to offend them and let them fight!


    The more you think, the more confused you are, the more you think, the more you don''t understand.


    "Is it... Also related to those afterthoughts?"


    Su Yin rubbed her eyebrows.


    I just want to be an ordinary person. I didn''t expect to get involved in such a big vortex.


    The battle between the two sides is coming to an end.


    Marshal qiongye was killed, and the five Route Army was randomly deployed by the magic emperor''s seal and the magic emperor''s sword. It was ambushed by all kinds of Terrans. It was only a matter of time before it was defeated.


    However, although the Terran won the victory, the loss is not small. The total number of deaths is more than 200000!


    Of course, to exchange 200000 for the killing of more than 2 million trolls is definitely a great victory in real sense, which has never been won in 10000 years.


    "We won!"


    "After exterminating the five legions, the troll family is equal to a tiger that has lost its claws and teeth. It is just around the corner!"


    "Ten thousand years of war is finally coming to an end. I really want to rest..."


    "I want to have some wine now, and then call some girls to massage me!"


    "Elder Liu, I usually think you''re dignified. I didn''t expect your thought to be so dirty. Is your idea worthy of your sister-in-law and the soldiers who admire you? Hum, for this immoral idea, I just want to say: when? Take me with you!"


    "Bring me one too..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheers rang out all around.


    Su Yin looked.


    Blood everywhere, corpses everywhere, but I don''t know how many people are happy like children. Some have broken legs and some have no arms. Even if it hurts again, their faces are smiling.


    It''s really not easy for the Terran to resist thousands of years of persistence.


    Looking at the cheering crowd, Gu linger also relaxed and smiled on his sweet face.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Several figures flew over, came to Su Yin and bowed to the end.


    "Brother Su Yin, if it weren''t for you... We might have been killed, and the Terran wouldn''t have won so much. You are the greatest hero this time..."


    Gu Yunqiu, Shen moping and other hall masters looked at the young people in front of them with hot eyes.


    Although the and the three beasts didn''t fight here, they knew that without each other, they had long died in the hands of qinghen and others, not to mention grabbing the demon emperor sword and seal, which made the whole Troll family in chaos.


    It can be said that without each other, there will be no victory. The situation of trolls and Terrans will be reversed.


    This is the real hero, irreplaceable.


    "That''s very kind..." Su Yin shook her head.


    He just happens to meet!


    "It''s not polite, but sincere. If you didn''t fight, our Terran soldiers would have to sacrifice at least ten times more!" said the Lord of Feng Changxi hall.


    He fought with trolls many times and knew their combat power very well.


    Without the blessing of magic emperor sword and magic emperor seal, I would never dare to attack so quickly, let alone have such great effect.


    "It''s better for elder Feng to coordinate..." Su Yin smiled bitterly. Before she finished, a roar rang out. Then, a tall figure appeared in the air: "Gu Yunqiu, are you going to fight a decisive battle? OK, I''ll fight to the death with you! Dare to fight with me!"


    Boom!


    The sky seemed to be torn apart, and an amazing breath diffused from it.


    The falling demon Emperor... Finally came!


    "Good!" Gu Yunqiu''s eyes were like electricity, suspended, and his strength was also emitted, solidifying the surrounding space.


    Although the injury was not intact, the opponent also lost the two strongest magic weapons of the magic emperor''s seal and the magic emperor''s sword. It is unknown who will win and who will lose in the real battle.


    "Jie Jie, you just killed some soldiers. Do you really think you have won?"


    "Have you asked us old bones?"


    "In order to kill so many ordinary people, you are seriously injured. How much chance do you have to win if you face us again?"


    "As long as you are all killed, we will win in the end!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    With a series of laughter, the space was torn, and more than 100 trolls emerged. Each one had a thick breath and brought thick oppression to people.


    Unexpectedly... They are all super strong men of virtual immortal jiuzhong.


    "How can there be so many strong people? It''s impossible..."


    "After fighting with them for many years, most of them were in the barracks. Didn''t they all die? How could they..."


    Seeing this, everyone''s face changed.


    Terrans and trolls can last for ten thousand years because they are evenly matched. The nine strong virtual immortals are the top priority. Even if there is some gap, it will not be too big.


    Why hundreds more?


    This gap is too big!


    "No, the clothes on his chest are embroidered with lotus flowers. As soon as the lotus opens, his head falls to the ground. Is it a lotus Troll? Didn''t he die three thousand years ago?"


    "There is a dark magic Yan around the body, and the void is burned and distorted. For thousands of years, only one demon family can do this... Dome flame Troll! But he died as early as 2000 years ago, and died in the hands of my grandfather."


    "I''ve seen this portrait. It''s a giant demon of Capricorn Moses, a generation of great demon king 5000 years ago. I didn''t expect to be alive..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the crowd reacted and screamed one by one.


    More than 90% of the more than 100 demons in front of us are recorded in books and have fallen. Unexpectedly, they are still alive.


    One is stronger than the other!


    It''s a little scary.


    Gu Yunqiu''s pupils narrowed and responded: "did you wake them up?"


    "Not only you Terrans, but also many of us trolls will lock up the strong and fall into a deep sleep! Since you want to fight a decisive battle, fight..."


    The falling devil emperor Leng hum.


    The two races have fought for thousands of years. Who doesn''t leave some cards?


    Some of the top powers are nominally dead, but in fact they are sealed with special methods. Once they encounter a crisis, they will wake up and fight... There are Terrans and trolls.


    "Don''t tell me. If you don''t wake up those people and are not prepared, the Terran will be destroyed today..."


    When the staff arrived, the demon Emperor didn''t hurry to start, but looked around for a week.


    Leaving from the end of the long river of Lingyuan, I didn''t rush to wake up these people. Otherwise, he must not be the opponent of the three beasts, but... With hundreds of virtual immortals and nine peak strong men, it''s not necessarily!


    "Ha ha, since it''s a decisive battle, how can we be less!"


    "Gu Yunqiu, you should be my younger generation. Congratulations on leading the Terran to create such a great victory. I heard that you did a good job."


    "I didn''t expect to wake up again and see this scene. Even if I die again, it''s worth it..."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the falling demon Emperor didn''t fall, and a series of laughter rang out. More than 30 super strong people flew from the Terran side. Their breath rushed into the sky one by one, no weaker than Gu Yunqiu and others.


    Terran seal strong!


    "Zhang Guangquan, you''re not dead yet? It''s great if you''re not dead. The grudges between us can be calculated!"


    "Black silver troll, you killed my people and hung their heads on the wall. This hatred will never disappear! Either you or I die today."


    "Come on! Just let you see my means."


    As soon as these people appeared, the confrontation between the two sides was immediately broken.


    Boom, boom!


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous, and the battle began immediately.


    We are all the nine peaks of virtual immortals. We have lived for many years, all for today. We didn''t leave any behind. The battle was white hot at the beginning.


    "Isn''t the life span of a cultivator only a thousand years? What''s the matter with living for thousands of years?"


    Unexpectedly, Su couldn''t help looking at the girl around her.


    Gu ling''er explained: "the life span of the strong immortal is not too long, only more than 1000 years, but they used the seal method!"


    "The method of sealing?"


    "Well, a special secret method can seal the consciousness, strength and accomplishments of the whole body. In this way, the metabolism will be reduced and the consumption will be greatly reduced, so as to achieve the effect of prolonging life. However, it is not an unlimited increase. It can make the life span of thousands of years, survive 10000 years, that is, increase the life span by ten times!"


    Gu linger: "however, because they are sealed and unconscious, they are no different from death. Many practitioners would rather die in battle than live like this!"


    Is a cultivator standing at the top of the world sleeping for 3000 years without knowing anything, or living happily for 300 years?


    Needless to say, most people will choose the latter.


    Being conscious is living. Vegetative people don''t know anything. They have to fight as soon as they wake up. What''s the significance of living more than 2000 years and 3000 years?


    Even so, there are still many strong people who are willing to do it!


    No other reason... Fight for the Terran!


    The hidden strong can be taken by surprise.


    "And you?"


    Understanding and admiring, Su Yin looked at the blissful devil not far away.


    Since everyone has a life limit, why is this guy alive for 8000 years and still alive?


    "I am a demon Xiu, and my life span is longer than that of the Terran. Besides, after being sealed, I sleep most of the time, which is similar to their prohibition..."


    Knowing what he meant, the blissful demon king quickly explained: "of course, the most important thing is that my soul is sacrificed to immortal tools. With the nourishment of immortal tools, my life can be increased a lot..."


    Whether Terrans or demons, the number of immortal tools is small, and most of them are inherited. It is difficult to refine, let alone sacrifice.

 Chapter 212

    After listening to his explanation, Su Yin understood.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still the special of immortal ware. The soul burning mirror itself can brand the soul. The space in the mirror is no different from that in the fairy world. In addition, sleeping, let alone 8000 years, this guy may not die even after thousands of years.


    I have to say good luck.


    During the conversation, the fighting between the two sides became more and more intense and had fallen into madness.


    A Terran white bearded old man was full of blood. With a laugh, he hugged a virtual immortal nine heavy troll and exploded on the spot. A huge shock wave spread thousands of miles. The latter didn''t even react and died immediately.


    "What if there are many people? It''s a big deal. I''ve died once anyway. I don''t care about the second time!"


    Another Terran strongman blew himself up.


    Dark cracks were torn out in the surrounding space, and there were vacuum zones in aura.


    Almost every Terran strongman has a unique skill. If he can''t kill himself, he will explode. It''s cruel and thrilling.


    "They choose to sleep because they have no faith and desire to live. Life is no longer important to them... Therefore, the most important thing is to kill the enemy. Death is nothing!"


    Clenching his fist, Gu linger looked lonely.


    She could not get involved in this level of fighting. She saw many predecessors fall for race with her own eyes and felt a strong sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    "Are you afraid of death? You underestimate us!"


    Boom!


    The same loud cry sounded, and a troll ignited the power in his body and killed a strong virtual immortal on the spot.


    Terrans are fierce and demons are not weak.


    The sky surged more and more fiercely. The ferocity and blood of human beings completely angered the latter. The troll also began to go crazy. The battle between the two sides became more and more anxious.


    "Let me see if your accomplishments have improved or retreated in the past ten years!"


    More and more people died. Gu Yunqiu and qiongluo demon emperor, the two strongest leaders of the race, also couldn''t bear it, and the battle began directly.


    The long sword pressed down, and the dark space crack spread to the demon emperor. The latter shook his arm, took out a long knife and welcomed him.


    The emperor of a family, even without the magic emperor seal and magic emperor sword, the weaker immortal tools can still be taken out!


    This [ghost region immortal knife] is one of them.


    The blade and sword cut into a hundred miles of space and collided with each other. The rippling afterwaves tore up the space. The earth shook and huge gullies appeared, like an abyss.


    "The injury of tearing the channel last time hasn''t healed yet. Let''s see if you can stop me!"


    After touching each other, the Qiong falling demon emperor found that Gu Yunqiu''s power was not as strong as expected. In the cold laughter, the immortal knife in the ghost region chopped again and again.


    Gu Yunqiu repeatedly resisted and turned pale.


    It''s only a few hours since the last serious injury. One thing after another. I didn''t have time to cultivate. I can''t see it at ordinary times. I fought at the same level and attacked again and again. I can''t catch it immediately.


    "Please help me..."


    Seeing that the teacher was in danger and his face turned white, Gu linger hurried to look at the boy in front of him.


    If anyone present can save people, it''s only this one.


    Su Yin didn''t rush over, but looked at it suspiciously: "the demon emperor said the injury of tearing the channel... I don''t know when the ancient hall Lord tore the channel, and what channel is it?"


    "More than three hours ago, a dark channel appeared above the magic imperial city and communicated to the depths of the spiritual abyss... It is the means for the trolls to sacrifice, communicate with the fairy world and exchange for the spirit of the fairy!"


    I don''t know why he asked this. Gu linger answered truthfully: "the teacher broke the channel in order to stop him... Brother ya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Before he finished, he saw the boy in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched and his face became very strange. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It was him..."


    He shook his head and Su Yin sighed.


    I always thought it was blissful troublemakers that caused the channel to collapse and let myself fall into the magic imperial city. It was Gu Yunqiu who did it for a long time!


    Poor blissful, almost killed because of this


    Turning to look at the demon king, I saw him grin, his eyes blinked uncontrollably, pretending to be cute, and his expression was similar to that of the tortoise and donkey on one side.


    "..." Su Yin pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    The child is finished


    It has a lot to do with his prejudice. It seems that he really misunderstood each other.


    "Forget it, make up for it!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yin looked at the demon king in front of her: "how do you compare your strength with the two in the air?"


    With his flesh, he can easily kill real immortals, but Zhenyuan''s cultivation is not enough. He can''t see the slight difference. He doesn''t know how much this blissful is different from Gu Yunqiu and others.


    "I can stick to it for a period of time with all the means. In essence, it''s worse. They''ve all tempered immortal bones. I... didn''t!"


    Blissful busy way.


    "Immortal bone?"


    "It takes a lot of super spiritual veins to quench the bones of the whole body, just like immortal tools. I... Before being sealed, I went to rob the spiritual veins and was jointly pursued..."


    I don''t know grandpa''s intention. Blissful is still embarrassed.


    Refining immortal bones requires at least several super product spiritual veins. A super product sect can''t afford to support it at all. He used to practice only sporadically. If he had a foundation, he wouldn''t practice magic skills.


    For this reason, although there is an opportunity, it is still a long way from quenching immortal bones.


    With soul burning mirror and various means, it is no problem to resist in a short time. If you fight for a long time, you will definitely lose.


    There is still a big gap between quasi immortals and pseudo immortals.


    "I see... As long as you have enough super spirit pulse, you can refine successfully?" Su Yin continued.


    "Refining immortal bones is not only a super spiritual pulse, but also an opportunity... Even if I can succeed, I can''t do it without a hundred years of hard cultivation!" he thought for a moment and said blissfully.


    Immortal bones, even if there is a super spiritual pulse, not everyone can exercise successfully... Otherwise, there can be only two winners in Qianyuan mainland and Lingyuan world.


    Opportunity, talent and perseverance... Are indispensable.


    There is no doubt that he can reach this point from casual practice and rely on himself to gallop the world. There is no doubt that his talent is strong. Even so, it also takes time to accumulate.


    "So long?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    I also want to compensate the other party and make it as powerful as Gu Yunqiu and the demon emperor. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    That''s right. You can be the leader of a family and two people in the air. Which one is not the most talented and talented person? The talent is definitely far better than Qian Qi and Yuanhai.


    They don''t know how long it took them to succeed. Blissful, no matter how powerful, is not so easy.


    "Forget it, if you give it to you, it can also improve some strength..."


    When the wrist turned over, the magic emperor sword appeared in the palm. Su Yin bent the middle finger of her right hand and bounced back to the sword body.


    Since it can''t be refined into immortal bones in a short time, the combat effectiveness should be much stronger by refining the magic emperor sword.


    After all, the soul mirror and the mark of the devil emperor are not the magic weapons of the main attack.


    Buzz!


    When he repeatedly played the sword, the sword body shook violently. The spirit inside seemed to fall into a vortex. Involuntarily, the violent roar pierced into the mind rhythmically, making it collapse at any time.


    A kind of music!


    When she was studying before, Su Yin felt a little harsh. Now she realized that it was also an attack. She had a strong attack on the spirit of the treasure, and even could easily tear it apart.


    "No... I''m willing to surrender..."


    The spirit of the demon emperor sword couldn''t help shouting out.


    Su Yin smiled and handed it to the big demon king: "refining!"


    "Gave it to me?"


    Blissful people can''t believe it.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    "Thank you, Grandpa..." his eyes were red with excitement. Blissful took it in a hurry with excitement. His spirit moved and magic yuan poured into it.


    Boom!


    With spiritual help, you can refine it in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof!"


    The sky is fighting with Gu Yunqiu. The qiongluo demon emperor, who has the upper hand, feels that his soul breath has been erased in the demon emperor''s sword, and can no longer help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s too arrogant to be half hearted to fight with me!"


    Gu Yunqiu couldn''t miss this opportunity and slashed out with a long sword.


    Poof!


    Without blocking the sword, the demon emperor''s blood gushed wildly and flew out upside down. He was also seriously injured.


    With the same level and strength, if one party has flaws, it will be unlucky.


    "Your Majesty..."


    I didn''t expect that the demon emperor, who had been playing under pressure, had such a reversal. All the trolls were nervous.


    The soldiers have been defeated. Once your majesty is defeated again, the trolls will surely be finished even if they have more empty immortal nine weights.


    Morale is really important.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just distracted for a moment. It''s not certain who will win in the end..."


    Take a deep breath and stabilize the injury. The qiongluo demon emperor took a look. He had just refined the demon emperor''s sword. The blissful demon king was excited on his face and his voice was cold.


    Refining the demon emperor''s sword just damaged his spirit in a short time. It''s unknown who can laugh to the end in the real decisive battle.


    Then he looked at the strongest Terran in front of him again: "Gu Yunqiu, we don''t need to test. Let''s start directly!"


    "Good!" Gu Yunqiu nodded solemnly.


    Boom!


    At the end of their dialogue, the sky seemed to explode, and their bodies seemed to be stirred by immortal Qi. Their momentum was a little higher than that just now.


    "They activated the immortal bone... They are going to do their best!"


    The blissful devil''s eyes were dignified.


    Immortal bones are activated, and without the nourishment of immortal spirit, it is equal to wasting life in battle. That is to say, at this time, they can really use their best!


    Fighting at this level is no longer the nine strong men of virtual immortals. They can be involved.


    Boom, boom!


    After the momentum increased, their battle was indeed different from that just now. Where a sword and a knife went, the space was torn layer by layer, and the heaven and earth seemed unable to bear it and began to collapse.


    Boom!


    Countless clouds appeared in the sky, becoming richer and heavier, just like heaven falling, and thunder began to accumulate slowly.


    "It''s a boundary robbery. Others stop... Otherwise, everyone will die when the disaster falls! Xu xianjiuzhong can''t resist..."


    As soon as his pupils contracted, Feng Changxi shouted out.


    Gu Yunqiu and qiongluo demon emperor have gathered immortal bones. They are quasi immortal. At this time, they use their best to lose their lives and fight. Even the Lingyuan world can''t bear it, which reduces the boundary robbery!


    "This power has been comparable to the real fairy!"


    "Although this power can''t last, it''s really terrible..."


    The crowd then reacted. No matter the strong of Terran or demon, they no longer cared about the struggle and retreated one after another, and their eyes were full of horror.


    In one side of the world, only when the strength is unbearable will there be boundary robbery. For example, there is a real immortal... At this moment, the battle between two virtual immortals and nine strong men can also attract


    From this alone, we can see that their distance from Zhenxian is really not bad.


    Su Yin didn''t expect this to happen and looked at the sky again.


    The space cracks, like cobwebs, are densely distributed around them, forming dark eddies, which seem to devour everything.


    The clouds in the sky will fall at any time. The thunder is louder and louder. The thick arc spreads for hundreds of miles, like countless flying dragons, will fall at any time.


    As Lord Feng said, their combat strength has exceeded the maximum range that the boundary can bear. If they continue, the boundary robbery will inevitably fall down.


    It''s more terrible than the last breakthrough of Gongyuan!


    Countless soldiers and men below all stared with disbelief.


    The world will be punished. Can humans really do this?


    "You''d better lower your accomplishments, or we''ll all die!" Gu Yunqiu frowned when he saw that the thunder would fall at any time.


    Although their accomplishments can''t catch up with the real immortal, they are not too weak. Continue to fight. When thunder comes, no one can guarantee that they can resist the past.


    "That''s right, so it''s not us fighting, but... Fighting with the boundary!"


    Nodding, the demon emperor turned and suppressed his accomplishments to the nine peaks of virtual immortals.


    I thought the other party couldn''t do it. Once I improved my strength, I could kill. If I could do it, the so-called threat would lose its effect.


    Boom, boom!


    When they were not urging the immortal bone, the real immortal breath dissipated, and the thunder all over the sky seemed to be unable to find the attack target, so they slowly retreated reluctantly.


    Looking at the sky calming down again, Gu Yunqiu shook her head: "if you don''t exert your strength, you can''t kill me. If you exert your strength, you will lead to boundary robbery... Our battle is doomed to no result!"


    This is not the first time they have fought. There are magic emperor sword and magic emperor seal, which may also pose a threat to him. Just in this case, it is almost impossible to win.


    Of course, I can''t kill it myself.


    It''s impossible to defeat cultivation so easily when it reaches the ceiling of one world.


    "Yes, unless I can explode my strength and kill you with one move... If it continues, no one can win! In that case..."


    After retreating a few steps, the qiongluo demon emperor stopped, his eyes flashed, as if he had made a decision, suddenly turned around, turned to one place, knelt to the ground, and his eyes showed a respectful look: "since adults are here, please do it! As long as we can kill these people, I trolls are willing to give everything... Even as a slave, I won''t refuse!"


    Seeing his action, Gu Yunqiu, Feng Changxi and others looked at each other, and their pupils contracted at the same time.


    Is there a card besides so many trolls?


    The shock didn''t last long. There was a crack in the face space, followed by a series of people walking out slowly.


    It was the many tomb keepers awakened in the coffin.


    "This......" Gu Yunqiu''s face turned white with his fist clenched.


    There are so many people hiding around. After activating the immortal bone, they don''t find anything... Can these people, like qinghen and scholars, also reach the level of real immortal?


    However, the Xianfan channel has not been opened... Why are there so many real Xianqiang?


    "Where there is no spirit, you can cultivate to this level. You are worthy of being the darling of the times!"


    Staring at them, the middle-aged man smiled.


    He was also a little shocked.


    Whether in the Lingyuan realm or the Qianyuan mainland, in his eyes, it is no different from the garbage dump. If the absorption time is too long, it will damage the service life. This shows the pollution degree of Lingqi!


    But in this place, strong people of this level can still be born. It is only one step away from the real immortal... The strong talent is awesome.


    "Since you are a real immortal and detached from the world, you naturally do not belong to the Lingyuan world or the Qianyuan mainland. This is the gratitude and resentment of our Terrans and trolls. Since you have ignored it for thousands of years, why bother at this time!"


    Take a step forward, Gu Yunqiu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Although I don''t know the identity of the other party, I can guess that it must be the strong one who came through the road of Xianfan ten thousand years ago.


    "I don''t want to mess with you, but if you kill qinghen and others, you are destined to be enemies with us!"


    With a faint smile, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on turtles, donkeys and other animals and narrowed slightly: "you are the backhands left by those old immortals? It seems that there are some ways..."


    "Old age never dies? You mean... Those saints'' afterthoughts?" tortoise and other animals didn''t understand what they meant, but Su Yin frowned.


    "It seems you know a lot..." I didn''t expect to be interrupted. The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Su Yin and couldn''t help but be stunned: "congenital Taoist body? How can this kind of body be born in such a place?"


    Su Yin said, "it doesn''t matter why they were born. I just ask you, are those residual thoughts suppressed by you, and why do you suppress them? What''s the connection with the fairy world?"


    While asking, Su Yin secretly informed the three beasts that donkey, tortoise and parrot surrounded the crowd.


    After experiencing qinghen and others, he has made a preliminary judgment on his strength. He doesn''t use Zhenyuan, but only uses flesh and skills. Even the real immortal and strong can be easily killed.


    Therefore, although these people are many, they are not afraid.


    "Why, you want to kill us? You can''t do it with the original residual thoughts. Do you think they can do it with three monsters?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "innate Taoist body, fairy blood... Just now I always thought that the three beasts were the pet of the little girl. After all, she also had fairy bones at a young age. After a long time of trouble, it was yours! You are the card they trained."


    Through the introduction of the qiongluo demon emperor, he always thought that the three beasts and the ancient spirit were masters and servants. After a long time of trouble, this is the one!


    Innate Tao body, immortal blood... No matter where you are, you are definitely the top genius.

 Chapter 213

    "Immortal bone?" the emperor narrowed his eyes.


    Not only his expression, except Gu Yunqiu and Shen Muping, the other six hall masters were also stunned and obviously just knew.


    Congenital Tao body is a kind of talent. It can be born anywhere. Although it is rare, it can be said clearly. However, in this land with barren spiritual pulse and dirty aura, it has immortal bones at birth, and its nature is completely different.


    It''s not talent that can explain. It can only be said that the essence is different from ordinary people, that is to say... It is very likely to be life from the fairy world!


    Although there are real immortals in the fairy world, there are also ordinary people. Many practitioners with low blood are born. Only Juxi realm and Zhuyuan realm... Are the same as the world of mortals.


    However, the fairyland has the spirit of fairies, which makes progress easier and faster!


    Many people don''t need to practice. They just need to grow up step by step. Nourished by the spirit of immortality, they will have the strength above the eternal realm!


    Of course... Those who have immortal bones at birth are also very rare in the fairy world. They can be regarded as having strong blood.


    "You already knew?" Feng Changxi stared at him.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Gu Yunqiu nodded: "after I knew, in order to avoid trouble, I sealed her fairy bone. Unexpectedly, I didn''t hide it from this!"


    Although his means of sealing are unparalleled in the world, there will never be too many things that can be cracked and seen through in the world. Gu linger stood quietly in place and Zhenyuan didn''t use it. It was seen that the eyesight of this middle-aged man can be called terror!


    He is worthy of being a strong man in the fairy world, which has exceeded his imagination.


    "So... Who are her parents?" Feng Changxi asked.


    Gu ling''er also looked over.


    She has lived under the master''s door since she remembered. No matter what she asked, the answer was... Her parents were killed to fight against the troll. As for her specific identity, she kept silent, so that she felt that she was the other party''s own granddaughter for a long time.


    Hearing this, I realized that it was not at all.


    "I don''t know who her parents are. She was... I found it in Lingyuan River eighteen years ago..." Gu Yunqiu shook her head.


    "The long river of Lingyuan? Eighteen years ago?" Gu linger looked full of disbelief.


    She... Isn''t she seventeen?


    Moreover, not only treasures can exist, but also life can survive?


    She hasn''t seen the long river. In the turbulent place, the nine strong virtual immortals can''t resist. She was just born and didn''t have any accomplishments. How could she be washed away without death?


    "This matter... I''ll tell you in detail when I have time!"


    Seeing the girl''s eager eyes, Gu Yunqiu finally shook her head.


    At this moment, the Terran is experiencing an unprecedented crisis. Over the past, the Terran has won a great victory, ending ten thousand years of war, failure, troll anti invasion and complete destruction... Time is pressing, and it is not the time to say this at all.


    "Hmm!" Gu ling''er also understood this and nodded.


    Gu Yunqiu smiled gently: "although there is no time to explain your situation, since everyone knows that you have immortal bones, there is no need to hide it. I''ll help you unlock the seal now..."


    Then, whether the girl agreed or not, she grabbed it in the air and shrouded it with a special force.


    Boom!


    As soon as the whole body was shocked, Gu linger felt that the shackles on his body seemed to be untied. For a moment, the strength in his body could no longer be contained. He boiling up in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the shackles of the seventh weight of the virtual immortal and promoted to the eighth weight.


    Gu Yunqiu pointed a finger and a super spirit pulse flew over. It kept rotating along her. With more and more spirit absorbed, the girl''s breath also rose rapidly. In just a few breathing efforts, it broke through the eight fold, reached the nine fold, and is still making progress!


    "No wonder you''ve been trying to let her succeed as the Lord of the temple for a long time, and this card..." Feng Changxi and others suddenly saw the girl who was constantly promoted.


    "Yes!" Gu Yunqiu nodded.


    The hall leaders of the old hall of Qianyuan alliance leader are not cronyist, but the strongest!


    Who has the strongest strength and who is qualified to succeed to the throne. Therefore, the leader of the elder Hall of each generation can be regarded as the strongest in the world. Only in this way can we resist the demon emperor and make him afraid.


    A long time ago, Gu Yunqiu left an order that the Lord of the temple would be inherited by Gu linger in case of an accident. Many people thought that it was the girl''s high talent.


    Many people are not satisfied. They feel that there is still a long time to go from genius to the peak. At this moment, they understand that the natural immortal bone, which is usually sealed, can not show its power. Once unsealed, it is equal to the immortal''s rebirth. In a short time, they can break through the shackles of cultivation and reach the limit that the world can accept!


    Just like the tiger in the zoo, it will lose its hunting nature, but if it is really released for a period of time, it will gallop through the forest again, which is not comparable to some ordinary animals!


    Where talent is placed, it can not be made up the day after tomorrow.


    "What about immortal bones? Without the spirit of immortals, we can''t break through. Even if we break through... We won''t be our opponent in a short time! And... Since we wake up and want to break through, we can only stop!"


    Glancing at the girl being promoted, the middle-aged man smiled and didn''t care.


    In front of absolute strength, no matter how talented you are, you will be vulnerable as long as you don''t reach a certain level!


    With a flick of his fingers, Gu linger''s promotion momentum slowly stopped. The nine peaks of the virtual immortal, together with the immortal bone, are equivalent to Gu Yunqiu''s strength. As for the real immortal... There is no chance!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yin couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows: "a dead end? I don''t think so. I think you might be unlucky!"


    It''s already hostile. There''s no need to pretend to be good.


    Boom!


    At the end of his words, a huge donkey''s hoof suddenly appeared in the air, carrying the rules of the avenue and breaking through the air. At the same time, the current surged, the thunder roared, the real fire swept through and burned all directions. In an instant, the place where the middle-aged man was located was filled with three powerful forces.


    The three monsters completed the encirclement and shot at the same time!


    "You think I didn''t see them around, just want to see the power of carrying the Avenue!"


    I knew they would do it. The middle-aged man was not nervous. Instead, he snorted, turned his palm and greeted the donkey''s hoof.


    I don''t know what martial arts are used. Before the palm power arrives, the space is broken first. Countless streamers gather together, just like the stars collapse and the sun and moon shine.


    "Let''s do it together!" the other 13 tomb keepers did not hesitate. All Xianyuan also gathered together and collided with the real fire and thunder in the sky.


    Boom!


    The forces collided with each other, tearing the space apart and creating a huge crack. The world darkened, and the clouds that had just dissipated gathered again.


    The strength of the fighting between the two sides has exceeded the range that the Lingyuan world can bear, and the boundary robbery comes again!


    Not only that, the spiritual abyss could not bear this power, and there were all kinds of natural disasters.


    Earthquakes, tsunamis, strong winds, rainstorms, cracks in space... In an instant, the whole spiritual abyss seemed to be in hell. Even the connected Qianyuan continent was affected, and deep and bottomless gullies suddenly appeared.


    "Their fighting power is too strong for the Lingyuan world to bear. If they continue, they will be fine. On the contrary, the world will collapse first..." Gu Yunqiu''s face was livid with his teeth clenched.


    Now, it''s like a group of ants fighting in a balloon. Even if it involves racial disputes, no matter how fierce it is, it won''t be a problem. But... If humans do the same thing, it''s different. If they are careless, the balloon will explode.


    This is the case in the Lingyuan world. The highest strength that can be borne is the nine peaks of virtual immortals. A group of real immortals have exceeded their load and have not collapsed on the spot. They are already very stable.


    "What about that?"


    Feng Changxi and others also looked ugly: "even if we want to intervene in this level of battle, we can''t do it!"


    Gu Yunqiu looked dignified: "I can only wait and hope to make a quick decision!"


    Clearly standing at the peak of the world, but can only watch the two sides fight, powerless... The loss in the heart can be imagined.


    in the air.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A series of blood gushing sounds sounded. Although the middle-aged thirteen tomb guards carried the attack of the three beasts, they were all injured.


    "It is worthy of the skill of carrying the avenue. If you don''t exert your full strength, you can''t resist it!"


    The bone of the hand was broken by the donkey''s hoof, and the corners of the mouth were full of blood. Instead of being nervous, the middle-aged face smiled: "if you can make three ordinary animals like this, the saint is always the saint. If you are afraid of death, it is still inviolable!"


    "The Holy One?" Su Yin narrowed her eyes. "Carry the road?"


    Together, qinghen and others can''t support the donkey''s hoof. These guys can stop them from joining... Does that mean that the three beasts have the highest strength, which is not so different from them, and it''s not so easy to kill them?


    The middle-aged man nodded calmly: "yes, it''s a way to generate strong combat effectiveness without using real yuan... Although it''s powerful, it''s a pity... This is the Lingyuan world. It''s the avenue that can be carried. It''s the world, not the fairyland. It''s difficult to resist under the triple of real fairies, but it''s extremely above the quadruple. It''s not so easy to hurt!"


    Su Yin frowned.


    If what the other party said is true, the road carried by the three beasts is from the Lingyuan world and the Qianyuan mainland. It is invincible for the nine peaks of virtual immortals. Low-level real immortals can also be rolled over in an instant. I''m afraid the powerful real immortals are useless!


    No wonder, big black''s powerful hoof just spit blood in the face of this.


    He was shocked, and the blissful demon king interrupted: "master, the road they carry is indeed the road of the world, but... You dare not exert too much power beyond the world, otherwise, the boundary robbery will come. Don''t say, once the world collapses, let alone the four and five real Immortals, even the nine? You will also die!"


    "The boundary can''t be destroyed. Destroyers can directly erase it. Real immortals can''t do it, and golden immortals can''t do it... You''re smart and know that!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t deny it, but looked into the air and nodded: "the world really can''t bear too much power, so we were hurt when we resisted just now!"


    The three beasts can only carry the real immortals in the Lingyuan world. Those with too high cultivation can''t be killed. Similarly... The real immortals don''t dare to use all their power, because... If they are careless, the whole world will be broken!


    At that time... Will also die!


    Blissful smiled: "that''s enough! No one can kill anyone anyway... Don''t get involved in the affairs of the troll family!"


    He was once the most powerful man in the world. He also knew the true immortal and the realm robbery very well.


    At this time, the clouds are more dense, thick and dark. The curtain is woven in the sky. The thick thunder and lightning and the roar of a giant dragon will blow down at any time.


    Before, the dome falling demon emperor and Gu Yunqiu fought against immortal bones, and the scope of the dark cloud was about a hundred miles. Now, it is definitely more than ten thousand miles, and even the whole Lingyuan world is covered!


    All creatures are like facing the end of the world.


    "There''s really no way to be other real immortals. Maybe I''ll agree with you. It''s a pity..."


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "we are tomb keepers!"


    "What about the tomb keeper?"


    "Can''t explode, how to guard the tomb of the saint? How to suppress one side of the world?" with a slight smile, the middle-aged man waved his hands behind his back.


    The sleeves made a sound of hunting, and 18 coffins protruded and appeared around, building a regular octagonal shape with a diameter of more than 100 Li, enveloping themselves, all the strong men of Terran and demon.


    Buzz!


    There was no light and no special breath. For a moment, they seemed to enter another world and felt lost contact with the outside world.


    Before they knew what was going on, they saw Gu Yunqiu''s face change and pointed to the air: "look, everyone!"


    Su Yin hurried to see the thunder clouds all over the sky. It seemed that he couldn''t find the source. The Lingyuan boundary, which would collapse at any time, slowly returned to normal.


    It''s like the battle just now never happened.


    "This is a special way to isolate the exploration of the boundary, that is... The space shrouded by 18 coffins exists independently and is no longer affected by the Lingyuan boundary..."


    React, blissful devil king.


    The crowd was silent.


    Because of fear of boundary robbery, the strong immortal dare not give full play to their strongest combat effectiveness, and now... Without the interference of this power, the other party can play to the limit, and the big black them are still carrying the Lingyuan boundary Avenue


    Although I am not weak, the enemy has become stronger... I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win again!


    "Although every world has rules, there are still some treasures that can override the rules..."


    With a faint hum, the middle-aged man''s breath became stronger and stronger. An invincible sense of oppression emanated from him. Everyone present could not help but bow their heads.


    Hiss!


    Cracks appeared in the surrounding space under the heavy loading of the breath. The middle-aged man hung on the cracks, like an inviolable God of war.


    "Is this... True immortal Liuzhong?"


    Gu Yunqiu''s lips were dry. When he saw someone puzzled, he explained: "like the virtual immortal, the real immortal is also divided into nine levels. Every three levels reach six levels, which is the highest peak of the middle-class real immortal. With this strength and the rules beyond the spiritual abyss, it can be said that... No one can stop it!"


    Everyone was cold.


    "Ha ha!" the laughter of many tomb keepers also sounded: "you are worthy of being the leader. Bring the coffin in advance, otherwise... I''m afraid you can''t kill these people!"


    "It''s just a group of earth buns who don''t know the heaven and earth. Where do you know our cultivation and strength!"


    "Today I''ll show you how high the sky is!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The surging power raged, and the remaining 13 tomb guards did not suppress their accomplishments, but showed their strength.


    Among the thirteen people, except three true immortals, the rest have reached quadruple and quintuple!


    No wonder you have no fear. Who can resist this lineup?


    Gu Yunqiu and others were stiff, and even the blissful demon king showed deep concern.


    The three masters and grandpa, although they can carry the main road and have the highest fighting power in the Lingyuan world, they... Are only limited to the world. They still can''t fight with this opponent who surpasses the world.


    Novice village can be called the king. Only in the real world can we find that nothing is worth mentioning. Not everyone is the sword God of Shilipo.


    "Big black!"


    Seeing that the perception of the boundary was blocked, these people gave full play to their real cultivation. Su Yin''s face was ugly and couldn''t help ordering.


    "Yes ~ ~"


    Understand his meaning, big black voice trembled, some fear, still ordered a donkey''s head and a hoof fell.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth collapsed, a great force extending downward from its feet, countless space cracks, and chopped down like lightning.


    The space is sealed by 18 coffins, but it can still carry the avenue and exert its power to surpass the nine empty immortals.


    "Don''t try. This power is useless to me!"


    Knowing that the other party would not believe it, the corners of his mouth raised, and the middle-aged man drew a semicircle with one hand.


    Buzz!


    With a light sound, a fairy shield appeared in front of him. The big black smashed space fell on it, making a loud sound, like knocking on a big clock.


    Shaking for a moment, the power stopped and couldn''t move forward any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big black was stunned, his teeth clenched and his eyes flushed: "side kick, whirlwind kick, tornado kick, roaring kick, rotating kick, donkey rolling..."


    Boom, boom!


    Countless hoof prints fell on the shield, and the roar continued. The latter became thinner, but it was also not broken.


    "Big black, stop..." he shook his head and Su Yin said.


    Seeing this scene, you don''t have to think about it. The middle-aged man who gives full play to his strongest strength is no longer an opponent!


    It''s not that its strength is not good, but... There is a limit!


    With the help of rivers, you can submerge cities and towns and destroy dams, but the power is not endless. There is no way when you encounter mountains and rivers!


    The three beasts only use the power of the great road in the Lingyuan world to kill the nine peaks of the virtual immortal. It''s easy. The real immortal one and two can also do it. No matter how strong, they can''t catch it.


    This is the limitation of the rules. There is no way.


    Big black stepped back reluctantly.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, you can let them both try!"


    With indifference in his eyes, the middle-aged man pointed to the tortoise and parrot.


    The two beasts shook their heads at the same time.


    Big black has the strongest strength. Even it can''t break the defense. Even if they go up, they can''t do it.

 Chapter 214

    "Beg your excellency to suppress them all!"


    Before, I was worried that the middle-aged man would repeat the mistakes of qingmark and others. Unexpectedly, such a huge reversal took place in a short while, and the dome falling demon emperor was full of excitement.


    As long as he can win, it doesn''t matter how many people die. Given a certain time, he will be able to rebuild his glory.


    "You don''t deserve to drive me!"


    The middle-aged man turned his head and took a look.


    As soon as his face changed, the falling devil emperor retreated again and again like a heavy hammer. A moment later, he gasped heavily, full of horror.


    I thought that even if I was not an opponent, I could compete with one or two. Now I realized that the gap between me and this is too big. I can''t bear a look.


    Ignoring the shocked other party, the middle-aged man put his hands behind his back again, with a flat voice and no waves: "I want to suppress them because it has something to do with Saints! It has nothing to do with you, your trolls and your family."


    "Yes!"


    His face was ugly, and the demon emperor nodded quickly.


    No matter what the other party says, as long as they can defeat the three monsters and the boy, the rest are not afraid!


    "It''s time to say everything, and it''s time to end the farce!" the middle-aged man waved his hand.


    "Yes!" several tomb keepers behind them came out and looked at Su Yin and the three beasts, revealing a strong killing opportunity.


    Knowing that fighting was inevitable, Su Yin couldn''t care to say more and shouted, "big black, old slow, Xiaowu, destroy those coffins!"


    The space is sealed. The three beasts are not opponents. Only when the coffin is broken and the ban fails, can they have the opportunity to kill it!


    The donkey and tortoise, who had followed him for many years, had telepathy long ago. They shouted and flew around one after another.


    Donkey''s hooves, real fire and lightning rushed to the coffin.


    No matter the array or the ban, as long as you break one, the space in front of you will become unstable and the opponent''s advantage will be broken.


    Seeing their actions, the middle-aged people and other tomb keepers, instead of worrying, showed a playful smile, which seemed to have guessed this long ago.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The powerful attack, each facing a coffin, fell in the past, and the powerful power turned into a rainbow and spread forward. However, it soon dissipated in the air, as if these coffins were not in the world.


    "What''s going on?"


    It was full of unbelievable. Parrots and other animals flew rapidly and continued to attack. The result was exactly the same as just now.


    It''s far away from the coffin... The power dissipates and you can''t hit it at all!


    "Don''t waste your energy!"


    Middle aged humanist: "these coffins are not a stable space, nor are they closed, but an isolated world! They perfectly isolate this space and form another world. Otherwise... Even if it is closed, we must abide by the rules of one world. How can we use all our strength without coming to the world?"


    "This......" Su Yin was speechless.


    "If what he said is true, it is almost impossible to destroy these coffins!"


    Gu Yunqiu said: "it looks like it''s only a few decades away, but it''s not in this world. How to destroy it?"


    "I''ll try!" although the three beasts have confirmed, he still can''t believe it. Su Yin''s wrist turns over, and the real dragon sword appears in the palm of his hand. The scene of chopping firewood appears in his mind. He cuts off one of the coffins straight.


    WOW!


    The space was torn like paper, and the sword was shot at a distance rapidly. In the induction, it spread at least thousands of miles away, but I don''t know how far away it was from the coffin, and I didn''t touch it on the side.


    It''s like shooting at the sun with a bow and arrow. It looks very close, but it can never reach it.


    Are there really two worlds?


    This shows why the boundary robbery doesn''t land anymore... He exerts his power in another world. No matter how strong you are, you can''t punish him!


    Look dignified.


    It seems that the other party is right. It''s almost impossible to do what he wants to do to destroy the coffin and dissolve the other party''s tricks.


    With his tentative Kung Fu, the three beasts and several tomb guards fought together again without power constraints. The latter''s strong combat effectiveness was shown. Although the former was also strong, it lost the advantage of transportation Avenue, and was defeated step by step.


    "If it goes on like this, they will be killed..."


    Knowing that it would go on, parrots and other animals could not resist. Su Yin could not care about hiding any more. She flew up with a long sword and cleaved directly at the middle-aged man.


    The feeling of chopping firewood appears on the sword. The subtle and mysterious meaning is like a rainbow shooting forward, which makes people intoxicated.


    Although it''s not a sword move, it perfectly fits the road. Countless sword practitioners are ashamed to see it at a glance.


    "Good sword technique, this is the move of the sword Saint Li Qiaofu... You really got their inheritance!"


    He shook his head and woke up from his intoxication. The middle-aged man showed his envy, didn''t dodge, and bent his fingers.


    Hoo!


    The brilliant sword cut to another place and didn''t fall on the other party at all.


    Su Yin frowned.


    Although I don''t know how strong he is, with the skills learned, zhenxianyi and Erzhong can definitely kill easily. How can they not even touch each other''s body?


    "This is the world I arranged. I control the space. Although your strength is strong, how can you hurt me?"


    Seeing his doubts, the middle-aged man smiled.


    This is a small world arranged by him in a coffin, which is equivalent to the master of it. Don''t talk about each other first, just move the avenue. Even if the cultivation is the same as him, it will be defeated!


    Ignoring his words, Su Yin continued several swords. The other party, like those coffins, was hidden outside the world. No matter how strong the attack was, it could not be hurt.


    "It''s over..."


    Shaking his head, the middle-aged man was no longer interested. With a flick of his fingers, a fairy sword flew out and shot at Su Yin.


    Before coming to the front, the great power delimits the space into a dark channel, which makes people breathe less smoothly.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Su Yin feels that her whole body seems to be imprisoned. She can''t escape. She can only watch the long sword come to her eyes.


    "Master..."


    When the three beasts who were fighting with other tomb guards saw that their master was in danger, they all shouted out anxiously. Da Hei was the closest, "Hoo!" and stepped over the shackles of space to block in front of them.


    Boom!


    The long sword fell on big black''s head. The two collided, and the air waves rolled and shot around. The space was torn apart again, forming a circular shock wave.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Yunqiu and others at the bottom were all scared and hurriedly avoided. They could not dodge. Whether it was the virtual immortal Jiuchong or ordinary cultivators, they would instantly annihilate and couldn''t hold on to a breath!


    "It''s terrible..." everyone felt cold sweat at the same time.


    Just the shock wave almost cut them in half, and how much force should the donkey stabbed in the head bear? Will it be killed on the spot?


    "Big black..."


    Su Yin didn''t expect that the donkey, who was always the most afraid of death, would rush to him for the first time and block the sword for himself. His eyes became red and rushed forward with a loud cry.


    I thought that big black would be pierced. At the moment, he appeared intact. The donkey blinked a few times with a pair of big eyes, full of confusion.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ecstasy poured into her mind, and Su Yin hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing..." the donkey looked puzzled: "it seems, it seems... It''s still very comfortable!"


    "Comfortable?" Su Yin was stunned.


    The other side''s sword just now, with all his strength, the cultivation of Zhenxian Liuzhong, combined with the immortal weapon long sword, can be easily killed by the strong at the same level, and fall firmly on his head... Very comfortable? Really?


    "Yes, it''s really comfortable. I feel someone is massaging. I haven''t felt this for a long time..." Dahei nodded.


    Seeing his sincerity, Su Yin looked at the donkey''s head and saw that where the long sword had just hit, there was no trace left and no hair fell


    Su Yin''s face looked strange when he pulled from the corner of his mouth.


    He can be sure that the other party is absolutely merciless and tries his best, but Da Hei feels like a massage... Is its defense stronger than expected?


    "Impossible!"


    He was excited. The middle-aged man in the air was no longer calm and calm. With a roar, the long sword gathered all his strength and shot out again.


    This time it''s not for Su Yin, but for the donkey.


    Hoo!


    Straight on the donkey''s back.


    "So itchy... Cluck!"


    Laughing, the donkey looked embarrassed: "last time I had this feeling, it was a female donkey..."


    Middle aged man: "


    I tried my best to kill you, but you think I''m tickling you


    And like a female donkey


    Mother, your uncle!


    Your whole family are donkeys!


    "What happened?"


    "This donkey, after taking the leader''s sword, seems to feel very comfortable..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene shocked everyone. The tomb keepers who were fighting with parrots and other animals couldn''t help stopping.


    The strength of middle-aged people, they know very well, such a brilliant sword, no one can bear, this donkey, not only nothing, but also feel itchy


    Are you kidding.


    "Brother Hei, are you really okay?"


    Without the siege, the parrot and the old man came to him and stared at big black curiously.


    "It''s all right. His sword technique is very weak. It''s itchy to stab him, but it''s very comfortable... You can try it!"


    The donkey nodded sincerely.


    "OK, I''ll try!"


    "I want to try!"


    The eyes of the parrot and the old turtle shine at the same time.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Seeing his all-out strike, it turned into a massage in the eyes of the three animals, and the popularity of the middle-aged was about to explode: "in that case, let you see my unique skill... Breaking the empty sword, and all swords roar together!"


    In the roar, the long sword instantly turned into hundreds and thousands of handles, which turned into streamer.


    Boom!


    The space was torn again, the sword spirit did not fall, and the ground involuntarily sank for tens of meters.


    Gu Yunqiu and others trembled, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    The sword Qi is not aimed at them. They can''t bear it. What will happen to the three beasts?


    When I looked up in fear, I saw hundreds of sword Qi falling on the three animals like a rainstorm, making the sound of rain beating plantains.


    "Don''t talk, it''s really comfortable!"


    "Yes, I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time. I feel that my fatigue has been dissipated and I''m a little hungry!"


    "That''s great... I want to find a female donkey for massage and talk about donkey health!"


    Three animals narrowed their eyes, and a beautiful woman enjoyed doing spa.


    "...." everyone.


    "..." middle-aged man.


    "Really comfortable?" seeing that the three beasts were not hurt, Su Yin still couldn''t believe it.


    The three beasts nodded again and again: "people can''t stop!"


    Holding her chin and meditating for a while, Su Yin gritted her teeth and looked at the middle-aged man in the distance: "come on, massage me... Bah, attack me with all your strength and let me see the power!"


    "..." the middle-aged man blackened in front of his eyes.


    This is the truth!


    I''m going to kill you. How did I become a massage?


    "I don''t believe it, your defense is so strong!" his face turned red and white. In a violent cry, the middle-aged man chopped at the boy.


    The sword Qi was as fierce and violent as before, and all fell on the latter.


    "It''s really good. Use some more strength..." the boy nodded with deep feeling.


    "..." the middle-aged man is really going crazy.


    He is a real six strong immortal. He is nothing in the fairy world, but in this world, he is absolutely invincible. As a result, he tries his best to attack. There are one person and three animals in front of him. It''s just nothing. He still enjoys it


    Don''t be so insulting!


    Su Yin didn''t care on her face, but her heart was full of excitement.


    I have been guessing how strong his defense is. Now I understand that the real fairy can''t pierce!


    In that case, what else to worry about?


    When I left yinxianju, I kept a low profile because I didn''t have the strength. I tried not to attract people''s attention for fear of getting into trouble. Since... I can''t kill real fairies far away, I still keep a low profile!


    There are capital waves!


    Boom, boom!


    He thinks wildly, but the middle-aged man feels his heart getting colder and colder.


    After an undifferentiated attack, he found that the other party not only reached the fairy weapon level in his coat, but also in his pants, even in his socks


    Even if you bypass these immortal weapons and the strongest attack falls on the bare skin, you can''t lose a hair


    In other words, the physical body of the other party is so strong that he can''t even break the most basic defense!


    The middle-aged man stopped and said, "I admit that I underestimated you. It''s better to stop like this today. How about stopping each other?"


    "Kill as you say, stop as you say. How can there be such a good thing?" Su Yin shook his head.


    If he and the three beasts were not strong in defense, he would have died long ago. In other words, the other party really wanted to kill him. Naturally, he can''t just forget it.


    "I can''t kill you, but... Can you kill us?" the middle-aged man sneered.


    Su Yin frowned.


    The other party is right. His cultivation is only the double of virtual immortals, which is far from the true immortals... And if he carries the avenue, the limit is the ceiling of the Lingyuan world, that is, the nine peaks of virtual immortals!


    If you have the chance to kill one or two real immortals, you can''t catch them in the face of these!


    "Grandpa''s sword Qi, although it carries the main road of the Lingyuan world, contains the holy intention of the saint. It is extremely powerful and can be killed, but... The surrounding space must be sealed in advance!"


    Seeing his idea, the blissful demon king sent a message.


    In the "boundary" arranged by the other party, the space is controlled by the other party, and it is too difficult to stab, unless a strong seal can be arranged to lock the space and the other party.


    Su Yin shook her head: "seal the space? How can this be... Wrong!"


    I was feeling and thinking of something. I couldn''t help but be stunned. I quickly communicated: "can you seal this guy?"


    He seems to have another magic weapon... The forbidden stone!


    The most powerful immortal weapon of Terran is even more powerful than magic emperor sword and magic emperor seal!


    "I''m just a weapon and can''t take the initiative to ban it, but... If someone can arrange [lock the sky array], as the heart of the array, I can trap the other party for a period of time!"


    The spirit thought for a moment and replied.


    "How long can you sleep?"


    "About ten breaths!" said the forbidden stone.


    "Enough..." Su Yin''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that the time is very short, but it doesn''t take a breath to use the sword Qi to chop the other party. You can kill without a second sword. You can''t kill. No more attacks are useless!


    "How to arrange the lock sky array?"


    Knowing that there was a chance to kill each other, Su Yin asked.


    Revenge is not overnight. Since you know your strength is not weak, you can swallow it!


    As soon as the forbidden stone was closed, a thought poured into Su Yin''s mind. A fishing net with complex Tao poles immediately appeared in her consciousness. Thin lines were connected with each other, and a node was connected to thousands of network lines. It was so complex that people looked at it and felt dizzy.


    "I can arrange it..." Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    For others, it''s too complicated. For him, it''s just the content of the sixth assessment. It can be done easily!


    The forbidden Stone said: "you and Lin Xuan have the same inheritance and can be arranged. I don''t doubt it, but... The most simple lock sky array needs the true yuan of the strong one at the nine peaks of the virtual immortal... Your cultivation is still weak now!"


    "This......" Su Yin frowned and looked down at many strong Terrans.


    There are many people with this strength. Gu linger''s immortal bones are activated. At this time, they also have this kind of cultivation... However, cultivation alone is not enough. They also need to have a strong understanding of closure and prohibition!


    Moreover, it is necessary to refine and seal the forbidden stone, otherwise we can''t cooperate better


    If you combine these two points, no one can do it except yourself, even the sovereign worship of the forbidden temple.


    It seems that we must find a way to break through to jiuzhong as soon as possible!


    Raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man: "I can''t kill you now... But I won''t be sure in a while!"


    "You mean, give you a moment, you can break through the six fold of true immortals, or even surpass them?"


    The middle-aged man laughed: "the innate Tao body is very powerful. You have the cultivation of saints. I believe there will be a certain bottom card, but... Without the spirit of immortals, you can''t break through. This is the rule of the whole universe. No one can break it, nor can the saints!"


    "Then you can try..."


    Too lazy to explain, Su Yin looked at the blissful devil not far away: "blissful, give you a chance, want or not!"


    All along, this guy has been beaten a lot because of prejudice. Although he has been compensated, the situation is critical. I don''t mind making compensation again.


    "I want, I want..." blissful eyes are red.


    Grandpa gave me the chance. Don''t be silly!

 Chapter 215

    Seeing the great demon king, he was full of desire. He shouted the word with an excited face, and was silent all around.


    How do you feel... There''s something wrong with the painting style?


    "That''s good..."


    Ignoring everyone''s expressions, Su Yin smiled and said, "come here, I''ll help you forge immortal bones!"


    To quench immortal bones normally, you need to integrate the super product aura a little bit. It takes time and trouble. Forging with the method of refining tools is different!


    It won''t take long to finish!


    Of course, this requires the shooter to be involved in forging, healing, banning, alchemy... Many professions, and even extremely advanced to complete. Otherwise, before success, people may have died!


    He just can, and can also take the opportunity to collect the aura of many special occupations and integrate them, so as to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!


    The battle of man and devil. Almost all the strong people who are proficient in various professions have come. It''s very easy to show their holiness... There''s no need to consider.


    "Forging immortal bones?"


    His eyes widened. Blissful people couldn''t believe it.


    I just thought Grandpa would not make it easy, so I agreed. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult!


    Immortal bone... Isn''t it possible to succeed with a little practice?


    Can it really be forged?


    Too lazy to explain, Su Yin grabbed it in the air, blissful came to him, bent his fingers and flicked, and the clothes on the latter disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blissful mouth.


    Anyway, he''s a big demon... He wants face. He''s naked. It''s not very good


    However, I also knew that Grandpa must be for his good. He closed his eyes, pretended not to know and didn''t say a word.


    The people below were relieved at the same time.


    I have to... The painting style is right!


    Hoo!


    Su Yin turned his wrist, a brush appeared in the palm of his hand, stained with ink and painted on the demon king.


    The brush moves like a giant dragon flying. The true meaning of Shengyuan is lost in his body. It drops down in essence, attracting countless rays around him.


    "This..."


    Quan Fengtian''s pupil shrinks.


    Guess this one, his understanding of the ban is very high, but I didn''t expect it to be so high. He can easily draw the ban on the human body with a brush, and the speed is so fast that he can''t do it for another 300 years!


    In other words, the other party''s understanding of the ban is far more than his temple Lord!


    The most important thing is that the prohibition of painting can send out the true meaning of Shengyuan... What is the understanding of the prohibition?


    He was full of shock, and the faces of many tomb keepers changed.


    The pupil of the middle-aged man contracted: "the true meaning of Shengyuan, is it... His understanding of the ban is infinitely close to the holy way? It''s impossible..."


    A grave keeper looked at it tremblingly: "the fairy world asked us to guard the graves of those saints, which is to solve the trouble in advance. Now... What should we do?"


    "As with Lin Xuan at the beginning, kill him!" his eyes flashed and the middle-aged man gritted his teeth: "otherwise, we will all die!"


    "This... Is!"


    At the same time, they nodded. They no longer hesitated. Holding weapons, they flew over to the boy. Before they flew far, they saw the tortoise, donkey and parrot in front of them.


    At this time, the three beasts all became more than tens of meters and soared in the sky like dark clouds.


    Boom!


    Knowing that to kill teenagers, they must rush through their defense. They don''t talk nonsense. They attack together. The violent power is like fireworks in the sky.


    "What shall we do?"


    Shen moping and others looked into the air, full of worry, but they couldn''t help it.


    "We can''t get involved in the battle of Zhenxian level. Wait first!" Gu Yunqiu shook her head.


    It was originally their main battlefield, but now it has become a spectator.


    There''s no way. Who makes them too weak.


    "Speed up..."


    Su Yin didn''t dare to stop when he knew that the other party was killing him. His brush speed was very fast.


    A pair of patterns, visible to the naked eye, appeared on the big demon king, page on the chest, George behind, and the little flying elephant at the junction of lower abdomen and thigh. They were lifelike, like a nose, guiding according to the situation, and real.


    As soon as the corners of his mouth pulled, blissful eyes tightened.


    Hoo!


    The forbidden map and array pattern are finished.


    "Xiao Wu, flame!"


    Put the brush into the ring, Su Yin whispered, and then the hot flame gushed from the sky, completely enveloping the blissful demon king.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feel the temperature rise of the whole body, the hair on the body is scorched again, and blissful shivers.


    It seems... I didn''t offend grandpa!


    Full of puzzlement, the young man before the meeting grabbed it in the air, and the refined magic emperor seal and magic emperor sword flew out and landed in the palm of the other party.


    "Go!"


    With a loud drink, the long sword went straight into blissful''s chest, and then Da Yin also hit it.


    The pupils contracted and blissful was about to cry.


    Take off your clothes and paint with a brush. It''s acceptable. Insert a sword into your body. It can be burned with real fire and smashed with big seal... Really give me a chance? Don''t you think I''m not dead?


    "Shut up!" Su Yin snapped as she interrupted him.


    Boom!


    The immortal sword inserted into his body sent out a whine, like being hit at the weakest place. It broke into powder in an instant and fused with the bones in his body.


    "Poof!"


    Feeling the great impact, blissful took a breath of blood.


    Su yinru cooked it. After a few breaths, he integrated the magic emperor seal into his body.


    When the dome fell, the demon emperor wanted to crack his eyes.


    This is the symbol of the demon emperor. Being smashed in this way is equivalent to stepping on the face of their trolls.


    If you want to rush over and stop, you see Gu Yunqiu, who doesn''t know when, has blocked in front of you: "the battle just now is not over. If you dare to do it, don''t mind, compete with you!"


    The fist was clenched, and the demon emperor finally didn''t continue to move forward.


    Gu Yunqiu''s strength is no weaker than him. Now Gu linger has reached the same level, a generation of double immortal bones... Even if he is strong, he is not an opponent.


    It''s better to wait for the battle of the tomb keeper to end than to humiliate yourself!


    Integrate the two immortal tools into the demon king''s body. Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief. A hammer appeared in the palm of her hand. Facing the former, she smashed it down.


    It can also be done by tempering immortal bones with super product spirit pulse, but it takes too long. Directly integrating two immortal tools into them will not only speed up, but also make the condensed immortal bones higher!


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing a huge immortal hammer falling on his head, blissful turned pale and hurriedly closed his eyes.


    I thought that the next moment, my head would explode and my brain would burst out, but I found that the hammer stopped at a distance of less than one hair.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The boy''s hammer fell down, and each hammer stopped at a place no more than a hair away from him.


    Wondering what the other party was doing, blissful immediately felt that his head shook and quickly fused with the broken fairy powder.


    "This is... Penetration exercise?"


    The whole body was shocked and blissful was full of disbelief.


    Eight thousand years ago, he heard of this forging method. It is said that it can beat cattle across the mountain. Even if the steel is wrapped in tofu, it can be forged into the desired shape through penetration force.


    I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true!


    "Forge bones through the flesh without harming the body. This control..."


    Not only was he shocked, but many weapon refiners below were also wide eyed and speechless.


    Forging is always close to hammers and weapons. Like this, you can forge a skeleton through muscles and internal organs. You can''t even think of it.


    Buzz!


    Countless holy yuan''s true meaning flowed out again and was absorbed by the blissful demon king, which promoted the integration of skeleton and immortal ware, and slowly recovered the injury just now.


    "Immortal bones can be forged like this... Never heard of, never seen..."


    Gu Yunqiu also opened his mouth, and some couldn''t speak.


    He spent an unknown amount of effort and resources to forge immortal bones. Even so, it took more than a hundred years to complete


    It''s good... To forge directly by refining... It''s incredible.


    "No, although this can make the skeleton as powerful as immortal tools, I''m afraid it''s not so uniform across the flesh. If it''s not well controlled, it will not only fail, but also lead to disaster..."


    A moment later, the eyebrows wrinkled again.


    The penetration exercise method is indeed very powerful, but the density and hardness of bones in different parts of the human body are also different. In this way, it is easy to make little difference in different parts, resulting in power imbalance.


    Just like the bones of joints, they are always very soft. If they are as hard as steel, their flexibility will be greatly reduced.


    "You''re worried too much. Can you think of it? He didn''t think of it? He not only used the means of refining utensils, but also calcined the skeleton of the blissful demon king as a pill!"


    Not far away, an old man who was good at alchemy said.


    "Pill?"


    Gu Yunqiu was stunned. Then he found that the young man did not know when he had arranged a series of prohibitions around the blissful body and shrouded it like a furnace tripod.


    The old man explained: "the most important thing in alchemy is to make the medicine power evenly arranged. In doing so, he makes the broken residue of the magic emperor''s seal and magic emperor''s sword better integrate with all bones..."


    "What a genius..." Gu Yunqiu showed his deep admiration.


    Take the skeleton as the weapon and the whole body as the pill... What kind of genius can come up with this forging method? In this way, what I was worried about just now is directly turned into nothingness, and there is no need to tangle.


    "This can make the tempered skeleton more uniform, but... How to harden? The refiner always needs to be quenched!"


    Soon, Gu Yunqiu wondered again.


    In the end, all weapons need to be quenched with cold water to make them more ductile and rigid. Now the bones are buried in the body, how can they be quenched? It''s no use throwing people into the water!


    "Well... I''m curious too!" the old man who was good at refining could not help shaking his head.


    When I was surprised, I saw that the boy had forged the skeleton of blissful body, and the hammer hit it gently on the soles of his feet.


    Buzz!


    A pleasant light sound. There are still some uneven places in the skeleton. Under the vibration of sound waves, it becomes more reasonable and sparse.


    After finishing this, the boy''s palm flew out of a batch of medicinal materials. Under the burning of the real fire, it turned into a liquid medicine and fell on blissful.


    Some are tonic and some are highly toxic. With the sound wave vibration, they can quickly drill into the acupoints.


    "It was quenched with medicine..."


    Gu Yunqiu shook again.


    Some dead soldiers can use poison to refine weapons. The magic weapon refined in this way is extremely powerful.


    I''ve been guessing how the other party quenched, but I used almost the same means.


    After quenching, the poison and liquid medicine neutralize each other, which can not only greatly increase the power of the skeleton, but also prevent people from being poisoned and injured


    How far can we control the drug properties and pharmacology?


    What you see with your own eyes is incredible.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help turning my head and looking at an old man, who turned red: "don''t look at me, give me another thousand years, I can''t learn..."


    "Don''t look at me, we can''t do it!"


    "Don''t say you did it. You don''t dare to think about it. There are so many steps. If you are wrong, don''t say that the immortal bone can''t be refined, people will be killed on the spot..."


    In Qianyuan League, many strong people who are good at alchemy, medicine, array patterns and tools shake their heads at the same time.


    Every step that teenagers do is controlled to the point of nuance. They can''t complete this operation alone, not to mention their understanding of the profession.


    "I always thought I was a genius before. Now I understand... Nothing!"


    Qian Qi, Yuan Hai and others were bitter.


    Because of their good talent, they always feel that they are unparalleled in the world, and neither of them is satisfied. Now they see this one, who is younger than them. He not only has strong cultivation, but also has a better understanding of many occupations than an old man present. His admiration in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    What is genius? That''s it!


    They... Don''t think so!


    I don''t know that he was shocked and speechless below. At the moment, he put away the hammer and breathed a sigh of relief: "get up and try!"


    "Yes..." the blissful body shook, and the magic yuan turned into a black robe and appeared on the body. Then he pinched his fingers and punched in the air.


    Hiss!


    In front of the space, there was a thick crack, whistling and spreading to the distance, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    "Succeeded..." blissful was stunned and his eyes were red.


    He can clearly feel that the immortal bone has brought him great strength, which is more than twice as strong as before. In other words, Grandpa not only helped him quench the bone successfully, but also harder and more powerful than those quenched for hundreds of years, such as qiongluo demon emperor and Gu Yunqiu.


    In other words, in a short while, his strength surpassed the two strongest men in the world.


    "It''s my turn to be promoted!"


    Seeing his success, Su Yin smiled and closed her eyes slightly.


    Just as I guessed, I quenched the bones of the other party, and there were eight auras that got into my body.


    They are: refining utensils, alchemy, array patterns, painting, medical ethics, poison master, music ethics, ban!


    "Fusion!"


    Control several of them and move closer to the center of the Tai Chi diagram.


    Now, he doesn''t need to integrate new occupations. As long as his aura becomes balanced, his strength will be improved.


    The previous integrated Reiki were: 3 ways to refine utensils, 2 ways to master, 3 ways to array patterns, 2 ways to refine elixirs, 2 ways to heal, 1 way to music, 1 way to paint, 1 way to poison master and 1 way to ban.


    Put the overlapped refining utensils and array patterns back into their respective areas, and integrate music, painting, Shidao and closure into them.


    Boom!


    Although there were still some deviations, it was much more balanced than before. Sure enough, with the end of the fusion, he quickly absorbed the super product aura into the body.


    Before, he helped blissful refine the magic emperor seal and gathered two super spiritual veins. At this time, his powerful power was constantly transformed, and Su Yin''s cultivation increased rapidly with the naked eye.


    Empty fairy triple!


    Empty immortal four fold


    Just more than ten breaths, you have reached the nine peaks of virtual immortals!


    Hoo!


    Without the spirit of fairies, we couldn''t make a breakthrough, so we had to stop.


    "I thought I could break through the real fairy, but I couldn''t do it?"


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    It sounds cumbersome since the other party wants to quench the bone. In fact, it''s not time for half a cup of tea!


    If you can''t break through Zhenxian, you''re not an opponent. With the power of Zhenyuan, it''s better to move the Avenue... In this case, it''s difficult to hit, let alone kill!


    "If you can''t break through the real fairy, you can kill you..."


    When she felt the real yuan in her body, she increased several times again. Su Yin smiled gently and flexed her fingers.


    Thin threads flew out of his fingers and woven into a huge fishing net in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this... A ban?"


    Stunned for a moment, the middle-aged man shook his head: "although this ban is very mysterious, the Zhenyuan level is too low. You don''t think you can imprison me!"


    "Just try!"


    Soon after the arrangement, Su Yin threw it in the air.


    In an instant, the fishing net spread and covered the sky.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s your turn!" Su Yin shouted.


    With the words, a huge stone suddenly appeared in front of the people, suspended in the middle of the fishing net.


    Buzz!


    The grain on the surface of the stone shines and is connected with the fishing net in the sky. It seems that it is not too powerful. In an instant, it becomes very strong. The turbulent space is sticky. Many tomb guards can''t escape!


    "It''s a forbidden stone... How could it be in his hand?"


    "It turns out that he has refined this thing. It''s ridiculous. We still think it comes out too fast. We think he''s unstable..."


    "I should have thought of it. If you can easily draw the seal with a brush, how can you not refine the seal stone?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yunqiu and others didn''t understand what was going on. They looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    When closing the forbidden hall, they all thought he had failed. He was inferior to Qian Qi and others... After a long time of trouble, people went in for a while and refined the forbidden stone!


    Funny, they also felt sorry and comforted several... Now think about it, they all felt ashamed!


    "You..."


    Feeling here, many tomb keepers in the air all turned pale.


    I thought that even if the other party broke through the virtual immortal jiuzhong, it was still far away from them. I didn''t expect that such a powerful ban was arranged!


    More importantly, there is also a fairy tool matched with it! Even they can''t escape the power in a short time.


    Knowing that the forbidden stone would not last long, Su Yin didn''t wait for each other''s nonsense. The real dragon sword appeared in the palm of his hand again. The feeling of chopping firewood appeared in his eyes and chopped it down at a tomb keeper.


    Boom!


    The space was broken. The tomb keeper didn''t even react. He was split in two and died on the spot.


    "Liao Jia!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes turned red and shouted, "you want to die..."


    "If you''re allowed to kill me, I''ll kill you for death. What''s the reason?"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin cut off more than a dozen other people. These are the three or four powers of the real fairy. In the face of the sword technique containing profound meaning, where can he dodge? He soon fell down the mistakes of the first person and died on the spot.


    This middle-aged man has the strongest strength. Once he can''t kill, it''s difficult to trap the people. Therefore, kill the others first, and finally kill them with power.


    "It''s you!"


    After killing the remaining 13 people, seeing that there was still plenty of time, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief, displayed the profound meaning of Kendo again, and chopped down at the middle-aged man in front of her.


    Boom!


    Just then, the sky shook, and a deafening roar rang through, like tearing the world apart.


    "Yes... Is it the long river of Lingyuan? Didn''t it appear yesterday? Why did it come out again?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Gu Yunqiu can''t believe it.


    Su Yin quickly looked up and saw a long river roaring from the depths of the Lingyuan, and the direction was right at them!

 Chapter 216

    The long river of Lingyuan appears once every five years. The fixed channel is just above the magic imperial city.


    This is where the Middle Route Army is located. Although it is not far from the magic Imperial City, it is a distance after all. How can it come straight? And... Didn''t you just come once yesterday?


    "No, it''s not a diversion, but... Stronger than ever. Once we come, we can''t resist it! Get back!"


    His face turned pale, and fan ruoting let out a long cry.


    As the leader of the gathering spirit hall, who knows the river best in the world, he is definitely the first!


    In the past, the river was ten miles wide and narrow, even the largest scale, but this time, it exceeded ten thousand miles... The spray was higher, the impact was greater, the space could not bear it, and countless cracks appeared.


    At a glance, we know... It''s not a diversion, but a wider one, sweeping the position of the Middle Route Army into it.


    "We can retreat, have they?" Gu Yunqiu trembled.


    They are the strongmen of virtual fairyland and eternal land. They have understood part of the profound meaning of space. In a short time, they can escape from the river thousands of miles. What about ordinary soldiers?


    Most of them are just the strength of Huafan and Shengong. If they escape by flying, they can''t do it in one or two hours, and... Rivers can''t wait at all!


    Once rushed into it, this violent tearing force will be torn into powder in an instant, and the nine empty immortals can''t escape.


    Feng Changxi and others all had red eyes: "what should I do?"


    It was not easy to win the battle. The living forces of the troll family were almost wiped out. Before they had time to celebrate, they were swept by the river. What''s the difference between losing?


    Gu Yunqiu was full of despair: "there is no way..."


    Even if the alliance has flying boats... Not to mention that the number is not enough to retreat more than two million monks, even if it can, the speed is also limited!


    In other words, it is impossible to take so many people away by the means known at present.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I said, if you win the troll, go home and marry her... It seems that there is no chance!"


    Looking at the surging tide in the sky, all the soldiers turned white.


    Facing the troll, they have firm confidence that the Terran will win, but they can see the endless wave and their hearts are full of despair.


    This is not something that people can compete with.


    "Don''t want to die? You can''t help it!"


    Looking at the faces of the people, the middle-aged man laughed wildly: "it''s the road of Xianfan that runs through. Ha ha, as long as we tomb keepers die more than half, the seal of the fairy world will be broken. He killed you. If you want to blame him, blame him!"


    "Xian fan runs through?" Su Yin''s pupil shrinks and looks at the long river of Lingyuan again.


    Sure enough, seeing this long river, it not only became broader, but also had a spirit that had never been seen before, galloping and roaring.


    Spirit!


    It shows that... The immortal passage is indeed unobstructed!


    "Yes, once we guard the tomb and the damned people are killed, it means that those people can''t hold on. At that time, the Xianfan channel will be reopened... You killed so many of my companions, which seems to have saved the Terran, but actually hurt them. The channel will be opened. Although the spirit of immortality will come and many people can be promoted, there will be countless real immortals or even stronger ones £¡¡±


    The eyes of the middle-aged man were full of abnormal excitement: "you can block the green mark and me. I don''t believe it. You can block countless strong men in the fairy world!"


    "We are just ordinary practitioners of the lower world. We have no grievances or enmities with immortals. Why do we kill us?" Gu linger couldn''t help asking after hearing the wrong words of him.


    Even if Xianfan runs through... The strong in the fairy world, there is no need to waste energy to kill! After all, in their eyes, there is no difference between themselves and mole ants!


    "It seems that you don''t know that you are not ordinary practitioners, but sinners. The so-called Qianyuan continent is a place of exile and a prison!"


    The middle-aged man was full of coldness: "the troll is a jailer, guarding your existence. A group of sinners killed the jailer and the more noble tomb keeper. Do you think the immortal will let you go? Only death can eliminate evil!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were pale and cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    It''s terrible enough for the flood to come. Facing the whole fairyland... I can''t imagine it!


    And they are sinners!


    What the hell is going on?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he''s killing our will!"


    Seeing that the people didn''t even have the courage to escape, Su Yin''s face sank and shouted, "ancient temple Lord, don''t take people away from Hong quickly!"


    "OK!" Gu Yunqiu responded, nodded, turned his wrist and threw out the flying boat: "all who have the flying boat, take it out as soon as possible and escape as fast as possible..."


    In the current situation, we can escape as much as we can.


    If you can''t escape, there''s really no way.


    "The wounded go first..." a general threw a soldier who was seriously injured and dying onto the ship.


    "We have been seriously injured. Even if we are cured, we will have no combat effectiveness. Those with strong cultivation and no injury will go first. It''s meaningless for us to escape..." the wounded struggled to rush down from the flying boat and gritted his teeth.


    "He''s right. We should keep the living power of the human race. We can''t be destroyed here because we saved us!"


    "Although all the soldiers of the troll family have been killed, they are still in danger as long as they are not extinct..."


    "The tomb keeper also said that the fairy world will not let us go. In that case, the Terran needs healthy and powerful monks more than us..."


    On board the flying boat, it is possible to escape here and escape from danger, but none of the many wounded are willing to leave.


    For the sake of race, although I die without regret.


    With a sigh, Su Yin looked up again.


    The torrent roars. Look at the time. Within five minutes, you will be able to come to the front!


    The long sword was raised, stabbed into the heart of the middle-aged man and killed him. Su Yin was too lazy to continue talking nonsense. He turned and ordered: "big black, old man and Xiaowu, help carry away all the soldiers!"


    The three beasts nodded quickly.


    In a flash, the old turtle''s body became bigger. The diameter of the turtle''s shell was five or six hundred meters.


    "Get on your back..."


    Knowing that time was racing against time, regardless of more words, countless soldiers flew up and the wounded were dragged up.


    In less than 30 seconds, nearly 100000 people fell on it.


    Take a deep breath, the old man swayed gently, and the lightning appeared. After dozens of breaths, he appeared thousands of miles away, put down the people and rushed here again.


    "So fast..."


    All the temple masters were stunned.


    Carrying 100000 people, flying thousands of miles away in less than a minute. The speed is appalling. The real immortal is weaker than one.


    "Time is still not enough..." Su Yin shook her head.


    The old turtle''s speed is terrible. Even he can''t do it, but he can only save 300000 or 400000 in five minutes.


    As for donkeys and parrots, the speed is also very fast, but it is far less slow than old people. Coupled with flying boats, 200000 is a barrier, and there are more than two million people present!


    In other words, with the help of the three beasts, 500000 people can escape at most, and more than 1 million will die.


    Thinking for a moment, Su Yin made a decision: "ancient hall Lord, you continue to take people to evacuate. I''ll see if I can find a way to stop the flood!"


    At present, there are only two ways. First, hold the flood and let it come later; Second, find a way to divert.


    "You... Be careful!" Gu Yunqiu nodded.


    The boy, since his appearance, has been working miracles. Maybe he can do it this time.


    Su Yin stepped out and flew in the direction of the flood. He was very fast, far faster than the river. A minute later, he came to him.


    "Miss ling''er, what are you doing? Why don''t you get on the turtle''s back and leave here..." Gan Qi''s voice shouted.


    "I''ll see!" ignoring his cry, Gu linger ran after su Yin and rushed to the river.


    "This girl......" Gu Yunqiu''s face turned white.


    Although the girl untied the seal and became the nine peaks of virtual immortals with immortal bones, she was still difficult to resist in the face of such a violent torrent!


    Just rush over, it''s like looking for death.


    However, it''s too late to stop at the moment. We can only trust the little martial uncle Su Yin to save him at the critical moment.


    "Temple Lord, the demon emperor has escaped!" Shen Muping came to him.


    "Just run away. I''m alone. It''s not enough to be afraid. I''d better save people first!" Gu Yunqiu shook her head.


    It''s only a few minutes since Su Yin killed the tomb keeper with the help of confinement and space. The changes come too fast and only care about the lives of countless soldiers of the Terran. Neither the demon king nor the commander paid attention.


    Unexpectedly, he escaped quietly.


    It''s no wonder that the tomb guards are his biggest dependence. If these people are killed, they will die if they stay. Instead, they might as well escape.


    As for those awakened trolls, Su Yin was almost treated by the three beasts when he killed the tomb keeper. Basically, not many survived. Therefore, even if the demon emperor escaped, he was also a bare rod commander, which was not enough to be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the surging Lingyuan River in front of her, Su Yin was cold in her heart.


    If we compare this to the Yangtze River, the streams we saw in dayanzhou are not in the same world at all.


    "Get up!"


    The true dragon sword showed the profound meaning of chopping firewood and fell to the ground. At the same time, the strength in the body gushed out and grabbed it fiercely.


    The chopped ground was lifted up, and a wall formed by rock and soil across thousands of miles appeared.


    Boom!


    The wall collided with the long river and collapsed in the blink of an eye. Under the impact of the long river, it turned into powder and integrated into the river without leaving any trace.


    With a jump in her eyebrows, Su Yin clenched her fist.


    The earth rock just lifted can bury a Himalayan mountain in a previous life, but it is insignificant in front of the long river, and the dust is not


    It''s terrible!


    "The long river carries the power of the fairyland, not to mention the earth. Even the mountains and steel can''t stop it... Otherwise, the Terrans and trolls have built fortifications and stopped them for so many years!"


    The voice of the girl behind him sounded.


    Turning his head, he saw Gu linger coming behind him. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the river in front of him, which was also dignified.


    "Yes!" Su Yin nodded.


    There are treasures everywhere in the long river of Lingyuan. If you can stop it and make it into a reservoir, how many do you want?


    Unfortunately... I can''t!


    "Try banning!"


    He turned around and saw that the river was not far from many soldiers. Su Yin couldn''t take care of his emotion and took out the forbidden stone.


    Whoosh!


    Countless pure Zhenyuan shot from the acupoints and formed a huge fishing net in the air.


    Lock the sky!


    Even Zhenxian Liuzhong can be trapped. Even if he can''t stop the river and change its course, he should still be able to do it.


    In the middle of the closed stone guarding the fishing net, the river collided with the huge roar. The roaring water only stopped in the air for half an hour, could not breathe, and ran down again.


    Crackling!


    The forbidden net was torn to pieces and melted into the river.


    "No..." he took back the forbidden stone and Su Yin turned white.


    The river in front of us is like aqua regia that can dissolve all things. No matter the earth, rock, Zhenyuan and Reiki, as long as they touch, they will melt immediately and can''t stay at all.


    "Within two minutes, it will certainly swallow everyone..."


    Turn around again and judge the distance. Su Yin is helpless.


    I thought I could stop it by all means, even for a minute. I didn''t expect... It didn''t work at all.


    The long river in front of us is invincible, and nothing can resist it.


    "You run too!"


    Many thoughts hovered in her mind and were denied one by one. Su Yin looked at the girl behind her.


    The speed of Xuxian jiuzhong is faster than that of the river, but the surging river has the ability to devour space. If it hadn''t been suppressed by itself and so close, it would have been involved long ago.


    "Let''s go together..." Gu linger gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll see if I can find a way to stop... You''re here. It''s too dangerous. Once you''re involved, it''s almost impossible to escape!"


    Su Yin waved as she retreated.


    "I used to enter the long river with the spirit gathering master. I''m not afraid!" Gu linger said.


    "The long river in the past, how could it have such great power..."


    Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, Su Yin was suddenly stunned: "master Juling?"


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t know why he did this. Gu ling''er looked puzzled.


    "Yes, how can I forget this profession... The long river of Lingyuan is a combination of spiritual pulse and aura. Since it can''t be stopped, can you find a way to extract it?"


    Su Yin''s eyes shine.


    There is a lot of water. If you drain the water in advance, the so-called flood will not be so terrible!


    "Do you mean gathering souls?" Gu linger smiled bitterly: "the conditions for becoming a gathering soul teacher are very harsh. The number of the whole Qianyuan alliance is not too much. Even if all of them are called, I''m afraid it won''t help..."


    Gathering souls is a Kung Fu activity. Even if you can draw one or two, it will be a drop in the bucket for such a turbulent river.


    What''s more... With such a collision force, the spirit gathering master is not strong. I''m afraid he will be torn into powder before he can enter.


    "They are useless, I may not..." Su Yin smiled.


    The last time I gathered a spiritual pulse in dayanzhou, the whole river was lost in a short time. This time I don''t expect to lose it. As long as the power can be reduced several times, Gu Yunqiu and others may be able to protect the remaining soldiers from damage.


    Think of this, no longer hesitate: "go back and find a way to save people, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Without the girl''s consent, he dashed into the river.


    "You..."


    Gu ling''er hesitated to follow him. The reddest still bit his lips and flew back quickly.


    With the strength of the nine peaks of the virtual immortal and the immortal bone, one can save one person. If you really want to go in, maybe you can''t come out and die in it.


    "Where''s su yin?"


    Seeing the girl flying back alone without the figure of the teenager, Gu Yunqiu asked.


    "Rushed into the river..."


    "Is he going to stop the river and save everyone?" Gu Yunqiu shook his head and showed a trace of despair in his eyes after listening to the roar that was getting closer and closer in the distance: "it can''t be stopped!"


    In front of such a long river, the real immortal and strong are like mole ants. Even if the other party is strong, what can he do? It won''t help!


    "Yes, I can''t stop it!"


    Looking up, the river has come to them, less than ten miles away from them.


    The surging roar is like thunder. The surrounding space is torn into pieces one after another, like a glacier floating on the river.


    Buildings, mountains, military barracks... As soon as they come into contact with the long river, they disappear without trace and completely disappear.


    "It''s over... I can''t escape!"


    Ten miles away, just a few breaths. Looking behind, there are at least 1.5 million soldiers. Gu Yunqiu is full of sadness.


    The soldiers who wanted to wipe out the trolls won a complete victory. The Terran can celebrate the victory. I never dreamed that the long river appeared and directly shrouded so many people.


    If so many people die... The strength of the Terran will also fall sharply, and it will be in balance with the troll!


    The words of the middle-aged man before his death reappeared in his mind. Gu Yunqiu looked to the end of the river.


    Is... This what the fairyland wants to see, and one side is not allowed to be strong at all?


    "Since I entered the spiritual abyss, I didn''t think I could go back alive. If I die, I will die!"


    "When you begin to cultivate, you hope to use endless resources. If you die in the long river of Lingyuan, you can get what you want!"


    "If we can''t escape, we can''t escape. No one has died since ancient times. At least we have wiped out the trolls. We are qualified to boast when we see dead relatives underground!"


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that they could not escape, many soldiers also looked at it and laughed.


    I don''t know how many times I have fought with trolls. I have long been indifferent to life and death.


    Boom!


    In the laughter, the long river suspended in the air roared to the front. When everyone was ready to die and wanted to be involved in it and stir it into powder, a greater roar rang through everyone''s ears.


    Then, the people saw the surging river, the visible contraction with the naked eye, which was originally a width of ten thousand miles. In the blink of an eye, it became thousands of miles. After a few breaths, it became hundreds of miles, tens of miles


    When they came to them, there was only a trickle that was almost invisible.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Such a powerful river doesn''t want to kill people, but just a prank?


    The strong man in the fairyland... Won''t he be so idle?


    What the hell happened?

 Chapter 217

    There was a blackness in front of her, and then Su Yin felt that her body was constantly shaken by the violent force.


    The impact of the river is too strong. If he were to be the other nine peaks of virtual immortals, he might be directly stirred into powder, but his clothes are immortal weapons. Coupled with his strong self-defense, he just felt unstable and didn''t suffer much damage.


    "It seems that my defense is really strong..." Su Yin nodded secretly.


    He can be sure that this degree of scouring force, Zhenxian Qizhong and Bazhong, will be torn to pieces, but he has nothing at all, not even the feeling of pain


    Well, next time, when you meet a strong person with such cultivation, you can directly ignore it.


    "Gather souls!"


    Take a deep breath, and Su Yin''s method of gathering aura is displayed.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, countless auras quickly gathered around him and formed a dragon shaped spirit pulse in the blink of an eye.


    After only one look, Su Yin immediately brightened her eyes: "super product spirit pulse..."


    There is no such spiritual pulse in the whole Yanzhou. Here, you can get it out with a few breaths. It is worthy of the long river of the Lord of the Lingyuan world. The aura is really strong.


    Several more pure auras appeared in sight.


    These auras are completely different from those seen before. They are not only more pure, but also give him a feeling that they are free from the world. It seems that they should not exist in this boundary. If they are not hidden rivers, they are likely to dissipate directly.


    "Is it really the spirit of fairies?"


    It''s just that people have heard of the spirit of immortality. Not only themselves, but Gu Yunqiu and others may not recognize it.


    However, yes and no, you can try it out.


    With a slight grasp, a aura came to the front, ran the Dharma formula I had seen, and planned to devour it


    Vomit~~


    The body reacts again and spits it out disgustingly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Su Yin was helpless when her eyebrows jumped.


    First class aura, I can bear it if I don''t eat it. I can bear it if I don''t eat it. But... This is obviously more advanced and can''t be cultivated. Can''t you really make progress step by step like others?


    "Forget it, whether it''s Fairy Spirit or not, it''s useless to me. It must be useful to others. Put it away..."


    Knowing the crisis of many soldiers, this is not the time to study. Su Yin did not tangle, raised his big hand and grabbed the past in the air.


    Boom!


    Under his control, these pure auras quickly gathered and soon formed a slender long spirit vein dragon.


    With a smile, his right hand gathered this more pure aura, and his left hand gathered super product aura. Because he used his farming skills, he took him as the center, rippled around, and soon covered the whole river.


    The aura in the long river, feeling this special gas, seems to have been summoned, and the forward force has changed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the river, I don''t know who shouted out.


    "Look..."


    The crowd hurriedly looked up and immediately saw a young man floating in the sky. Countless dragon shaped super product spirit veins chased after his ass and chased frantically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at each other, everyone is stupid.


    "It seems that... He gathered the Reiki of the whole long river into a Reiki pulse, so he let the river disappear!"


    A spirit gathering master understood and frowned: "just, I don''t quite understand... Why do these spirit veins chase him like grandson? Do you want him to take them away?"


    "It seems so..." Gu Yunqiu nodded.


    "Spiritual pulse... Isn''t it difficult to tame and arrogant? It takes a long time to subdue the light every time we gather successfully. Why... His is so obedient?"


    In just two minutes, more than 1000 super spirit veins were gathered, which was unbelievable. These spirit veins chased and knelt like pugs


    Who can tell me what happened?


    ¡­¡­


    Their faces were dull. Su Yin felt that her scalp was about to explode.


    Again?


    Interesting?


    It just brings you together, not your master. What are you chasing me for


    "Forget it, first gather the spirit pulse of the spirit Qi and succeed!"


    Super product spirit veins are easy to converge, because there are a lot of auras at this level. There are too few suspected "Fairy Spirit Qi". The whole river may not be able to converge even one spirit vein.


    So, up to now, it''s just an embryonic form!


    One by one, after a short time, all the "spirit Qi" gathered together. It was barely regarded as a spiritual pulse, but it was not as good as the third-class spiritual pulse, let alone these super products.


    With the wrist turned over, she put the slender spirit pulse into the storage ring. Su Yin took out the hammer again and practiced the super product spirit pulse around her.


    Last time, more than 1000 first-class spirit veins were hammered into one and a half super products. Now there are so many, can you bring the level closer?


    Boom, boom!


    When the hammer was waved, the spirit veins were gathered together, and the aura became more and more pure. I don''t know how long, thousands of spirit veins gathered together to form a giant dragon spreading thousands of miles.


    The Reiki concentration has increased by an unknown number of times, but... It is completely different from the "Xianling Qi" captured before.


    Not in the same breath.


    "No matter how compressed water is, it won''t turn into mercury... Xianling Qi and Lingqi are two concepts!" soon Su Yin understood.


    I also think that I can make a complete immortal vein by compression, so that I can cultivate more real immortals... Now it seems that I think more!


    Reiki is Reiki, and Xianling''s Qi is Xianling''s Qi. It''s not the same concept at all. No wonder no one on the mainland has been able to break through over the years.


    If you could simply compress the aura and turn it into the aura of immortals, someone would have succeeded long ago.


    "Take it!"


    Understand this, no longer tangle, grasp with a big hand, the compressed huge spirit pulse flew over to him, hovered over his head, and sent out a strong sense of oppression.


    "Thank uncle Su Yin for saving his life!"


    "Su Yin! Su Yin! Su Yin!"


    After finishing these, I heard countless voices gathered together, looked forward, and then saw more than one million soldiers kneeling down together and looking at themselves, full of worship and excitement.


    Although not afraid of death, few people really want to die.


    In order to save them, the scene of rushing into the long river of spirit recklessly was all seen in the eyes, grateful and sincere.


    If someone was bewitched by the words of middle-aged people before, some resentment arose in his heart. At this time, all disappeared, and all that remained was admiration and respect.


    "You''re welcome..." quickly waved his hand.


    "Master!"


    "Su Yin, little friend..."


    The three beasts and the crowd flew over at the same time.


    "This is... Wang pinling pulse?" Gu Yunqiu swallowed his saliva as he looked at the dragon flying in the air.


    Su Yin wondered, "Wang pin?"


    Gu Yunqiu explained: "In addition to the superior, first-class, second-class and third-class spiritual veins, there is also a kind of Wang pin spiritual pulse in Qianyuan mainland! This kind of spiritual pulse is more pure and easier to absorb. Although it can''t make people break through the real immortal, it can make more people attack the virtual immortal successfully! That is to say, even if the talent is ordinary, as long as there is this kind of spiritual pulse, there is a more than 60% chance to attack the virtual immortal!"


    "Of course, this kind of spiritual pulse is too rare to form naturally and cannot be captured from the spiritual abyss. It is usually condensed by the strong ones of the nine virtual immortals, and can only condense one or two Reiki at most. More than ten Reiki will collapse due to exclusion... It converges into a complete spiritual pulse like this, and it is so large... Unheard of!"


    Su Yin understood.


    The so-called "King product" is actually a more pure aura than super product, which is more beneficial to cultivation... However, when cultivation reaches their state, the effect is very little and useless.


    "Ancient temple Lord, look at this..."


    With a flick of his fingers, a more pure aura emerged. It was the "immortal aura" just collected. Although he had not seen it, he was immersed in the nine peaks of the virtual immortal for many years and would be able to identify it.


    Gu Yunqiu explored with his divine sense and trembled with excitement: "this is the spirit of fairies, but it is polluted and not so pure!"


    "Pollution?"


    "If you compare the super product aura to a high concentration solution, the three product aura is diluted to the limit, and the same is true for the spirit of the fairy. According to the truth, it should not only be pure, but also have the unique spirit of the fairy world. This purity is enough, that is, the spiritual abrasion is serious, and it seems to be diluted by other auras..."


    Gu Yunqiu looked over and said, "did you get... From the long river just now?"


    Su Yin nodded.


    "Since the Xianfan road was closed, the spirit of the fairy couldn''t penetrate, but now it appears. Although I don''t know whether the middle-aged man said it was true or false, the Xianfan channel is almost really opened..." Gu Yunqiu sighed.


    With that, they looked into the depths of the Lingyuan at the same time. Sure enough, they saw a dark channel at the origin of the river, spreading to the depths. They didn''t know where it extended and couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Shook her head, Gu Yunqiu looked over again: "Su Yin, I know it''s too much to ask you, but... We really have no other way!"


    "Please speak! As long as I can help the Terran, I won''t refuse!" Su Yin said.


    "I hope... You can take my place and become the Lord of the elder hall!" Gu Yunqiu said, "now all the officers and soldiers admire you, and the forbidden stone recognizes you as the Lord. Only you can lead the human race against trolls and the... Fairyland!"


    It''s not that he wants to put it down, but this one is really more suitable than him.


    "I''m too young, and I don''t know anything about the alliance. It''s not suitable..." Su Yin.


    "I hope you don''t refuse. Since you came to Qianyuan League, you have created so many miracles in a few hours. No one is more suitable except you!"


    Seeing that he wanted to refuse, Gu Yunqiu bowed and hugged his fist: "I hope to give the Terran a hope! And what they lack is this..."


    Su Yin looked around and saw that countless soldiers were full of expectations. She looked at it and her eyes were full of expectations.


    When the Xianfan channel is opened, the spirit of immortals can be obtained, but the people in the fairy world can also come. How will the Terrans deal with... It is definitely the biggest challenge for the current Qianyuan mainland.


    If you don''t deal with it well, you are likely to die.


    "Although the channel has been opened, it seems that it should be very narrow. It is not easy to enter a more powerful real immortal in a short time. As long as the Terran has a real immortal, can it bring them hope?"


    Thought for a while, Su Yin said.


    He doesn''t like being a temple lord or savior. He just wants to find a paradise, grow vegetables and flowers, and carry the hope of mankind... If others do it well, he won''t do it anyway.


    "Without the spirit of fairy, it''s really fairy... How can it be so easy!"


    Gu Yunqiu smiled bitterly: "the way you just took is the spirit of immortality, but when you enter the Lingyuan world, you are polluted and no longer pure. Even if I face a real immortal, I''m only one step short of absorbing and breaking through..."


    "Can''t you absorb it if it''s polluted? Is there a way to purify it again?" Su Yin looked at it.


    No wonder he also felt sick. He had been polluted for a long time.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the spirit of immortality. I don''t know. Just now, I can purify the super spirit pulse into a king''s product... If I can use it, I should be able to expel impurities!"


    Frowning, Gu Yunqiu said, "it just takes a lot of fairy Qi to complete it. If it''s just one... I''m afraid it''s gone before I can temper it..."


    Purifying aura is equivalent to panning for gold in the sand. It takes a lot of sand to panning... Only a little, what?


    "I collected some during the gathering just now!"


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief, and the spirit pulse he had collected appeared in front of him.


    Hoo!


    Like the third-class spirit pulse, it is weak and small, but as soon as it appears, the king pin spirit pulse in the air immediately comes down, just like a mouse seeing a cat, revealing awe from its bones.


    "It''s called collecting some?" Gu Yunqiu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    When the other party said something, he thought it would be good to have ten or eight. After all, the spirit of immortality hasn''t appeared for thousands of years


    As a result, one shot has a whole spiritual pulse!


    Even if you are thinner, there are still tens of thousands of ways.


    Brother, do you have any misunderstanding about "some"?


    "Try to temper!"


    When the wrist turned over, an iron hammer appeared in the palm and hit the spirit pulse in front of him.


    Boom, boom!


    The thin spirit pulse kept changing its shape under the percussion of the hammer.


    A moment later, Su Yin stopped and shook her head helplessly.


    He has the experience of fusing semi super product and Wang pin''s spiritual pulse. He is familiar with the integration of spiritual pulse, but... Knocking with all his strength is of little use to the spirit of immortality.


    Every aura is like having your own ideas. It''s good to gather into a spiritual pulse. It can''t be integrated at all, let alone purified.


    Gu Yunqiu shook her head with a bitter smile.


    I thought I could succeed. In this case, I have a chance to break through. Now it seems... It''s too simple!


    "I have a way. I don''t know if... Can it be done!"


    Just when they were at a loss, a voice sounded. It was the blissful demon king who successfully tempered immortal bones.


    At this time, his strength is even stronger than that of Gu Yunqiu. Although he also failed to break through the real immortal, ordinary real immortal Yizhong and Erzhong may not be rivals.


    In other words, green mark and others will come again. He can compete without three beasts and Su Yin.


    Integrating the magic emperor''s seal and magic emperor''s sword into the immortal bone will not only have the ability of leapfrog combat, but also have higher achievements in the future.


    Su Yin frowned: "tell me!"


    Blissful said: "the impurities of Fairy Spirit Qi are caused by the integration of ordinary spirit Qi. Like ink in clear water, it is difficult to purify under normal conditions, but... With the help of plants?"


    "Plants?"


    Blissful explained: "plants can purify air and aura. As long as we can find suitable plants and let them absorb these, we may be able to absorb impurities and purify the purest aura of immortals!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Yunqiu was also excited when his eyes brightened: "some precious medicinal materials can purify the aura. Many treasure sites have become more rich because of the growth of precious plants! It''s just... It''s hard to find plants that can purify the Aura! We should not only throughput the aura quickly, but also be able to withstand the crushing of the aura."


    The spirit of immortality is the same as that of immortals. It is the supreme treasure, which can break through the real immortality. However, if ordinary people touch it, it may be toxic and will die on the spot.


    If it is not easy to understand, it can be imagined as oxygen. People cannot breathe without it. It is the foundation of survival, but if the concentration is high, it will also be poisoned.


    No matter how good a treasure is, it''s better to go too far.


    People need nine empty immortals to bear the spirit of immortality, and there is little difference between plants... There are few plants that can cultivate. It is rare to reach this level, and I haven''t even heard of it in the history of ten thousand years.


    Knowing what he was worried about, blissful smiled and said, "it''s hard for others to find such things, but... Grandpa, there are many here!"


    "Me?" it''s su yinleng''s turn this time.


    Blissful nodded: "Grandpa, you can raise all the flowers and plants, not only them, but also the dog tail grass that beat me!"


    Yin Xianju, he was almost killed by those flowers and plants. He knows their strength.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Su Yin''s wrists turned, and a lot of flowers and plants appeared on the ground, including peonies, roses, chrysanthemums, dog tail flowers... There were more than a dozen, which were very beautiful. It just looked a little ordinary and looked nothing special.


    Gu Yunqiu blinked.


    This thing is grabbed by the roadside in Qianyuan mainland. Are you sure you can purify the spirit?


    "Do you still like raising flowers?"


    Smelling the fragrance of flowers, Gu linger''s eyes lit up, flew over and said with a smile: "the aura of Lingyuan is more tyrannical. If you put it here, it''s easy to wither. You''d better take it back first..."


    Before the voice fell, I saw the flowers in front of me. With the naked eye, the speed became more bright and fluttered in the wind, like stretching.


    "This......" Gu linger was stunned.


    She can raise flowers when she is free. However, they are all in the residence of Qianyuan city. It is difficult for the flowers and plants in the Lingyuan boundary to survive. Most of them are vegetation with small leaves and flowers.


    I thought that when the other party took out so many peonies and chrysanthemums, they would wither as soon as they came into contact with the violent aura. I didn''t expect that they would open more beautifully.

 Chapter 218

    "Yes, it''s these flowers!"


    Ignoring everyone''s expressions, the blissful demon king explained: "they look very ordinary, but they are actually very powerful. It shouldn''t be a problem to bear the spirit of immortals!"


    He was beaten badly at first... Now I think it''s full of tears.


    "Since you say so, try..."


    Seeing his sincerity, Su Yin flexed his fingers and flew towards the chrysanthemum in front of him.


    Hoo!


    Like pitcher grass swallowing mosquitoes, the chrysanthemum gently swallowed the aura. After a moment, a subtle aura was released.


    With a grab, Su Yin pinched it.


    The aura was as thick as a thumb before, but now it is the same as thin line, losing nearly 99%!


    "So many impurities?" the boy took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Yunqiu said: "the spirit of immortality is polluted as soon as it enters the boundary of Lingyuan. The longer the time, the more pollution... Su yinxiaoyou still gathers it in the upper reaches of the river. If you go to the lower reaches, it is estimated that it has been integrated with the ordinary super product spirit, regardless of each other! Because of this, every time the long river appears, you have to go to the upper reaches to gather spirits."


    "Oh!" Su Yin suddenly.


    Mountain spring, the place just flowing out, is the sweetest and clearest. There are some animal feces downstream. Even if it looks emotional, it tastes wrong.


    Similarly, the longer the Lingyuan river is, the higher the purity is. When it reaches the downstream, it gradually collapses and becomes inferior to the three spiritual veins.


    With his first success, Su Yin''s fingers continued to pop up. Soon, several flowers and plants had "Fairy Spirit Spirit" and began to devour refining. It was not long, and each emitted a thin line of aura.


    When these auras were gathered together, I just wanted to merge with the first one before, and I found that the latter became the thickness of the thumb again and was full of impurities again.


    "The spirit of immortality will be polluted after a short stay in the Lingyuan world... These vegetation can be refined, but the speed is too slow! If they can''t catch up with the speed of pollution, even if they are refined, it will be in vain..." Gu Yunqiu understood and smiled bitterly.


    This precious aura of the fairyland will be polluted wherever you touch the Lingyuan. Although the chrysanthemum in front of you can be purified, it is too slow. The time of gathering together may pollute the whole spiritual pulse.


    We must speed up!


    "It''s a little slow..."


    Su Yin''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. A moment later, she asked, "if you break through such a thin aura, how many channels will it take?"


    Chrysanthemum can only purify the aura of thin thread, but it must not be enough to make people break through the real fairy.


    "About a hundred ways..." after calculation, Gu Yunqiu said.


    "So many..." Su Yin frowned.


    In this way, relying on these flowers and plants, the speed is really too bad.


    I finally found a way, but I can''t use it


    Looking down at the "fairy Qi" collected in front of us, it has become thicker in just a few minutes. It seems that as long as it is placed in the Lingyuan world, even inside the storage ring, it will no longer be pure.


    "It must be refined as soon as possible, otherwise... It''s useless to get these auras!"


    Once enough impurities are absorbed and become Wang pinling pulse or yipinling pulse, it will completely lose its effect. Therefore, no matter what method is used, it must be purified as soon as possible to turn it into a complete spirit.


    "There are almost more than 10000 auras in this spiritual pulse. These flowers and plants are not quenched fast enough. If... There are enough plants?"


    After thinking for a while, Su Yin thought of something and looked at the ground in front of her.


    After the long river of Lingyuan was taken away, although it had no power, it still washed out a flat ground. The soil fused with Reiki and looked extremely fertile.


    Came to the front, stretched out his hand, pinched a handful of soil, rubbed it a few times, smelled it in front of his nose, shook his head and flew forward. After a moment, he stopped and repeated the action just now.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu linger, Gu Yunqiu and others looked at each other, all full of doubts.


    Didn''t you try to refine the spirit? What are you doing grabbing dirt for?


    And with one hand on his back, he looks around and behaves like an old farmer who has been farming for unknown years.


    Without explanation, Su Yin flew all the way, grabbed the soil all the way, walked for an unknown distance, and stopped.


    It was a vast expanse in front of me. I didn''t know whether it was a swamp or somewhere. After drastic changes, it was as flat as a mirror, and the soil was black. It not only had sufficient aura, but also had good nutrients and water.


    "It''s worse..."


    Put down the soil in his hand and Su Yin flicked his fingers. Wang pinling''s pulse just now flew out and separated a thick spirit pulse into the ground.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the vigorous aura merged with the soil, and the whole land was darker and more rich.


    After that, he grabbed the soil and rubbed it again. Then he nodded with satisfaction, took out a cloth bag from the ring and sprinkled a piece of seed.


    "Is this... Farming?"


    "To plant more plants and refine the spirit together?"


    Only then did I understand what he was going to do. Gu linger and Gu Yunqiu all looked speechless.


    "The method is very good, but... Planting vegetation takes time. For so long, aura can''t be used for a long time..."


    It takes at least a few months or even half a year for any quilt to mature from seed to plant. Now it''s too late to plant it!


    Even if putting those "fairy spirits" into the storage ring can delay the speed of pollution, it will certainly not be used for a few months. At that time, no matter how many plants there are, they will not be able to return to heaven!


    "Who knows what seed this is?"


    "It looks like leek!"


    "Can leek resist the oppression of Fairy Spirit?"


    Some people recognized it and showed deep doubts.


    Regardless of the people''s expressions, Su Yin sprinkled the seeds, took out the specially prepared nutrient solution and farm fertilizer from the storage ring, and sprinkled them little by little.


    His movements are skillful and refined, giving people a feeling of farming for many years.


    Refining utensils, array patterns, cultivation, alchemy, melody... Another farming. What else can this guy not do?


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The true meaning of Shengyuan flowed from his body, and the free aura in the air was also gathered and fused together, quickly drilling into the seeds on the ground.


    "Planting with the true meaning of Shengyuan?"


    Everyone swallowed their saliva.


    This thing is more precious than the spirit of fairies... It''s used to grow leeks. I''m afraid only this guy has such a hand.


    "Look..."


    I don''t know who shouted out. Gu Yunqiu and others looked to the ground and immediately saw that the leek seeds just put into the ground had begun to sprout and drilled out of the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One finger, two fingers... Just a few breaths, seven or eight fingers long, shaking with the wind, giving people a faint sense of oppression.


    "So fast?" all the people were speechless.


    This is growing too fast!


    "These leeks... Can withstand the spirit?"


    Less than half a incense burning time, the leek has grown to the point where it can be cut. A temple Lord can''t help it any more.


    "You can try!" Su Yin smiled.


    Naturally, these seeds have been cultivated for many times. They are combined with special nutrient solution and farm fertilizer. They can grow in a short time and faster than wheat and rice.


    The temple Lord nodded, raised his palm and chopped the leek.


    Because it is a temptation, the power is not strong, but it is not so easy for the strong in the eternal environment to resist.


    Hoo!


    The palm force fell on the leek. The latter shook and offset it all, leaving no trace.


    "This......" everyone was shocked.


    The strong in the eternal realm can''t bear the palm power. They fall on it and leave nothing. Is this really leek?


    When countless soldiers saw this scene, they even twitched at the corners of their mouths. Some wanted to cry. They practiced since childhood and experienced countless lives and deaths. As a result... They were not as good as a leek. They felt overwhelmed when they thought about it.


    Su Yin was not talking nonsense. With a flick of his fingers, the "immortal pulse" condensed immediately broke up, divided into tens of thousands, and was swallowed up by many leeks.


    After a short time, more than 10000 thin lines emerged. Su Yin grabbed them in the air and gathered them together with the power of closure.


    Buzz!


    The air was stirring, and fifteen pure auras with thick and thin thumbs appeared in front of the people.


    Spirit!


    "Succeeded!"


    Everyone was full of excitement.


    Su Yin''s palm was retracted, and more than a dozen loach like dragon shaped auras kept circling in his palm. Although he was smaller, the giant dragon of Wang pinling''s pulse across Qianli in the distance immediately shivered and crawled on the ground.


    Like the gap between real dragons and Jiaolong, it is insurmountable!


    With a hook of his finger, a loach flew over and drilled into the acupoint. However, the latter still didn''t open and felt repelled.


    "This......" Su Yin was stunned.


    The spirit of immortals can''t be absorbed. The flesh is too proud!


    He tried again several times. Seeing that he really couldn''t succeed, he had to look helplessly at the blissful demon king: "try it and see if you can impact the real immortal!"


    Blissful nodded, came to him, grabbed one and swallowed it.


    Boom!


    The immortal spirit Qi entered the body, and the immortal bones of the whole body sent out a series of roars, followed by an invincible breath, straight into the sky, as if to tear the sky.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The clouds were thick and countless thunders gathered.


    "It''s a real fairy robbery!"


    I knew that refining immortal bones was a quasi immortal. I still didn''t expect to break through so quickly!


    Just devour the spirit of immortals, which directly leads to havoc.


    Of course, this also confirms that these are indeed immortal Qi, such as fake replacement.


    "Although the blissful demon king did not condense immortal bones, he reached the nine peaks of virtual immortals eight thousand years ago. I don''t know how many times he simulated the scenes that impacted real immortals. It''s natural to succeed so soon..."


    Gu Yunqiu showed admiration in his eyes.


    The crowd nodded.


    Although it was an accident to break through so quickly, it was also expected.


    Boom, boom!


    During the conversation, the thunder fell down, blissful roared, and the whole body was filled with evil Qi, so he fought hard.


    Thunder flowed on his body, which transformed his muscles, blood and soul. It didn''t take long, and all the transformation was successful.


    True fairy, it''s done!


    There is a big gap between immortals and mortals. In essence, they do not belong to the same kind of life. Blissful success has made a breakthrough, and the magic Qi on them has gradually transformed into immortal yuan. Every move emits great power and gives people a kind of hierarchical oppression.


    "I succeeded!" blissful eyes flushed.


    Eight thousand years ago, I spent countless efforts and almost died. I didn''t succeed. I didn''t expect that it was completed in about seven days after I got out of trouble!


    Sure enough, it''s good to follow grandpa


    Whoever dares to let him leave in the future is his biggest enemy!


    The heart is full of excitement, and the power in the body is not suppressed. It floats quietly in the air, waits quietly, and then sees the clouds slowly dissipate, and the sky gradually returns to sunny.


    "How could this happen?" blissful was stunned.


    Not only his expression, Gu Yunqiu and others were stiff and trembling slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yin looked at it with a little doubt.


    They have carried the robbery of real immortals and achieved real immortals. They should be happy. Why are they nervous?


    "No, there is no boundary robbery!" Gu Yunqiu explained: "according to the normal principle, after Lingyuan breaks through the real immortal, as long as the real immortal''s strength is maintained, there will be boundary robbery immediately... But not now!"


    "This......" Su Yin narrowed her eyes.


    Yes, why is there no boundary robbery?


    Previously, he had seen it with his own eyes. As long as he showed the cultivation of surpassing the nine levels of virtual immortals, it would appear. Even if the activation of immortal bones is the same, why doesn''t blissful have it now?


    Qi Shubi looked at the coffin before. The tomb keeper was dead and had no strength to maintain. These "magic weapons" had long fallen on the ground. They looked ordinary and had no half strength.


    In other words... The "boundary" made by middle-aged people before has disappeared.


    Without this thing, the boundary robbery does not come


    "The road of Xianfan runs through, and the bearing range of Lingyuan boundary Avenue has changed!" Gu linger also reacted and closed his lips.


    The highest tolerable range of Lingyuan realm is the nine peaks of virtual immortals. This is a limit and a protection for those who grow up in this area, because... Once they surpass this level, they will lead to natural disaster. The strong who surpass will not be able to exert their strength wantonly!


    Everyone is equal, and immortals are no exception. Ordinary practitioners will be safe!


    Now, this restriction has been raised, does it mean that... Immortals are really coming?


    "Can you still improve? See what the limit is?" Su Yin shouted into the air.


    "You still need the spirit......" blissful way.


    His immortal bones tempered with the magic emperor''s seal and magic emperor''s sword can completely impact the triple or even quadruple of real immortals if the spirit of immortals is sufficient.


    Without a word, Su Yin flew past with three spirits in his palm.


    When he poured into blissful body, the great demon king''s strength soared again. A moment later, he stopped at the double peak of true immortals.


    Boom, boom!


    The clouds are thick, and the boundary robbery appears.


    "Sure enough..."


    Seeing Zhenxian Erzhong, people confirmed their guess, and their faces became very ugly.


    Since the emergence of the long river of Lingyuan, it has been upgraded to a higher level in less than half an hour. Will this bearing range continue to increase?


    If so, who can stop more true immortals?


    "Break through quickly! A stable life should not last long..." knowing this, Su Yin divided two courses and gave them to Gu Yunqiu and Gu linger.


    They absorbed into the body and also successfully broke through the realm of true immortality.


    It is worth mentioning that Gu linger''s promotion is actually faster than Gu Yunqiu''s. obviously, the limit of natural immortal bone, like blissful, is not a real immortal. As long as there is enough spirit, it can certainly reach a double or even higher!


    "Grandpa, I release all my accomplishments now, and I can''t lead to boundary robbery..."


    When the two broke through, the blissful devil came to him and said in a low voice.


    Su Yin once again.


    It also took less than half an hour for the two to break through. Those who could attract thunder before can''t appear now, indicating that the highest value of the boundary is still increasing.


    This increase speed is a little terrible!


    In less than an hour, you can''t do it from Zhenxian Yizhong to Zhenxian Erzhong peak


    "If only the road of immortality is connected, it is impossible to increase the upper limit of one world!"


    Gu Yunqiu flew over and looked dignified: "it seems that what the middle-aged man said is true... The fairy world may really send someone over!"


    Ten thousand years ago, the road to Xianfan was also smooth. At that time, I had never heard of the increase of the upper limit. Now it has changed. It is very likely that some strong people in the fairy world quietly transported the rules and roads of the fairy world along the channel... The purpose is self-evident. It can come to the strong people without restrictions!


    It''s a little scary.


    Su Yin, with the same dignified look, looked at the coffin that had fallen to the ground again and came to him with a slight shake.


    After this battle and the long river running, these coffins were not damaged.


    "Since these things can be taken by the tomb keeper and set up a boundary, it must be not simple. Su Xiaoyou might as well take them first, which may be of great use..." Gu Yunqiu said.


    As soon as the tomb keeper died, the Xianfan passage immediately collapsed, and an unprecedented long river of Lingyuan poured in, which increased the bearing value of the boundary... It is enough to show the importance of these 18 people, and as the treasure of their dormancy and suppression, it will not be simple.


    "Well, I''ll study it!" Su Yin nodded and grabbed it with a big hand.


    Without the maintenance of middle-aged people, the so-called "one boundary" naturally did not exist. It was easy to break the defense and 18 coffins flew in front of us.


    It is carved from unknown materials and is painted with dense lines.


    These patterns are somewhat similar to the space array patterns. They have the effect of locking and fixing space.


    "It''s not cutting out another world, but making the space stable..." after watching for a while, Su Yin suddenly realized.


    It was always strange before that the other party could use any means and exert all his strength, but also put an end to the invasion of boundary robbery. Only by looking at the lines on the coffin can we understand.


    Instead of cutting out a new boundary, special means were used to strengthen the space within the coffin.


    Even if you show the power beyond the limit, it won''t attract thunder.


    It''s easy to say but difficult to do. It needs a means to shield the perception of the boundary, which is similar to hiding the secret. Even he can''t understand it.


    Perhaps this is the means of the strong in the fairy world.


    "Not only that, the coffin stone is also a little strange!"


    After reading the lines, Su Yin''s eyes fell on the material of the coffin. A moment later, her eyebrows wrinkled again.

 Chapter 219

    When studying archaeology, I studied rare stones. Although the forbidden area is barren and I haven''t seen too many treasures, I learned the corresponding identification method and can easily distinguish the composition and value.


    The material of these coffins can''t be analyzed in a short time if they are not broken. It can only be seen that they have strong compatibility with space.


    "Being compatible with spatial fluctuations means... If the space is broken, everything will be fine..." after analyzing, Su Yin''s eyes brightened.


    If there was this thing before, drill into it. Even if the channel made by the great demon king sacrifice last time was broken, he would not be hurt at all, let alone unconscious.


    "What can you see?" Gu Yunqiu came to him.


    Su Yin shook her head: "these lines should be unique to the fairyland. They also bless the means of some strong ones. In a short time, I can''t see anything..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Yunqiu was not surprised. He thought for a while and looked at countless soldiers: "what next?"


    Gu linger, Shen meping, Feng Changxi and others also looked at it together.


    Unknowingly, everyone took the young man as the center. Even the master of the elder hall, once the first person in the world, didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Your opinion is..." Su Yin frowned.


    Gu Yunqiu''s face was dignified: "I think... Take the opportunity to destroy the trolls. Otherwise, once there is a real fairy coming, they will make trouble in the rear, and the Terran will be attacked from both sides and be difficult to compete!"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    The main force of the troll family was wiped out, and the experts almost died. Now there are not only two real immortals, but also countless experts. It''s not a big problem to destroy the family.


    It''s time to understand the fighting for thousands of years.


    Seeing that he agreed, Gu Yunqiu was relieved and turned to order: "Lord Feng, you lead the troops into the magic emperor city to clear up the remaining evils of the troll. Ling''er, you go over and help. In case of an accident, you can take direct action without leaving one, especially the qiongluo magic emperor. You don''t need too much nonsense and kill directly!"


    "Yes!" Feng Changxi and Gu linger held fists at the same time.


    The army pulled out again and flew rapidly towards the magic imperial city not far away. Every soldier''s eyes were full of excitement and full of war.


    Over the years, the biggest wish of the Terran is to eliminate the troll, and now it is finally completed.


    "The four of you, let''s go together. If you are in danger, you can take care of it!"


    Su Yin turned to look at the three beasts and blissful.


    Although it seems that the trolls have been exhausted, it''s better to be careful.


    Blissful nodded and followed closely with three pet animals.


    "Won''t you go?" Su Yin wondered when he saw that everyone had gone far and the ancient hall Lord was still around.


    "I won''t go. There are blissful, linger and three monster predecessors. It''s no problem. I stay here to take you to a place and meet someone!"


    Gu Yunqiu''s eyes flashed and said, "maybe he knows the origin of these tomb keepers, the particularity of these coffins, and the meaning of those words of middle-aged people!"


    Su Yin was stunned and a little strange: "who is it?"


    Gu Yunqiu said, "the high priest of the troll family! In the demon family, his status is second only to the demon emperor, and he has lived for tens of thousands of years. He knows very well what happened ten thousand years ago. If anyone in this world knows, it must be this one."


    "OK!" Su Yin nodded and agreed after hearing what he said.


    No more. After waiting for a while, a figure wearing a black robe appeared in front of him. His whole body was shrouded in a robe. He couldn''t see his face and figure clearly. However, from the power fluctuation in his body, he should be a strong demon family.


    "Here you are!"


    Gu Yunqiu flicked his fingers and a jade bottle flew over the figure: "the last bottle, after eating, your problems will be completely solved without any damage!"


    "Hmm!" took the jade bottle, opened the black robed figure, identified it for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, you are very trustworthy. I''ll take you to find someone now!"


    "I have always kept my promise, and I hope you can do what you promised me!" Gu Yunqiu said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise!" nodded. The man in black recognized a direction and left quickly.


    Gu Yunqiu and Su Yin followed closely.


    "Isn''t this also the strong man of the nine empty immortals? Your spy?" Su yinman was surprised to feel the power fluctuation of the other party.


    A strong man of this level can be crowned king or marquis in the troll family, but he bought him for his use... It''s incredible!


    "Well!" Gu Yunqiu didn''t hide it from you, nodded and explained, "not only that, he is also the half brother of the qiongluo demon emperor!"


    "Half father? Demon emperor?" Su Yin was stunned.


    The demon family pays attention to blood. The demon emperor family, the worst at birth, is the demon king. Being plotted... It''s incredible.


    "Although he is the elder brother of the qiongluo devil emperor, he is the former devil emperor. He was born with a human girl and has half human blood. Therefore, he is not qualified to inherit the throne of the devil Emperor..." Gu Yunqiu quickly explained the situation of the black robed man.


    After hearing this, Su Yin realized... What was written in those palace fights in previous lives was true!


    The talent of the black robed people is better than that of the dome falling demon emperor. The trolls can rank among the top five in the history of trolls. It is supposed to be lucky, but it becomes unfortunate because they have half human blood in their body.


    From the beginning of cultivation, he was subjected to all kinds of fear and speculation, and all kinds of malicious and unwarranted blessings. However, because of his identity, he endured it and understood that he could not become a demon emperor, and even tried his best to help the crown prince


    I thought that by doing this, I could gain the trust of the other party, and at least give him a place to live in the future. Unfortunately... I underestimated the other party''s fear and jealousy. On the first day when qiongluo became the demon emperor, I quietly sent someone to execute him!


    Fortunately, he was lucky enough to escape with a lot of means. However, he was also poisoned and would fall at any time.


    Later, things were a little vulgar. Gu Yunqiu saved him and cured his injury. In order to revenge, he was also a cruel man. He was willing to destroy his appearance and destroy his voice. Finally, he not only mixed into the magic imperial city again, but also passed layers of screening and became one of the coffin bearers of the high priest!


    Because of this, I know the origin of the tomb keeper and the position of the high priest.


    "The trolls don''t believe anyone. Sometimes they kill each other for the sake of being superior... The Terrans can persist from 10000 years ago to now thanks to their infighting!"


    After the explanation, Gu Yunqiu sighed.


    Trolls invade Terrans, and Terrans also invade each other. Sometimes a war without smoke is more terrible than a war with smoke.


    This is obviously the victim of this struggle. Obviously, he can become the top strongman of the troll family, refine immortal bones and guard for a generation. He has become an enemy because of each other''s fear.


    The three flew all the way. More than ten minutes later, they came to a hill behind the magic imperial city.


    Standing at the top of the mountain, Su Yin looked up and saw the passage leading to the fairyland. It was quietly hanging in the sky. It was as dark as ink and could not see the end. Although the long river of Lingyuan had disappeared, it still gushed rich aura from the inside.


    Although it can''t catch up with the super product, it is much stronger than the general first-class spirit pulse.


    It is worthy of being a fairy world. According to this gushing speed, if it lasts for ten years, the Lingyuan world will be full of first-class spiritual veins everywhere, and it will become a real holy land for cultivation.


    Boom, boom!


    He looked around. Gu Yunqiu had followed the black robed man into the depths of the mountain. Then the battle sounded. It was not long. A huge bronze coffin was carried in front of them.


    Apparently, the remaining three coffin bearers have been killed.


    Put the coffin not far away. The man in black cut his wrist with a knife and began to bleed.


    Because he also had the blood of the demon emperor, it was not complicated to open the coffin. Soon, the corpse like face of the high priest emerged.


    After absorbing the prepared demon blood, he recovered and became young again.


    Slowly opened his eyes and saw Gu Yunqiu and Su Yin not far away. The high priest didn''t ask. He seemed to understand everything and shook his head: "it seems that the tomb keeper really didn''t resist, and the trolls were finally destroyed..."


    "You really know the tomb keeper!" Gu Yunqiu came to him, and the true immortal cultivation was released without cover, enveloping the other party.


    "I naturally know that the summoning orders are obtained by my sacrifice..."


    With a gloomy smile, the high priest raised his mouth: "however, you think you will win if you kill the tomb keeper and the troll family? Wrong, it is the beginning of your despair! The fairy world will not let you go."


    "Don''t be alarmist here. The fairy world is high above. I really want to destroy the Terran. We have long ceased to exist. How can we wait until now!"


    Gu Yunqiu hummed.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s nothing. The tomb keeper died and the Xianfan channel was opened. Have you found that the upper limit of the boundary robbery in the Lingyuan world has been increased?"


    The high priest sneered: "this shows that the people in the fairy world have begun to prepare for the lower world. Once... The golden immortal can enter, it is when you are destroyed."


    Gu Yunqiu was shocked.


    The other party just woke up and knew what they had detected. It seems that the demon high priest really knows something.


    "If you ask this guy, you won''t say, just search the soul!"


    Seeing this guy, Su Yin frowned and said.


    In the face of this troll, there is no need to ask. You can know everything you want to know by soul searching directly. Anyway, you don''t care about each other''s life and death.


    "Hmm!" Gu Yunqiu nodded, not talking nonsense, but grabbed it in the air.


    Terrans also have soul searching methods, but they don''t often use them.


    "Do you think you can really search my soul?"


    The high priest''s eyes showed a funny smile: "seeing the immortal take out the summoning order and explain that the road of Xianfan is open at any time, I know that the trolls can''t keep it... Do you think that if you guess these, you will return to the coffin and continue to lie down? Ha ha! You''re wrong. Although I''m not afraid of death, I don''t want to die..."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Yunqiu was stunned and was trying to catch the other party. He saw that the "high priest" was shriveled again, like a discouraged ball.


    Poop!


    Lying in the coffin again, they hurried forward and their pupils narrowed at the same time.


    What is the high priest in front of me, but a puppet woven from something I don''t know. I don''t know where I''ve been for a long time.


    Gu Yunqiu''s face was livid.


    They beat wild geese all day, but today they pecked their eyes.


    "I saw him go into the coffin with my own eyes. He kept it and didn''t leave. How could he..." the man in black was also stunned.


    From the magic palace, he personally carried the other party back without any omission. How could he become a puppet? When did you switch?


    Ignoring his words, Gu Yunqiu reached out and touched the puppet. The divine knowledge swept around and frowned: "no accident, it should be changed after the sacrifice..."


    The puppet should have been prepared in advance in the coffin, so even the coffin bearer didn''t find it.


    Of course, it also needs the cooperation of others. No accident, it must be the pen of the demon emperor.


    It seems that this also found something wrong and ran away early.


    I knew that the trolls might not be able to defend, but I didn''t warn the countless soldiers guarding in advance... I have to say, it''s really cruel.


    However, this is also in line with the situation of the trolls.


    It doesn''t matter whether others die or not, as long as I don''t die.


    "What is the summoning order?" Su Yin asked.


    "It''s a magic weapon to summon the tomb keeper. I got it from the immortal..." the man in black robed explained the situation in detail.


    "You mean... The place where the tomb keeper is located is at the end of the Lingyuan river?"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    The man in black nodded: "although the high priest didn''t say where it was at that time, later the qiongluo demon emperor went to look for it with a summoning order. Although I didn''t follow the past, I confirmed the approximate range according to the blood induction, which should be not far from the end of the long river of Lingyuan."


    "This......" Su Yin thought.


    According to his conjecture, the end of the long Lingyuan River in Yanzhou is next to the forbidden area of zhenxianzong.


    Qianyuan city has also taken a closer look. It is somewhat similar to the alliance of Yanzhou. If it is a good guess, the end of the long river of the main world should also correspond to the location of the forbidden area!


    It seems that the so-called tomb guards are really guarding those residual thoughts!


    "Go and have a look..."


    Knowing that only by looking at it in person can we confirm whether the guess is right. Su Yin said hello and was going to move along the traces of the river. He heard the black hole shaking violently above his head, and then a small channel connected with it.


    Recognizing it, the pupil of the black robed man shrunk: "this is... The high priest is calling the immortal!"


    I saw the other party summon once in the magic palace. I know very well.


    "Go and stop..." Gu Yunqiu''s face turned white and his body was already flying.


    Although the channel has been opened, the real immortals who can come are limited and their level is certainly not high, but once summoned, it will be different!


    Not to mention the true immortal, six, seven, eight, or even nine are possible!


    At that time, how will mankind compete?


    Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense. She also hurried to the direction of the channel. Before they went far, they heard a violent roar in the air, and then countless people moved forward slowly in the channel.


    "Unexpectedly, the tomb guards didn''t block it. In that case... Let''s come!"


    With the words, the world suddenly collapsed, and then a tall figure suddenly appeared at the end of the channel.


    "It''s too late, let the Terrans retreat quickly!" Su Yin quickly shouted Gu Yunqiu, who rushed over.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the ancient hall Lord also knew that it was too late to pass again. He clenched his teeth, turned and flew in the direction of the magic imperial city.


    Su Yin looked up at the figure.


    It is tall and unparalleled. Its strength is the same as the long river of Lingyuan before. It gives people an unfathomable feeling. It is really not simple to be the first to drill out of the channel.


    "More than middle-aged people, at least they are real immortals and seven heavy..."


    Su Yin''s face changed slightly.


    Although he didn''t reach the true immortal, he didn''t feel clearly, but the strength of the other party was obviously much stronger than the middle-aged man before, that is to say... At least they were the super strong ones of the seven true immortals!


    How can I fight?


    "I hope I can''t break through my defense..."


    After gritting her teeth, Su Yin raised her feet and rushed in the direction of the figure.


    It''s not that he wants to be a hero, but... He shares weal and woe with the human race. Once the latter is extinct, he can''t escape his fate.


    Most importantly, both the tomb keeper and the fairyland seem to be related to the forbidden area. As the only descendant of many residual thoughts, he must bear the brunt!


    It''s better to meet them in advance, or at least take precautions in advance, than to be exterminated and encircled again.


    Su Yin flew straight to the tall figure in the fairy world. The latter seemed to feel something at the moment. He suddenly turned around and looked straight here.


    The world roared and a thick space crack came with his eyes. Su Yin, who was still in the air, felt cold and almost fell from the air.


    At a glance, it''s so powerful


    How?


    Even if your defense is strong and the other party can''t die, you can''t hurt the other party!


    His heart was cold. When Su Yin didn''t know what to do, suddenly a faint voice rang in his ear.


    "Little Suyin, come to us!"


    Hoo!


    At the same time, a piece of firewood that can be seen everywhere suddenly appeared in the air and made a slight stroke.


    Hiss!


    Just looking at it, it is so strong that the real immortal can not be contended. It is split into two bubbles immediately.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the strong man''s Dantian seemed to be detonated by something, and suddenly exploded with a huge roar.


    The strong man from the fairyland has the lowest cultivation, which has reached the seven weights of real immortals. The power of such a strong man can be imagined.


    In an instant, with him as the center, tens of thousands of miles of space began to collapse. The passage made by the high priest could no longer bear it and began to collapse.


    "No..."


    With a roar, the real immortal strongman who had not come out of the channel issued an angry roar, and soon collapsed in the channel and disappeared into the chaotic space.


    The space turbulence of the fairyland, even the real immortal and strong, can''t bear it and will turn into powder in an instant.


    "This..."


    As soon as his body was stiff, Su yinleng was in place, and his eyes immediately turned red!


    Because


    Both the sound just now and the firewood are too familiar.


    Are you


    Did you come out?


    Ignoring the shock, he went straight in the direction of the sound.


    (for a new month, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 220

    At the top of a mountain tens of thousands of miles away, the demon emperor looked at the demon emperor city that had fallen into battle, his face was low, and he didn''t know what to think.


    The commander''s eyes were slightly red: "Your Majesty, what should I do now?"


    "There may not be no chance!"


    Take a deep breath, the dome falls, the demon emperor swings his big hand, and a shriveled body appears in front of him.


    The commander''s pupil shrank: "high priest? Why is he here?"


    Mingming lay in the coffin and was carried away. How did he appear here?


    "Wake up!"


    Without answering, the qiongluo demon emperor took out the prepared blood and absorbed it for the other party. Soon, the high priest recovered, as young and strong as in the demon palace, emitting a shocking smell.


    "Did the tomb keeper fail?"


    Slowly opened his eyes and felt his body and strength. The high priest looked flat.


    "Yes!" the demon emperor nodded.


    In the palace, when I saw the high priest, I negotiated and quietly took him away. I didn''t notice the traitor, but took preventive measures.


    The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death, and this is no exception.


    The high priest said, "no wonder there was an order from the fairy world last time. Let''s investigate. It seems that there is a problem with the ancient saints guarded by the tomb keeper..."


    "When the army was destroyed and the magic imperial city was attacked, it would overturn at any time. What should we do?" the dome fell to the magic emperor.


    The high priest''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, and finally nodded: "there are also ways. The road of immortals is connected. It''s easier for immortals to come down. At the moment, if they sacrifice, they can come down smoothly! But..."


    The demon emperor''s eyes twinkled: "just let them down, otherwise, if the Terran breaks through several real immortals, we really can''t help it."


    Blissful, Gu linger and Gu Yunqiu broke through, and he naturally saw the havoc all over the sky.


    "Hmm!" the high priest turned his wrist, and a huge altar emerged and fell to the ground: "you stand in the middle of the altar and urge it with magic!"


    "Me?"


    "If you want to attract more powerful real immortals through sacrifice, you need the blood of the demon emperor. Only you can complete it!" said the high priest.


    "OK!" frowned, the demon emperor nodded, stood in the middle of the altar and injected blood into the grain.


    The altar shone with light and released great power. Suddenly, the qiongluo demon emperor noticed something wrong and his pupils contracted: "what are you doing?"


    After swallowing his blood, the altar at the foot did not sacrifice to God, but blocked the surrounding space and imprisoned it firmly.


    "Nothing..." the high priest shook his head and sneered: "the troll family, under your leadership, was destroyed, and you lost the magic emperor''s seal and magic emperor''s sword. You are no longer worthy to be a devil!"


    Boom!


    With his words, the falling demon emperor quickly became old, and his hair changed from black to gray and snow-white.


    "I have the most noble blood of the demon emperor. Dare you kill me..." the demon emperor''s face changed and hit him one punch after another. However, I don''t know what level of magic weapon the altar is. Guided by his blood, the whole person seems to be completely imprisoned and can''t escape at all.


    The color of fear appeared in his eyes, and the dome roared out quickly: "don''t do it yet..."


    "Yes!" the commander raised his sword and stabbed it at the high priest.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a sneer, the high priest flicked, and the commander was stiff in place. Then his body grew old as fast as the qiongluo demon emperor.


    "Don''t..." he kept trembling. The commander''s cry was not over. Blood spilled from his mouth and nose. At a speed visible to the naked eye, he became a mummy.


    After swallowing his power, the high priest became younger and stronger, and walked step by step to the falling demon emperor, with bewitchment and indifference in his voice: "give me your life, rest assured, I will exterminate the human race for you..."


    Boom!


    In the frightened eyes of the qiongluo demon emperor, the two fused together. The next moment, the high priest drilled out of the former body, closed his eyes, and seemed to accept each other''s body, magic yuan and even soul.


    "My ability is not good, but my strength is not weak... Don''t worry, I''m also for the race. I''ll use your life in exchange for the continuation of the race. It''s worth it!"


    With a smile, the high priest raised his mouth.


    Is it loyalty that keeps you alive for so long?


    You''re kidding!


    He is loyal to the trolls, not a demon emperor.


    The power of the high priest has become more powerful. If there is the spirit of immortals, it is estimated that it will break through in an instant like blissful.


    With a gentle press on the altar, countless treasures were suspended and burned out of thin air: "noble immortal, please come!"


    Boom!


    A dark passage spread to the depths of the spiritual abyss through the altar. In the blink of an eye, it was connected with the road of Xianfan.


    If we say that before sacrifice, we needed to run through a boundary, but now we don''t need it. It''s much simpler.


    "Noble immortal, your most loyal slave, qiongyi, was ordered to destroy those sinners. Your efforts have been unsuccessful for thousands of years. I hope you can send someone to come and clean up all the dirt!"


    The high priest knelt on the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, the tomb guards didn''t block it. In that case... Let''s come!"


    Boom!


    A huge roar, followed by a figure, slowly came this way through the channel. It was not long before a tall figure flew out first.


    When I came to the altar and looked around, my face became low.


    "Implore the immortal to sweep away all those sinners..." the high priest clenched his teeth.


    "Hmm!" the immortal nodded and was about to speak when he saw a pile of virtual shadows. He leaned over slowly and muttered as he walked.


    "I didn''t expect to see [the art of swallowing and seizing souls]!"


    "This dome is the ancestor of the dome. The ancestors devoured the bodies of future generations. The trolls really crossed back!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Once the power of the altar is completely formed, Xiao Suyin will not be able to resist it. Woodcutter, hurry up!"


    "Good!"


    With the exchange, an old remnant picked up a firewood with thick and thin wrists on the ground and threw it at the real immortal in the air.


    "You are..."


    The pupil contracted. Zhenxian wanted to dodge, but he found that his body could not move, as if he were imprisoned in the air.


    Hoo!


    The wooden stick falls on the head, and the strength of the whole body dissipates in general. The immortal yuan in the body is no longer under control and detonates.


    The huge impact blew the altar into powder and the channel began to collapse.


    "This should be blocked for some time..."


    The woodcutter breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the flying boy and smiled.


    Trapped for 10000 years... Finally come out!


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the mountain, she looked at the 36 teachers in front of her and stood not far away. Su Yin was excited and trembled.


    After leaving the forbidden area, he specially went back twice, but these guys are like strangers. They don''t want to come out. Even if they come out, they don''t say anything, which makes him extremely lost.


    Unexpectedly, after the Xianfan road was opened, he took the initiative to leave the forbidden area and come here.


    "You''ve torn a hole in the sky. If we don''t come out again, we''re afraid we''ll be really scared..."


    After reading Yang Xuan, he shook his head and showed the smell of hate iron and steel in his eyes: "can''t you keep a low profile and make less trouble?"


    "What the teacher taught me was..." Su Yin was not angry, but smirking.


    In zhenxianzong, he is a little martial uncle and a card face. In front of these residual thoughts, he is a little child.


    "Pay attention later!"


    Seeing that he had a correct attitude, Yang Xuan nodded with satisfaction, looked up at the Xianfan channel in the air, and a loud voice rang out: "ha ha, I Yang Xuan came out again, the sky, the yellow spring, goumang... A group of fools, come here! You have the ability to catch me!"


    Then he breathed out and looked over again: "see, keep a low profile like me!"


    "??" Su Yin was stunned.


    Is this really low-key?


    It''s almost stepping on each other''s face, pointing to others'' nose and scolding!


    Knowing that this guy was like this, Su Yin didn''t tangle about this problem. She looked curiously: "can you leave the forbidden area? Then why... Didn''t you go with me before?"


    Before meeting, I felt that these teachers would hang up at any time, which made him worried that he was so arrogant that he even provoked the fairy world


    "I''ll talk to you later!" Yang Xuan waved his hand.


    Su Yin was wondering, when she saw Gu Yunqiu flying over quickly and seeing many residual thoughts, her eyes were full of excitement and shock: "Gu Yunqiu, the current leader of the Presbyterian Hall of Qianyuan League, has seen all immortals!"


    He didn''t expect that there were so many immortals in the Terran.


    "Immortal, we haven''t been here for a long time. Now it''s just some afterthoughts..."


    Yang Xuan was about to speak when he was interrupted by Nongsheng Yuan Ping: "the Xianfan channel has just been blocked by the woodcutter. In a short time, people in the fairy world can''t come over. However, the spirit of the fairy can still penetrate. Now you can send someone to guard here and collect it regularly. You should be able to collect a lot!"


    "Of course, the collected fairy Qi is very thin and needs to be re aggregated and tempered. Xiao Su Yin, the cultivated leeks are very good. You can continue to use them!"


    "Thank you, immortal..."


    Gu Yunqiu breathed a sigh of relief and quietly looked in the direction of Xianfan channel.


    Just now, the real immortal was detonated, which not only blew up part of the dark passage, but also left a brilliant and vast sword Qi to seal the hole. It seems that as long as someone comes, it will be easily split into two. Let alone the real immortal, the golden immortal may not be able to resist.


    Sword Qi can block immortals, but it can''t block the penetration of aura. Although there is no long river of aura, super aura, first aura... Even the aura of immortals will flow from time to time.


    With these things, coupled with the increase of the upper limit of the boundary and the harvest of exterminating the troll family, the Terran will inevitably usher in a great outbreak of cultivation. The nine virtual immortals and even the strong real immortals will spring up quickly.


    "It can be regarded as the disaster we brought..."


    Yuan Ping shook his head: "although the channel is blocked, it is also temporary. It won''t last long. You''d better improve your cultivation as soon as possible and meet the war! Let''s take Xiao Su Yin away first. If anything, zhenxianzong can find him!"


    Then he looked over and said, "let''s go!"


    "If you stay here and anything happens, you can just inform..."


    The blissful demon king was arranged. Su Yin didn''t say much more. After many residual thoughts, he took three animals, tortoise, donkey and parrot, and flew quickly along the traces of the long river.


    "Congratulations to all immortals!"


    Seeing them leave, Gu Yunqiu was relieved.


    "Teacher... They are all true immortals?" Gu linger came to him.


    "Just a remnant thought can release such brilliant sword spirit. The cultivation accomplishments of these immortals are unfathomable... No wonder Su Yin has such strength at a young age. The teacher is so powerful!"


    With a sigh, Gu Yunqiu said, "you heard their orders just now. Call the Lord of fan ruoting hall and guard here to gather the spirit pulse. Others... Except those who surround and suppress the remaining evils of the troll, all practice seriously. The spirit pulse and so on, do not need Inventory, do not need restraint, use it all, and everyone makes progress at the fastest speed!"


    Gu linger nodded.


    Because Qianyuan mainland cannot independently produce spiritual pulse. Every time the long river of spiritual yuan is opened, a part of it provides cultivation, and a small part will be retained as strategic reserve. For thousands of years, the scale has been immeasurable.


    Now, with the opening of the Xianfan channel, mankind has encountered an unprecedented crisis, and the aura will continue to flow in. The strategic reserve is already available!


    ¡­¡­


    On the Terran side, she began to practice crazily. Su Yin followed many residual thoughts and came to the end of the long river after a short time.


    "Open it!" Yuan Ping said, looking at an old man.


    Su Yin recognized each other and was the saint Su embroidery clothes that taught him to sew. The old man moved forward and turned into the tip of a needle. He stabbed the air several times. There was a dark door in the empty place.


    "Go..."


    I went in first.


    Other residual thoughts entered one after another, and Su Yin and the three beasts followed.


    As soon as they entered, the door disappeared. Su Yin shook and found that she had returned to the forbidden area again. It was gray around, there were no sun and moon, only rows of tombs.


    "This place really connects the world of Lingyuan master..."


    Suddenly, Su Yin was feeling. Then he saw many residual thoughts sitting on the ground together. His body was dimmer than before. It seemed that he would be unable to bear it at any time and collapse directly.


    Especially Li Qiaofu, the thin is almost invisible.


    "Teachers..." Su Yin''s pupils contracted.


    "Don''t worry, just overdraw your strength. You can recover for thousands of years..." Li Qiaofu smiled.


    "What''s going on? How can you leave here, and why do you overdraw your strength?" Su Yin hurriedly looked over.


    "It''s a long story. The grave keepers you killed actually... Suppressed us. Eighteen coffins completely sealed here."


    Without the previous laughter on his face, Yang Xuan solemnly explained: "you can''t leave until you kill the tomb keeper, otherwise, we can''t go out at all!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    He has explored these coffins before. They can integrate spatial fluctuations and block space. Unexpectedly... They are designed to guard your teachers.


    But... Why suppress them?


    Aren''t they saints?


    Who has the ability to seal it here?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look over: "what''s going on? Now... Can''t you say it?"


    Looking at each other, many residual thoughts were silent.


    After a moment, Yuan Ping sighed: "he made such a big noise, which led to the reopening of the road of Xianfan. The news must be hidden. Let him know that he can be prepared in advance, so as not to be helpless!"


    The others looked dignified. After a while, they sighed at the same time.


    "Woodcutter, you''d better say it!"


    "Me?" Li Qiaofu looked like a genuine old farmer. He was not good at words. His face turned red and quickly waved his hand: "it''s better for Song Yu to say... He has better eloquence!"


    "Well!" Song Yu''s residual thoughts came to the front: "I was afraid that they would be sensed by the sky and cause trouble. Now... Since they all know your existence, it''s nothing to talk about!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    He doesn''t know what kind of Saint Song Yu is. However, he has always called himself a "Fisherman" and taught him how to fish and raise fish. In his opinion, full chicken ribs are useless at all.


    Even now, I don''t understand which occupation corresponds to.


    Moreover, this guy is very ugly. His face is still burned by sulfuric acid. When he saw it for the first time, he was scared to have a nightmare.


    However, this guy''s eloquence is very good. He has taught himself a lot of speaking skills. He is the most eloquent of the 36 residual thoughts.


    Song Yudao: "We saints don''t boast, but are given by heaven and earth. Li shiye''s mastery and control of medicinal herbs have reached the peak that people can do. Li Qiaofu''s understanding of Kendo is also unparalleled. Dan Saint Wei Boyang, wine Saint Du Zhuang, needle Saint Su embroidery clothes... Although we didn''t call this name before, they are true. Each of them has taught you skills, You''ve been out for so many days, you should also understand the power of these skills! "


    Su Yin sighed: "yes!"


    In just seven days, he had no accomplishments and reached the nine peaks of virtual immortals. What''s more, he helped Gu Yunqiu and others successfully solve the troll family by learning many skills.


    Everything is extremely powerful.


    Song Yu: "we are all human saints, so we are also called human saints, that is, human saints. More than 10000 years ago, we all lived in the fairy world. Later, there were changes. As for what changes, you are not suitable to know now. It can be regarded as [Tao struggle]


    "Tao dispute?"


    Song Yu: "it''s the struggle for the main road. There''s no way back. Once you step back, all your beliefs will collapse and lose your soul!"


    Su Yin suddenly looked dignified.


    The reason why practitioners can make progress is faith. Once this thing is determined to be wrong, it will really drive people crazy.


    Just like physics in previous lives, countless scientists study and study based on Newtonian mechanics, relativity and other theories. Once it is proved that the constant speed of light is false, the mass energy equation is not tenable, and matter does not exist... It is estimated that many people will collapse on the spot, and suicide is light.


    The same is true of the dispute over the avenue, which involves faith and life and death. There is no way out.


    (robbery, ask for a monthly ticket! Pop!! pop! Pop! Pop! You should understand my robbery methods.)

 Chapter 221

    "We lost, but we didn''t want to give in, and we were all killed in the end!"


    Seeing that he understood, Song Yu continued: "However, the sage, the highest peak of all worlds in the heavens, even if the body dies, as long as the truth of practice does not die, and no one reaches this state, with the passage of time, he will still be reborn and resurrected... In order to prevent us from restoring our previous accomplishments and strength, kill our opponents and spend great power, which sealed us in this world!"


    Song Yu then said, "Qianyuan mainland looks vibrant. In fact, it''s just a cell!"


    Su Yin frowned, "cell?"


    The second time I heard the word, the first time was the leader of the tomb keeper.


    "Good!"


    Song Yu nodded: "This continent used to be a place of exile in the fairyland, holding the" sinners "in their mouth. After we died in the war, in order to prevent recovery, we separated this place of exile from the fairyland, which not only cut off the source of spiritual pulse, but also cut off the connection with the fairyland... Without these, it is very difficult for us to maintain the form of residual thoughts. It is almost impossible to recover Maybe! "


    Just like a flame, it is kept in a closed bottle. All efforts have been exhausted. If you want to burn more vigorously, you can''t do it at all.


    Su Yin understood.


    Before that, I thought it was strange that there was no spiritual pulse in Qianyuan mainland. After a long time of trouble, it was actually made by the fairy world.


    This kind of strong man who has reached the holy level can fight it himself?


    Song Yu continued: "Not only that, in order to prevent accidents, we also moved the Lingyuan world where the troll was located to blend with the Qianyuan world, and planned to use the troll''s hand to kill the ''sinners'' and our ideas! At the critical moment, we exhausted our strength and cultivated a genius, Lin Xuan, the founder of Zhenxian sect, which led the human family and defeated the troll family!"


    Su Yin said, "in this way... The trolls have been ordered by the fairy world to kill the Terrans?"


    It was strange before that the contradiction between trolls and Terrans was not reasonable enough to evolve to the point of race struggle. Now it seems that the fairy world is the stumbling block behind it.


    "Carefully speaking, trolls are also victims! Compare Qianyuan world to prisons. They are prison guards. They also have no freedom, and life and death can''t be controlled by themselves!"


    Shaking her head, Song Yu continued: "let the trolls destroy us and the Terrans, which brings danger, but it also brings opportunities. The spiritual veins of the Qianyuan world have been stripped away, and can not produce new Reiki. If you want to cultivate, you can''t do without this thing. Once you lose it completely... What do you think will happen to the Terrans after a long time?"


    Su Yin said, "the strong will be fewer and fewer until they disappear. Even the cultivation system will disappear. No one can know it anymore!"


    Just like the earth in previous lives, without Reiki, practitioners no longer exist, people''s life expectancy is getting shorter and shorter, and many inheritance disappears. In the end, even whether there are practitioners or not has become a legend, which has been refuted by experts.


    Song Yu sighed: "yes, without the spiritual pulse, there are fewer and fewer practitioners... The spiritual yuan world blends, although there is no spiritual pulse, but... In order to make the ''jailer'' strong, the people in the fairy world will pay salaries and release some spiritual pulses regularly!"


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened: "you mean... The long river of Lingyuan?"


    Song Yu nodded: "yes, it''s just this thing, but... They''re not so kind. All they send down are garbage and waste products that the fairy world doesn''t want. In other words, the Lingyuan world seems to have aura, but it''s actually a waste treatment plant in the fairy world!"


    Su Yin twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    No wonder his body was repelled when it touched the aura in the long river of Lingyuan. It was noisy for a long time. Every time the long river appeared, the fairy world was excreting garbage


    Funny people and trolls are also happy to rob, even fighting for life and death.


    "Those immortals who have just been in prison will probably laugh very happy when they see the two families in prison fighting for their garbage..." Su Yin moved in her heart.


    It is estimated that the people in the fairy world know the situation of the human race and understand these residual thoughts, but they didn''t kill them all, just to see jokes!


    It''s like a competitor with the same strength. If one party loses and kills directly, I''m afraid it''s difficult to vent his anger, and let his descendants, his descendants, compete for garbage like beggars... It must be very refreshing!


    It seemed that Song Yu saw his idea. Song Yu sighed and said, "the long river of Lingyuan, although it is rubbish, can make the human race strong and survive again... Therefore, no matter how humiliating, you can only endure! Later, you can guess that our descendant Lin Xuan established an alliance to drive the troll family back to Lingyuan, so there was a war that lasted for thousands of years!"


    "As for the tomb guards, they are sent by our opponents to supervise and maintain our seal. This forbidden area is both our grave and cage. As long as those coffins are there, we can''t leave!"


    "Maybe you''ve found that Lin Xuan arranged many backhands and even led the power of Lingyuan River to the forbidden area! Why are we still like this..."


    "As saints, ordinary aura, even fairy aura, is like garbage and has no effect. Because of this, the so-called super aura and first-class aura... Are of no help to us. Over the past ten thousand years, experts have emerged one after another, and there are countless strong ones... We have not changed at all, but become weaker and weaker and will be extinguished at any time!"


    Su Yin suddenly realized: "is that why I can''t practice?"


    Whether first-class, super class, or King level aura, his physical body can not be absorbed. Is it difficult? Like the other party, he has also reached the realm of "sage"?


    Seven days ago, when he left the forbidden area, the word "Saint" and 36 lights appeared in the sky to congratulate him?


    Seeing his reaction, Song Yu nodded, "it''s almost for this reason, but... You''re not different from us. You''re not holy!"


    "Not yet?"


    "Well, your state is very special. Although you have not become a saint, you have been blessed by us and recognized by heaven and earth... You can have unlimited birth of the true meaning of Shengyuan, be proficient in a profession, and even reach the point that others can''t reach, but you are still a big difference from the real saint!"


    Song Yu said: "a real saint has endless power, which can move mountains, reclaim the sea, tear the mainland, reverse time and space, and can do anything... And you are just an ordinary person! Even if you have been rewarded by heaven and earth, your body is very strong, and there is still a long way to go from the true saint and the human saint!"


    "Well..." Su Yin wondered, "since I haven''t become a saint, why can I be recognized by heaven and earth?"


    According to the other party''s words, transcendence becomes sanctity. The so-called transcendence is to completely control a road, or even surpass... Since you have not reached this state, why can you be recognized by heaven and earth?


    This is contradictory in itself.


    Song Yu said, "this has something to do with us... Do you know why our opponents have to kill us all?"


    Su Yin shook her head.


    Song Yudao: "It''s very simple. The road is the only one! As long as the saints who master this road have immortal ideas, no one can become saints again! That is to say, there is only one road that can reach the realm of saints. Just like, the painting saint can only be Wu Daoxian, the chess saint can only be Huang Longtian, the calligraphy saint can only be Wang Qiancheng, and the Qin saint can only be Li Wannian... As long as they have immortal ideas, who will be Can''t succeed! "


    Su Yin''s body stiffened and her face turned white: "do... I also need to kill you if I want to be a saint in the future?"


    Song Yu nodded and said, "in the past, it was necessary, so... Lin Xuan''s achievements were limited! He could never reach the level of [human Saint]! Later... We were locked here for thousands of years and thought of a special way to eliminate this, that is... Let heaven and earth recognize it first, that is, let the ''Tao'' come out first and let the cultivators take over."


    "When you become a saint, there is [holy robbery]. The more you practice the holy way, the stronger the disaster. That''s why once a person becomes a saint on the one hand and wants to reach the same level in his second career, it will be very difficult, even the rules are not allowed!"


    "This is because of cultivation and [holy robbery]. What if... Where there is no holy robbery, and only teach theory instead of practice?"


    "If you don''t practice, you won''t have accomplishments, and you won''t be suppressed by the rules. Where there is no holy robbery, you won''t have such a natural robbery... Therefore, even if heaven and earth want to oppose, they can''t do it! The most important thing is to avoid the opponent''s discovery."


    "This......" Su Yin blinked.


    To tell you the truth, this idea is too coquettish!


    Don''t teach cultivation, just learn theory... The opponent can''t find it and won''t cause the counterattack of heaven


    No wonder these guys don''t let him practice or tell him what he has learned. Their purpose is to hide the way of heaven and their opponents.


    Song Yu: "of course, there are disadvantages in doing so. That is, the holy way is actually let out. Once someone in the fairy world competes with you and doesn''t have the strength to get the quota, he is very likely to be killed by the other party!"


    Su Yin was stiff.


    This is like a child who inherits a huge amount of property and has no ability to protect himself. He will certainly be coveted by others who are qualified to inherit.


    Song Yu then said, "moreover, in doing so, it is more difficult to find a suitable candidate. Every technique of becoming a saint is mysterious. It is difficult for a cultivator to complete one in his life, not to mention more than 30 kinds. After this method was devised, there was no suitable candidate for countless years until you appeared!"


    "Your talent is amazing. You not only learned all our skills, but also took just ten years... It was beyond everyone''s expectation."


    "..." Su Yin was embarrassed.


    The reason why he studies hard is that he doesn''t want to leave the forbidden area and stay there?


    Unexpectedly, the more you learn, the more thorough your mind will become. Finally, you learned all 36 occupations.


    It''s like learning a language is very difficult, but when you know ten and learn the 11th, it will become very simple.


    If this is not easy to understand, you can take another example. It is not easy to play a game at the master level, but more than a dozen games reach the master level, and then learning new games will become very easy.


    This involves the so-called "commonality!".


    The more you learn, the more "commonalities" you have, the easier it will be.


    That''s what he is.


    At the beginning of learning a skill, I don''t know how long it took. With more and more learning, it seems that it becomes very easy to open a certain talent.


    Of course, it may also be related to his innate Tao body and the identity of the transgressor.


    Song Yu continued: "when you finished learning our skills, zhenxianzong also had a crisis. I wanted to let you go out to experience, sharpen your mood, grow better, and plan to compete with the strong in the fairy world in the future... Unexpectedly, we only went out for seven days and poked a hole in the sky to let our opponents know your existence..."


    Speaking of this, not only is Song Yu helpless, but the other 35 residual thoughts are also full of speechless.


    Be a man!


    Other people may not be able to do one thing well in seven days, but you... Not only established the supreme dignity in Yanzhou, but also everyone knows the name in Qianyuan mainland, but also broke the balance for thousands of years, exterminated the trolls, and opened the Xianfan channel


    I thought I could keep a low profile for a period of time, grow obscene and become holy... As a result, not only the skylight but also the roof were lifted for you


    How do you hide this special?


    Even if you want to hide, you can''t hide it!


    Other people''s apprentice is to make the teacher happy, and this guy is to make the teacher heartbroken


    "So... You have to come out?" Su Yin was a little embarrassed.


    To tell you the truth, he has always kept a low profile since he left the forbidden area. The three beasts are too ostentatious


    Well, not really. Kill the stew!


    Song Yu smiled bitterly: "we just have residual thoughts and no sustenance. If we go out directly, we will become weaker and weaker due to the aura pollution of Lingyuan and Qianyuan. But you have made such a big noise. If you don''t go out again, mankind will perish. Can you do it? Once the people in the fairy world come, they will really kill you and re ban us!"


    In order to suppress them, they can fight the whole continent from the fairy world, and move a world to guard and oppress... The opponents in the fairy world have long torn their faces.


    In this case, I will not mind and erase it.


    Su Yin asked, "since teachers can leave, as saints, there should be no need to fear them!"


    "Ha ha!"


    With a dry smile, song Yudao: "We want to, but we can''t. the woodcutter''s sword seems to have great power. In fact, it consumes 36 of us and all the details of thousands of years. Therefore, our residual thoughts will become thin and disappear at any time. Moreover, the reason why the sword can collapse the passage is not the woodcutter''s power, but the power generated by the help of the real immortal! If it didn''t come out of that guy Now, if we want to do this, we can''t succeed alone. "


    Su Yin: "that is to say, if you really want the people from the fairy world to come, you... Can''t count on it?"


    Song Yu embarrassed: "Almost! If we had enough strength, we would have come out long ago. We wouldn''t wait for the high priest of the troll family to attract the real immortal before trying to fight! The channel formed by sacrifice is unstable, and with some means, we can set an example to the others. As for the sword Qi at the entrance of Xianfan channel, most of its function is to deter, not to mention the golden immortal. Even if the real immortal is nine heavy, it may be destroyed ¡­¡­¡±


    "This......" Su Yin was stunned.


    Before, I thought that since they spent their efforts, they would certainly make it difficult for people in the fairy world. Now it seems that it''s too easy to think


    "However, please rest assured that our previous deterrent power is not small, especially Yang Xuan''s intentional roar. The immortals will certainly be terrified! We will not act rashly until we understand our specific strength and how far we can recover."


    Seeing his expression, Song Yu smiled: "but you have only gone out for seven days, and you have reached this level. In ten years, you have learned 36 skills. Maybe... You can enter the holy world and succeed before they react! At that time, even if the fairy world is strong, you don''t dare to move easily."


    Su Yin came to understand.


    No wonder Yang Xuangang was so arrogant that he made trouble for a long time to scare people.


    It looks powerful, but in fact, it''s strong outside and weak in the middle.


    After admiring each other, Su Yin said, "you mean to let me become a saint as soon as possible... But I don''t know how to practice yet..."


    Song Yu said: "we only know our own cultivation methods, which are suitable for you. It''s really not clear. However, your method of integration Avenue is very good. If you integrate in advance, it can be avoided. There will be multiple [holy robberies] when you enter the holy world in the future!"


    Beyond one avenue, there will be a holy robbery. He has learned 36 kinds of avenues. He really wants to break through one by one. If he doesn''t succeed, he will be killed by thunder!


    This situation is well avoided by integrating the main roads.


    Before entering the holy world, integrate 36 kinds of roads. Even if you succeed in the future, there will only be one thunder, not 36 roads.


    "You mean to let me continue to integrate that special aura?" Su Yin understood and frowned: "even if I can do it, I can''t break through the real immortal without enough immortal Aura!"


    He tried. The spirit of immortality is very important. It is the key to break through the true immortality and the progress of the true immortality.


    Without this, even if you get Reiki, you can''t make progress.


    It seemed that she had known his concerns for a long time. Song Yu smiled: "it''s really not easy to get the spirit of immortals here, but... What if it''s in the fairy world?"


    "Fairyland?" Su Yin was stunned.


    "Good!"


    Before Song Yu spoke this time, Yang Xuan said: "Just now I deliberately abused those saints and asked them to come and catch me. The purpose is to tell them that I will hide in the Qianyuan world! As long as the upper limit here does not reach the realm of saints, they dare not come! Nor dare they easily explore... Everyone thinks that we are here, but we quietly enter the fairy world. Is it safer?"


    "This..."


    Su Yin blinked.


    Deliberately blocking the passage and frightening the strong in the fairy world with a tough attitude... Just when everyone thought that they would stick to the Qianyuan world and guard the Terran, they quietly entered the fairy world. That''s really an excellent way!


    Just... Why do you think so?

 Chapter 222

    These 36 saints, who surpass the rules of the avenue, can be regarded as the highest peak in the fairy world. Now they have to sneak back quietly for fear of being known. They feel desolate when they think about it.


    Of course, for the current situation, it is indeed the best response.


    The only chance is to blow up the Xianfan channel, and then scare the invaders with super strength. When they are afraid and overwhelmed, they quietly enter the fairy world and grow indecently.


    You can save yourself and the Terran.


    Su Yin frowned slightly: "the passage is guarded. It''s not so easy to enter the fairy world!"


    Song Yu said, "yes, with your current strength, even if you get lucky, you will be found directly!"


    Su Yin: "then..."


    Song Yu: "I didn''t say I wanted to go here!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "is there any other way to the fairy world in the Lingyuan world?"


    Such a place should have been discovered long ago.


    Song Yu: "it''s a dangerous place in the blue sea of Qianyuan world. There is a place to enter the fairy world... When we were sealed here, old Su quietly left a secret door! Lin Xuan sneaked into the fairy world through this place!"


    Lao Su, the holy Su embroidered clothes, a needle, can easily run through the boundary, which is somewhat similar to the sacrificial way of the demon family.


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened: "did ancestor Lin Xuan go to the fairy world?"


    There are many legends about Lin Xuan in mainland China, but it is not recorded where he died or went. He had already gone to the fairy world.


    Song Yu nodded: "this passage can only be opened by those who have obtained our inheritance. No one knows whether it is in the Qianyuan world or the fairy world, but... There are many turbulent spaces here, which are very dangerous. With your physical strength, you won''t fall. I''m afraid you have to bear the pain of skin and flesh!"


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and looked puzzled: "immortal, I only know the real immortal. What level and strength do I have? What level has my body reached now?"


    Zhenxian Liuzhong attacked with all his strength and fell on him, which was almost like tickling, indicating that his physical state had already exceeded this state.


    This time Song Yu didn''t answer, but Yang Xuan took over the words: "the Qianyuan realm is divided into nine levels: gathering interest, casting yuan, getting rid of dust, transforming fan, divine palace, master, inheritance, eternity and virtual immortal. There are not so many realms in the fairy realm, but only six, namely: real immortal, golden immortal, Da Luo golden immortal, he Dao, quasi saint and saint! The first five realms, like virtual immortal, are divided into nine sub levels."


    "The dome yuan of the troll family is a real immortal; the leader of the tomb keeper is a real immortal six!"


    "You''ve seen this great realm. As long as you break through the cultivation of virtual immortals, you can achieve it. The level of life is very different from virtual immortals. If you are nourished by the spirit of immortals, your life will be greatly prolonged. It''s no problem to live for ten thousand years!"


    "Jinxian, you can use the profound meaning of the avenue to play a very strong combat effectiveness! The flesh of turtles and parrots has almost reached this point. You can use some of the power of rules to carry the avenue, but when you meet a really strong person, it''s nothing."


    "Da Luo Jinxian can use the whole Avenue completely. In the fairy world, he can be regarded as a vassal. The donkey almost has this power."


    "As for you, after ten years of study, every career and learning to the peak will be rewarded once and for all under our guidance. This kind of reward will continuously refine the flesh and make it strong! If you are pure flesh, you will almost reach the right level!"


    "He Dao?" unexpectedly, Su Yin was stunned.


    "This realm is to bring the avenue into the body. Man is the Tao, and the Tao is also man... It can be regarded as standing at the peak of the fairy world."


    Yang Xuan said: "however, you only reach physically, and you still reach passively, but your defense is almost the same as that of Hedao, and your attack ability is much worse! It is similar to the real immortal at most..."


    Su Yin said nothing: "that is to say, I am a meat shield?"


    "What is a meat shield?"


    "It''s a human shield..."


    "Almost!" Yang Xuan nodded. "According to the truth, we can teach you the same transportation Avenue as turtles. In this way, your attack power can at least reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, but... Your body integrates the traces of our Avenue. Once used, it is very likely to be detected by your opponent!"


    Su Yin twitched at the corner of his mouth: "so, when I get to the fairy world, I can only be beaten passively?"


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "you can''t say that. As long as you can find our holy body and refine it, you can shield the corresponding Avenue and give full play to the combat effectiveness of the quasi holy peak. Of course, you can''t use it at will. Otherwise, it''s easy to doubt the sudden appearance of a quasi holy body!"


    Su Yin: "holy body?"


    Yang Xuan: "it''s our flesh after death!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "aren''t there... In these tombs?"


    I thought it was a corpse buried in the grave. The flesh is not there. What''s in it?


    "The cultivation reaches the saint, the body is immortal and immortal, and it contains lines and power beyond the avenue. It can be regarded as the top treasure in the whole fairy world. Since the opponent killed us, how can we leave the body?"


    Yang Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "in these tombs, what we left is just the clothes we wore before we died!"


    Su Yin was dumb.


    No wonder they are not even real fairies. They have been making trouble for a long time. It''s just the afterthought born on their clothes.


    Su Yin continued to ask, "so... Those bodies?"


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "it''s not clear where we are in the fairy world. We just don''t know the residual thoughts of our clothes, the situation of being killed, and whether the body explodes or remains."


    "All right!" Su Yin was not asking.


    36 ancient saints fell at the same time. You don''t have to think about it. You also know the horror of the battle.


    Even if the body of the Holy One is immortal, even people can be killed and preserved. Now it seems that it is unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin learned the truth ten thousand years ago. On the side of the immortal world and the Xianfan channel, there were indeed many monks, hundreds of them.


    Every one has a strong breath, and even there are some golden immortals and strong men. The real immortal Liuzhong, the leader of the tomb keeper, is nothing here.


    "What now?"


    Looking at the channel being blocked again, a middle-aged man with three wisps of beard looked over.


    "Even if Yang Xuan and Li Qiaofu don''t recover, they are the residual thoughts of the sage. We can''t compete. I mean, report it as soon as possible and let the sage decide!"


    "I think so too. Saints naturally deal with the affairs of saints. We can''t intervene!"


    "In order to meet the once-in-a-million-year decline of heaven and man, saints are almost closed. Who dares to disturb them?"


    "They were beheaded and their bodies were not left. Some clothes were born. Even if they are strong, how strong can they be? We are here to guard and dare not come!"


    "That''s right. Stay here and make a decision when the sage leaves the customs!"


    Soon, what everyone will do is finalized.


    They are just cannon fodder in the battle of saints. If they can''t intervene, they''d better not intervene, otherwise they don''t know how to die.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you decide to enter the fairyland, then as soon as possible. Once the fairyland reacts, the Terran will not be able to resist!"


    After finishing what should be said, many residual thoughts looked at it together.


    Although they gave methods and suggestions, what they did in the end depends on the young man''s choice.


    If you really don''t want to take risks, you can only agree.


    To put it bluntly, they are just some unwilling afterthoughts, but life is actually dying.


    Su Yin fell silent.


    When you enter the fairyland, you will inevitably encounter danger, but... If you stay here, you can''t break through without the spirit of immortals. Once the people in the fairyland react and attack on a large scale, you will bear the brunt as an ancient Saint disciple... The danger will be even greater!


    It can be said that we are in a dilemma.


    "Big black, can you take them with you?"


    "Of course, they are your pet. As long as they make a pet bag and put it in, they still have a great chance to cross the turbulent flow of time and space!" Yang xuandao.


    "Well, go and have a look!" Su Yin nodded.


    From no accomplishments to the peak of the world and ready to enter the next world, he has experienced a total of seven days. For hundreds of years and thousands of years with others... It is definitely the fastest!


    "But before I go, I want to prepare something!"


    Many afterthoughts should come down.


    Su Yin didn''t say much. He flew out along the channel he had come before. It wasn''t long before he returned to the magic imperial city.


    At this time, the troll has been swept away, and the Terran has won a great victory.


    Seeing him coming, Gu linger hurriedly flew over: "brother ya, we found several strong Terrans in the magic imperial city. They claim to be zhenxianzong. Do you want to bring them to you?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    Zhenxian sect is far from here. How did it come from?


    In doubt, he nodded and agreed.


    After a short time, more than a dozen middle-aged and elderly people with serious injuries and bony bones were brought here. Their eyes were listless and their breath was turbid. At a glance, they knew that they were all seriously injured.


    "Nephew Li Maosheng?" Su Yin was stunned: "are you not dead?"


    No one else, it was the patriarch who had "fallen" seven days ago, the great elder and others!


    Didn''t the soul jade amulet break after entering the blue falling sea?


    How did you show up here and be imprisoned in the magic palace?


    "You are..." Li Maosheng was a little confused.


    Su Yin nodded, "I''m Su Yin!"


    When he was brought into the sect by the "senior brother", he was only an eight year old child. Now he is 18 years old, which has changed greatly. The other party naturally can''t recognize it, but the other party''s appearance hasn''t changed at all.


    "Su... Little martial uncle?" Li Maosheng was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "Why are you here?"


    This is the depths of the spiritual abyss. Isn''t little martial uncle closed in the forbidden area? Why did you suddenly get here?


    "Don''t worry about me. You should be in the blue sea, and the soul jade rune is broken. How can it be all right?" Su Yin was curious.


    "It''s a long story..." after listening to martial uncle''s inquiry, Li Maosheng dared not hide and told the story of himself and the elder.


    As guessed, they were bewitched by the ancestor of Gongyuan sealed in the purple wood immortal hairpin. They thought that they could break through and solve the plight of Zhenxian sect when they went to biluohai. Unexpectedly, they were caught on the altar.


    Offering sacrifices with their blood opened the passage of the fairyland.


    As for their blood, Su Yin understood why they could open the channel.


    Zhenxianzong was created by Lin Xuan, and he has been inherited by you. Naturally, there is the shadow of "Tao" in his blood. It is the existence of those "saints" in the fairy world. Therefore, it can attract "immortals", open up channels and give the spirit of immortals.


    Why didn''t Qiongyuan kill all of them? He just wanted to keep them, offer sacrifices several times and get more treasures.


    After listening to them, Su Yin almost knew why the soul jade talisman was broken. There were two main reasons: first, they knew that if they were caught, there was no possibility of survival. They took the initiative to cut off the induction with the jade talisman to remind the people in the door to make preparations in advance; Second, after being caught in the spiritual abyss, the soul and power are sealed, which is no different from death. Because of this, the Terrans won a great victory and rescued them. They were all ignorant.


    "We just heard that the sect meeting was held in advance. Has zhenxianzong... Become a second rate sect, or... Been destroyed?"


    Seeing that martial uncle had understood, Li Maosheng looked over carefully.


    If the patriarchal clan, which has been handed down for thousands of years, falls because of his greedy work, even if he survives, life is better than death.


    "That''s not true!"


    Su Yin smiled: "Zhenxian sect has surpassed Qingyun sect and become the first sect in Yanzhou..."


    "How could it be?" Li Maosheng looked at many elders, all of whom couldn''t believe it.


    As the patriarch of the sect, they know everything about the sect, and they are imprisoned... How can they win in the sect contest?


    "This..."


    Su Yin was about to explain when Gu Yunqiu flew over: "Su Yin, little friend, I''ve arranged for everyone to start practicing, but... Little progress. Can you come and teach them? I''ve already said that they are willing to join Zhen Xianzong as one of them..."


    The news of Yanzhou also came at this time. The Lord of the elder hall also knew the legendary experience of the youth and many changes of Yanzhou.


    "Teaching?" Su Yin was stunned.


    "Yes!" Gu Yunqiu nodded and his eyes lit up: "I am willing to join zhenxianzong and become an ordinary elder!"


    "We are willing to..."


    Then, a series of shouts, dozens of virtual immortals and nine peak strong men, released powerful forces and tore the sky at the same time.


    Su Yin was going to improve the strength of the Terran. Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense. He followed Gu Yunqiu and flew in the direction of the channel.


    "Qianyuan alliance leader, old hall Lord, would you like to join Zhenxian sect?"


    "So many empty immortals and nine strong people want to be the sect elder?"


    "Why do they respect little martial uncle so much? Let him teach? Isn''t little martial uncle only 18 years old?"


    "What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, Li Maosheng and many elders looked at each other again, all stunned.


    It''s only been seven days


    How does it feel like 700 or 7000 years?


    Can anyone tell me what happened?

 Chapter 223

    "This is the tidal sea in front. After passing, there is a time and space interruption. Passing through this, it is not far from the fairyland!"


    Deep in the blue sea, Su Yin flew forward quickly, and the sound of needle Saint Su embroidered clothes sounded in her ear.


    Two whole days have passed since the road of Xianfan was sealed.


    Su Yin arranged for Li Maosheng and others to teach, and successfully got the spirit of several Taoists. He also called various professionals, leaving behind many skills beyond the nine grades, and also obtained a variety of auras such as alchemy, weapon refining, painting, medical treatment and so on.


    The situation in the fairyland is unknown. First light up all the classes in the Tai Chi diagram. In this way, once you really need to integrate Reiki to improve cultivation, you can avoid a lot of trouble.


    I think very well. It''s not easy to do. In two days, I only got 30 kinds of auras, and there are six kinds that haven''t been obtained. It''s not that I can''t show my holiness, but... I can''t understand what kind of occupation it is.


    It''s like Song Yu''s fish raising... Fish are also raised. Unfortunately, there is no such occupation at all. He asks Cannian and doesn''t answer. He can only stop here and find a way to the fairy world.


    In two days, he not only got a lot of aura, but also refined a pet bag up to the fairy level with the help of the treasures obtained by Lingyuan River, and loaded the old turtle, donkey, parrot and the great demon king.


    Although the great demon king is a demon, he can also be put in as a pet of the three beasts.


    As for the 18 coffins, as well as the spirit veins of Wang pin level and many super spirit veins, they all remain in Zhenxian sect. With these things, the emergence speed of the strong virtual immortal will be faster and faster, more and more, and the Terran will become more and more powerful.


    Not only that, but also the grain planted before and the spirit of more than ten fairies were divided.


    Time waits for no man. The more powerful the more secure the Qianyuan world is.


    With these treasures, Shen Muping, Feng Changxi, Tao Xuchen and other hall masters also broke through the true immortal. Fan ruoting, the hall master of Juling hall, also broke through the nine layers of false immortal and possessed the strength of true immortal under the nourishment of Su Yin''s many pills and Shengyuan''s true meaning.


    When he reaches this cultivation, his ability to gather spirits becomes faster. He can collect more immortal Qi at the blocked channel and help more people impact the success of real immortals.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Yin, the ancestor of Gongyuan who was wounded by the three beasts, threw it to Liu Yiyi and helped her kill the fierce beast that killed the whole family with her own hands.


    Li Maosheng and others recovered and saw that their zhenxianzong had become the largest in the world. They were shocked and couldn''t speak any more.


    They just went out for a few days and became like this... They didn''t come back for a month. Is the fairy world unified?


    In two days, after testing, the upper limit of the boundary has increased a lot again, reaching the triple peak of true fairy!


    "Although the increase is not as fast as before the opening of the channel, the speed is not slow. Within half a month, it will reach Jinxian... Within a month and a half, the strong man of Da Luo Jinxian will exert all his strength and will not lead to boundary robbery. At that time... I''m afraid the Terran can''t resist!"


    Understand this. Su Yin knows that there is no time unit.


    Continue to spend here. Once the strong man in the fairy world breaks the seal, he will be the first to kill him. It''s better to take the initiative than that.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the tidal sea?"


    Thinking wildly, Su Yin stopped.


    A large area of aura agitation appeared in front of us, just like an ocean.


    Su Xiuyi''s voice sounded: "well, ordinary immortal tools in this place can''t bear it and will be destroyed directly. It''s difficult for real immortals to get through."


    Since it was back to the fairyland, the 36 residual thoughts naturally followed up. However, they were all hidden in his mind. They would not bubble in ordinary times, and would be revealed only when needed.


    The passage from the Qianyuan world was left by Su embroidery clothes, which was naturally instructed by him.


    With his wrist turned over, Su Yin took out a fairy weapon and handed it to the tide. As soon as the two touched, the former immediately changed color with the naked eye, like being corroded by strong acid.


    With a dignified look, Su Yin asked, "how can I get there?"


    This sea area blocks all the roads in front. The immortal can''t bear it. Can he really pass?


    "The tidal sea, in fact, is the loss of the dirt power of the fairy world. It has a certain corrosive effect on the virtual fairy and the real fairy, but it doesn''t pose a great threat to you. Just fly over!" Su Xiuyi explained.


    After listening to the other party, Su Yin stretched out her palm. Sure enough, she didn''t feel abnormal. She was relieved and flew straight in.


    There was no problem with the flesh, but the clothes on the body could not bear it. They soon changed their color, and some places were even corroded into holes.


    This dress was woven by him when he was learning weaving and tailoring skills in the forbidden area. Although it reached the level of immortal ware, it was still much worse than the strength of the flesh and could not resist the corrosion of the tidal sea.


    "This place is blocking... No wonder you can''t enter the fairyland, and people in the fairyland can''t come..."


    Moving forward, Su Yin sighed.


    This kind of corrosive force, Zhenxian Liuzhong, may die in it. Even if many strong people in Qianyuan mainland know that it can lead to the fairy world, who can survive?


    Becoming an immortal has become an extravagant hope.


    After walking for nearly an hour, I passed the scope of the tidal sea. At this time, my clothes have been broken and there are not many good places.


    Go on, not long, a huge gully appears in sight.


    There seems to be no time or space here. It runs through both sides like a space crack.


    "This is where time and space break... The fairyland is behind!"


    Su Xiuyi''s voice sounded: "however, the aura of this place can''t come over. Because of this, the aura of immortality can''t come to the Qianyuan world! If you want to go over, you can use the embroidery skill I taught you and find a way to sew up the two split spaces! I can''t give hands or give advice. It''s the first test for you to enter the fairy world."


    "Sew?" Su Yin frowned.


    In front of the dark channel, because there is no concept of space, I don''t know how wide it is and how to sew it?


    "A tailor is to sew the broken cloth together. Although it is space and time, it should not be difficult to sew as long as you find the right way."


    Hoo!


    Purple wood fairy hairpin appeared in the palm.


    Liu Yiyi gave this treasure to him. Although it is not the top among his many immortal tools, it is the most suitable for sewing space.


    "No, it''s not that simple!"


    "Time and space have lines, just like cloth with patterns. It''s easy to sew together, but if you want it to be stable so that I can pass through, you must sew it right. There can''t be any wrong lines..."


    "It''s like suturing a wound, blood vessel to blood vessel, nerve to nerve. Every mistake will cause unimaginable consequences and disasters..."


    Standing in the same place, Su Yin was not in a hurry, but looked carefully at the dark crack in front of her, ferocious and terrible, like a huge scar in the space.


    His eyes narrowed, and the lines of space slowly appeared in his sight. As soon as Su Yin''s eyebrows raised, the real yuan in his body poured out and hung behind the purple wood fairy hairpin, like a white line.


    Hoo!


    The fairy hairpin passed through one side of the crack, flew to the other side, blinked, put it through, and then continued to swim and shuttle.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the purple wood fairy hairpin has no rules. It flies around with his real yuan, and no one has any beauty. However, in the eyes of Su embroidery clothes, each needle falls on the shaking space ripple, perfectly integrating the two flowing lines.


    "Good!" Su Xiuyi''s eyes lit up.


    Since he can say the test, it will not be simple.


    The celestial world and the Qianyuan world belong to two different time and space, and there is a big gap in spatial power, just like the gap between the Yangtze River and the stream. It is conceivable that it is difficult to integrate the two rivers by using one line.


    Space ripple, space law, time fluctuation... All have to be connected one needle at a time without any deviation. It is ten or 100 times more difficult than the so-called head changing operation.


    I thought it was hard for the other party to find a way without giving advice and half a day''s effort. I didn''t expect to succeed so soon. The speed is not too slow compared with him!


    By repairing space alone, it''s obviously not weaker than yourself. What''s worse is just cultivation!


    Of course... Now he has no accomplishments at all, and he is weaker than the other party


    Hoo Hoo!


    Zhenyuan''s white line kept flying. I don''t know how long it took. Su Yin raised her eyebrows and suddenly hooked it. The purple wood fairy hairpin surrounded it, and the white line made a festival.


    Boom!


    With his action, the two spaces in front of him roared violently. At the next moment, they gathered briefly to form a bridge.


    Knowing his current strength, even if he could mend the crack, it would crack if he didn''t use it. Su Yin didn''t say much and raised her feet to the bridge.


    make love!


    As soon as I got up here, I heard the sound of the thread stretching behind me. Knowing that time could not be delayed, I accelerated and rushed forward.


    Ripples appear in the space, and the thread ends stretch faster.


    Although sewing can integrate the two spaces together, the cultivation is too low and the quality of the condensed fine thread is too poor, which is also easy to be torn apart.


    He is now facing this situation. The nine peaks of the virtual immortal are the highest in the Qianyuan world, but it is still too weak to forcibly integrate the space of the immortal world with the space of the Qianyuan world.


    "Less than 100 meters left..."


    Seeing victory in front of her, Su Yin''s eyes lit up and continued to speed up. Seeing victory in sight, she could immediately come to the opposite space. There was a sudden sharp pain in her back, and the sound of space collapse rang through her ears.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the split space crack shrouded it. The whole person rolled out and was badly hurt. Su Yin fainted just like last time.


    In his coma, he felt a special force coming, like an undercurrent in the river, which rolled him in.


    "Cultivation is still lower..."


    The voice of Su embroidery clothes faintly sounded in my mind: "but I''m lucky. I should have entered the fairyland, that is... Where I was rolled, I can''t be sure!"


    There''s no problem with the disciple''s technique of sewing space, but the power of the fine thread condensed by Zhenyuan is too weak. Even Xianyuan won''t break so easily.


    Swept by the broken space, although his life will not be hurt, the so-called spatial coordinates must have changed and will be transmitted to where, I''m afraid no one will know.


    ¡­¡­


    fairyland.


    The towering Qingyuan mountain is the residence of Qingyuan sect.


    The medicine garden is responsible for planting medicine. Under the gathering of arrays, there is a strong spirit of fairies. The fairies are in full bloom and fragrant.


    "Qin Changlao explained that when collecting the 3000 year old fairy Coriolus versicolor, there should be no damage, especially the 72 rhizomes. There should be no mistake. Otherwise, there will be no Coriolus versicolor pill. If things are delayed, we will die!"


    Two boys, carrying a medicine frame and a shovel, hurried along the path of the medicine field.


    "Qin Changlao has always been like this. The strict requirements for drugs are more important than life. I heard... Seven children have been killed in the medicine garden because of the unfavorable collection of drugs!"


    "Who said no, I was really afraid..."


    "Don''t be nervous. Although fairy Coriolus versicolor has many roots, it''s not difficult to collect them. As long as the pit is bigger and washed with water, you can find the location of the roots and dig them out bit by bit!"


    "I know it''s not difficult, but it''s not the way to be a medicine boy all the time. Breaking through early and entering the inner door is the king''s way!"


    In the murmur, they moved forward quickly and came to the depths of the medicine garden in a short time.


    The medicine garden of emperor Yuanzong of the Qing Dynasty covers a large area of more than 100 mu. Because of different medicinal materials, different quantities of fairy Qi are needed, and various arrays are dense, which divides the garden into more than a dozen areas.


    Xianyunzhi is still 3000 years old. Not to mention the medicine garden, the whole Qing Yuan sect is precious. It is planted in the deepest place with the strongest aura.


    Holding the token, bypassing many obstacles, he soon came to the deepest area.


    Green leaf plum, fairy vine grass, Yang fire fairy cloud flower, soul snatching grass... All kinds of precious medicinal materials are everywhere. Smelling each one will increase people''s cultivation.


    The two boys didn''t dare to delay and continued to move forward. They soon came to the place where fairy Coriolus versicolor was planted. They took out their shovels and were going to dig. Their pupils suddenly contracted and two screams sounded together.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    In the place where fairy Coriolus versicolor was planted, I don''t know when a young man with injuries all over was lying. A plant of Zhuxian Coriolus versicolor was pressed under his body, and the juice flowed. Especially the 3000 year old plant was tilted to one side, all 72 roots were broken, and none remained.


    "It''s over..."


    As soon as their knees were soft, the two drug children sat down on the ground at the same time, their faces pale and speechless.


    Elder Qin is strict. If you break a root, you will be killed. Now... The whole medicinal material is useless. How can you explain?


    Although they didn''t break it, they can''t escape death even if they are held responsible for guarding the garden!


    "Where is this?"


    At the time of panic, the boy lying on the medicine snorted, woke up and turned around. As soon as he turned over, another large piece of medicine was directly crushed, and the juice also flowed out.

 Chapter 224

    Seeing so many medicinal materials damaged by teenagers, the two boys felt that the sky was falling. At the same time, they were full of doubts: the medicine garden had array defense. How did the other party come in and not let them, the garden guarding medicine children, notice?


    Is this, who looks small, actually a super master?


    Soon, he shook his head at the same time.


    No matter how you look at it, the other party has only the strength of virtual fairyland, which can only be regarded as ordinary people.


    Different from their shock, the young man lying on the medicine looked at the figure in front of him, and his eyes became brighter and brighter with a different sense of spatial oppression from those around him.


    This is Su Yin, who is trapped in the undercurrent of space.


    I thought I would die. I didn''t expect to wake up here.


    Concentrate, pure aura, scurrying back and forth. It seems that it will get into the skin and enter the meridians at any time. Before Qianyuan world, it can''t find the immortal aura. It''s everywhere here. The large number makes the scalp numb.


    Besides the fairyland, where else can it be!


    Feeling in my heart, a voice nearby sounded: "start..."


    Before he could react, he saw that two boys had come to him. Then he tightened his body and was trapped by the rope. After struggling, he found that he was in great pain.


    Although the rope is a fairy weapon, it is not powerful. It is himself. He has experienced space fragmentation and tidal sea. He is seriously injured. If he wants to escape, he is afraid it will be difficult to do it in a short time.


    "The crime of destroying fairy grass is unforgivable. Now give it to elder Qin and let him deal with it!"


    "That''s the only way. I hope the elder can spare our lives for our sake of catching the real murderer..."


    The two boys were relieved at the same time, but the worry in their eyes did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger.


    The "real murderer" caught them, but the medicinal materials urgently needed by the elders were completely destroyed, and they still had to die.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the other party grabbed himself and planned to give it to elder Qin, Su Yin hurriedly looked around and found that she was in the medicine garden. Soon, she found out what was going on. She couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know... What will happen if you give me to elder Qin?"


    "Old Qin regards these drugs as his life. If you break so much, you will be cut by thousands!" a boy gritted his teeth.


    Su Yin then asked, "what about you?"


    "Although you are the culprit, our care is not good, and the responsibility will not be light. If it is serious, it will be executed, and if it is light, it will be expelled from the door!" said another boy.


    They are just boys, not even disciples. Even if they are killed, no one will say a word.


    "Killed?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the fairyland, she encountered the disaster of life and death. Su Yin frowned and pondered for a while, saying, "if you really want to hand me over, we can''t escape death?"


    "You must die. We may survive..."


    "It can make you so nervous and want to escape, even if it''s not so easy. I don''t know... What kind of medicinal material does elder Qin in your mouth want? And what''s the use?" Su Yin said.


    The two boys were full of displeasure, but answered truthfully: "let you be an understanding ghost. What elder Qin asked for is the 3000 year old fairy Coriolus versicolor crushed by you. As for its use, it is alchemy!"


    Su Yin looked down. Sure enough, she saw a mushroom like medicinal herb lying under her. The rhizome was broken and the juice flowed everywhere.


    After sniffing it, I knew the characteristics of this medicinal plant, and my thoughts whirled rapidly: "I have a way to save us all from death!"


    "By you?"


    "Good!"


    Su Yin nodded: "Fairy Coriolus versicolor is very special. Once the roots are broken, the drug properties will be damaged immediately. If the number of broken roots exceeds ten, the drug power will not exist in a hundred! This 3000 year old fairy Coriolus versicolor has all the roots broken. According to normal conditions, the drug properties have been almost exhausted, but... I have a special cultivation method, which can restore most of them in a short time. As long as it is successful, Qin Changlao will not die Will blame! "


    According to Cannian, his body is strong. It''s not easy for ordinary people to kill him, but... Now I know nothing about the fairy world. I don''t know what kind of sect this is. I''d better be careful.


    "You know a lot about medicinal materials if you can say this! In that case, you should understand that when refining pills, the medicine is not good at all, and it will recover in a short time... Do you think we will believe that?"


    A boy hummed.


    The reason why elder Qin is so strict about collecting fairy Coriolus versicolor is that the root whiskers are broken and the medicine is greatly damaged. Now so many roots are broken and can be recovered... Are you kidding?


    If it were so easy, many children in front would not be killed.


    Su Yin smiled: "it''s all like this anyway. Even if you fail, the result can get worse?"


    "This..." they couldn''t speak.


    Now this situation is really the worst... Even if it can''t be done well, it''s almost the result, but once it''s successful?


    "You can try... But we only have a quarter of an hour. If it''s too long, elder Qin will find it!" a boy said after thinking for a moment.


    "OK!" Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that they loosened the rope, she struggled to stand up, came to xianyunzhi and looked carefully.


    Although I haven''t seen this kind of fairy grass before, I''ve heard Cannian introduce it in detail.


    The medicinal properties are concentrated at the connection between roots and branches and leaves. Once damaged, the medicinal properties will drill into the soil in a short time and lose their function. Therefore, it is necessary to be very careful when collecting.


    But these roots are too weak and grow irregularly. Even if the real immortal and strong are careful, they can''t be taken out completely.


    Therefore, it is one of the most difficult fairy medicines to feed.


    All the 72 broken roots were dug out. Su Yin dug out several damaged medicinal materials in the place where she was just lying. He put them in the palm of his hand at the same time with the roots, and gently patted them, "Wow!" the drugs turned into powder.


    Take a shovel, dig out a pile of soil, pour the mixture into it and stir it evenly, so that we can get the grass that has already been sap and bury it.


    The two drug children looked at each other and were confused.


    There''s no root. What''s the use of burying it? Is it hard to expect to live?


    Regardless of their doubts, Su Yin grabbed the past in the air and used the spirit gathering method. The spirit of immortals mixed with the true meaning of Shengyuan gathered in the palm of his hand and poured it into the damaged fairy Coriolus versicolor and soil along his fingers.


    The soil mixed with roots and herbs has become extremely fertile and has withered away the elixir. Under the nourishment of Shengyuan''s true intention, it can be seen by the naked eye, and the withered branches and leaves are restored to full. Dozens of tender roots grow again at the original bare roots, like mung bean sprouts, emitting strong medicine.


    "This..."


    The two drug boys stayed at the same time. They couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing the pure medicinal power emanating from the medicinal materials in front of him, Su Yin was relieved: "look, can this strain be transferred?"


    The two boys gently disposed of the soil on the roots, carefully checked it several times and confirmed that it was not a cover up, so their eyes shone.


    After years of cultivation, it can be distinguished whether a medicinal material is true recovery or false recovery.


    "How did you do it?" I couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yin said: "the medicinal power of medicinal materials can not appear out of thin air, and naturally can not disappear out of thin air. After the root whiskers of Coriolus versicolor are broken, the medicinal properties will enter the ground with the root system, that is, they will be hidden in the soil below. As long as they are combined with certain drugs and return to the medicinal materials, they will naturally regain their brightness..."


    In this way, I don''t lie, but the principle is like this. It''s not that simple to start!


    Not only do you need to know the medicinal properties of this Ganoderma lucidum like the back of your hand, but you also need to know a lot about the soil, the amount of gathered aura, and the integration of medicinal materials.


    It involves many skills of planting land and raising flowers.


    "Do you know how to cultivate medicinal materials?" the first medicine boy asked.


    "Understand a little!" Su Yin nodded.


    "Can you make these crushed herbs come back to life?"


    "It should be OK!" Su Yin nodded as she looked around.


    Although these medicinal materials are precious, they are not particularly difficult to cultivate. Otherwise, they cannot be placed in the medicine garden.


    "Well, Shaoyang, look at him here and activate these herbs. I''ll give this Zhuxian Coriolus versicolor to elder Qin! Don''t let him escape..." the first medicine boy explained.


    "Hmm!" the medicine boy named Shaoyang nodded.


    The first medicine boy hurried out. After a while, he left the medicine garden and came to a hall.


    In the hall, there are seven or eight people, all of whom have good strength.


    In the middle is a Dan stove. The flame below is burning. It makes people feel hot before they come near.


    Next to the Dan stove stood a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in blue, who was the elder Qin they were extremely afraid of!


    "Lao Qin, fairy Coriolus versicolor is the most important medicinal material of [Skylark pill]. Picking it is extremely cumbersome. If there is a slight difference, all previous efforts will be wasted... Are you sure that your drug picking boys of Qingyuan sect can pick it intact? No, we will leave the supply of medicinal materials of Hanyun sect to qingzong."


    The cold hum sounded.


    The speaker is also a middle-aged man, similar to Qin Chang''s old age, and his strength is not much different.


    The elder of the first clan of the Qing Dynasty, Luo asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since we Qing Yuan sect can take over the supply of medicinal materials from Hanyun sect and last for thousands of years, we naturally have a unique ability to pick medicinal materials. It''s nothing!" old Qin Leng hum.


    The Qing Yuan sect and the Qing Yi sect, both of which are the main sects for planting medicinal materials, compete with each other on weekdays. It is also a test for children to pick medicinal materials.


    "Then I''ll wait to see the result..." Luo asked the elder and raised his mouth.


    Just then, the boy came in.


    "Hmm!" Qin Changlao stretched out his palm: "give me the medicine!"


    "Yes!" Yaotong took two steps forward. Fairy Coriolus versicolor appeared in the palm of his hand. Before he had time to exert himself, he immediately flew over to each other and landed on the table not far away.


    Looking at it quickly, old Qin was relieved for a moment, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "Luo asked the elder, the herbs have been picked. You can have a look!"


    "This..."


    Stunned for a moment, Luo asked the elder, frowning, full of disbelief: "three thousand years, and the roots are not broken at all. This... Is by no means a medicine boy, which can be completed!"


    The more years immortal Coriolus versicolor has, the more difficult it is to pick. Even if he wants to bring a lot of roots, it''s not so easy... How can an ordinary medicine boy do it!


    "Picking fairy Coriolus versicolor is your rule. With your eyesight, you should be able to see whether this thing has just been picked... In that case, what else to say?"


    Qin Changlao sneered: "it''s not that you don''t want to admit defeat and want to default!"


    "I just don''t feel right..." Luo asked the elder, and his face turned white.


    "All right!"


    In the crowd, a young man waved his big hands and bowed and hugged: "this time we lost. Qing Yizong withdrew from the competition!"


    "Thank you for your success, Lord Luo!" elder Qin hugged his fist.


    "Skills are not as good as people, not perfect!"


    After waving his hand, the young man''s eyes also fell on the fairy Coriolus versicolor on the table, and his eyebrows wrinkled: "I just feel a little strange. How do you feel that these roots are not dug out of the soil, but just grow out?"


    Qin Changlao shook his head: "Lord Luo laughed. How can 3000 years of medicinal materials grow roots!"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    No more, the young man turned and walked out. Although Luo asked the elder, he followed closely.


    Hanyunzong is a sect that is good at refining pills and medicine. It has a great demand for the number of drugs. It is on them that the Qing Yuan sect became more and more powerful and respected.


    Qing Yizong, who also planted drugs and wanted to rob their business, agreed on a competition. All kinds of means were used up, and finally a draw was reached.


    Finally, I made a temporary request, that is... Find two drug children to pick fairy Coriolus versicolor.


    It''s like catching two middle school students and reciting the rules of middle school students, which belongs to random assessment.


    I thought the other party would lose, but I didn''t expect that this weak medicine boy not only picked the herbs, but also didn''t damage the roots


    With this alone, not to mention the disciples of their sect, even the elder level experts may not be able to complete it in person!


    Therefore, rather than continue and humiliate yourself, it''s better to simply admit defeat.


    Seeing the people of Qing Yizong leave, old Qin and the people in the room were relieved at the same time. They all looked at the boy who had just walked in, all full of curiosity.


    Like Luo Wen''s doubts, I thought it was normal for them to pick and break three or four roots. Not only did one root not break, but the medicine was filled with the whole medicinal plant... It was beyond imagination.


    "Lord Luo Shao has a bad character, but he has a good eye. The roots of Zhuxian Coriolus versicolor are delicate and green as if they had just grown... Shaojun, can you tell me what''s going on? How did you pick them successfully?"


    After taking a closer look at the herbs on the table, elder Qin frowned and couldn''t help looking over.

 Chapter 225

    Hearing the inquiry, the medicine boy named Shaojun sweated on his head: "Shaoyang and I dug out the herbs step by step according to the rules. It''s nothing special. As for whether these roots have just grown or what''s going on, I don''t quite understand..."


    More words will lose, less words will be safe.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t say anything, Qin Changlao stopped asking: "this time you made great achievements with Shaoyang. Get 20 [white yuan pills] from elder Li and strive to break through as soon as possible and advance to the inner gate!"


    "Thank you, elder Qin!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Shaojun quickly knelt down to the ground, full of excitement.


    Bai Yuandan, the best medicine used by Zhenxian for promotion, is an inner gate disciple. He can only get one a month. He and Shaoyang can attack the inner gate just around the corner.


    Qin Changlao waved his hand: "you''re welcome. If you have merit, you will be rewarded. If you have a mistake, you will be punished. I just abide by the rules!"


    Knowing that they still had something to discuss, Shaojun stopped talking and hurried out. As soon as he left, another elder in the room looked at him curiously: "this boy, I''m afraid he didn''t tell the truth. The three thousand year old fairy Coriolus versicolor can''t be picked so completely by the two of them."


    "Everyone has a chance. Maybe it''s just good luck."


    Shaking his head, Qin Changlao didn''t continue to say more about this matter, but said: "the young master is about to leave the pass. Once he comes out, the trip of Hanyun sect is inevitable. Let''s prepare gifts in advance! Although Qingyi sect lost this time and suffered a loss, it will not stop when he comes to Hanyun sect. Once they get married successfully, Qingyuan sect is afraid of facing the danger of collapse!"


    "This is..."


    The look was dignified again, and the people no longer had the joy they had just had.


    ¡­¡­


    The medicine garden inquired about the boy of Shaoyang for a long time, and Su Yin understood.


    The fairy world is different from the Qianyuan world. The latter is divided into nine big states and many dangerous places. Here, there is no clear geographical division, only the difference between holy land and non holy land.


    Holy land, with complete inheritance and backed by saints, no one dares to provoke or find trouble. It is usually the center of fairyland trade and is extremely prosperous.


    Instead of the holy land, there are frequent disturbances. Once the sect door has no backing, it will soon be swallowed up and eventually disappear in the long river of history.


    Of course, unrest also represents opportunities. Many people like it here, but more people yearn for the holy land. Unfortunately, not everyone can enter this place.


    As for saints, they are the spiritual leaders of a region and the highest existence in the fairy world. They rarely appear and rarely take action. Once they start, they are all holy signs.


    It''s like Hanyun mountain where Hanyun sect is located. It''s said that it''s left by the saints fighting.


    The area where the yuan sect of the Qing Dynasty is located is not under the jurisdiction of the holy land, but depends on the Hanyun sect. The latter is said to have been a branch of the holy land. Unfortunately, it has long declined. I''m afraid it would have been destroyed if it hadn''t been for its excellent alchemy technology and marriage with the real holy land.


    "How many holy places are there in the fairy world?"


    Asked Su Yin curiously.


    I don''t know if I want to say this, but I still dare not say it. Anyway, he didn''t know it from the other party.


    "There are 108 recorded sacred places in the fairy world, but many of them are dilapidated. I don''t know how much is left now..." Shaoyang shook his head,


    Su Yin was stunned: "will the holy land be ruined?"


    Shaoyang also seems to know a little: "I don''t understand. It is said that ten thousand years ago, there was a jihad. At that time, the world collapsed, the sun and the moon fell, and many saints disappeared... We ordinary people don''t know the specific situation. We only know that many holy places collapsed directly. The number of holy places that still exist now can''t be calculated. However, as far as I know, it must exceed 50!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    The Jihad mentioned by the other party should be related to Li Qiaofu and them, that is, their falling battle.


    After asking some questions, Shaoyang didn''t say anything.


    The battle of saints is the highest battle in the fairyland. Let alone this one, even the patriarch of the Qing Yuan sect may have a little knowledge and don''t understand.


    "Woodcutter teacher? Daoxian teacher? Longtian teacher? Qiancheng teacher..." shouted from the bottom of my heart.


    "Saints know everything. In the fairy world, we will reduce the number of times. Even if it''s just soul communication, it''s possible to be found!" Yang Xuan''s voice sounded: "don''t call us easily before the critical moment!"


    After a boring encounter, Su Yin stopped asking and continued to plant herbs crushed by herself.


    After watching for a while, Shaoyang couldn''t help asking, "who did you learn these methods of planting herbs from? I think elder Qin is very difficult to do..."


    Most of the herbs crushed by the other party are not as fragile as fairy Coriolus versicolor, but the rhizome is broken. It is not so simple to want to revive. But in the other party''s hands, it seems that they have consciousness. They try to absorb Reiki and grow rapidly for fear of losing face to the other party


    In less than half an hour, more than half of the precious medicinal materials of thousands of years have recovered as before, no difference from before, even green!


    This is terrible!


    At least, elder Qin can''t do that.


    Su Yin waved his hand: "I''ve been a medicine boy for many years. I know some strange methods. If I really grow medicine, I''m sure I can''t compare with the elders..."


    Seeing his insincerity, Shaoyang didn''t expose it. Instead, he paused and asked, "green grass has always been difficult to grow. Every time I water it, it will wilt for a period of time. How did you do it? Can you recover so soon? Can you teach me?"


    "Qingling grass contains Qingling medicine and is extremely sensitive to changes in the outside world. Watering or loosening the soil will cause changes in the environment. Therefore, it will feel panic and repel these... The external performance is wilting for a period of time, or even death in serious cases!"


    Su Yin did not hide it, but explained with a smile: "if you want to avoid this trouble, you need to disguise yourself. The simplest way is to smear the soil under it on your arms. If you just water, sprinkle some soil into the water and soak it for a while..."


    He had never seen qinglingcao before, but the medicine and pharmacology explained by Cannian were very detailed. Combined with the planting skills, it was very simple to explain these.


    "I see..."


    Shaoyang suddenly realized: "what about this silver moon flower? No matter how much fertilizer you feed, it doesn''t seem to grow much..."


    "Silver moon flower can be understood by its name. It can absorb the growth of moon flower, and the effect of filling fertilizer at night is better..." Su Yin answered the other party''s inquiry in detail.


    These are the simplest and easiest techniques for raising flowers and planting land. They are not secret. Even if they are said, they will not attract people''s attention.


    "I see..."


    The more you learn, the more you admire Shaoyang.


    If we say that before, we were full of hostility to the appearance of this, but at the moment, the only thing left is admiration.


    "Huh?"


    Regardless of the other party''s ideas, he explained and planted. When Su Yin restored all the damaged herbs, he immediately felt that several auras in the elixir field could be moved.


    They are planting land, raising flowers, and teaching.


    "Brother Su, you haven''t recovered from your injury. You might as well live with us first..." Shaoyang hurried when he saw the medicine recovered.


    "Then bother..." Su Yin just couldn''t leave and hugged kungfu.


    The place where the two drug children live is not far from here. It is a small hut, a series of several, which looks very simple.


    Su Yin was arranged to live in one of the empty rooms. Shaoyang returned and found Shaojun who sent the medicine back.


    "How''s it going?" Shaojun narrowed his eyes. "What''s the origin of this guy? Why did he break into the medicine garden?"


    As a medicine boy guarding the garden, there is one more person suddenly. It is impossible not to be careless.


    "I didn''t say the specific origin, but I''m very proficient in planting. Let alone Qin is old, I''m afraid the little patriarch can''t compare!"


    Shaoyang explained what he had seen and learned in detail, and finally said, "what shall we do with this person now? It''s against the regulations if he is not a disciple of the sect and hides in the sect without permission. If he doesn''t mention the accusation of protecting the garden, these rewarded herbs will also be taken away..."


    "No one can know his existence, nor can he escape!"


    Shaojun''s eyes flashed: "if we leave him, we can get more rewards. Maybe we can enter the inner door this year and don''t have to suffer any more!"


    "Well!" Shaoyang nodded, "don''t worry, his strength is only nine empty immortals. I just left some means in his body quietly. I can''t escape!"


    To survive in zongmen, the two seem young and simple. In fact, they have a deep mind.


    The young man who suddenly appeared knows so much about planting medicinal herbs that they can make good use of it and get more benefits in the sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "It should be safe in a short time..."


    In the room, Su Yin sat on the bed and smiled.


    He naturally knows that the other party has left the power of positioning in his body. However, the removal of endangered species is not only that, but also deliberately reveals the nine cultivation accomplishments of virtual immortals and the ability to plant medicinal materials. In this way, the other party''s greed will suppress his own news.


    For others, it may be a kind of pressure. For people like him who want to keep a low profile, it is the best result.


    "Improve your strength first!"


    Instead of thinking about this, Su Yin''s spirit moved. The three auras of Shidao, planting and raising flowers moved and merged easily.


    "Based on Shidao, integration!"


    Shidao can be integrated with many professions. Based on it, the three Reiki are immediately combined with the integrated Reiki in Dantian.


    Boom!


    The pure Fairy Spirit immediately fell from the sky and poured into his body. In the blink of an eye, the shackles of the nine virtual immortals were broken and reached the one true immortals.


    True fairy double!


    What a triple!


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few breaths, he reached the seventh weight of Zhenxian and stopped slowly.


    "It is worthy of being a fairy world. There is no boundary robbery, and there is no real fairy robbery..."


    Feeling the surging power in her body, Su Yin smiled.


    In the Qianyuan world, with the breakthrough, these two kinds of havoc will certainly appear immediately, but the space of the fairy world has great pressure and has not caused any waves.


    And the most important thing is that the spirit of immortality is inexhaustible. Take the promotion just now as an example, it has been used as much as a thousand ways... The Qianyuan world must have been unable to hold on for a long time.


    And here, nothing has changed.


    However, it is also related to the fact that this is a medicine garden, which is full of a large number of fairy spirits. It must have been noticed by people in other places.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin attacked Zhenxian Qizhong. A closed room of the Qing Yuanzong exploded. Then a young man strode out.


    "Young patriarch, how about it?"


    Seeing him appear, an old man quickly welcomed him excitedly.


    "Jinxian triple, distance quadruple, still a little worse!"


    The young man shook his head and said, "let someone bring the 3000 year old [golden heart grass]


    "Young patriarch, this is to refine... Gold heart pill?" the old man was stunned.


    "Well, Jin Xindan can increase Jin Xian''s perception of the great road. With this thing, I can impact the four fold of Jin Xian... Once I succeed, with my age and cultivation, I am qualified to marry the fairy of Hanyun sect!"


    Master Shao''s eyes flashed.


    "The saint of Hanyun sect is said to be married to the Holy Land..." the old man frowned at his words.


    "Saint, I don''t dare to think about it. I''m talking about the eighteen protectionist fairies. Although they are only the maidservant of the saint and follow her, as long as they can marry back, they will be tied more tightly with Hanyun sect... If Qingyi sect wants to take our position again, it''s impossible!"


    Little Lord.


    The old man opened his mouth and finally nodded: "yes..."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I also understand that Qing Yizong is far better than them in terms of strength and quality of medicinal materials. In normal competition, Qing Yuanzong is difficult to win... I can only think of other ways.


    Otherwise, without the backing of hanyunzong, cultivating so many medicinal materials is a pastry. It won''t take long to be swallowed up by other forces.


    There is no holy land to protect the area, the law of the jungle, which is a common problem in the fairy world, and no one can avoid it.


    "Well, I''ll inform elder Qin to pick the golden heart grass!"


    Understand what''s going on. The old man won''t say more.


    "Hmm..." the young patriarch nodded, pondered for a moment, and said: "Let me join you, golden heart grass, which has a strong spirit and heart like flowers and bones. It is extremely complex to pick. It is better than fairy Coriolus versicolor. If the steps are slightly wrong, the previous achievements may be wasted! Although Qin Changlao has a very good understanding of medicinal materials, I still don''t feel at ease..."


    "Yes!" the old man nodded.


    Although the spirit of immortality is powerful, it also has many disadvantages. The biggest problem is... It can give everything nourishment and spirituality!


    Medicinal materials, spirit animals, and even immortal utensils that have absorbed this aura will have a certain spirit as long as they last for a long time, resulting in all kinds of trouble.


    Just like this golden heart grass, if it has spirit, it will play a small character. Planting is cumbersome and complex. Picking also requires certain steps. If it is a little worse, it will have a great loss of drug properties like fairy Coriolus versicolor.


    After a short time, they came to the medicine garden and found Qin Changlao, who was in charge of the medicine garden.

 Chapter 226

    Hearing his plan, Qin Changlao frowned slightly: "Jin Xindan, I can refine it successfully, but... Limited technology, high demand for medicinal properties, and there can be no damage in the picking process, otherwise... The probability of success will be greatly reduced!"


    The stronger the medicine is, the easier it is to refine it. He can be regarded as an expert in raising medicine, and alchemy is much weaker. Therefore, he has extremely strict requirements for picking.


    "Elder Liu and I will go to the medicine garden with you and gather the strength of the three of us. It should be much better." the little Lord said.


    "This..."


    Elder Qin frowned for a moment, but his eyebrows still frowned: "young patriarch not only has high talent and understanding of medicine, but also has unique opinions, not to mention elder Liu. The three of us can make jinxincao retain more than 70% of medicine! But... It''s not enough! Only when we reach 90%, will I have a greater chance of success in refining jinxindan."


    The young patriarch waved his hand: "bet! If the refining is not successful, we can only say that heaven will kill our Qingyuan sect."


    "Whatever!"


    Qin Changlao nodded: "then prepare to collect medicine..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly remembered something: "since it''s gambling, it''s better to change the way!"


    Don''t understand his meaning, young patriarch and elder Liu brush together and look over.


    "If the three of us go to pick, we can retain 90% of the drug, not more than 10%, but... Bet, maybe we can retain 100% of the drug!"


    Qin Changlao didn''t explain, but gave an order. It wasn''t long. Shaoyang and Shaojun hurried over.


    "I''ll give you a task to pick a 3000 year old golden heart grass and ask that the drug property be kept at more than 90%!"


    Qin Changdao.


    As soon as the two boys'' faces changed and they were about to refuse, they listened to the words of the elder and continued to ring out: "if you succeed, you will be rewarded with another 20 white pills! If you fail... Just use it as fertilizer to fill the medicine garden!"


    "Elder Qin, we..."


    His face turned white and the two drug children froze at the same time.


    "You have no room for bargaining. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind. Do it now!"


    With his eyebrows raised, Qin Changlao exuded a powerful momentum.


    Unexpectedly, he is also an expert in golden Wonderland.


    "Yes..."


    Knowing that the man did what he said and couldn''t refuse, the two drug children looked at each other and had to nod: "yes!"


    When they were far away, the young patriarch and elder Liu looked at it with puzzlement: "do you mean to let these two medicine children pick medicine? More than 90% of them? How can you do it..."


    They can''t finish it. How can two ordinary medicine children finish it?


    When did Qin Changlao become so childish?


    "I know you don''t believe it. In fact, I bet again!"


    Knowing their worries, old Qin pointed to fairy Coriolus versicolor on the table: "please look!"


    "This?" the young patriarch and elder Liu were shocked at the same time.


    Even if the difficulty of picking Coriolus versicolor is less than that of golden heart grass, it is by no means that ordinary people can succeed. In front of this plant, there are 72 roots, all intact. I can''t believe it when I see it with my own eyes.


    "It''s the two of them who pick. Although I don''t know how to do it, I still want to see if it can bring surprises again!" with his hands behind his back, old Qin has a long vision and doesn''t know what to think.


    "If it weren''t for good luck, but by virtue of strength, it would be so complete to pick this Ganoderma lucidum... It shouldn''t be difficult to keep 90% of the medicine of Jinxin grass!"


    Find out what''s going on, the little patriarch also stopped talking. He also had some expectations for the two boys.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that Mr. Qin is suspicious..."


    Back to the medicine garden, Shaojun rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Fairy Coriolus versicolor is picked intact. It''s impossible not to doubt it. Forget it. Go through the current difficulties first..." Shaoyang shook his head.


    It''s really not easy to be an elder.


    Based on one herb, I guessed that their medicine collection methods were tricky and deliberately gave a test.


    Don''t accept, be killed, accept... Expose that Su Yin. It must be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Compared with the two, the latter is lighter, and there is no other choice.


    Soon came to Su Yin.


    "Please help us pick a golden heart grass, and the drug effect must be more than 90%." Shaoyang opened the door to the mountain road.


    "OK!" she quietly hid her breakthrough accomplishments. Su Yin followed them and went back to the depths of the medicine garden again. She soon found the so-called Golden Heart grass.


    Su Yin also saw it for the first time. It was a medicinal plant about 30 cm long. It was full of heart-shaped fruits. With aura, it kept beating and made a "Dong Dong" sound, which was amazing.


    Came to the front, gently sniffed, smiled, and stretched out his palm directly.


    "No medicine shovel?"


    "Be careful. Once the drug is lost, we will all die..."


    The two drug children were startled at the same time.


    When they pick herbs, they use medicine in advance, dig pits with shovels, and serve their ancestors. They are all careful. For fear of a mistake, they catch them directly... Not afraid of each other''s spiritual anger?


    Hoo!


    The shock is not over yet. The boy''s palm has fallen on the top of many heart-shaped fruits. With a gentle brush, the beating heart stops obediently. At the same time, Su Yin suddenly holds the stem of the medicinal material and lifts it up.


    WOW!


    The whole medicinal material was pulled out directly, and the roots were intact. Even without testing, we can know that there was no loss of medicinal property.


    "This..."


    The two drug children stayed at the same time.


    So simple?


    Seeing that they were puzzled, Su Yin smiled and said, "the golden heart grass fruit not only looks like a heart, but also has the effect of a heart. When it stops beating, the drug will fill the whole plant without leakage. As long as it is picked at this time, the drug will be complete!"


    Similarly, it is simple to say but not easy to do.


    It is impossible to stop the other party''s heart without having a very deep understanding of the medicine and knowing the exact distribution of the medicine.


    "Yes!" the two drug boys showed their admiration, and then their eyes lit up.


    If you keep the complete medicine, you can not only save your life, but also get 20 white yuan pills again... If you had a chance to attack the inner disciples before, now you are 100% sure!


    "Go and have a rest first!"


    After waving their hands, they stopped talking and hurried to the hall where elder Qin was located.


    "Sure enough, it succeeded..."


    Shao Zongzhu, Qin Changlao and others were shocked when they saw the medicinal materials sent by them and looked at each other again.


    There was a gambling element. I didn''t expect to bet right.


    "It''s not easy to pick golden heart grass. How do you do it?"


    Some could not help but ask the little Lord directly.


    "This......" taking a step forward, Shaojun repeated Su Yin''s words just now.


    Master Shao frowned: "this should not be the method taught by the sect. How do you two know and do it easily?"


    "We......" Shaoyang''s face turned white. He didn''t know how to answer, so he was interrupted by Shaojun: "we saw it from the book. We just wanted to test it, but we didn''t expect it to be really successful! It seems that it should be the reason of Shao patriarch Hong Fuqi..."


    "Hehe! Well, go down!"


    The young patriarch waved his hand and waited until they left. Then he looked at elder Qin: "what''s the matter with these two? It''s lucky to be able to pick fairy Coriolus versicolor completely. He also picked Jinxin grass and didn''t lose any medicine... It can only be said that the level of medicine collection is high! When did such two appear in the sect, I don''t know?"


    "They usually collect medicine. It''s nothing special. They have changed today. I doubt... There is an expert behind them!" said old Qin.


    The little patriarch narrowed his eyes: "if you can pick these two herbs completely, you won''t lose any medicine. This kind of picking ability is far better than us. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the saint of Hanyun sect!"


    "Hmm!" elder Qin and elder Liu nodded at the same time.


    Although Hanyun sect is good at alchemy, it also has deep research on the cultivation and picking of medicinal materials. In particular, when the saint picks drugs, it is said that she can also retain 100% of the medicinal properties, which is amazing.


    When did such a person emerge when they lived in the door?


    "Elder Liu, go and find out who the expert behind them is, good or bad. If there is no malice, find a way to make friends with him. If there is a plot, take action in advance to prevent trouble!" the young patriarch''s eyes flashed.


    If you don''t know, there is an expert in the sect. You won''t be relieved to be anyone else.


    "Yes!"


    Elder Liu nodded and was about to go out when he saw that the hall door was pushed open again. Shaoyang and Shaojun came in again.


    As soon as he entered the room, he immediately bowed to the end: "young patriarch, elder Qin and elder Liu, we... Have something to report!"


    "Huh?"


    I also wanted to check. Unexpectedly, the two came back directly, and the three were stunned at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Back a few minutes ago, outside the main hall, two drug children were holding Bai yangdan, but they were not happy at all.


    "Shao Zongzhu and Qin Changlao must have seen the problem. What should we do now?" Shaoyang looked worried.


    "There are two ways. First, go back and kill the boy without leaving any trace. When the young patriarch asks again, they pretend they don''t know anything and push it clean."


    Shaojun''s eyes flashed.


    Shaoyang was embarrassed: "this is not right. In case someone is killed and old Qin asks us to pick herbs, we can''t do it. Won''t we die as well?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about..."


    Shaojun sighed: "then we can only take the second way and truthfully confess to elder Qin. It doesn''t matter what they do with that guy at that time."


    "Confess?"


    "Well, although it''s our responsibility not to guard the medicine garden and let people break in, but... Our strength is here, and it''s understandable that we can''t do it! Even if we''re guilty, we won''t die... But if we''re found out because of concealment, we''ll be guilty!"


    Shaojun said.


    "This is......" Shaoyang nodded.


    Soon, they made a decision and planned to tell the truth, which led to the scene just now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Directly break the ban on opening the medicine Park and appear on the medicinal materials. It can not only collect the medicine intact, but also bring the damaged medicine back to life?"


    After listening to their explanation, Shao Zongzhu and others looked at each other like listening to the heavenly book. They couldn''t believe it.


    How deep do you need to know about drug properties to do this?


    Although the saint''s legend is very powerful, she has never heard of such ability.


    "Although they say that the strength of the other party is only virtual immortals, how can they easily shuttle through the ban?"


    Qin Changlao shook his head: "however, there should be no malice. Otherwise, it is impossible to recover the medicine and help them collect the medicine!"


    "Hmm!" the young patriarch nodded, meditated for a while and said, "well, you wait here. I''ll go and have a look with them!"


    "Be careful, if you encounter danger, give warning immediately..." Qin Changlao explained.


    The little patriarch didn''t say much, so he asked the two drug children to lead the way and walked straight in the direction of the drug park.


    "Young patriarch, are we looking for Su Yin directly?"


    Shaoyang looked at it tremblingly.


    "Take me to see where he appeared and where he picked gold heart grass!" the young patriarch waved his hand.


    Although I listened to the words of these two people, I still have to see it with my own eyes to confirm it.


    They stopped talking and led the way. After a short time, they came to the position of planting fairy Coriolus versicolor.


    Su Yin was lying here when she appeared.


    Lord Shao stopped and looked around.


    The seal of the medicine garden is exactly the same as said. It is intact without any damage. That is to say, the other party does not break the seal to enter, but... Holds a token, or tears the space!


    The other party is not a friar of their sect. Naturally, he has no token, but... If he can do the latter, he is at least a strong person in the Taoist realm!


    This kind of people can''t reach the leader of the Qing Yuan sect... It''s easy to kill them. There''s no need to cover it up!


    "These are the drugs he crushed?"


    After reading the ban, little Lord bowed his head and looked at the many medicinal materials in front of him.


    "This..."


    His fist was clenched and his face turned white: "are you sure he crushed these herbs?"


    "Yes!"


    The two drug children nodded at the same time.


    "These are drugs that have been around for 3000 years. Even Dan Huo is difficult to purify the liquid medicine and is directly crushed... Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Little Lord.


    The two drug boys were stunned at the same time.


    They are only responsible for taking care of and picking drugs. They rarely destroy medicinal materials. They don''t know whether they are tough or not. When the other party says so, they react immediately.


    It''s an elixir for more than 3000 years... When the medicine is sufficient, the hardness of the branches and leaves is not weaker than that of immortal tools. Because of this, the requirements for Dan fire are very high. If you lie down casually, it''s broken everywhere, and the juice flies everywhere. It''s obviously wrong!


    "The most important thing is that these medicinal materials are not only intact at the fracture, but also look no damage. More importantly... They are more green and represent greater potential!" said shaozong.


    "Medicinal materials... Also have potential?" the two boys were puzzled.


    "Of course!"


    The little patriarch said, "like spirit animals and humans, medicinal materials also have a life span. The so-called 3000 year medicinal materials and 5000 year medicinal materials do not really grow for 3000 or 5000 years. You should understand that!"


    The two boys nodded.


    In fact, the 3000 year old medicinal materials in their mouth have not been planted for a long time. Some are only one or two hundred years or even shorter. The reason why they call them this is to benchmark wild drugs!


    The aura of wild medicinal materials is not as abundant as here, and it is impossible to have such fertile soil. It will naturally grow very slowly. Take golden heart grass as an example, it will take about 3000 years to rise to more than 30 cm.


    And artificial planting can''t be used for 200 years!


    However, the drug properties are similar, and they are also called 3000 years.


    Like fine wine, 20-year-old wine is actually just a few drops of 20-year-old wine in a bottle of wine, and more than 95% of them are new wine.


    Otherwise, it''s always on sale. Where do you hoard so much?


    "Wild medicinal materials can really live for thousands of years, but... Farmed drugs enjoy the best care from the beginning. They grow too fast in the early stage, and have a taste of pulling out seedlings to encourage them. Their life span is greatly damaged. If they are really farmed, they will not live for a thousand years, let alone three thousand years!"


    Shaozong said, "originally, these medicinal materials were regenerated for a hundred years. Even if they were not picked, they would die automatically... Now, let alone a hundred years, even if they live for another 300 or 500 years, there will be no problem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two boys opened their eyes at the same time.


    In this way... The boy not only brought these drugs back to life, but also extended their life span... The potential is greater. This understanding of drugs is terrible!


    "Take me to him..."


    At the moment, the young patriarch is 100% sure that the so-called young man is an expert. I won''t say more. Let them lead the way ahead.


    Soon, he came to the room where Su Yin lived and didn''t go in. Instead, he bowed and hugged his fist. The voice sounded: "Shao Qing, the young leader of the Qing Yuan sect, has come to see brother Su Yin!"


    "Little patriarch?"


    Su Yin in the room was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must have been exposed


    Since entering the fairyland, he has been very low-key. How can he attract people''s attention and let the little patriarch come in person?


    Is it because of the three beasts?


    But... I didn''t let them out!

 Chapter 227

    Knowing that she couldn''t dodge, Su Yin had to go out of the room.


    The young patriarch in front of him looked like he was twenty-four or five years old. His eyes were dark and glittering. His cultivation accomplishments were hidden in the Dantian and unpredictable.


    Su Yin nodded: "Jinxian is the strong one!"


    This is the first golden immortal he met. It''s really powerful. It''s not the current cultivation that can be fought.


    He observed each other, and Shao Qing was also observing the "expert".


    As Shaoyang and others said, the cultivation is only the nine heavy of virtual immortals... I can''t see any special, but I saw the change of medicinal materials with my own eyes. I didn''t dare to despise it at all. I quickly bowed and hugged my fist: "I''ve seen brother su..."


    Su Yin waved again and again: "I was injured and accidentally wandered here. I didn''t want to disturb, so I didn''t bother... You''re welcome, Lord!"


    Now that they have been found, it''s better to talk directly.


    There should be a lot of practitioners who are proficient in medicinal materials in the fairy world. As long as they don''t admit that they have studied and don''t release them, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Through chatting with Shaoyang, he also knew that there was a big gap between saints and ordinary people. They were not in the same world. As long as they didn''t die by themselves, even if there was suddenly an additional person who was proficient in raising and distinguishing medicine, no one would be associated with the medicine saint Li shiye.


    "They don''t know the identity of brother Su, so they are a little negligent!"


    Seeing that the other party was not angry but polite, Shao Qing was relieved and came to him: "if brother Su doesn''t dislike it, could you please move to the main hall of the medicine garden for a chat? Here... It''s still too simple!"


    "Whatever!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Shao Qing turned to look at the two medicine boys: "you two have made great achievements to know brother su. The medicine boy doesn''t have to do it. Go to elder Xu tomorrow to sign up and join the inner door!"


    "Thank you, master..."


    With red eyes, Shaoyang and Shaojun quickly knelt to the ground.


    I was always worried that the other party would find trouble because of poor care. Now it seems that I think more


    Ignoring them, Shao Qing bowed: "brother Su, this way, please!"


    After that, they led the way. After a short time, they came to the hall where Qin Changlao was. At the moment, Qin Changlao and Liu Changlao have successfully refined the gold heart pill.


    Because the technology of collecting medicine is excellent and the medicine property has not been lost, refining is much simpler. Therefore, not only does it become a pill, but also the level of medicine is one level higher than expected.


    Sit down.


    Shao Qing took out a jade bottle and handed it over: "I see brother Su is injured. These drugs are miraculous for healing. I hope you can take them..."


    "Then deference is better than obedience!" Su Yin took it.


    Although through promotion, his injury has completely recovered, but in order not to be noticed by outsiders, he still pretended to be seriously injured. These herbs happen to be an excuse for rapid recovery.


    After opening the bottle stopper, pure spiritual power poured into the nasal cavity.


    The medicinal materials used in these drugs are very precious, but the refining method is very common, resulting in average efficacy.


    However, for him, it was just a disguised object. He immediately took out one and swallowed it. Then he saw: "no merit, Brother Shao. What''s the matter? Let''s be frank. I can help you do it, and I will never refuse!"


    If the other party is so friendly, he must not only want to know himself, but also have his own purpose.


    "To tell you the truth, there is something that may trouble brother Su!"


    Seeing the purpose, Shao Qing smiled awkwardly and no longer hid: "well, we Qingyuan sect, relying on Hanyun sect, want to survive better, this backer can''t lose..."


    Soon, I said what I wanted to do.


    Su Yin understood.


    The other party wants to have a good relationship with Han yunzong and marry by the way. The bride price has become a difficult problem.


    Before, I thought of all kinds of treasures and felt that I couldn''t take them. Now I know that he can pick herbs without losing his medicine. An idea came out... Deliver medicine!


    There are many 5000 year old medicines in the medicine Park, which were not easy to pick before. Now, if you can pick them completely and use them as gifts, it''s best for the alchemy sect of Hanyun sect.


    "This is easy..." Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shao Qing scratched his head: "I don''t mean to ask brother Su to help me pick, but... I pick it myself. I hope brother Su can give me some advice!"


    When others pick, he gives gifts. In case of being assessed, how should he answer? What''s more, the expert is here. He also wants to take the opportunity to learn the skills of picking herbs. In the future, he can inherit the position of patriarch in a decent way. No one dares to say anything more.


    It''s just... To do so is to let the other party teach the secret method of collecting medicine. It''s somewhat similar to learning skills by stealing teachers. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get permission.


    Su Yin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Brother Shao can trust it. I''ll take you to pick it!"


    Li shiye was not born to understand all kinds of medicinal materials and medicinal properties. He also stood on the shoulders of his predecessors and made transcendence.


    Many doctors and alchemists are very proficient in picking medicinal materials and identifying drugs. They teach some without involving the core secret of non transmission, which is not a big problem.


    "Thank you, brother su..."


    Seeing that he promised so readily, Shao Qingman was excited and arranged for Su Yin to have a rest first, while he took Jin Xindan and took it.


    Because the medicine was complete without too many accidents, it successfully broke through the golden immortal quadruple.


    At this age, it is extremely rare to have this strength.


    After that, I found Su Yin again.


    "The medicine to be picked has reached 5000 years. It may be troublesome to pick it. Brother Su, please come here..."


    Shao Qing introduced them as they walked. They soon entered the depths of the medicine garden and passed by the place where fairy Coriolus versicolor was planted.


    As he continued to move inward, thick fog appeared in front of him. However, he felt that there were no more medicinal herbs, just an open space. With a slight stroke of the token in Shaoqing''s hand, several miraculous herbs were immediately revealed.


    "This is the most precious medicine of the Qing and Yuan Dynasties. Naturally, some camouflage should be done. Generally, the elder Qin takes care of it himself. The medicine boy in charge of raising medicine doesn''t know!"


    Shao Qing explained.


    Su Yin said "Hmm" and looked at several medicinal plants in front of her.


    There are seven in total. The medicine is very pure and strong. Just pick one back. The spirit contained in it is enough for him to impact the golden immortal, or even higher.


    Shao Qing pointed to one of them: "I''m going to pick this [Seven Star Cold spirit grass]... I hope brother Su can give me some advice!"


    Su Yin''s eyes fell on it. It was a green vegetation, half a meter high. The leaves were dotted with fluorescence, like stars around it.


    He came to me and sniffed it gently. In a twinkling of an eye, he knew the drug properties and power distribution.


    "There are many women in Hanyun sect, and the sect leader is also a woman. This cold spirit grass has the effect of nourishing yin and Qi. It is the most suitable gift. Others are out of time!"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shao Qing explained.


    "I don''t feel right!"


    Su Yin shook her head and said, "this medicinal herb really has the effect of nourishing yin and Qi. It is suitable in theory according to common sense. But... Do you know why it is called Seven Star Cold spirit grass?"


    "This......" Shao Qing shook his head.


    Aren''t the names of medicinal materials obtained at will according to their appearance and shape? Is there anything else to say?


    Suyin Road: "The leaves of this medicinal plant are surrounded by stars, and it can indeed absorb the power of stars at night as nourishment, so it is named. According to common sense, it absorbs the power of stars and brings its own Yin and softness. However, it corresponds to greedy wolves, giants and other murderous stars. Although there are stars such as Vega, it is still disheartened and angry, which is very easy to cause unpredictable consequences."


    "And that?"


    Shao Qing was in a cold sweat.


    Although this medicinal plant was planted by the emperor yuan of the Qing Dynasty, it has gone through hundreds of years, even thousands of years. I only know how precious it is, and I don''t know much about the specific efficacy.


    Unexpectedly, it contains murderous Qi. If you really want to give it away, it''s a small matter to hurt and be angry. Once you are mistakenly provoked by Hanyun sect, it will be completely over.


    "Well, if it''s a door for women, I think this one is very good!" Su Yin pointed to the past.


    It is a bright red flower, like a hot sun and a flame. Before it gets close, it gives people a burning feeling. The leaves are colorful and look like a flying phoenix from a distance.


    The most important thing is that the fragrance is so strong that people don''t want to leave if they smell it.


    Shao Qing was stunned: "this is... [Phoenix flame flower]. It is said that it was formed by the blood of an ancient Phoenix beast dripping on the ground. It is extremely hot and masculine... It''s really suitable to give it to people?"


    It''s a sect dominated by women. It gives medicinal materials with masculine attributes... I think it''s strange.


    "This is indeed a medicine of Yang attribute. According to the normal reason, it is not suitable for women. For them, it is really useless!" Su Yin said with a smile.


    "That..." Shao Qing was completely confused.


    It''s not suitable and useless. Why do you want me to send it?


    Be scolded or scolded?


    "For them, this medicinal material is indeed not medicinal, but... It has incomparable advantages over other medicinal materials, that is... Beautiful!"


    Su Yin said, "I haven''t been to Hanyun sect. I don''t know what the so-called sect leader and elder like, but it''s certain that ordinary medicinal materials, even nourishing drugs, are nothing!"


    "This... This is!" Shao Qing finally nodded to refute.


    Han yunzong is famous for alchemy. What kind of medicinal materials have you never seen? Not to mention 5000 years, I''m afraid I can take out 10000 years.


    The so-called gift giving is just a colorful picture to enhance goodwill.


    "Therefore, the effect of sending [Seven Star Cold spirit grass] is not great, and this Phoenix flame flower... Although it contains the attribute of Yang fire and even has 100 shortcomings, as long as it is beautiful... It is enough! Beauty can attract eyeballs and has a strong aroma, which can make people want to stop!"


    Su Yin continued, "it''s most suitable for women."


    This is the method of raising fish that he and the cripple named Song Yu learned.


    Fish are different, fish bait and fish food are different, but... No matter which one, they all like colorful and beautiful things, and they can''t refuse the smell


    This Phoenix flame flower just meets all the conditions.


    "This..." blinked. Although Shao Qing still felt something wrong in his heart, he finally nodded: "brother Su has a better understanding of herbal medicine pharmacology than me. Since you say so, you must have your own reason, so pick this one!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin said, "it''s easier to pick this herb than Coriolus versicolor, but it needs special props!"


    "Props?"


    "Find a mirror with a height of one person on all sides, surround the medicinal plant, and then you can dig it out directly!" Su Yin smiled.


    "So simple?" Shao Qing was stunned.


    This is a five thousand year old medicine with more sufficient spirituality. Once you notice that you have to fight it, you will lose the medicine at first, or turn around and run away at last. You can''t catch it


    Find some mirrors and dig directly. Isn''t it too technical?


    Su Yin nodded: "well, the more beautiful things are, the more beautiful they are. This medicinal plant is no exception. Look for a mirror and surround it. Even if the medicinal material knows that someone is digging it, it is not willing to leave, let alone disperse the medicinal property... Because once the medicinal property is lost, no matter the flowers or branches and leaves, it will not be so gorgeous!"


    "This..."


    Shao Qing blinked.


    And that?


    I didn''t understand, but I turned around and prepared. In less than a quarter of an hour, I brought four copper mirrors, which were polished abnormally smooth, and the figure above was clearly visible.


    Standing the mirror around the Phoenix flame flower, he picked up the shovel and began to dig. The latter really didn''t move. He let him open the soil and didn''t have the mind to escape.


    "This..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched. Shao Qing looked at the boy not far away again and completely worshipped him.


    The other party''s means seem very simple, but in fact, they have learned the limit of drug properties. The technique of returning to nature contains a wise truth.


    Soon after picking, Shao Qing looked at the Seven Star Cold spirit grass not far away and asked curiously, "how to pick this herb?"


    "This is a little complicated. It needs to be set on a campfire and burned for seven days at night when greedy Wolf appears. Its Yin and killing properties will be almost wiped out before it can be picked smoothly!"


    Su Yin explained and continued to look at another medicinal herb: "as for this flower free coniferous grass, it''s best for a woman to come naked..."


    Soon, he explained in detail the picking methods of the remaining six herbs.


    The medicinal materials in the fairyland have spirituality, different medicinal properties and different picking methods. For this reason, picking medicine is also a university question. Not everyone can do it.


    "Thank brother Su for teaching..."


    Seeing the true and unreserved Professor, Shao Qing''s last doubts disappeared. The gratitude in his eyes was sincere.


    "You''re welcome. I just want to trouble you. Since you''re going to hanyunzong, can you take me to see it?" Su Yin said.


    After understanding, he already knew that the Qing Yuan sect was only a small sect, not worth mentioning. If you want to find the remains of those residual thoughts and break through the shackles as soon as possible, you can only go to a larger sect, or even... Holy Land!


    Although hanyunzong is not a Holy Land Sect, it also has something to do with holy land. Go and have a look. Maybe you can find out something.


    "Of course, it''s a small matter!" Shao Qing smiled.


    In fact, needless to say, he also wants to invite. Since he takes the initiative to speak, it''s naturally the best.


    When the gift was ready, the cultivation also broke through the golden immortal quadruple. Shao Qing had no further delay. He took Su Yin to the peak in the center of the Qing Yuan sect.

 Chapter 228

    In the Qianyuan world, the divine palace can fly. The rules of the fairyland are strict and the shackles are greater. At least we have to unite the Tao in order to soar in the sky. Therefore, Su Yin still can''t fly at this time.


    If you want to travel, you can only ride a horse or take a flying fairy beast.


    This will be troublesome and a waste of time.


    "How far is hanyunzong from here?"


    "Almost tens of thousands of miles!"


    Su Yin pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    With their speed, tens of thousands of miles... Not in the first half of the year? If so, the cauliflower is cold!


    Even if the flying fairy beast doesn''t have a few days, it''s hard to get there!


    Seeing his worry, Shao Qing said with a smile: "brother Su, don''t worry. Although Qingyuan sect is only a small sect gate, there are still some transmission symbols. With two pieces, we can reach the foot of Hanyun sect in a few breaths!"


    "Transporter?"


    "It is the means and inheritance left by the space sage Su embroidery clothes in those years. As long as you urge the transmission symbol at a specific position, you can cross the space and carry out long-distance transmission!"


    Shao Qingdao.


    "Su Xiuyi?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Isn''t this guy calling himself needle saint? When did you become a saint of space?


    In his impression, he was a tailor who taught himself to sew and mend. His clothes were made under the guidance of the other party


    "What he said about sewing clothes is sewing space. The so-called sky is like a curtain... I see!"


    Soon, Su Yin understood.


    When he entered the fairyland, he used the purple wood fairy hairpin to repair the space and pierce the space... At that time, he thought that the needle Saint might have something to do with space, but when he heard the word "space saint", he was still full of shock.


    "Yes, in order to become a saint, he painted countless lines that can be transmitted in the whole fairyland, which can be used with special transmission symbols. These symbols are very precious and expensive. However, the Qing Yuan sect has been established for more than 1000 years, and has accumulated a lot..."


    Shao Qing talked freely.


    Soon Su Yin understood.


    The special lines mentioned by the other party are somewhat similar to the altar seen before. As long as there is a specific transmission symbol, it can form a dark channel for spatial transmission. Even if there are only golden immortals and real immortals, they will not be injured.


    It is similar to the sacrifice in biluohai.


    However, the location of the transmission is specific, just like the two in Shao Qing''s hand, which can only reach the foot of hanyunzong mountain. Even if you want to go elsewhere, you can''t do it.


    This is also to prevent some religious doors from being quickly invaded by people!


    In the chat, I came to the grain.


    In the center of the Qing Yuanzong, it was carved on a huge rock. It was desolate and simple. It seemed that it had been used for many years.


    "This is left by the sage of Su embroidery clothes?" Su Yin asked curiously.


    According to his understanding of the fairyland, the Qing Yuan sect is not too strong. Instead, the level of the Qianyuan sect is at most the second rate sect in dayanzhou. Some thieves won''t take a look at it when they put it in daganzhou and Dayuan Prefecture.


    Such a small sect, it''s worth Su Xiuyi to stay in the transmission array?


    "Of course not. Sage Su has fallen for a long time. I don''t know how long. We spent a lot of money and asked his descendants to keep them! As for these jade talismans, they are rewarded by Hanyun sect. Otherwise, they can''t be directly transmitted to their sect!"


    Shao Qing smiled.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Yeah.


    Su embroidered clothes have become a remnant for thousands of years. How can it be possible to build a transmission array for a sect with a history of only a thousand years? Naturally, it is left by the descendants.


    Su Yin wondered again, "didn''t you say that there was a jihad? Since Su Sheng was a loser, how could he inherit and leave behind, and his opponents didn''t kill them all?"


    According to the news from the remnant memory, the opponents want to kill them and leave none of them. In that case... Why do they still leave them?


    "I don''t know..." Shao Qing shook his head.


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Su Yin was about to think about where to look for these people who built the transmission array, when he heard the voice of Su Xiuyi in his mind: "they want to seize our holy way!"


    "Huh?"


    "After we die, the holy way will be free. They can send their own people to practice our Avenue... And then find a chance to replace it!" Su Xiuyi explained.


    Su Yin suddenly realized.


    Killing people and robbing humanity... It''s really cruel.


    "You''d better not see or inquire about these people. It''s estimated that many of them are near the last step when they reach the peak, but we can''t succeed because we can''t destroy our afterthoughts. Once we know your existence and that you have occupied a position, we will definitely try our best to kill you!"


    Su embroidery clothes reminder.


    "I understand!" Su Yin breathed out.


    This is a Taoist struggle. No one will give in, and even father and son may hurt each other. Moreover, once they are detected, they can''t compete at all.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yin stopped asking more questions. Holding a token, she came to the middle of the altar and urged her with Zhenyuan at the same time.


    Buzz!


    The lines under your feet were activated immediately, and a dark channel appeared in front of you.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shao Qing stepped out first. Su Yin followed him closely and looked around quietly.


    "I can also depict this array pattern and make runes..."


    He had learned how to make lines and talismans, but he thought it was clothes and embroidered purses... The principle was the same as sewing space cracks before, connecting the two space lines to make a passage for people in a short time.


    Knowing the way, he can also make it easily. However, when it comes to the space Avenue, it''s better to be careful. Otherwise, he won''t know how to die if he is stared at by his disabled opponent.


    My mind wandered, my body shook, and I already appeared in front of a big mountain.


    The mountain is ten thousand Ren high, inserted into the clouds, and countless stone steps spread upward. I don''t know where it extends. In the front, several female disciples looked vigilantly when they appeared.


    "Shao Qing, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty, made a special trip to attend the [Pro selection meeting] of Han yunzong. I hope several fairies can accommodate me..."


    Taking a step forward, Shao Qing took out the token representing his identity and handed it to him.


    "Qing Yuanzong?" the female disciple headed by Qing Yuanzong looked at the token carefully and checked the appearance of this one in front of him. Then she nodded: "go in... Where''s this one?"


    "It''s a VIP invited by our Qing Yuanzong, and it''s also my good friend. I want to come here to increase my knowledge..."


    Shao Qing hurriedly introduced.


    "Let''s go together and warn you in advance. Hanyun sect here is not a small sect like your Qingyuan sect. When you arrive at your residence, you can''t wander around without invitation and order. Otherwise, once you find it, you will be killed!"


    The first female disciple raised her long sword with a threat in her voice.


    "Yes!" Shao Qing nodded hurriedly.


    Several female disciples were relieved, took out two tokens and handed them over.


    Walking up the stone steps, half an hour later, I came to the top of the mountain. From a distance, I saw a series of huge palaces located in the snow.


    The huge portal, standing right in front, with three big characters, exudes a palpitating sense of oppression.


    Han yunzong!


    A disciple greeted him and handed him a jade card. They were taken to a small courtyard.


    "I don''t know how many families have come to this election meeting? How many fairies are there in our Hanyun sect?"


    Stopping the female disciple who led the way, Shao Qing handed some pills and herbs for cultivation and asked quietly.


    Seeing the treasure in her hand, the female disciple brightened her eyes and explained: "as far as I know, there are 18 sects, and we Hanyun sect, only three fairies, want to attend the conference..."


    It''s not a secret. It won''t take long for everyone to know. There''s nothing to hide.


    "Eighteen sects? Three fairies?"


    Shao Qing became very ugly.


    "What will it be?" Su Yin looked curiously.


    "It is very important for us to have a better foothold in the fairyland and not be destroyed!"


    Shao Qing explained: "for thousands of years, we have been providing Han yunzong with medicinal materials. We get along well. Therefore, no one dares to do anything to us, but... It has been different in recent years. Qing Yizong was born in the sky and planted medicinal materials at the same time, which will replace us at any time!"


    For Han yunzong, Qing Yuanzong was just a supplier of medicinal materials. There was no way to replace it before. Now there is another one, so it will be considered carefully.


    "There is only one way to change this precarious situation, that is... Marry with them! Han yunzong, because there are many female disciples, holds a pro election meeting every five years. First, it can stabilize the subordinate sect. Second, it can also transfer sects of the same level and improve relations with the Holy land."


    "The best saint is naturally to marry the holy land. We can marry a disciple..." Shao Qing was worried.


    Their requirements are very low. They only need to marry a female disciple, even if it is only a maid, but... Eighteen sects come to ask for marriage, and only three female disciples participate... It means that each sect has only one sixth chance, and the difficulty is not small!


    "Be flexible. No one can tell about the marriage!" Su Yin had to comfort when she understood.


    Knowing that thinking more is useless, Shao Qing sighed and stopped talking.


    The cultivation of Jinxian quadruple is not dominant among all the teams participating in the wedding ceremony. Now we can only take one step at a time.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yin returned to the room she had arranged for herself. Zhenyuan poured in and placed some isolated seals around her.


    After finishing these, I felt energetic and immersed in the sea of knowledge.


    "Teacher, are you looking for me?"


    Looking at the afterthought in front of her, Su Yin asked.


    When I was chatting with Shao Qing just now, I felt the restlessness of residual thoughts. I went back to my room and asked immediately.


    Although Han Yuanzong is not a Holy Land Sect, he has a certain connection with the holy land. If he is not prepared properly, he dare not speak easily or even show his afterthoughts.


    "Hmm!" the afterthought in front of me nodded.


    It''s Song Yu.


    "I feel that this Han Yuan sect has my things..."


    "Holy body?"


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    As long as you find the holy bodies of these ancient saints, you can shield the corresponding Avenue and let yourself display the combat effectiveness comparable to the peak of quasi saints. I thought it was difficult to find. Did you encounter it as soon as you came?


    If so, I''m lucky!


    "It''s not my body, it should be a pinch of my hair..." Song Yu explained.


    "Hair?" Su Yin frowned, her eyes full of doubts.


    Hanyun sect is a sect that is good at alchemy. Even if there is hair, it should also be related to Dansheng Wei Boyang. As a fish farmer, what''s the mess?


    Song Yu nodded and said, "if you find a way to find this thing, even if it''s just hair, you should be able to give play to some of my strength and make your cultivation comparable to Hedao!"


    "This......" Su Yin clenched her fist.


    He Dao, second only to Zhunsheng, really has this strength, not to mention Qingyuan sect. Even if Han Yun sect came to teach, it may not be an opponent!


    Excited, Su Yin shook her head: "my strength is too weak now. I''m afraid it''s hard to find..."


    At present, he only has the strength of seven true immortals. He can only be regarded as an ordinary inner disciple in the Qing and Yuan Dynasties, not to mention here.


    Don''t look for it. Maybe someone will find it as soon as you go out.


    "We can''t do it or have the ability to do it. We can only do it by yourself..."


    He shook his head and Song Yu said no more.


    Su Yin was stunned and looked at the other residual thoughts. He saw that they all looked at their nose, nose and heart. Suddenly, he was speechless: "you can tell me where your hair is and how to find it!"


    "As long as you use the method of raising fish I taught you, you can feel where you are. The closer you are, the stronger the feeling!" Song Yu waved her hand.


    "OK..."


    Su Yin responded and recalled the method of raising fish taught by the other party.


    If you want to raise fish, you must first be able to fish, and fishing can not be done with bait and hook.


    Ordinary fish can do it. Some valuable and rare fish are very smart. If you want to catch them, you need to prepare everything in advance. What bait the other party likes, water depth, water temperature, weather and water flow


    In short, fishing and raising fish is not a simple thing. It can''t be done simply.


    When these memories flowed in her mind, Su Yin immediately became different from before. Although her appearance and body shape had not changed, her temperament was elegant many times, and from time to time she exuded a frustrating demeanor.


    According to Song Yu, fishing is also about packaging. It''s too sloppy. Even if the fish is hooked, it''s not easy to raise.


    His bearing changed and he was more temperament. Su Yin really realized a special force and kept attracting himself. It should be the hair that Song Yu said.


    "In that direction?"


    Turning to look in this direction, Su Yin''s face immediately became very strange.


    The center of Han yunzong


    He has only seven cultivation accomplishments of true immortals. It''s not easy to find places that are not important to Hanyun sect. It''s the center, which is a place closely guarded by the sect door. Let him find it... Are you kidding!


    I''m afraid I was caught and cremated on the spot before I got there


    Before coming here, the disciple guarding the sect had specifically told him that he was not allowed to wander around the gate. If he walked around, he would be killed if found.


    Thinking about thousands of things, I couldn''t think of what to do, so I heard a knock on the door outside.

 Chapter 229

    "Brother Su, have you had a rest?" it was Shao Qing.


    Su Yin opened the door and smiled, "Brother Shao, please come in!"


    "I won''t go in. Han yunzong asked me to wait and go to the main hall to attend the dinner. Two people can go to each sect door. I don''t know if brother Su is free. Let''s go and have a look together?"


    Shao Qing smiled.


    "Dinner?" Su Yin was stunned for a moment, and then he responded: "it''s a great honor!"


    It''s been half a day since I came to the fairy world. It''s dark.


    It took me half a day to make my accomplishments from the nine peaks of virtual immortals to the seven peaks of real immortals. I think it''s a waste


    The place of the dinner was in the reception hall in the depths of hanyunzong. Holding an invitation letter, Su Yin felt it and immediately found that the hair mentioned by Song Yu was closer and seemed to be nearby.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Su Yin moved in her heart: "find a chance to have a look..."


    Just now I couldn''t think of a way. As a result, I have a chance so soon. Naturally, I have to go and have a look. Once I get it, I can protect myself in the fairy world.


    After determining the direction and location, Su Yin didn''t think about it, but looked at the reception hall in front of her.


    At this time, all the people of the eighteen families had arrived and sat in their arranged positions.


    Almost all of them are young people, and the oldest is no more than 30 years old. They all look dignified and excited when they look deep into the hall.


    Seeing him come back, Shao Qing said: "today''s dinner, it is said that three fairies participating in the marriage selection meeting will also participate... Han yunzong, disciples who can marry, even maids, are one in a million."


    Su Yin came to understand.


    For many geniuses, marriage is not a good result, but at this time, so many families and so many talents can look forward to it. The women used by Hanyun sect for marriage must be extraordinary.


    Look at many talented people.


    Most of them, like Shao Qing, have reached the golden immortal quadruple, and there are several high-strength ones that he can''t see.


    It is estimated that they are at least more than Jinxian seven.


    They are not holy places. They cultivate to this state at a young age. I have to say that their talent is really good.


    "Shao Qing, I advise you not to think about it..."


    Just as Su Yin looked around, a faint voice came.


    Su Yin turned his head and looked over.


    He is a young man in green. He is wearing a plain robe and a belt. He has a faint breath and gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    He was one of the few people who didn''t see through Xiuwei just now.


    The strength is much stronger than Shao Qing.


    "Luo Xuanji!" Shao Qing narrowed his eyes: "although your strength is stronger than me, how to choose depends on the fairies of Han yunzong. You don''t count!"


    "The little patriarch of Qing Yizong?"


    Hearing his words, Su Yin suddenly.


    When chatting before, I heard Shao Qing say that the biggest opponent is the guy named Luo Xuanji. Now it seems that it is really not like it.


    Shao Qing is far inferior in both cultivation and bearing. Standing together, they feel like the difference between a white horse and a donkey.


    From any point of view, it is far inferior to.


    No wonder this guy is nervous. He really can''t compare!


    "You''re right. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance!"


    With a slight smile, Luo Xuanji had a red purse in his palm. It was not big, but it looked very exquisite.


    "This is... The purse embroidered by the female disciple of Hanyun sect? Have you seen the fairies participating in the marriage selection meeting?" Shao Qing turned white and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I''ve not only seen it, but also made a private appointment with Mu Ruan Xin for life..." Luo Xuanji raised his mouth: "this is the love gift she gave me. In her purse, there are three beautiful hair, representing the heart of hair, and agreed to three lives!"


    Shao Qing was speechless.


    Since the other party can take out this thing, nine times out of ten it is true, that is to say... One of the three fairies has fallen in love with him


    Not to mention whether they can marry successfully, even if they can, they are at the same level as Qing Yizong. The future of Qing Yuanzong is also not optimistic!


    What''s more... Some fairies have selected Qing Yizong. As a competitor, Qing Yuanzong doesn''t have to think about being abandoned


    Han yunzong''s marriage is utilitarian. How can two excellent disciples trained for many years be allowed to marry competing sects?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me talk about the rules of this pro election meeting!"


    When Shao Qing was in despair, a voice with a sense of oppression sounded.


    Everyone looked at it together. A middle-aged woman didn''t know when she came to the room.


    This woman has unfathomable accomplishments. She wears a robe and shows her good identity.


    "It''s LV Changlao of Hanyun sect. All his accomplishments have already reached the peak of Jinxian!"


    "She presided over this pro election meeting. It seems that Han yunzong attaches great importance to it!"


    "It''s natural. The three fairies who chose relatives are said to be the maidservants of the saint. They are absolutely the best choice regardless of their talent or appearance."


    A low voice came from all around.


    "Golden fairy peak?"


    Su Yin also looked carefully.


    This elder LV, with all his gestures, has no strong breath, but gives people a natural taste of Tao rhyme, as if he could be completely compatible with the avenue at any time.


    "The golden immortal is the great Luo. This kind of cultivation needs to understand the whole Avenue. Although LV Changlao has not reached it, it is not much different. He has reached the point of [Tao rhyme and clarity]


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Through chatting with Cannian, he understood several levels of the immortal strong. If he wants to achieve Daluo, he must first understand the whole Avenue. If he wants to do this, he must be as stable as a mountain and have clear Tao rhyme.


    Obviously, this LV Changlao has reached the goal.


    The strong at this level have flawless thoughts, and the siege has lost its meaning. In other words, if she really wants to do it, 18 sects and more than 30 strong people, together, may not be opponents.


    Terrible!


    Ignoring the people''s comments and surprised eyes, LV Changlao carried his hands behind his back with a trace of indifference and Indifference: "this election is divided into three links,

 Chapter 230

    The figure was in the dark room and couldn''t see his face clearly, but it could be seen from his figure that he was a woman and not young.


    After sitting up and looking in the direction of the purse, his eyes immediately became blood red.


    "Hoo!" jumped up and grabbed Su Yin.


    Boom!


    The air disappeared, and the strong smell shrouded the whole hut. It was like a moment of thick paste, which couldn''t move.


    Su Yin, who was about to leave when he got something, only felt a chill coming on his face. His hair blew up and his body shrank. He wanted to dodge, but he found it was too late.


    Boom!


    The powerful and incomparable force hit the chest, and the body flew out uncontrollably, fell out heavily and landed in the fence yard.


    "Escape..."


    After feeling it, as a qualified meat shield, Su Yin was not hurt. Su Yin was not happy and ran straight out.


    He could not have imagined that there was a living man in the coffin and his strength was so strong.


    Boom!


    After taking one step, there was another sharp pain on his back. The whole man flew up again. Like a broken kite, he flew out of dozens of meters and fell outside the fence.


    "Although you can''t die, you can''t be beaten all the time..."


    Standing up again, Su Yin continued to escape.


    His physical body has reached the point of harmony. Although the other party''s attack is not weak, it can''t hurt him. However, people can''t hurt him, and he can''t hurt the other party.


    In other words, you can only be beaten passively.


    Hold back!


    Uncomfortable!


    Depressed!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing two palms in a row, the little thief who "stole" did not kill. The woman who came out of the coffin made a voice full of doubts. Obviously, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Defense is good, but I think you can block a few palms!"


    In the cold hum, the woman struck down again.


    The cold air broke through the air. For a moment, the water vapor in the air seemed to be frozen into droplets.


    Women''s cultivation is actually an icy Avenue. Among the same level, their attack power is powerful.


    Su Yin couldn''t dodge. She also didn''t take a few steps. She was hit again. This time, the opponent''s palm power increased significantly. She flew hundreds of meters before falling down and smashed a big pit on the ground.


    Standing up, Su Yin felt depressed.


    In order to attend the pro election meeting, I wore a clean dress. At this time, it was full of dust and looked embarrassed.


    "Nothing happened?"


    This time it''s the woman''s turn to wonder.


    Before that, she only used 10% of her strength, and the other party was unharmed. The last palm took about 50% of her accomplishments. The other party was not only fine, but also worried about whether her clothes were dirty


    Defense is a little scary!


    "Hum, I''ll see what strength you have!"


    As soon as the eyebrows were raised, he didn''t bother to say more, and then he fell down again.


    This palm is more powerful than just now. The light of the stars in the sky is distorted under the impact of the palm. The sound of insects around the hut seems to be blocked and can''t be heard at all.


    One palm blocks the sound... This cultivation is terrible.


    "Still coming? Big black!"


    Knowing that the other party couldn''t hurt himself, but if he continued to attack like this, his clothes would be torn. Su Yin didn''t dare to delay. When she was in a hurry, she released Da Hei.


    He has a deep understanding of the main road. Once he carries it, it is easy to attract the attention of the enemy. The three beasts are different. What they understand is not 36 occupations, and they can give full play to their strongest combat effectiveness.


    "Son, son!"


    With a roar, the donkey appeared and kicked out straight back with his dark hoof.


    In an instant, it was dark and a main road was carried over.


    Boom!


    The woman''s palm and the big black hoof collided with each other, and the air seemed to be torn and exploded.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Big black retreated seven or eight steps in a row. His body shook and fell to the ground. At the same time, a voice came: "master, it seems that he can''t fight... Let''s run!"


    "OK!" Su Yin''s scalp exploded.


    According to Song Yu''s words, Da Hei, after being tempered, can only give play to the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, which is far better than the elder in charge of the pro election meeting in the hall. Even the other party can''t stop


    Doesn''t it show that the strength of the other party is far greater than Luo Jinxian, that is to say, it is very likely to be... Hedao!


    Han yunzong has a strong person in the same way?


    "The... Donkey at the peak of Da Luo?"


    The woman didn''t rush over, but was more confused: "no, it''s Kirin''s blood! It''s successful to get Kirin''s essence blood on a donkey. How crazy is this


    "You go back first!"


    Knowing that the donkey was not an opponent, Su Yin was so excited that she took it back into the animal training bag and looked up at the woman not far away.


    He looks like he is in his forties. Although he is not young, he can''t see any defects on his face. He is extremely beautiful. From this alone, we can see that when he was young, he must be one in a million beautiful women. He is much better than the elders and disciples of Hanyun sect.


    Just


    So powerful, so beautiful, what are you doing lying in the coffin? The key still lives in a fenced yard


    It''s weird from any point of view.


    "You are young and can bear my three palms, but nothing happened. Which sect disciple are you? Why did you come to our Hanyun sect to steal items?"


    Seeing that he no longer ran away, the woman also didn''t continue to do it, but frowned and looked over.


    At this age, she can stop the attack of the powerful, and she is surrounded by a beast pet of Unicorn blood... I''m afraid her identity is not simple.


    "Elder, are you the leader of Hanyun sect?"


    Without answering, Su Yin asked.


    When I first came to the fairyland for a few hours, I knew almost nothing. It was easy to reveal what I said. In that case, I''d better find out who the other party was.


    "I''m not the patriarch, but... I founded Hanyun sect!"


    Hum, the woman frowned slightly: "you haven''t answered my question. Which sect disciple is it? If I know and know it, maybe I can let you live without worrying about your crime of breaking into the sect!"


    "Kaipai founder?"


    The scalp exploded and Su Yin was covered with cold sweat.


    According to Shao Qing, Han yunzong has been established for nearly ten thousand years, that is... Is this woman an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years?


    Just take a few hairs and be chased and killed by an ancestor... It''s too speechless!


    "Don''t want to say? Then I''ll catch you and let the people behind you come and ask for it!"


    Seeing that the young man didn''t speak, the founder of Hanyun sect was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stretched out his palm and grabbed it.


    After the three palms in front of her, she knew that the one in front of her must be wearing a peerless magic weapon. She couldn''t chop to death. She was too lazy to continue to use brute force. Instead, she flicked with five fingers. A cage of fairy yuan illusion immediately shrouded over.


    The other side can resist her attack and has a powerful pet. There must be a huge sect behind it, and it may even be a holy land. Therefore, you can''t kill it. Catch it first.


    Seeing each other''s movements, Su Yin''s face trembled.


    What he is afraid of now is not a hard attack, but this. He shakes his body and wants to escape, but finds that the surrounding space is imprisoned. It is said that he has escaped. It is difficult to take one step!


    Cultivation is still too low.


    "Forget it, use one!"


    Knowing that once he was caught, he could not escape and fall down. The Qing Yuanzong might also be implicated. He shook his head. Su Yin rubbed his fingers gently, and a hair immediately appeared at his fingertips.


    Song Yu said that even if it''s just his hair, as long as it''s borrowed, it can also play a combat effectiveness comparable to the Tao. Although there are only three, it''s very rare, but there''s no other way at this critical moment.


    "What are you doing..."


    Seeing him take out his hair, the founder of Hanyun sect was stunned, and his eyes showed nervousness.


    "It''s just self-protection. I offended..."


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Su Yin rubbed her fingers.


    Hoo!


    The hair at the fingertips burned immediately. At the next moment, Su Yin felt a powerful force of rules pouring into her body.


    It is the law of "fish culture" taught by Song Yu!


    "If you dare to destroy my hair, you will die..."


    Seeing her hair burned, the woman opposite was crazy, her eyes turned red and her voice was a little hoarse.


    Boom!


    The power on the body burned like an explosion, and the space around the woman was immediately distorted.


    "Er..."


    Seeing the other party''s rage, Su Yin''s scalp became numb. She hurriedly mobilized the power of the rules of burning her hair. She wanted to show her strength and repel it. Only then did she turn around, and her face immediately became strange.


    This rule... There is no way and means to fight!


    Kendo, if you borrow it, you can show endless sword intention. KUNDO, if you borrow it, you can show cumbersome and mysterious Boxing


    Even if it is alchemy, it can release the Dan fire that burns the heaven and earth, but Song Yu has no means of attack. In this way, even if he has the power of combining the Tao, he can''t defeat it?


    He was in a daze. The woman opposite him had reached the edge of madness. He couldn''t control it anymore. His palm fell directly.


    "Whether you are a disciple of the holy land or not, you must die today!"


    Hiss!


    The air collapsed and the vitality around gathered like a whirlwind. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, it was like lighting a bomb. Endless power swept through with the naked eye.


    Although the all-out strike of the strong man of Hedao can not destroy space, it is not much different.


    Woo woo!


    The battle just now was just a small fight, but the movement was so loud that the whole Hanyun sect was disturbed. Then I heard a sob around, like an expert flying by.


    "No... we must run away as soon as possible, otherwise, once the effect of the hair borrowing rules is over, it will be finished..." Su Yin''s scalp exploded.


    His body is comparable to the peak of the Tao. Although the opponent''s attack is strong, it can''t hurt. It''s only painful at most, but... Once surrounded by countless people of Hanyun sect, it''s difficult to escape.


    Even if this sect door is not a holy land, it has stood for thousands of years after all, and it is also connected with the holy land. It is difficult to guarantee that there is no powerful card.


    "Even if it''s not an attack, it can only be used. Since you can be a saint, there must be a certain reason..."


    Knowing that time waits for no one, he can''t afford to delay his current situation. Even if Su Yin is reluctant, he still runs the rule avenue of integrating into his body.


    Buzz!


    The vigorous power runs in her body without attack or action. Instead, Su Yin stands upright like a javelin, with her hands behind her, like standing in the cold wind. Her eyes are bleak, reluctant to give up, and heartache, making her exude a melancholy temperament.


    In an instant, Su Yin was no longer an 18-year-old boy, but seemed to have become a prince whose hometown had been destroyed. With nostalgia and reluctance, she was also like an infatuated man who had been betrayed by his lover. She was full of reluctance, but she could only stand behind and bless.


    "Do you really want to kill me? Do you really have to do it?"


    Under the interference of the rules, Su Yin''s mouth opened, and the soft voice sounded uncontrollably.


    The voice is magnetic. It seems that it can pierce the soul. When people listen to a sentence, they can''t help being intoxicated.


    When Song Yu taught him to raise fish, he specially trained his voice. It is said that raising fish with such a voice can make the fish feel happy


    It was rarely used before. At this moment, under the influence of rules, it is directly used.


    Seeing his behavior and hearing this voice, the founder of Hanyun sect immediately showed an obsessed look in his eyes as soon as his face changed. His palm suddenly shook and took back the power from the attack. At the same time, he muttered to himself, "is that you, little fish?"


    "Little fish? Fish farming is so powerful?"


    Unexpectedly, just a word and an expression made the woman look like this. Su Yin was startled.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Song Yu''s "fish raising" skill was so powerful that it had the effect of bewitching, which made the other party fall into a situation of not extricating himself.


    "Escape!"


    Knowing that the other party was in a trance, it was the best time to escape. Su Yin didn''t dare to delay. In a flash, she casually found a direction and rushed away.


    The power of hair is too little. Although it just said a word and showed an air, it consumed most of the power of rules contained in it.


    If you don''t escape, you can''t escape when the other party reacts.


    Whoosh!


    Although Song Yu''s understanding of the "fish raising" rule is unreliable, it is very effective when it works on the body method. The movement is light and unrestrained. After half a breath, it disappears into the night and loses its trace.


    "Shizu, what happened?"


    As soon as he disappeared, several powerful women came to him and were surprised to see that the grandmaster had left the fence yard.


    "Why are you here?"


    The founder of kaipai woke up from his confusion, looked around for a week, and his eyes showed an excited look: "can he show his way, is he... Back?"


    "He?"


    Looking at each other, several women didn''t know what their ancestors were talking about.


    "Nothing''s wrong. You go down. Don''t shoot easily without my order. Also, start the formation immediately, block the mountain gate, and don''t allow anyone to leave. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    He waved his hand and opened the way of the founder.


    "Yes..." puzzled, the women nodded and turned away.


    Buzz!


    A few people left not far away, and the protectorate array began to operate, completely sealing the surrounding. It was difficult for a fly to escape.

 Chapter 231

    Seeing them go away, kaipai''s grandmaster was relieved. He looked at the direction where Su Yin disappeared, and his eyes showed obsession. Then he clenched his teeth: "little fish, I will not let you go this time..."


    With that, he quickly chased Su Yin in the direction of his escape.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?"


    Su Yin hurried.


    At the moment, although he borrowed the power of Song Yu''s Avenue, he didn''t dare to fly too high. Otherwise, he could easily be found. Therefore, he could only run around in the buildings. In order to avoid the elders and experts who were aware of the movement, he didn''t dare to go back to the hall of the pro Association. After walking for a while, he was helpless to find


    Get lost!


    Although hanyunzong is not too big, it also covers an area of thousands of mu. Many main halls are somewhat similar. In addition, it was not allowed to wander around in the past. It was panic in the dark... It was strange not to get lost.


    Fortunately, there was a jade card given by the other party in his hand. Otherwise, he would have been counterattacked by the protectorate array long ago.


    "I still want to go back to the hall of the pro Association..."


    Looking up at the forbidden door, Su Yin gave a blow to ya huazi, with a helpless face.


    At this time, if you run hard, it is the most dangerous.


    The safest place should be the pro election meeting. Just now, it was dark and rumbling, and Song Yu''s strength was borrowed. His temperament and appearance were different from his own. It must be that even if the other party saw it, he might not recognize it.


    Thinking of this, I was trying to identify the direction, when I heard a rapid sob behind me.


    Looking around, Su Yin''s eyebrows jumped.


    The founder of kaipai found this direction somehow and chased it!


    "It''s over..."


    Knowing that once caught up, it was hard to escape. Su Yin couldn''t care any more. She flashed and jumped straight into the yard in front of her.


    Avoid each other first.


    Hoo!


    Sure enough, as soon as I jumped in, I heard the wind flying away from the wall, as if I had gone far.


    "Escaped..."


    Su Yin looked up at the yard.


    It is very wide, more than several times larger than the guest room where he and Shao Qing live. Although the temperature on the mountain is very cold, the hospital is full of all kinds of flowers, fragrant.


    "Although hanyunzong doesn''t grow medicine, he is no stranger to planting medicinal materials. A kind of heat preservation ban should be arranged here..."


    As the door of Dan medicine sect, Hanyun sect doesn''t cultivate medicinal materials, but it doesn''t mean it won''t. the heat preservation technique of this yard is a common prohibition in the medicine garden.


    It''s just... Maintaining this ban requires a lot of Fairy Spirit, planting medicinal materials, harvesting and raising some ordinary flowers and plants. It''s really a loss!


    However, whatever he planted in the yard, he should hurry to leave now.


    After listening for a while, there was no sound outside. I was about to jump out and continue to look for the hall where the family selection meeting was located. I heard a faint sound from the direction of the room.


    "Xiao Xin, Mu Ruan Xin..."


    The voice was crisp and pleasant like pearls and jade. Before the voice fell, the owner of the voice seemed to think of something and stopped slightly bleakly: "forget her to attend the pro election meeting, forget it..."


    Su Yinshun looked at the sound. In the window, the light came out through the gauze curtain, vaguely emitting the sound of water spray.


    WOW!


    The sound of the water was getting louder and louder. A naked figure opened the gauze curtain and came out.


    The skin is as white as snow, glittering and translucent as jade, and the dark hair is scattered on my shoulders. My legs are long and straight, my lower abdomen is flat, and my slender waist is full of energy. I''m actually a peerless beauty. I''ve just finished taking a bath and I''m still hung with drops of water.


    Su Yin was stunned. She was about to turn her head. Don''t look at the rules brought by Song Yu''s hair. Suddenly, she ran uncontrollably, straightened her waist, and the immortal power turned into a folding fan. She didn''t know when her clothes turned white. She was wearing a golden belt. Her clothes were floating and her temperament was Lingyun.


    Am I special


    As soon as the corner of her mouth was drawn, Su Yin found that Song Yu was the rule of the road. He couldn''t do anything. He was the first to be handsome


    Not only that, but also his mouth was uncontrollable and made a magnetic voice again: "Guan Guanju dove, on the river island. My fair lady, the gentleman is good. It''s a long night. I thought I was the only one who couldn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, you couldn''t sleep, fairy..."


    "Who!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the woman in front was also startled. She stretched out her hand and wrapped her clothes around her body, completely wrapping her exquisite figure.


    After finishing this, he looked over here and his face became very gloomy: "apprentice, you want to die!"


    With that, his momentum suddenly released, releasing a strong murderous spirit.


    Obviously, this guy has touched the scales while peeking at her bath.


    "Fairy, I just came by accident. I happened to see it. I didn''t mean to do it."


    Disturbed by the rules of the avenue, Su Yin continued to speak uncontrollably: "however, if I''m wrong, I''m willing to be punished. It''s killing or cutting. The girl''s execution is. I''ll never resist!"


    "Well, you can die!"


    Xiumei raised her eyebrows, and a long sword appeared in the woman''s hand. Her figure turned into a streamer and stabbed the boy straight.


    Seeing that the sword was about to come to the center of the eyebrow, Su Yin raised her palm: "please slow down!"


    "Why, afraid?" no longer moving forward, the woman stopped at a distance of about five meters and sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I''m actually greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Fairy, you are wrong!"


    He shook his head. Su Yin came to the woman one step earlier, reached out and grabbed each other''s sword tip and put it on his chest: "I''m really not afraid of death, and I''ve never been afraid, but... I just saw the most perfect masterpiece of the creator and the most beautiful face in my heart. I''m just unwilling to die!"


    The woman narrowed her eyes and said, "you are a smooth talker. You are really a disciple!"


    It''s ferocious, but the killing intention is not as strong as it was just now.


    "What I said is true!" Su Yin took a step forward and put his chest against the other party''s sword tip: "don''t believe it, you can cut open my heart and have a look. You absolutely didn''t say a lie!"


    Unexpectedly, this guy came over to the tip of the sword. Without shrinking, the long sword must stab into each other''s chest. The woman frowned and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "In fact, I''m a painter. I''ve been looking for the most beautiful thing in the world. I thought I couldn''t find it. When I saw you, I realized that it was here! Even if I die, it''s nothing..."


    Su Yin continued to move forward.


    "You, you, go on, I''ll really stab it!" the woman bit her teeth.


    "It''s my fault to see you inadvertently. I''m willing to bear the results. Stab it. It''s worth my life to die in your hands. I just hope to remember me after death..."


    With gloom in her eyes, Su Yin seems to have nostalgia and reluctance to give up.


    Seeing his expression, the woman held the palm of the long sword and sweated slightly. Then she found that the murderous spirit in her heart had already dissipated. She bit her lips and said, "since you didn''t mean to kill you, I won''t kill you. Go!"


    She is no one else, but the saint of Hanyun sect.


    Growing up in a female dominated sect, I''ve never seen the opposite sex. This is the first time I''ve seen it. Just now I was angry and didn''t feel anything. At the moment, the killing opportunity is no longer, and I''m at a loss.


    Su Yin shook her head: "my heart has stayed here. Even if I go, where can I go?"


    Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, Su Yin said again, "I know it''s rude to say so, but the moment I saw you, I knew that my heart was no longer under my control!"


    After this battle, the saint felt a little upset and waved her hand: "you go, or you will not be spared if the elder finds out that you broke into Hanyun sect without permission..."


    "Well, I''ll come back to see you!"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin was about to fly out of the wall when she heard a hurried knock on the door outside, followed by a voice: "dare you ask the saint, can you find anything unusual in your hospital? Is anyone coming?"


    "Abnormal? What happened?"


    The saint frowned.


    "It seems that someone broke into the sect door. We sealed the order of the sect leader and looked around!" the voice continued.


    "Oh!" the saint answered, turned her head to Su Yin and said, "I didn''t find it here. Go to other places to check!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice answered, and then the footsteps went farther and farther.


    I don''t know why I lied and helped outsiders cheat the disciples in the door. The saint''s face turned a little red and shook her head: "go quickly..."


    Having said that, I couldn''t help looking at the boy just now again. I saw that the other party was holding a piece of white paper in his left hand and a brush in his right hand. A beautiful and moving figure slowly emerged on the paper.


    Painting!


    Hoo!


    The brush stopped, and the saint looked at it. It was a woman, beautiful as the clouds in the sky, and like a fairy galloping in the sky. She didn''t eat fireworks... Look at her face, not who she was!


    His face was slightly red. He wanted to ask the other party why he painted so fast. He glanced at it again. Jiao''s body was shocked: "this painting..."


    As a saint, the ultimate goal is only one... The holy land of marriage!


    For this reason, she should not only have high talent and good cultivation, but also cultivate the skills of ladies like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Painting is one of the indispensable skills.


    For more than ten years, although her understanding and understanding of paintings are not as good as some masters, she is definitely top-notch.


    But... Seeing each other''s paintings, I realized that what she learned was not worth mentioning!


    No matter the painter, composition, layout, color, rendering... The other party''s paintings are all superb. The portraits of themselves in the picture seem to come alive at any time, revealing aura.


    be above!


    Some masters may not be able to draw such powerful works. They are absolutely priceless


    "Here you are!"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin handed over the painting, took off a rose, gently inserted it into each other''s sideburns, looked at it, couldn''t help shaking his head, with disappointment in his eyes: "for the first time, I found that the flowers are so ugly..."


    "I..."


    After receiving each other''s painting and hearing this sentence that people are more ashamed than flowers, the saint only felt that her face burned badly and her heart beat violently. The whole brain couldn''t help but produce a trace of dizziness.


    Not knowing how to speak, the boy approached again, less than ten centimeters away from her.


    The heat on the man made her more flustered. She smelled her mouth and nose, and was a little anxious. She didn''t know what to do, so she felt that her shoulder was covered by a palm.


    With a slight hook, the body involuntarily leaned over and snuggled in each other''s arms.


    "You..." the saint was angry and ashamed.


    "Shh, don''t talk!" Su Yin put her finger on her mouth, very soft, like a wind: "listen to my heartbeat, listen to its attachment and cry to you, and let it tell you my true thoughts."


    When the saint wants to push away from each other, she feels that her body is a little soft. It seems that her previous strength and accomplishments can''t be used at all.


    It was full of shame. In silence, I really heard each other''s heartbeat, like a drum and a bell. Every time, it was very firm, like talking about something.


    After listening as like as two peas, the eyes were somewhat vague. Suddenly, it was a good choice to keep on the arms of the other person. Quietly, they found that the teenager''s temperament and appearance were exactly the same as she expected.


    As long as a girl is in the hazy period of her youth, she will expect a heterosexual to fall from the sky and become destined. As a saint and holy land of marriage, she has no choice, but this idea also exists.


    At this moment... The figure of expectation is integrated with the one in front of us.


    The saint felt confused. She didn''t know whether she was dreaming or it was true. Just when she felt very quiet at this moment, she suddenly felt close to the teenager. Her heart beat violently, jumping faster and faster, and her body became a little stiff.


    With a little doubt, he raised his head and met the young man before. He no longer had the temperament and demeanor just now, and his face was a little white.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the saint wondered.


    Just now, I took great care of her. Her voice was gentle. How did it change in the blink of an eye?


    "It''s all right. I, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first..."


    Su Yin trembled and looked at the girl in front of her again. Like a ghost, she suddenly turned around and jumped out of the wall. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the night.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, he ran so fast. The saint was stunned and showed a thick loss in her eyes: "you, you haven''t told me your name..."


    The moment she leaned against each other''s chest, she was moved!


    But the first person who moved her didn''t even know her name


    Hurriedly pushed the door and went out. There was no shadow of half a person in the boundless night.


    "Who is he and where does he come from?"


    For a moment, the saint was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from her sluggishness, Su Yin, who escaped from the hospital, ran all the way and ran for seven or eight minutes before he stopped, hid in a corner and breathed heavily.


    At the moment, his face is red like a ripe apple.


    Naturally, his actions just now have nothing to do with him. They are all caused by the rules of Song Yu Avenue


    Fortunately, the power contained in hair is limited, and the power of rules disappears after a while. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I will do!


    Thinking of what she had just done and the saint''s shy expression, Su Yin squeezed her fist and showed despair in her eyes.


    "Sin!"

 Chapter 232

    Before coming to the fairyland, I knew that with the help of the holy skeleton of residual thoughts, he could use the rules in a short time, so as to have strong strength.


    But... I never dreamed that Song Yu was such a strange ability and could not be controlled by herself!


    "Cough, as saints, the rules have been perfectly integrated with the body. Even if it''s just a hair, it also contains strong power of rules. Therefore, with the help of hair, you won''t be found by our opponents, because you don''t use the rules of heaven and earth. Of course, as a part of our body... More or less, you will also be influenced by us!"


    Knowing his embarrassment, Song Yu''s voice rang out in his mind.


    Although I''m worried about being discovered, I can''t manage so much at this time.


    "Even if it has influence, it won''t help me......" Su Yin gritted her teeth.


    "I''ve taught you all these languages. It''s triggered by the power of rules..." Song Yu said: "well, anyway, my hair can help you block two disasters. Otherwise, you think you can stay here safely?"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    Although the strength of the rules of the other party''s hair is very pulling, I have to admit that I did get through the difficulties.


    If not, he would have been caught by the founder of kaipai, let alone the saint.


    Peeping at each other''s bath is not his means. Don''t say he likes it, he may not die.


    Shaking her head, Su Yin was no longer depressed. She asked in her heart, "so, the way of sage you understand is..."


    "Love!" Song Yu explained, "I''m the love saint!"


    Su Yin suddenly realized that he looked around for a week, recognized the direction, and quietly walked in the direction of the pro election committee.


    I''ve been thinking about what the so-called fish farming is. It''s been a long time. It''s a mermaid... Where is fishing and fish farming? It''s the sea king!


    Although Song Yu lost the power of the rules of her hair, Tai Chi tried to suppress cultivation, avoided several waves of searching disciples, successfully found the hall of the family selection Association, and quietly returned to his position.


    "Brother Su, you''re finally back..." Shao Qing was relieved to see him back.


    Without explaining, Su Yin asked, "nothing happened after I left?"


    "No, the treasures of the marriage proposal have been sent up. Now there is no news. The three fairies who participated in the marriage selection meeting have not appeared!" Shao Qing said.


    "That''s good..." Su Yin nodded. No one found him leaving.


    Next to them, Luo Xuanji, the leader of the first shaozong of the Qing Dynasty, looked at Su Yin and frowned. He didn''t know what to think.


    These two people are sitting in the corner. Others may not notice. As a sworn enemy, he knows.


    This guy quietly left and approached the two... Where did he go and what did he do?


    It''s all right. If you have something, you must expose it!


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the protector''s array has been opened. It''s all for him. No, I have to find it in front of others, otherwise he will be in danger..."


    In situ Leng for a while, the saint''s eyes showed concern.


    Although I don''t know who the young man who suddenly entered her yard is, I don''t want him to have an accident!


    Identify a direction and move forward quickly. Soon I met a search team and saw her bow: "saint!"


    "Well, I heard that someone broke into the sect door. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" the saint asked coldly.


    "It should be true to report back to the saint. It is said that it was... The order of the founder of kaipai!" a disciple hugged boxing.


    "Kaipai founder?"


    The saint''s pupil shrinks: "isn''t she... Falling into a deep sleep?"


    "Yes, but I saw her when I woke up just now..." the disciple said.


    "This..." the saint tightened her whole body: "go over there and I''ll go to the other side!"


    Kaipai''s ancestors wake up. What the hell did this guy do?


    Didn''t you say you were a painter?


    It''s just painting. It won''t make the whole sect noisy!


    Full of tangles, he walked around and unknowingly came to a hall with bright lights and noisy voices.


    "Your Highness..."


    Just about to go around, a voice rang.


    Turning his head, he recognized it immediately: "Xiaoxin..."


    It''s none other than Mu Ruan Xin, one of the three maidens she attended today''s marriage election.


    "I didn''t expect your highness to come and help us guard the pass..." Mu Ruan Xin''s eyes were full of excitement.


    The saints never leave home, but now they come here to help them.


    "Check? I don''t..." the saint shook her head and wanted to deny it. She was stunned.


    Yes!


    Today is just the election meeting of Hanyun sect. Many disciples of waizong mingled with it. Could that boy... Be one of them?


    Otherwise, according to the defense of Hanyun sect, no one can enter at will.


    Thinking of this, I was excited and couldn''t help looking at it: "well, I can help you see. It''s also the love of our master and servant."


    "Thank you, saint!" Mu Ruanxin nodded again and again.


    If it weren''t for this, when they reached their age, they could only marry according to the interests of the sect. How can they choose for themselves? Now, they have the opportunity to find someone they like


    You can imagine the gratitude in your heart.


    Regardless of her thoughts, the saint entered the hall and immediately saw that the middle of the room was filled with all kinds of treasures, colorful and aura.


    Although it is stipulated that each sect can only give one gift, in order to win favor, many sects have loosened a lot of gifts for fear of missing the opportunity.


    "See the virgin..."


    The woman who participated in the election in the room, together with the elders and disciples who presided over the ceremony, saw her come in and hugged her fist at the same time.


    The saint''s face was expressionless. She thought of something and looked at it: "are there paintings and calligraphy among these gifts?"


    That young man, who can draw such brilliant works in a short time, must be a great master of calligraphy and painting. The whole fairyland is famous... In that case, it is very possible to give the best baby.


    At the thought that the other party may come to choose relatives... I don''t know why, I''m a little uncomfortable.


    "There are some paintings and calligraphy..." a woman said.


    "Show me!" the saint waved her hand,


    They were a little strange, but they handed over two volumes of calligraphy and painting.


    The saint took it, opened it, looked at it, and then shook her head.


    Although these two paintings are also very precious and can be regarded as one in a million, they are not at the same level as the pen strokes of teenagers.


    It seems not.


    After pondering for a while, he looked at the woman participating in the pro election meeting: "do you have the selected treasure?"


    "Sun Yueqin and I selected a medicinal herb at the same time, and Mu Ruan Xin chose a jade flute..."


    The three people who are here today are Xu Ruoyun, Mu Ruan Xin and sun Yueqin.


    It was Xu Ruoyun who spoke.


    "Herbs?"


    The saint was stunned.


    Mu Ruanxin likes to play the flute. She knows that even the other party''s flute is taught by herself. Maybe Ruoyun and mu Ruanxin are not interested in medicinal materials. Why do they choose this thing?


    "The saint will like it too! I don''t know which sect it is. It''s really intentional..."


    Smiling Yingying picked up a storage ring and Xu Ruoyun pinched it gently.


    A phoenix like red medicine suddenly appeared in front of me.


    The strong aroma, colorful colors and hot temperature made the whole room scream. Even the saint was stunned in situ and couldn''t believe it.


    She has seen many herbs. They are so beautiful. For the first time, she was a little stunned for a while.


    An elder recovered from his surprise and said, "this is a five thousand year old phoenix flame flower, which is contrary to the skill attributes of our Hanyun sect. After refining, it is not only useless, but also counterproductive..."


    Before the words fell, the saint and the three maidens spoke at the same time: "why refine it?"


    "That......" the elder was stunned.


    "It''s enough to look good!" she was too lazy to pay attention to each other. The saint looked at the two maidens in front of her: "Ruo Yun and Yueqin, can you give me this medicinal herb? I''ll choose other treasures to make up for you..."


    She can spend a lot of money to plant countless flowers in her residence, which shows that she likes this beautiful thing very much. At this time, she immediately feels unable to give up.


    "Saint, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t even have the chance to choose a parent. It''s just a medicinal herb. Just take it!"


    Xu Ruoyun smiled and then remembered something, frowning: "only the gifts that will be selected will be left, and the rest will be returned to them..."


    The election meeting is also a wedding meeting. The selected gifts will be regarded as betrothal gifts and stay in Hanyun sect. As for those who fail to choose, they will naturally be sent back.


    It''s nothing for the saint to take away this medicinal herb, but since then, it''s equivalent to occupying a gift. When returning, there will be all kinds of trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain in person that the purpose of the parent selection association is to help Hanyun sect maintain relations. If the other party is an equal sect, I will take other treasures to compensate and continue to maintain relations; if the lower sect is, Hanyun sect will continue to protect..."


    The saint smiles.


    The purpose of the other party''s contribution to the treasure is to get the goodwill of Han yunzong. I''m a saint. I''ll go out in person. The weight is enough. It''s just a medicinal herb. There''s no problem.


    "Yes!" Sun Yueqin said with a smile, "if you tell them that the saint likes the medicine they sent, she will probably wake up with a smile!"


    Everyone nodded.


    The saint of hanyunzong wants to marry to the holy land, that is to say, sooner or later, they are people of the holy land, and they will have an extremely important position. It can be imagined that they are no less important than the patriarch.


    Zongmen, who can make such people favor and donate treasure, will definitely make a lot of money.


    Put the Phoenix flame flower into the storage ring, and the saint said, "you can choose two more you like, just go!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ruoyun and sun Yueqin nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report back to the patriarch. We have checked carefully. No one has left the sect since you ordered..."


    In front of the hut, the Lord of Hanyun sect looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    The founder fell asleep thousands of years ago. Now he suddenly wakes up. No one knows what happened.


    Hearing that no one left, the middle-aged woman frowned and asked, "can someone enter the door recently, man, about 18 or 9 years old!"


    When the "little fish" left, she ran after her and found nothing. So she asked the doorman to help explore. Unexpectedly, she also didn''t find it. The other party was like a drop of water into the sea and completely lost its trace.


    She saw the strength of the other party. It was not strong, but her defense was strong. She went after it without hesitation. How could she not find it?


    "Eighteen or nine years old?" I didn''t expect that the person the patriarch was looking for was so young. The patriarch was stunned and explained: "there is a pro election meeting tonight. Many young talents have come. Many people of this age have come!"


    "The pro selection meeting?" after thinking for a while, the middle-aged woman said, "where is it? Take me to have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Although I didn''t know what my father was going to do, the patriarch nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a while, Su Yin was relieved to see that no one came to ask.


    The founder of kaipai in the coffin should not have seen his face clearly; As for the one who took a bath, he used Song Yu''s "love saint" rule at that time, and automatically turned out clothes and folding fans. His appearance also became more in line with each other''s imagination. There was a slight difference between him and the moment. As long as the other party didn''t come in person, he would not recognize him.


    As long as you find a way to get through tonight and find an excuse to leave, it should be safe.


    Of course, the most powerful founder of the Han Yun sect is also in the Taoist realm. Even if he is found, he can escape by using Song Yu''s Avenue.


    However, the so-called "love saint" rule is too strange to continue to use.


    "Everyone, the gifts of the three fairies have been selected. Later, they will come and announce them in person. Of course, being selected does not mean that they will succeed in marriage with Han yunzong, but that they are more likely! There are performances and answers... Therefore, those who are selected need not be too happy, and those who are not selected need not be discouraged."


    Just when he was thinking, LV Changlao, the former host, came over again.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the result, the people showed their nervousness. Even Shao Qing on one side clenched his fist and turned his joints slightly white.


    Hoo!


    At the end of the speech, Su Yin saw three women with gauze coming in. Although most of their faces were covered, they were extremely beautiful in temperament, figure and exposed eyes, giving people a taste of pity.


    "Not her..."


    Seeing the bathing woman she didn''t meet, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and quietly looked at Luo Xuanji on one side.


    He saw the corners of his mouth raised and looked at one of the women with a smile in his eyes.


    The girl he was staring at turned red and lowered her head in a hurry. Her fingers under her sleeves were slowly pinched, looking very nervous, and her eyes were also a little shy.


    "Sure enough, someone decided with him for life..." Su Yin suddenly.


    No wonder the little patriarch of the first sect of Qing Dynasty is so sure that one of the three fairies who chose relatives has made an appointment with him, that is, no matter what treasure he gives, the other will choose.


    The natural victory is in hand.


    Feeling his eyes, Luo Xuanji turned and looked over. His eyebrows raised slightly, with a strong taste of provocation.

 Chapter 233

    Ignoring his expression, Su Yin looked up. A woman took a step forward and saluted the people. A clear voice immediately sounded: "I''m Xu Ruoyun, the maid of the saint. I chose a cloud and rain double sword. I don''t know which gift it is. I like it very much."


    With a flip of the wrist, two delicate long swords appeared in front of the people.


    The sword is not too long, only three feet long, but its surface is as smooth as a stone washed by rain. It gives people a feeling that there is no cloud after the wind and rain. Although I don''t know how high the level is, the exposed breath makes the whole hall cool.


    "This is made by our haoxingzong, who got jinlingtie in qianzhangyuan and invited master Honglian to refine it for 49 days. It is specially made for fairies..."


    A young man stood up excitedly and bowed to the end. This cloud and rain double sword was a gift prepared by his family at a high cost.


    "Guizong has a heart..."


    Xu Ruoyun nodded his head.


    The Phoenix flame flower was chosen by the saint, so she had to retreat and choose the second. The power of this sword is really not small, not too weak.


    "Yes!" the young man straightened his back and looked around, full of excitement.


    He was the first of the eighteen religious sects to be selected. He is indeed proud.


    Ignoring his expression, the second woman came over, smiled and sounded the same voice: "under sun Yueqin, I chose a green silk jacket..."


    The same young man got excited.


    Soon, the third Mu Ruan Xin also took out the item she had selected, a jade flute, which, as guessed, was a gift from Zong Luo Xuanji of the Qing Dynasty.


    Seeing the three, Shao Qing''s face turned white again.


    I thought brother Su was confident that the medicine he chose would be favored. I never dreamed of it and didn''t mention it.


    "No..." seeing his expression, Su Yin was also a little strange.


    I didn''t know Song Yu was a "love saint" before. I''m not sure. Now I''m 100% sure that the Phoenix flame flower is definitely more suitable for the fairy of Hanyun sect than any cloud and rain double swords and green Luo silk clothes.


    How can no one choose?


    Love saint will miss?


    Seeing the loss of many people, LV Changlao didn''t say much. With a big hand, countless treasures were suspended: "Congratulations, the treasures are loved by the three fairies. Don''t be disappointed if they haven''t been selected. Return the gifts to you now!"


    Everyone received their own babies, all with disappointment.


    If you can be selected, you will be the winner. If you can''t be selected, even if there are two levels behind, the probability of success will be much smaller.


    Just as they were collecting the treasures, an untimely voice sounded: "why don''t we have a gift from the Qing Yuan sect?"


    It was Shao Qing who spoke.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure you have?" elder LV looked.


    Shao Qing said, "is it a medicinal material, Phoenix flame flower?"


    "What''s your gift, medicinal materials? Ha ha..."


    Before elder LV could answer, Luo Xuanji''s voice of ridicule suddenly sounded.


    "What happened to the herbs?" Shao Qing frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Look at the gifts in the room. Are there medicinal herbs?" Luo Xuanji said.


    Shao Qing looked at the past. Weapons, calligraphy and painting, magic weapons, silk clothes... There are a wide range of treasures in the air. There are all kinds of them. There is really no medicine.


    Luo Xuanji sneered: "Hanyun sect is the sect of alchemy. The most important thing is this thing. You take medicinal herbs as a gift and give them to all fairies. I really don''t know what you think..."


    "What a brain problem!"


    "This is equivalent to sending cloth to cloth shop and rice shop... It''s strange to be able to choose!"


    "That''s stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of laughter began, and more than a dozen young talents who lived in the door looked over like fools.


    "This..." his lips trembled, and Shao Qing couldn''t speak.


    He also thought about it, but apart from medicinal materials, the Qing Yuanzong really couldn''t get anything better.


    "It seems that the supply of medicinal materials belongs to us..."


    With a faint smile, Luo Xuanji was about to continue to say a few words to stimulate each other. Elder Lv''s voice rang me.


    "Be quiet! Three fairies, Xu Ruoyun, mu Ruanxin and sun Yueqin, are not only disciples of Hanyun sect, but also have been following Her Highness for many years. Today, she chose a kiss. The highness came specially to attend to her kindness. Now please, your highness..."


    "Is the saint coming?"


    "This... Look, is my hair messy?"


    "What''s the use of seeing? The saint doesn''t look at you..."


    The room exploded and everyone''s eyes were red with excitement.


    Saint, one of the highest ranking people of Hanyun sect, has long been popular in all directions, regardless of her appearance or talent. She is worshipped by countless young people. It is difficult to meet their patriarch when they want to see him. Even if they are not elected, they can come here... It''s worth it!


    In the expectant eyes, a figure came in. Everyone closed their mouths and dared not breathe loudly for fear of blasphemy.


    Wearing a lavender dress with a sky blue veil on his face, he walked slowly, as if walking on the smoke, light and flexible, as if he would fly away at any time.


    The veil covered the face, but the body shape and eyes still stifled the spirit of everyone in the room, and their hearts could not help beating quickly.


    It''s beautiful!


    Don''t say it''s just Jinxian''s strength. Even Da Luo Jinxian is afraid it''s unbearable.


    If before, Xu Ruoyun and others were amazing. At this time, when I saw the saint, I knew why they were just maidservants and were fundamentally comparable.


    Ignoring the excitement and eyes of the crowd, the woman walked forward step by step without expression, and looked around quietly.


    Su Yin didn''t care. When she saw each other''s eyes and body shape clearly, her body was stiff. She immediately felt that 10000 horses ran through her heart


    This guy is... Saint?


    finished!


    Influenced by Song Yu''s rules, he molested two people, a founder of kaipai and a saint


    Brother, you don''t want to kill me. Don''t worry!


    If you use the power of your rules in the future, you will not be human!


    The corners of her mouth twitched. Su Yin quickly picked up the wine cup in front of her, blocked most of her face, and lowered her head in the hope that she would not be noticed by the other party.


    At the moment, it must be too late to escape. I just hope the other party doesn''t notice.


    It may also be that his expectation had an effect, or it may be the saint. She paid attention to her identity and couldn''t observe carefully. She soon came to the middle of the hall and didn''t find the figure she wanted to find.


    "Huh?"


    Xiumei frowned slightly, a trace of loss appeared in the saint''s eyes, paused, and a slightly indifferent voice sounded: "I know that you came here to greet the bride. First, you admire the talent and appearance of my Han Yun sect fairy. Second, you want to have a good relationship with my Han Yun sect. However, no matter what your purpose, you all want to remember that although they are my maidservants, they feel the same sisters. No matter who chooses to marry and succeed, you all want to be kind. If you let me know that you are wronged, you are against me and fight with Han The cloud sect is the enemy! "


    The voice was not loud, but with a trace of coldness, which made all the people who had just indulged in it awe inspiring.


    Each other''s beauty is beautiful, but as a saint, they can''t covet those who want to marry to the Holy Land in the future.


    "I dare not wait..."


    When he woke up, everyone was sweating.


    "Hmm!" the saint nodded with satisfaction, turned her wrists, and a bright flower appeared in the room, and the fragrance immediately spread out: "I''ve also seen the treasure you chose to give me. I''m very satisfied with this Phoenix flame flower. I don''t know which sect''s gift? Can you give it to me and I''ll make compensation!"


    The words are over and calm down.


    Everyone focused on the door.


    "This, this... This is my choice!"


    Stunned in situ, Shao Qing reacted and stood up with trembling lips.


    Just laughed at by so many people, no one would choose medicine. I never dreamed that the saint chose


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Luo Xuanji felt his scalp burst open.


    This is a saint. Although she can''t get married, the gift makes her happy. There is no share for them in the supply of medicinal materials!


    "Oh, I don''t know where the door is?" the saint''s eyes also fell. She was about to continue to ask. Her eyes fell on Su Yin, and her eyelids beat involuntarily.


    Just now, she just looked around. She covered her face with a wine glass and lowered her head. She recognized it without looking carefully. At the moment, she looked directly at each other and was sure at a glance.


    Sure enough, I came to choose a kiss!


    "I''m Shao Qing, the leader of Qing Yuan sect..." Shao Qing quickly introduced herself.


    "Qingyuanzong?" the saint thought, "if I remember well, qingyuanzong is my medicine supply sect of Hanyun sect! You two, I don''t know whether you choose a relative or this friend next to you?"


    "It''s me!" Shao Qing said, "brother Su is my guest Qing of the Qing Yuan sect. He just came with me!"


    "With you?"


    There was no change in her eyes and expression, but the virgin''s tone seemed relaxed. She paused and said: "Originally, Xu Ruoyun and sun Yueqin liked your medicinal material very much. Even if they can''t choose at the same time, at least one can choose you. Now in my hand, you can only lose the election... Well, in order to make up for it, the medicinal materials of Hanyun sect will still be supplied by your Qing Yuan sect!"


    "Thank you, saint!"


    Unexpectedly, the two fairies recognized their medicinal materials and were cut off by the saint. Shao Qing''s excited brain was a little dizzy and bowed to the end.


    Different from his excitement, Luo Xuanji''s face turned pale and bloodless.


    In order to obtain the quota of herb supply, he spent countless costs to get in touch with Mu Ruan Xin, and created various romantic bridges and encounters, so as to capture his heart. He thought that with this card, he could easily get the quota. He never dreamed that the saint would make a decision with a word!


    "Why?"


    His fist was clenched and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    No matter his talent or appearance, he is the best choice, and the baby he chooses is also very precious. How can he let the other party take the lead? Compared with himself, Shao Qing has always suffered losses. Why did he suddenly change his personality and let him suffer big losses twice in a row!


    "Well, the election will continue!"


    No longer talking to Shao qingduo, the saint turned her body and walked out. She soon came to the door and stopped in front of Su Yin and others: "this Phoenix flame flower should be alive soon after picking. I don''t know if you two can follow me to the side hall and teach me the planting method?"


    "I''d love to!" Shao Qing was shocked again. He was excited and incoherent. He quickly stood up and walked out.


    After taking two steps, Shao Qing hurriedly shouted out: "go, brother Su!"


    "Well... Brother Shao, I''m not familiar with how to plant herbs. I don''t think I''ll go..." some wanted to cry, and Su Yin hurried.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up!" Shao Qing''s scalp almost burst.


    It''s a great honor for the saint to invite her in person. She doesn''t want to go... Crazy!


    Not only him, but also all the young talents in the room were wide eyed, short of breath and wanted to kill.


    Reject the saint. What''s wrong with this guy?


    If someone else has broken his leg, he must climb over


    "All right!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide, the other party must have recognized herself. Su Yin had to harden her head and stand up.


    Seeing his appearance, the corners of her mouth under the saint''s veil raised slightly. Just about to go out of the hall, she saw several figures coming in a hurry.


    One of them is her teacher, Wei hanyue, the leader of Han Yuan sect.


    However, her teacher, instead of standing in the middle, followed a middle-aged woman and followed her like an attendant.


    "This is..."


    Frowned, the saint was about to ask, suddenly remembered something, and her heart was shocked.


    As a disciple as like as two peas in the Han Dynasty, although he has never seen his master, he has seen the portrait of his master, and is exactly the same as before.


    Is it the founder of kaipai?


    After a short time of doubt, the teacher gave the answer: "Wan''er, I don''t see my grandfather yet!"


    "Sure enough..." the saint suddenly realized and hurried forward: "my grandson, senior official Wanqing, pay a visit to my grandmaster!"


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that this is a contemporary saint, the middle-aged woman didn''t care, but walked into the hall and looked in.


    I''ve looked outside, but I can''t find it. The "little fish" must be here.


    Her eyes were like electricity. She quickly swept around, and the middle-aged woman frowned.


    Although that guy is good at changing looks, he can''t change his "Sao Qi". As long as he sees it, he will recognize it!


    Isn''t... Here?


    "Elder LV, did someone leave just now?" seeing that the ancestor had not been found, Lord Wei hanyue asked.


    "I''ve been here and no one left!"


    I don''t know why the patriarch asked. LV Changlao recalled and said.


    "Grandmaster..."


    Nodded, Wei hanyue looked at the middle-aged woman.


    "It seems not here..." the middle-aged woman shook her head and was about to leave when she heard a voice nearby.


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes twinkled: "report back to Lord hanyue. I''m Luo Xuanji, a disciple of the Qing Dynasty. I have something to hold in my chest. I don''t know what to say!"


    "Oh?" Wei hanyue frowned.


    "I just heard the patriarch ask if anyone left the hall. Just now... This friend surnamed Su of the Qing Yuan sect had left the hall, and it was a long time to go out! LV Changlao was selecting gifts with several Fairies in the inner room, but he didn''t notice."


    With a faint hum, Luo Xuanji suddenly pointed to Su Yin hiding in the corner.

 Chapter 234

    This guy sat in the most corner of the hall near the door. Others didn''t pay attention, but he saw it clearly. He left quietly and came back quietly


    Although I don''t know why the leader of Hanyun sect asked if anyone left, it must be related to it.


    As long as you expose it, you may be able to take back the lost supply quota. This opportunity must not be missed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was pointed out that Su Yin twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman coming, he hid in the corner and didn''t let him see it. Who knows, he didn''t escape in the end.


    "You just went out?"


    Seeing someone''s correction, the middle-aged woman immediately looked at it.


    In front of him, young and sunny, there is no coquettish spirit of "little fish". On the contrary, he is sincere and gives people a unique sense of security.


    "I..."


    Knowing that it was only a matter of time before he was recognized, Su Yin was about to admit it, so she heard the saint in front of him interrupt him: "tell the grandmaster that he was just a younger generation, let him come out and ask about some herbs..."


    The middle-aged woman frowned and snorted coldly.


    Yes!


    Sure.


    So short, let a woman speak for him, in addition to that person, who will it be?


    She confirmed that Lord Wei hanyue and everyone in the room were stunned and stared round.


    Saint... Meet a strange man alone?


    Once the news comes out, it will definitely cause a huge wave, and even the holy land will go out.


    Shivering, everyone dared not go out.


    "You follow me to the side hall..." Wei hanyue''s face was blue, and then bowed down: "grandmaster..."


    Saints, who are trained to marry the holy land, say this in public. Even if it''s nothing, they can''t bear it when it comes out.


    "Let''s go together!" the middle-aged woman smiled coldly and said indifferently.


    Wei hanyue said no more. When she went first, the saint''s face turned white and followed her closely. Su Yin knew she couldn''t escape and followed her.


    "What about me..." standing in place, Shao Qing saw that no one paid attention to himself. It was neither following nor not following. He was at a loss.


    I''m from the Qing Yuan sect... How did I become a decoration?


    "You stay here until there is a call." elder LV waved his hand.


    "Yes!" Shao Qing nodded and sat in his own position, looking at the direction Su Yin left, full of confusion.


    When did Han yunzong get to know the saint?


    Moreover, it is obvious that the saint is defending him. How did brother Su do it?


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? Who''s this?"


    In the side hall, Wei hanyue stared at the saint in front of her. Her voice was cold and angry. It would explode at any time.


    "He, he..." paused a few times, and Shangguan Wanqing didn''t say it at last.


    She also didn''t know who the other party was, what her name was and what her background was, but she didn''t know why... When she thought of the other party''s painting, his deep eyes and emotional words, she couldn''t help but want to help.


    Don''t want anything to happen to each other.


    "This......" taking a step forward, Su Yin introduced herself: "I''m Su Yin......"


    "I didn''t ask you!"


    With a big hand, Wei hanyue continued to look at the girl in front of her: "don''t you know who you are? Why do you want to meet him alone? Even if you do, why do you say it in front of so many people? Do you know what consequences that sentence will bring? How much loss will your reputation suffer?"


    "I..."


    Shangguan Wanqing didn''t know how to answer.


    "Give you a chance!"


    With cold eyes, Wei hanyue turned her wrist and handed over a long sword: "kill him!"


    "Master..."


    His body trembled, and Shangguan Wanqing''s eyes showed a plea: "master, please, let him go. I can and can never see him again!"


    "Sure enough..."


    When her face turned white, Wei hanyue sat down and felt that she didn''t come up in one breath. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    Just now I was just testing and found that the disciple was really moved to each other.


    It''s just a simple one-sided relationship. It''s OK to do it. It''s a big deal. It won''t be a big problem. But when you have feelings, you''ll be in trouble.


    Take a few deep breaths, calm your mood, and ask again, "tell me, when did you know each other?"


    "We... Met for the first time about half an hour ago, and I just knew his name..." Shangguan Wanqing''s voice was very low, like a mosquito.


    If you don''t say it, it''s nothing. If you say it, you don''t even believe it. The gifted friar who has always been upright, upright and upright has never been interested in any man. Why didn''t you expect to see each other? He can''t get along with each other for less than ten minutes and can''t help himself


    Even she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "You are so angry with me..."


    Wei hanyue gritted her teeth and was about to scold, when she saw the founder of kaipai standing up with a sneer.


    His voice was hoarse in his throat, his scalp exploded, and Wei hanyue''s body could not help but freeze.


    Others don''t know why Shizu lives in a fenced garden and sleeps in a coffin. As the leader of the school, she knows something.


    It is said that Shizu fell in love with a man and couldn''t extricate himself. When he thought that the other party would sleep with him, he suddenly found that the other party had a wife, and... More than one!


    Shizu collapsed on the spot, had a big quarrel with him, and vowed never to see him again.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. The slag man fell unexpectedly... Shizu regretted it for a long time, so he founded Hanyun sect where he met each other.


    In other words, the fence courtyard is earlier than the zongmen. That place is where Shizu met, fell in love and knew each other.


    Because of this, it has been repaired for ten thousand years.


    As for sleeping in the coffin, it is to prolong life. When the man returns


    Because of this failed emotional experience, the grandmaster has always been disgusted with the fruitless love for his younger generation. At this time, when he heard the apprentice''s behavior, he showed this expression. You don''t have to think about it. He must be angry.


    Unable to bear it, Wei hanyue stood in front of her and bowed to the end: "Shizu, Wan''er is still young and has never experienced feelings. I hope to give her a chance!"


    "Opportunity?"


    "Teacher, it''s my fault..."


    Seeing the teacher like this, Shangguan Wanqing took a step forward and bit his teeth: "I am willing to accept any punishment from Shizu!"


    "Oh? For him?"


    Middle aged woman cold hum.


    Shangguan Wanqing didn''t answer, but his eyes were firm.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" the middle-aged woman stopped looking at her, but came to the boy and sneered more and more: "for half an hour... It seems that her ability to hook up with a girl is no less than that in the past?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    I thought Shizu would do it directly. Unexpectedly, Wei hanyue and Shangguan Wanqing were stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Does... Shizu know this young man?


    "Well... Master, you''re mistaken!" Su Yin quickly waved her hand as she pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s a big deal to recognize the saint. How do you recognize the saint?


    Flirting with an old woman who has lived for thousands of years in the coffin? The most important thing is to steal other people''s pockets.


    It''s embarrassing to say it!


    "Admit your mistake?" the middle-aged woman sneered: "even if it turns into ash, I can recognize the coquettish smell of that body!"


    With that, his wrist turned over, a dagger appeared in his palm and stabbed Su Yin.


    "Master, please let him go..."


    Shangguan Wanqing stood in front of him, full of anxiety.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The middle-aged woman was so energetic that she grabbed the girl aside with a powerful force and stabbed the dagger into Su Yin''s chest again.


    Ding Ding!


    The speed of the dagger was so fast that there was no way to dodge. For a moment, I didn''t know how many times to stab. Because the defense was too strong, Su Yin made a sound of gold and iron attack on his chest. As a result, his skin was not pierced.


    It seems that she stabbed out her resentment. The middle-aged woman no longer had her previous resentment. Instead, her eyes were red and her dagger was getting slower and slower.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, the dagger fell to the ground. The woman took a step forward and looked at the boy in front of her with nostalgia and reluctance: "little fish, don''t leave me again? I don''t care if you can''t find anyone else in the future, as long as you stay with me, don''t leave me?"


    "..." Wei hanyue was shocked and speechless.


    The only disciple was taken away from his soul by this guy and willingly accepted the punishment. The old ancestor looked like this again and even said begging words


    What the hell is going on?


    Shangguan Wanqing, who was thrown aside, trembled and looked at Su Yin. He didn''t know what to think.


    Is... This guy the legendary scum man?


    Just like a knife wringing, at a loss, a warm voice sounded: "yun''er, why do you need this?"


    A middle-aged woman named Hanyun fairy, Hanyun sect, was named after her.


    Whoosh!


    A remnant suddenly appeared in front of the young man, gently stroking the middle-aged woman''s hair with pity in her eyes.


    Song Yu!


    Despite the opponent''s discovery, it came out of Su Yin''s mind!


    "I knew it was you... You came back? How did you become like this?"


    The cold cloud fairy trembled slightly, and her fingers gently extended in the past. She wanted to touch each other''s face, but found that she touched an empty space.


    Song Yu''s residual thoughts are not handsome, on the contrary, they are ugly. Her face is destroyed by something. It''s bumpy. It''s easy to have nightmares at a glance.


    With a slight smile, song Yuman was gentle: "after leaving you, I knew I hurt you. I blamed myself very much. I burned my face with Tianlong''s water. Only in this way can I not like more women. Only in this way can I be good to you wholeheartedly..."


    "Tianlong''s water? Was it made by the Tianlong family? I want to settle accounts with them..." Han Yun fairy gnawed her teeth.


    Song Yu shook her head: "it''s none of their business! Well, I''m just a residual thought. I won''t stay long. This is my disciple Su Yin. I hope I don''t embarrass him..."


    "Yes!"


    Nodded. Han Yun fairy wanted to catch the afterthought. She saw Song Yu slowly dissipate and lost her trace in the blink of an eye.


    Su Yin recovers.


    Although Song Yu''s residual thoughts didn''t control his body, he didn''t dare to move, because the other party''s thoughts were too weak. If they were a little violent, they might be broken on the spot.


    Back in my mind, I was relieved.


    Han Yun fairy had come out of her previous mood and looked over again with love and tenderness: "so you are his disciple. No wonder you can borrow his strength!"


    "I''ve seen Shiniang..."


    Su Yin bowed.


    No fool can understand.


    The founder of Hanyun sect is the "fish" raised by Song Yu. No wonder he can find the purse with his hair and use the power of rules to make him confused for a short time and stop hunting.


    Hearing this title, Han Yun fairy nodded with satisfaction. The more she looked, the more she felt distressed. She waved, "Wan''er, come here!"


    "Yes!" before he recovered from the shock, Shangguan Wanqing came to him with a little stiffness.


    At the moment, she also reflected that what the grandmaster liked was not su Yin, but his teacher. It seemed that he was dead, leaving only residual thoughts.


    "Since Xiao Su called me Shiniang, I should think of him. I can see that you like him too. It''s better to marry him today. Forget it. It''s too troublesome to marry directly!"


    Shangguan Wanqing was stunned: "??"


    Su Yin also twitched at the corners of his mouth: "..."


    Too fast! I''ll be sorry.


    "Master, don''t..." Wei hanyue shouted quickly.


    "Why not?"


    The cold cloud fairy''s face sank immediately, and the power of the Taoist realm inadvertently came out, which made people seem to be facing a turbulent wave, but there was no way.


    "They, they..." Wei hanyue clenched her teeth: "poor seniority, can''t get married, bad reputation and bad words..."


    "What''s that!"


    Han Yun fairy waved her hand: "according to the truth, he called me Shiniang. You don''t know how many generations of martial uncles, but it doesn''t matter. Practitioners don''t need to care so much. As long as they have no blood relationship and like each other, there''s no problem. It''s a big deal... You call him too wife, too martial uncle, and he calls you Shifu with Wan''er!"


    "...." Wei hanyue.


    "I know what you''re worried about! Don''t worry, it''s just a holy land. Since this is his disciple, even if there is only one person, it''s a holy land!"


    The cold cloud fairy then said, "well, it''s settled. I deliberately lowered my cultivation to become a harmonious way in order to live longer and reduce my consumption. If someone really makes trouble, what about the holy land? As long as the sage doesn''t come out, it''s not so easy to break the cold cloud sect!"


    Seeing her insistence, Wei hanyue couldn''t refute, so she had to look at her disciple: "Wan''er, what do you think? If you really like him, it''s the same as what the grandmaster said. Get married tonight and go straight to the bridal chamber!"


    "I......" his face turned red, and Shangguan Wanqing didn''t know how to answer.


    The other party entered her yard, said those sweet words and presented such powerful paintings, which made her, a girl without personnel, confused for a time. As for whether she liked it or not, even she didn''t know.


    Seeing her expression, Han Yun fairy sighed and said, "little girl, Shizu advised you to grasp the present and don''t think too much. At the beginning, your Shizu grandfather and I thought too much and suffered for 10000 years! Moreover, women always want to get married. It''s better to choose in advance than marry unknown and use it as a tool to marry someone they don''t like..."


    "This..."


    Clenching his teeth, he glanced at the boy secretly. Shangguan Wanqing took a deep breath, and his voice was like a mosquito: "I agree..."


    "I disagree!"


    Su Yin interrupted her with grievances.


    Direct bridal chamber... Have you considered my feelings?

 Chapter 235

    Say those words, make those things, and capture a woman''s heart. That''s... The problem of Song Yu Avenue has nothing to do with him. It''s too unreasonable to directly hold the bridal chamber!


    "Do you disagree?"


    After thinking for a while, Han Yun fairy suddenly realized: "don''t worry, I understand your concern, and I will explain it in advance!"


    Then he gave the boy a reassuring look.


    "??" Su Yin was stunned.


    What do you mean by that?


    What do you understand?


    Why am I worried?


    As soon as I was asked, I saw the founder of Hanyun sect, looking lovingly at the nearby Saint: "Wan''er, right? My disciple cultivates" love ", that is to say, you can''t be the only woman. You can''t get rid of yourself and enter a higher realm."


    "So, there must be many confidants or wives, and after you are good, you will still contact more women and even fall in love... But don''t worry, he is not an amorous person. He is sincere to everyone, including you! If you can accept this, go to the bridal chamber and if you can''t accept it, take the opportunity to break it!"


    "I......" his face was pale, and Shangguan Wanqing trembled.


    The other party has many confidants and wives? This, this... How can I accept it!


    It''s a woman. I can''t bear it!


    "This is what you understand..." different from the girl''s discomfort, Su Yin almost vomited blood.


    Find more women to love, have many wives and confidants... I''m not such a person, okay?


    Full of depression, just about to explain, I heard the cold cloud fairy sigh, and the voice continued to ring out: "Hey, I know it was difficult to accept at the beginning, and I was the same at the beginning. Unfortunately, I missed the best time of my life."


    "It''s hard to make water, except that Wushan is not a cloud... If you really want to leave, you will find that even if he is a scum man, the scum goes to the bone... No one can get along with later! He will say the words that make you happy, cook your favorite meals, and understand everything you want to do..."


    "Forget it, I don''t advise you to think about it. Even if you don''t stay with him and marry those people in the holy land, you can ensure that you are the only Taoist partner? The strong will always win the worship of others and there will be many women!"


    Both the fairyland and the heavens are the world of the strong. It is common to find more women with strength, just like the holy land where the saint wants to marry. The one who is going to marry her is not sure who he is, but he may not be single.


    It''s not the other party''s flower heart, but the sect door that wants to attach to the holy land. There are too many. The best way to maintain a long-term relationship without deterioration is marriage!


    This is also the favorite method between secular imperial power.


    Besides, which emperor has no three palaces and six courtyards? Which strong man is not a group of wives and concubines?


    When women are strong, they can find men at will, not to mention men.


    The world has never been fair.


    "I know..."


    Shangguan Wanqing''s eyes were red, and his big tears wandered in his bright eyes. He turned and looked at Su Yin not far away: "I just want to ask you, are you... Talking to me in the hospital to practice ''please''? Or... From your heart?"


    Su Yin was silent.


    Because of the danger, it automatically triggered the "love saint" rule left in teacher Song Yu''s hair and said those sweet words out of control


    In fact, it''s none of his business, and I''m not really moved about this one.


    Feeling is a process of getting along slowly. It takes less than ten minutes from seeing each other to leaving... It must be a lie to say you like it!


    But telling the truth is bound to hurt each other. Most importantly, his cards are exposed. For a moment, Su Yin doesn''t know how to speak.


    "I see..."


    Seeing him silent, Shangguan Wanqing shed tears and turned to look at the cold cloud fairy and Wei hanyue: "grandmaster, master, my heart is very confused. I''m going to go back and think..."


    "Go, really think about it!" Han Yun fairy waved her hand.


    She was as like as two peas.


    I don''t know how long the pain was, and even I couldn''t forgive it in the end, until... I heard the news of his fall.


    Knowing that we can''t meet again, we understand that even if the other party is slag again, she is happy and willing to be together.


    In that case, why not grasp the present and expect so much?


    "Thank you!" Shangguan Wanqing said no more, turned and left, and disappeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    "Grandmaster..." Wei hanyue looked at the disciple and the Grandmaster of Xiangkai sect. She looked at Su Yin again and was at a loss.


    She has been in charge of Han yunzong for so many years. Today, she is much more impacted than in the past century.


    It can be said that the three concepts have been subverted


    "Well, you can''t divulge any information about today''s affairs, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    With a flash of eyes, the cultivation of the cold cloud fairy and the Taoist realm began to work, and the oppressive air was solidified.


    Although this is her younger generation, it''s better to explain, otherwise... Song Yu and others will definitely make the whole fairyland full of waves and clouds when they come back.


    "Yes!" knowing the seriousness of the matter, Wei hanyue trembled and nodded hurriedly.


    "Go down!"


    Instead of saying more, Han Yun fairy waved her hand.


    Soon there were only Su Yin and her in the room. Then he turned his head, looked over again and sighed: "it seems that your ''affectionate'' has not been cultivated to the heat!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "why did Shiniang say that?"


    He learned to raise fish. Today he realized that it was "affectionate"


    "It''s very simple. If he were in front of her, he would never make a woman cry, let alone make it difficult for her to choose. He would only talk sweet words..."


    The cold cloud fairy hummed.


    "It seems that you still know me!"


    The afterthought reappeared. Song Yu looked at it tenderly: "I heard what you said just now. Since you have understood, I must be relieved to get along better with quiet, quiet, Xiaojuan and Baobao in the future..."


    "Fart!"


    As soon as the willow eyebrows stood up, the cold cloud fairy almost burst open: "Song Yu, dare you! Tell me clearly, who is quiet and quiet? And Xiaojuan, Xiaobao, who are the fox spirits?"


    "That''s not what you said just now. Let''s practice ''love'' together and talk about more girlfriends. Can we call things..."


    The corners of his mouth and Song Yu''s face.


    That''s not what I said when I advised the saint just now. Why did it change to me


    Woman''s heart, submarine needle.


    That''s too much!


    "Song Yu..." the cold cloud fairy clenched her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, Song Yu once again made the woman in front of her sober. I have to say that she was really powerful with love. The slag is of course admirable.


    Seeing the teacher, in just a few minutes, the irritable cold cloud fairy turned into a soft finger, and I couldn''t help but have strong admiration in my heart.


    No longer care about who is quiet and quiet, Han Yun fairy looked at it suspiciously: "what happened ten thousand years ago? What''s the matter with you disciple?"


    "You should understand the means of the Holy One. You can''t speak or read. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause each other''s telepathy and detect it!"


    Song Yu said with a dignified look.


    "OK, I can not ask!"


    As a saint''s former lover, these things were unknown and silent for a long time. The cold cloud fairy said, "just say, what should I do now!"


    Song Yu: "it''s very simple. Take Xiao Su Yin and find the remains of the 36 saints in the war!"


    The cold cloud fairy frowned: "whoever gets this will not leak out. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find..."


    The remains of saints can be quenched and refined into powerful magic weapons. Both saints will be moved. Now after 10000 years, it''s not so simple to find them.


    Song Yu: "I know, but only by finding it can Xiao Su Yin have a chance to break through that level, otherwise... It is absolutely impossible to revive us!"


    "I know what you mean..." nodded. Han Yun fairy thought of something and couldn''t help but be stunned: "you just said... 36 ancient holy skeletons are OK?"


    Song Yu answered, "yes!"


    The cold cloud fairy then reacted, stared wide, full of disbelief: "what do you mean, he has learned 36 kinds of holy ways, and all of them have reached an extremely advanced level? How is this possible?"


    Guessed that she would have this reaction, Song Yu smiled: "I couldn''t believe it before, but that''s the truth!"


    After dissolving the shock in her heart, Han Yun fairy said again: "no... you returned to the fairyland, but did not cause the fluctuation of the avenue. Have you given way?"


    As a saint who transcends the Tao, if he is afraid of death, only residual thoughts are left. If he does not give way to the Tao, once it appears, thousands of Tao will still roar and the heavens will come to congratulate... But now there is no movement, only one possibility


    Get out of the way!


    Song Yu nodded and said, "well, it can be regarded as removing obstacles for Xiao Su Yin!"


    Cold cloud fairy clenched her teeth: "you cheated Su Yin. Do you really think you cheated me? Once you give way, you won''t last long without the protection of the avenue. If you just read the afterthought!"


    Song Yu said, "it won''t last long. As long as Xiao Su Yin makes a breakthrough and becomes a saint within this time, he can reshape our soul and bring us back to life!"


    The cold cloud fairy was angry: "it''s even more difficult to achieve a saint in a short time. 36, do you cheat ghosts?"


    Song Yu: "don''t worry, he has this talent. There are 36 ways. Each one can break through by the last point. As long as he finds the corresponding holy skeleton, absorbs the power and completes the accumulation... He can succeed in one fell swoop!"


    They trained the young man in the forbidden area for ten years and knew about him.


    Han Yunxian: "even if he has this talent, after you give way, there will be a vacuum period in the avenue. At this time, it is easy to be taken advantage of and get rid of it! If so, what''s the use even if you understand more!"


    There is only one Tao, and there is only one detached saint.


    The Holy One is like a barrier at the end of the road. Get out of the way. Su Yin can pass through, but once he doesn''t arrive in time, others can walk over!


    Whoever passes first is his.


    No, Su Yin can''t succeed. Let others pass


    It''s a dilemma in itself.


    As for why not wait until Su Yin gets to the intersection... Obviously not!


    In that way, as saints, they enter the fairyland. Once they come in, they will attract the attention of other saints. They couldn''t resist in their heyday, not to mention now.


    If so, the first day I came to the fairyland, I had already hung up.


    In short, there are too many conditions. Today''s situation is also the optimal solution they have studied for some time.


    Without explaining this, Song Yu said, "we have used a special method to let Su Yin occupy the quota and have been recognized by the Avenue!"


    The cold cloud fairy was stunned: "the accomplishments and accumulation are not enough, and it''s useless to be recognized!"


    Just like buying a house, having the purchase qualification and no money does not mean having a house.


    Quota, in front of absolute power, it''s just quota!


    Song Yu nodded: "I know, but with the quota, there will be priority. As long as the other party has not broken through successfully, Su Yin will have the power to compete! Well, you do as I say, and you don''t need to consider others."


    "All right!"


    Knowing that she was not a saint, she certainly didn''t have the long-term consideration of the other party. Han Yun fairy had to nod. She was about to continue talking when she saw that Song Yu''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before the voice fell, the space in front of me fluctuated, and another residual thought also appeared in front of me.


    This afterthought has now become transparent, and the fluctuation of ideas is weak, just like a lamp in the wind, which will go out at any time.


    "Teacher Wei, what''s the matter..." Su Yin hurriedly came to her.


    This afterthought is no one else. It is Wei Boyang, the elixir who taught him medicine and pharmacology together with the medicine Saint Li shiye!


    Song Yu seemed to understand what was going on and explained with a pale face: "someone is refining his holy skeleton and impacting the realm of Dan Sheng!"


    Han Yunxian trembled and muttered to herself, "I said, after giving way, someone will be faster than him..."


    "It''s less than a day..." Song Yu couldn''t believe it.


    When they came to the fairyland, they succeeded in giving way. But for most of the day, someone noticed that they were still attacking the realm of Dan Saint... It''s too fast!


    It seems that we can''t underestimate the people in the world, especially in the fairyland where there is a strong spirit of fairies!


    Even the Holy One, as long as you give way, someone will soon catch up and surpass it.


    "Once the other party succeeds, what will happen?"


    Su Yin couldn''t help asking.


    Song Yu explained: "first, you will have no chance to become a saint of Dan. Second, Wei Boyang''s residual thoughts will completely disappear between heaven and earth and die completely."


    "This......" Su Yin was shocked: "is there a way to stop it?"


    Neither of these two results is what he is willing to bear.


    Song Yu: "yes! Find the person who attacked the Dan saint and compete for the saint''s skeleton! As long as you succeed... Enter the saint before him, you can reshape Wei Boyang''s body, warm the residual thoughts into his soul and let him live again, but there are also disadvantages in doing so, that is... Completely exposed to our opponents!"

 Chapter 236

    Entering the fairyland through the dark hands left by the blue sea is to quietly look for holy bones. After looking for more, you can break through several holy ways at one stroke. In that way, even if you are detected by your opponents, the general trend has become and it is difficult to kill.


    But now... It''s not that easy!


    After all, they have been away for thousands of years. There are so many talents in the fairy world. When the avenue is given up, no one really finds it?


    How is that possible?


    Therefore, as soon as they entered the fairyland, those who were about to break through noticed and began to attack the corresponding Avenue.


    "In fact, there are other ways..."


    The weak Wei Boyang suddenly opened his mouth.


    To everyone.


    "The reason why Xiao Su is not allowed to become a saint is that he is afraid to attract the attention of the sky, the yellow spring, Gou Mang and others. In fact... He can pretend to be a hermit monk who is proficient in alchemy in the fairy world and rob him. As long as he grabs my holy skeleton and doesn''t hurry to become a saint, he will be fine!"


    Wei Boyang said.


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that Su Yin still didn''t understand, Song Yu explained: "If you want to become a saint, you not only need to study one avenue and reach the peak, but also need all kinds of accumulation. Refining our holy bones is the fastest way to accumulate! Take the example of buying a house you said before. There are places, after reading the houses, everything is ready, but without enough money, it is useless. Our holy bones contain enough spirit and countless creatures The power of believing in the birth of faith is the so-called ''money''! "


    "The other party can break through or compete with you... But as long as they are robbed of the holy skeleton, they can''t break through in a short time even if they are close to the realm of saints!"


    "Of course, after a long time, it is possible to succeed, but as long as you don''t give this opportunity, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    They can become saints, also experienced endless hardships and years, by no means overnight.


    Han Yunxian also understood and looked a little worried: "If I do this, I can not expose myself, but also stop the other party and save Wei Boyang... It is indeed a good way. I just dare to attack the sage. Even without the holy skeleton, I have reached the quasi Saint peak. Su Yin''s strength seems to be far from good! Even if I give full play to my full strength, I can fight with the general quasi saint. In the face of such a strong peak, I am still far inferior."


    Snatching requires strength. These two residual thoughts are hard to speak, and they can''t be expected.


    Wei Boyang Road: "Yes, it''s a long way off. However, when we were the backhand to cultivate Su Yin, we quenched him with the help of the spirit, and the flesh can already bear the power of quasi saints. As long as we can get a part of our 36 ancient saints and holy bones, even if it''s just a finger, with the help of the power, he can give full play to the combat power of quasi saints in a short time, and then go to rob them , it''s easy. "


    Cold cloud fairy suddenly: "if you say so, you have a chance to succeed..."


    No wonder they dared to return to the fairyland. They did make full preparations and considered more comprehensively than she was an outsider.


    Song Yu said, "there are two main problems now. First, find out who got Wei Boyang''s holy skeleton and attacked Dansheng. If you can''t find this person, it''s useless to say more. Second, find the holy skeleton of any one of the 36 saints in the shortest time. It can''t be head hair, preferably bones and so on."


    Wei Boyang and Han Yunxian nodded at the same time.


    Su Yin also understood now, with worry.


    "First, it''s not difficult to find out!"


    Song Yu looked over: "Xiao Yun, we have left the fairy world for 10000 years. We don''t know much. Do you know who is the most powerful alchemy in the fairy world?"


    Although I can''t guess, but... It''s certain that people who can impact the avenue of alchemy and alchemy are extremely powerful. Such people must be very famous.


    "I''ve been sleeping too. I don''t know much. Wait a minute, I''ll ask now!" said the cold cloud fairy.


    In order to prolong her life, she has also been sleeping in the coffin for thousands of years. She also doesn''t know much about many situations.


    Buzz!


    A powerful soul wave flickered out, like communicating with someone. A moment later, Han Yun fairy came back to her senses: "according to Wei hanyue''s introduction, there are three most famous elixirs at present. First, the elixir saint of Lingye mountain, Mo Yuanfeng; the holy land of inaction, the elder Keqing, Yin ruohai; and the Jiuqu fairy of Jiuqu mountain."


    Hanyun sect is the sect of alchemy. It is the strongest alchemy sect in the world. It knows in great detail and does not need to be checked alone.


    "When I die, I''m really a cat and dog. I''m called Dansheng..." Wei Boyang sneered.


    If you dare to call the saint of alchemy, it means that you are the saint of alchemy. Ten thousand years ago, he was the only one who had this title. Now Mo Yuanfeng dares to call him that. It really makes people laugh!


    "He is not a saint of heaven and earth, but a respected name of many sects in Lingye mountain! Because alchemy is powerful, many holy places are related to it. There are countless disciples under the door. Although he is not a holy place, he is no weaker than the holy place. Some low holy places dare not provoke him."


    Han Yun fairy then said, "as for Yin ruohai, the holy land of inaction where he is is is the object of our marriage of Han Yun sect. Under normal circumstances, the Shangguan Wanqing is going to marry to this holy land."


    Song Yu frowned, "who is the saint?"


    Hanyun fairy: "it''s called Wuwei Taoist king. You became holy after you were killed. I met before I fell asleep. That''s why he sheltered Hanyun sect and kept it until now."


    "Hmm!" Song Yu nodded.


    This name, which he had never heard before, seemed to be a holy land that came out later.


    "Yin ruohai joined this holy land thousands of years ago. As an elder of Keqing, he devoted himself to studying the art of alchemy. He taught many of the secrets of our Han yunzong''s Alchemy. I don''t know how high it is, but I''m sure it''s not weaker than that Mo Yuanfeng."


    Han Yun fairy continued: "as for Jiuqu fairy, it is said that Wang [Jiuqu Tianhe water] has been refined and reached the quasi holy state. She is good at water refining and has a high level, but she is eccentric and doesn''t give refining to outsiders. It is said that she once refined the Holy product [Changyun pill] for a sect with the help of Tianhe water."


    "Changyundan needs to refine tens of thousands of medicinal materials with softness and strength. If it succeeds, it can be transformed into a human shape and sit in one case to ensure that its transportation pulse is prosperous. Although it reaches the holy level, it is the lowest level, but... It can be refined if it is not a saint. It can be regarded as extremely strong alchemy!"


    Wei Boyang did not refute this rare, but nodded in agreement.


    "Yes!"


    The cold cloud fairy said, "so these three people are possible. As long as you send someone to keep an eye on them, you should be able to find out some clues!"


    "I''ll leave it to you!"


    Song Yu said, "even if there are holy bones, it will take some time without our help and recognition. You find a way to determine the goal, and we look for 36 holy bones! By the way, do you know whose bones are among us and where?"


    "This..." after pondering for a moment, the cold cloud fairy said: "I don''t know much about the holy bones of other ancient saints, but yours... I know where to find them!"


    "What is it and where is it?"


    Song Yu''s eyes brightened.


    As long as it is the holy skeleton, no matter who owns 36 people, Su Yin can have the strength of quasi holy peak in a short time. At that time, he can solve the current situation and rob Wei Boyang''s remains successfully.


    "It''s a leg bone!" the cold cloud fairy looked over with a smile: "in the falling snow palace, the falling snow lady!"


    Song Yu was stunned: "Luoxue lady? You mean Han Luoxue... Xiaoxueer?"


    Han Yunxian: "ha ha."


    "How do you know she has my leg bones?" Song Yu said.


    Han Yunxian: "ha ha, guess!"


    "Don''t guess!" song Yutou said, "well, it''s easy to know where she is. It''s better to... Start now. As long as you find this bone, more than half of the problem will be solved!"


    Hearing this, Han Yun fairy''s eyes became colder and colder: "why didn''t you listen to me so actively? When you heard Han Luoxue, you were so excited?"


    "What you said is a little heartbreaking. When I came to the fairyland today, I let Xiao Su Yin come to your door. Didn''t I put you first?"


    Song Yu''s eyes were sincere: "don''t worry, Xiao yun''er, you are always the most important in my heart. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiao Su Yin. I used to mention you in front of him!"


    "Yes, Shiniang, the teacher often mentioned you and said I''m sorry for you. You''re the one who owes the most in my life..." Su Yin looked sincere.


    It''s not like lying, but there''s no way.


    "Look..." Song Yu quietly raised her thumb and then shook it: "well, my residual thoughts can''t stay outside for too long, otherwise it will consume a lot, and it''s easy to destroy both form and spirit..."


    Then he said, "Hoo!" and disappeared into the sea again.


    Wei Boyang also followed closely in the past.


    "You have a conscience!"


    Although she knew that what the other party said was a lie, Han Yun fairy was still happy and didn''t care about it. She looked at the young man in front of her: "now I''ll take you to find the snow falling lady! However, the guy is cold and cruel. The most important thing is that he is extremely ugly and has a bad temper... Whether she can take the initiative to hand over her leg bones is your business."


    "Shiniang won''t go?" Su Yin blinked and looked curiously.


    The cold cloud fairy''s face turned red: "I don''t deal with that guy. I''ve played a lot of games. I won''t go this time. Otherwise, she saw that I brought the man, and she couldn''t get into the snow falling palace..."


    "All right!"


    Su Yin had to answer.


    It seems that the snow falling lady and this are rivals in love. In order to get back the leg bones, Han Yun fairy should go to trouble. As a result, she has not been an opponent, which has accumulated so much resentment.


    "I''ll arrange someone to investigate the three elixirs, and then look for the transmission symbol. Let''s start in half an hour!"


    Seeing his promise, the cold cloud fairy flew out.


    Su Yin shook her head and walked out of the side hall.


    Back in the main hall, the election meeting was almost over. Although Shaoqing didn''t get his wish to marry the fairy of Hanyun sect, with the help of the saint, Qingyuan sect was saved.


    As for the Luo Xuanji of the first sect of the Qing Dynasty, he has been taught a lesson by sect leader Wei hanyue. Without the support of Hanyun sect, he should be destroyed soon.


    The immortal sect is like bamboo shoots springing up every year. I don''t know how many will be established and how many will perish... If it doesn''t become a holy land, it will eventually become ashes. Even if it is a holy land, it may not be able to last long.


    Like Yuanyang mountain controlled by Song Yu, it has long disappeared in the long river of history and can no longer be found.


    "Thanks for bringing me here, Brother Shao. I won''t go back with you..."


    Interrupted Shao Qing''s grateful words, Su Yin smiled and waved her hand.


    It''s just a chance encounter. What I have to do is too huge. If the cultivation of golden fairyland is mixed in, it can be said that there is no life after ten deaths.


    After saying goodbye to the other party, Su Yin returned to the side hall again. Seeing that the cold cloud fairy had not arrived, she sat quietly in place to practice.


    With the help of Song Yu''s hair, a spirit of lust, painting and poetry was born. Now it can be integrated with other auras.


    Boom!


    Countless immortal spirits poured into the Tai Chi diagram, and the cultivation continued to increase from the seven aspects of real immortals. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the golden fairyland.


    Finally, he stopped again in Jinxian.


    There are only three auras, and they are not very balanced, and their power is not too strong.


    "Can you tell me what these auras are now?"


    Seeing that she could not practice, Su Yin focused on her mind and looked at Song Yu and others in front of her.


    "These are... The spirit of the Holy Spirit and the cornerstone of becoming a saint."


    Yang Xuan said: "to become a saint, you should not only have enough strength and enough understanding of the avenue, but also understand the belief and worship of the strong people with the same Avenue, that is, ''virtue, talent, wisdom and praise the world''. Without these, how can you get rid of it?"


    "The spirit of the Holy Spirit is actually the spirit that is respected and worshipped by others. Only by integrating this power can we truly surpass the road and surpass all things."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    No wonder, every Reiki he collected needed to "show his holiness" in front of the strong men of the same profession. After making trouble for a long time, he just collected the power of their faith.


    "If you want to be holy, it is very difficult to collect the Qi of the Holy Spirit alone. Just like Song Yu, you need to let a woman of one yuan fall in love with her in order to get together!"


    Yang Xuan said, "you are different. You just need to find our holy skeleton, you can absorb the good power we have collected and succeed."


    "A dollar?"


    Su Yin pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    One yuan, 129600, let so many women fall in love


    Looking at Song Yu not far away again, his eyes were full of admiration.


    No wonder he runs his rules. A few words can make Shangguan Wanqing like it. He''s really cruel!


    It''s just... Can you really stand dealing with so many women?


    Seeing his strange eyes, Song Yu coughed and said, "as a saint, some admirers are nothing, but for ten thousand years, I haven''t reached the strength above the Tao, and almost all of them have disappeared in the long river of history..."


    "Er... So!"


    If you are really handsome, provocative and talkative, it is normal for many people to fall in love.


    Just like the little fresh meat of previous lives, it is not impossible to find more than 100000 enthusiastic fans.


    "Su Yin..."


    Feeling, a faint voice sounded in my ear. Looking up, I saw the saint Shangguan Wanqing standing timidly in front of me.

 Chapter 237

    "Shangguan fairy..."


    At this time, Shangguan Wanqing should have cried and his eyes were red. It seemed that he was a little pear blossom with rain. I felt pity at the sight.


    With a sigh, Su Yin came to her and apologized in her eyes: "before, I was influenced by the rules of love saint, so I said some excessive words. I hope the fairy will forgive me..."


    Shaking his head and interrupting his words, Shangguan Wanqing turned his wrist, and the strong fragrance of medicine echoed in the side hall: "did you choose this Phoenix flame flower?"


    "Yes!" Su Yin nodded.


    Shao Qing knows this and it''s easy to ask.


    "Can you draw another picture for me?" he bit his teeth and Shangguan Wanqing stood in front of the Phoenix flame flower.


    "Of course!"


    Su Yin smiled and took out the brush and white paper.


    When the pen falls, it startles the wind and rain. It is painted as crying ghosts and gods!


    After just a few breaths, a beautiful work appears on the paper. It is more spiritual than the previous painting. The flowers in the painting seem to emit fragrance, and people seem to come out at any time.


    "Nice painting..."


    He took the painting and looked at himself on the paper. Shangguan Wanqing was like looking at a mirror. His eyes became more and more blurred. He looked up at the young man in front of him again, as if he had made a decision: "although I know you are scum, I really can''t give up. No matter what you do, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you in hanyunzong as long as you remember me..."


    "??" Su Yin was stunned.


    Scum?


    Where am I?


    Make it clear!


    Those are really not what I said, but the influence of rules


    Just trying to explain clearly, I saw the girl come to me with her eyes closed. Then she felt a trace of warmth on her face, and a soft and bright red lip fell up.


    The faint fragrance on the girl''s body, mixed with the softness and wetness of her lips, made Su Yin''s body stiff. She didn''t know whether to push it away. She saw that the other party had turned around, and her face was red like an apple. She turned and ran away for fear that she would catch up with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin was speechless for a long time and felt very tired.


    I thought that after Han Yun fairy said so much, this one would definitely have a sense of disgust. Unexpectedly, when I went back for a while, I persuaded myself and accepted his "scum man setting"


    Want to catch up and explain, think about it, and finally give up.


    There is no real Wedding Candle, and the other party has not lost anything. Now this situation should be affected by the "love saint" Avenue. After a period of time, it can recover.


    At that time, you will naturally understand that it is not a wise choice to like "scum men".


    Just thinking, Han Yun fairy smiled and looked at the young man in front of her. The appreciation in her eyes was reflected in her words: "yes, yes, I thought I didn''t get the true story of the little fish. Now it seems that she is better than the blue. This move wants to catch the old and play well!"


    "Hard to get?"


    "Shangguan Wanqing, as a saint, not only has high cultivation, but also has a deep study of calligraphy and painting. You have made two paintings for her in succession, which has conquered her heart. You obviously let her be emotional, but you deliberately disagree with the bridal chamber flowers and candles, and you still show such determination... Do you want to make the other party''s memory more profound and more difficult to give up?"


    Cold cloud fairy way.


    This may not work for an old man who has been wandering the Jianghu for many years, but it''s accurate to kill one girl without personnel, such as Shangguan Wanqing.


    If you behave too badly, it won''t work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect her to analyze like this. Her face shook and Su Yin couldn''t speak.


    I really didn''t think so much


    However, when the other party said so, it was really the case.


    Girls want to like their own scum man, not so scum. Even if they see him, they don''t want to admit it. Originally, he directly agreed to the bridal chamber, which may produce a sense of disgust. Now, he has refused several times in a row, which may make him unable to extricate himself


    Are girls so easy to chase?


    It''s so speechless!


    "Since you know the way of love saint, I''m relieved to tell you about the situation of Luoxue palace and how to get in!"


    The cold cloud fairy smiled: "let''s talk while walking!"


    "OK!" Su Yin followed each other and walked out of the side hall.


    Hanyun fairy said, "Luoxue palace is not as big as Hanyun sect, and there are not many disciples. There are only three people in total."


    Su Yin was stunned: "three people?"


    This is also called zongmen?


    "Yes, the first one is the palace master, Luoxue empress, Han Luoxue! That''s the ugly woman I told you about. The second one is the so-called housekeeper. Han Luoxue''s daily life is under her control. These two, oil and salt, are very wary. Let alone let them hand over their legs. It''s hard to say a word. The last one is the breakthrough!"


    The cold cloud fairy said, "strictly speaking, this is not a person, but a willow essence. The tree turns into spirit. The wisdom is not so high. As long as you can show your charm and make her fall in love with you, it is possible to steal Song Yu''s leg bone."


    "Steal?"


    Su Yin was stunned: "directly, don''t you want to come?"


    According to teacher Song Yu''s expression and conversation with this, it can be guessed that the snow falling lady was once a good friend of the former, so she took a leg bone and guarded it for thousands of years.


    In that case... Wouldn''t it be very easy to let Song Yu''s residual thoughts speak directly?


    "I only have three hairs. No one will care and no one will rob me. Do you think she has the leg bones of a saint and no one can covet it?"


    The cold cloud fairy shook her head.


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Just now Song Yu and Yang Xuan said that there is a strong spirit in the remains of saints, let alone quasi saints. Even saints will be moved.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to keep a pair of leg bones for ten thousand years.


    Seeing that he understood, Han Yun fairy explained: "for thousands of years, I don''t know how many people want to rob the leg bones. All kinds of means have been used. There are countless people pretending to be Song Yu. If you see her, you will really let the little fish''s residual thoughts come out. I''m afraid if you say the first word, you will be blasted on the spot!"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    It''s possible!


    Perhaps, at the beginning, the snow falling lady still hoped that teacher Song Yu would not die, but she would collapse if she was pretended to be a teacher for many times.


    Just like the wolf, if it really appears, it will not work and will have a reaction.


    "You tell her... She doesn''t believe it?"


    "Me?" cold cloud fairy Leng hum: "I have a great feud with her. Is it possible for her to believe me?"


    Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    The two fought for teacher Song Yu. I don''t know how many times. If the latter really returns and is a rival in love, how can they inform each other?


    Don''t think about it. No matter how the cold cloud fairy explains it, if she believes a word, she''s afraid it''s an insult to her IQ.


    Difficult.


    The Kung Fu of speaking has come to the front of the transmission array. Su Yin took the jade card, operated her power, the space shook, and a dark channel appeared in front of her.


    After a while, they appeared in a cold place like a cellar, surrounded by ice and snow. The cold air pierced into the bone marrow with the help of the north wind, and the strong Jinxian can freeze.


    "Snow falling palace is less than 20 miles away from here. You can only go there by yourself. Remember, the only breakthrough point is the willow essence. It''s a bold seduction. Don''t worry, although it''s a tree essence, it''s still beautiful. The key is its soft body and good toughness, you know..."


    The cold cloud fairy smiled gently.


    "Shiniang, I''m still a child and young..." Su Yin was embarrassed.


    "Not small, not small..."


    After waving her hand, Han Yun fairy looked ahead and her eyes flashed: "I''m going to lead Han Luoxue out and create opportunities for you. I must succeed before dawn."


    Knowing that he had no way out to save Wei Boyang, Su Yin said no more.


    At the end of the speech, the cold cloud fairy didn''t hide her breath any more, and suddenly flew forward. The power of people in the air and the Taoist realm broke in an instant and became stronger and stronger. There was a roaring sound in the world.


    Under the interference of great power, the air twisted, the ice and snow began to melt and turned into a trickle. Countless immortal beasts felt this power and fled one after another.


    Quasi saint!


    She really lowered her accomplishments, and her strength has broken through and entered the quasi holy realm.


    Yes, without this strength, it is almost impossible to live for ten thousand years even if you sleep deeply.


    "Bitch, die for me!"


    When the power was raised to the highest level, the cold cloud fairy put out a long sword in the palm of her hand, pointed straight forward, and the vigorous idea spread out. She locked a palace twenty miles away, emitting a strong sense of oppression.


    "Zhang Hanyun, you want to die!"


    In the palace, an angry reprimand sounded, and then a coffin floated up, and a woman in black came out.


    "This..."


    Seeing the woman clearly, Su Yin was speechless.


    Han Yun fairy always said that the other party was ugly. He took it for granted. When he saw it, he realized that it was... Jealousy is too much!


    The woman in black looks almost the same age as her. She looks like she is in her forties, but there are no wrinkles on her face. Her skin is no worse than that of a girl of seventeen or eight years old. Especially her eyes look cold, but they have a lazy charm. People can''t extricate themselves at a glance.


    If we say that Han Yun fairy is the one in a million beauty, this is obviously more beautiful, and the charm of mature women is perfectly integrated with the sense of girls, which is more delicious than Shangguan Wanqing, a simple girl.


    If this is ugly, I''m afraid there are no beauties in the world!


    "It seems that this may not make sense, but... Martial mother Hanyun obviously doesn''t want her to know that the teacher is back!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Han Yun fairy explained so much that she didn''t want to tell her about Song Yu''s return. She didn''t doubt it before. She understood it only when she saw the other party''s face. It was a sign of self-confidence.


    I''m afraid that if I tell the other party, Mr. Song Yu will abandon it again


    "Forget it, do as she says!"


    Who let the first teacher''s mother know is her, and she is so enthusiastic. Anyway, she should follow her heart.


    The battle between the two in the air has begun. Countless Xianyuan snowstorms are all over the sky. The space is turbulent and the stars are dancing.


    The battle of the quasi immortal strong can be regarded as the peak in the world of heaven, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the sky. The cold cloud fairy couldn''t resist and was directly smashed into the glacier.


    Boom!


    The cold cloud fairy rushed out again. Her wet and graceful posture was all revealed. Her eyes were red, her hair was flying, and she was hysterical: "Han Luoxue, I''ll kill you!"


    Roared and rushed over. They fought and retreated. More than ten minutes later, they disappeared into the sky. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    Knowing that the other party was creating opportunities for herself, Su Yin hurried forward for a short time and came to a place less than a mile from the snow falling palace.


    The palace is not big. It covers less than one mu of land. It looks a little shabby. It is not much better than hanyunzong thatched house. In front of the door, there is a huge willow tree with lush branches and leaves and 10000 drooping trees.


    Su Yin wondered.


    Is that the willow essence? The tree was so big that more than a dozen people couldn''t hold it together, but there was no sign of turning the spirit.


    If you don''t turn into a human, you can''t show your fishing skills!


    "Take one step at a time!"


    After pondering for a while, Su Yin turned his wrists, Lao slow appeared in front of him, and then explained: "you attack me in a moment, don''t have the slightest hindhand, and then do so..."


    Soon, he explained the plan in detail.


    "Yes!"


    The old man understood and got everything ready. He shook his body, became the size of a car, opened his mouth, and a lightning roared over.


    Boom!


    Su Yin couldn''t resist. She was hit in the chest and immediately flew backwards out.


    One person, one turtle, immediately fight.


    The first step in fishing, show weakness!


    Fish are very vigilant. If they are too strong, they will be very afraid. If fishermen are injured or weak, they can attract their attention and sympathy more easily.


    The old man used the rules of the avenue, which was equivalent to the strong man at the peak of Jinxian. Su Yin had only Jinxian. Naturally, she was not an opponent. While being beaten, she retreated. After a short time, she came to the willow.


    Hoo!


    A hoof fell, and the tortoise pressed on Su Yin''s chest. The current surged at the corners of his mouth and would be shot down at any time: "it''s brave enough to run to Hanyun sect to steal!"


    "I didn''t..."


    Su Yin clenched her teeth and a blue vein burst out on her forehead.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Tortoise Leng hum, another hoof and claw, gently click, a jade card is suspended in the air, and a picture emerges on it - it is the image of Su Yin sneaking into the hut to steal his purse.


    The second step of fishing, disguise yourself!


    However, Han Luoxue has a grudge against Han Yun fairy. Stealing the latter''s things will inevitably resonate with each other and be regarded as a companion, so he involuntarily has a good impression.


    Of course, you can''t release what you stole, otherwise it will also arouse vigilance. Therefore, the image only plays to Su''s hidden Qi and bag, and stops when he is chased and killed by the cold cloud fairy.


    Putting away the jade card, the tortoise sneered: "what else to say?"


    "I..."


    Seeing that she could not deny it, Su Yin''s face turned red and white, bit her teeth, and her eyes were full of determination: "I did it myself. It has nothing to do with mother snow. If you want to kill or cut, you can deal with it..."


    The third step of fishing is to create misunderstanding.


    Deliberately saying that it has nothing to do with the falling snow lady is actually admitting that it has something to do with it in a disguised form

 Chapter 238

    In this way, it can not only confuse others, but also explain why he appeared here in the middle of the night, but also explain why the cold cloud fairy suddenly went crazy, so as to connect everything to the city into a perfect logical chain¡ª¡ª


    Snow falling lady is not angry. Han Yun fairy often asks for leg bones and secretly sends someone to steal her things. However, she is found and chased here!


    Anyway, Han Luoxue has been led away by the cold cloud fairy. You can''t verify it if you want to.


    In this way, the origin of identity will be clear and easy to trust.


    "Just admit it. Hand it over and I can give you a good time!"


    The tortoise pressed hard at his feet, and Su Yin''s chest collapsed, and a big pit was hit on the ground.


    Knowing that she could not escape, Su Yin had to take out her purse tremblingly.


    "That''s about the same..."


    Seeing that he had something, the tortoise sighed with relief and narrowed his eyes. Without mercy, the lightning in his mouth fell on Su Yin''s head.


    Lightning smashed the air and gave off a scorched smell. Before he came, he made a zizilala sound. It was harsh and ugly. Looking at the power, if it really fell on his head, it would be wiped out on the spot.


    "Stop!" just then, a crisp voice sounded. Then, there was a sob in the air. The tortoise was stunned. Then he saw a wicker and pulled it straight.


    Under normal circumstances, the wicker is thin and soft, but now it falls on the turtle''s back with the force of a blade, shining the spark generated by the exchange of gold and iron.


    The tortoise stumbled by the huge force. The lightning that the tortoise would spray at any time had to stop, suddenly turned his head and looked at the big tree on one side with anger: "die!"


    In the roar, a lightning bolt cleaved at the trunk.


    Hoo!


    Another wicker spread over and swept it down as soon as it touched the lightning. Then ten thousand wickers fell down. Each wicker was like an arm, which covered the sky.


    For a moment, the endless power overturned like a rainstorm, and the space was smashed and whimpered, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "Damn it!"


    The hard turtle shell resisted several times continuously, and the ground was shaken with cracks. The tortoise knew that it could not resist. He suddenly shrunk, glanced at the purse in his hoof, ignored the fight with the other party, and turned and ran away.


    "Stop!"


    The crisp sound sounded again. The willow branches grew rapidly with the naked eye, and instantly became 100 meters long. They stopped the tortoise''s way, rolled it gently, and wrapped the latter into zongzi like a fishing net.


    "If you let go of me, do you want to oppose Hanyun sect?"


    The tortoise roared and bumped back and forth.


    However, the wicker is extremely tough. Although its strength is not weak, it cannot be broken in a short time.


    "Let me see what you''re holding..." the voice sounded again, and countless willow branches shook again, snatching the purse from the turtle''s claws.


    Su Yin found that the direction of the sound was the big willow in front of her.


    In other words, the guess is right. This tree should be the willow essence called by Han Yun fairy.


    He was robbed of his purse and couldn''t escape. The tortoise seemed to be afraid. He released several lightning bolts in a row, and suddenly his body shrunk to the size of his fist.


    The willow trees became smaller and did not react. The fishing net formed by the branches was rushed out by this guy before it could be closed. Then it turned into a lightning flash and went away quickly.


    "I''ll tell the fairy about it. Just wait for bad luck!"


    The sound curled, and the figure of the tortoise had disappeared into the night and could no longer be seen.


    Of course, Su Yin secretly took back the animal training bag.


    "Hum, you run fast..."


    The unhappy voice sounded, and then the huge willow swayed gently and turned into a teenage girl with two horsetails on the left and right. Her mouth rose and her eyes were angry.


    Su Yin looked quietly. The cold cloud fairy didn''t lie this time. The girl was really beautiful. Compared with Shangguan Wanqing, Du Si was not weak. She was not tall and didn''t develop well. She looked a little flat before and after.


    In the words of previous lives, the standard Laurie.


    Such a small fish... I''m afraid my mouth can''t hold such a big hook!


    The corners of her mouth twitched. Su Yin felt that she looked up to him too much.


    Anyway, he is a modern man with principles and persistence. If he "develops", forget it.


    In her heart, she was thinking, "Laurie" had come to her, looked at her, lay on the ground, and the young man who was seriously injured showed a worried look: "are you okay?"


    "Thank you for your help..."


    Struggling to sit up, Su Yin''s face turned red, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and her face turned white.


    As long as he is weak enough, the other party will lose all his vigilance.


    Sure enough, looking at him like this, the vigilance in Laurie''s eyes disappeared cleanly and showed sympathy: "you''re hurt..."


    "I''m all right!" strong resisted the pain. Su Yin stood up, walked forward a few steps, fell to the ground and covered his face with mud.


    Obviously, the injury is too serious to walk, let alone leave.


    Fishing step 4, hard to get!


    Pretend to leave, but actually find a reason to stay.


    Lori couldn''t stand this combination of punches. Her eyes were anxious. She suddenly remembered something. She stood up and hurried to the palace. As she walked, she shouted, "you... Wait, I''ll call grandma Yao. She''ll heal!"


    "Don''t shout, I saw it!"


    An old voice sounded, the door of the falling snow palace opened, and an old woman came out. She was in her seventies, with white hair and wrinkles on her face.


    Although I can''t see the specific accomplishments, my body is light, and my eyes are shining. I''m afraid it''s not weak.


    "Mrs. Yao..." a few steps came to her, and Lori pulled each other''s clothes: "save him quickly, or you''ll die..."


    "You!"


    With spoiled eyes, mother-in-law Yao couldn''t help shaking her head: "it''s too easy to trust others. What if this guy is a bad guy?"


    Laurie, who has become a fine willow tree, is easy to cheat, but this one has lived for many years and experienced many things. How can she be so easily fooled.


    "It''s not a bad person to be hurt so badly, and I saw it just now. It''s the people of Hanyun sect. Hanyun fairy is the bad person!" Laurie quickly puffed up her mouth.


    "Bad guys don''t write words on their faces. Don''t worry first. I''ll talk after reading..."


    No matter how much she said, the other party may not believe it. With a sigh, mother-in-law Yao came to Su Yin and pinched his pulse with her finger.


    Su Yin moved and wanted to fight back, but finally stopped.


    Anyway, his defense is invincible. The other party can''t kill him with a knife. Hold the pulse gate. Besides, if you really want to resist, all the previous preparations will be ruined.


    Seeing that she did not resist, mother-in-law Yao frowned and seemed to have doubts about her judgment. However, she still didn''t believe each other. The sleeve of the other hand fell down to block Laurie''s gaze. At the same time, her wrist turned over and a dagger appeared on Su Yin''s neck.


    "I don''t care who you are or what you want to do. Leave now and spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite..."


    The sound sounded.


    In the middle of the night, the cold cloud fairy suddenly came to find trouble. This one suddenly appeared again. Anyone would be vigilant. At least she didn''t believe it.


    Su Yin felt the cold on her neck, and the dagger had a sense of sadness. It seemed that if she didn''t do what she said, she would really do it.


    "I''m not a bad person. I''m looking for my mother. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her..."


    Su Yin struggled to say a word. She was black and fainted.


    Now she has gained the trust of little Laurie of willow essence. Since it is difficult to fool, she just doesn''t speak and lets them communicate by themselves.


    The fifth step of fishing, stop talking nonsense!


    The more you say, the more you make mistakes. If you want to catch the fish better, the best way is to sprinkle the bait crazily, and then... Shut up!


    "Grandma Yao, why are you..."


    Although she didn''t see the dagger, little Lori saw something wrong. She came to her two steps with anxiety in her eyes: "he was really hurt. The tortoise was very fierce just now. It hurt me a little. If you don''t save it, I''ll give him my medicine..."


    "Your medicine has no effect on him. Forget it. Wait here. I''ll get the medicine..."


    Seeing her persistence, mother-in-law Yao shook her head, turned and walked to the falling snow palace. She soon came back again with a white porcelain bowl in her hand. She didn''t know what liquid medicine was in it, which was bright red.


    "Help him up and I''ll feed him!" mother-in-law Yao said.


    "I knew my mother-in-law was the kindest. At the beginning, I had spirituality. It was my mother-in-law''s care that made me successful. Otherwise, I would have died..."


    With a smile, Laurie came to Su Yin and helped her up.


    "It''s the guidance given by the palace leader who thinks it''s not easy for you to practice. I just follow the palace leader''s instructions!"


    After explaining, mother-in-law Yao put the medicine bowl against Su Yin''s lips. She was moved. Xianyuan gushed out and was surrounded by her strength. The latter''s mouth slowly opened and the bright red liquid medicine slowly poured in.


    The hot potion entered the throat and abdominal cavity, and Su Yin immediately noticed something wrong.


    As a powerful alchemist, he is very sensitive to drugs. Don''t mention drinking. Even if he takes a sip, he can clearly distinguish how many kinds of medicinal materials are integrated and what they are.


    What the other party gave him was not healing medicine at all, but... Good wine!


    That is the so-called highly toxic!


    "Poison can''t kill people, but can suppress cultivation, so that people can''t display cultivation in a short time... It seems that although the other party can''t dissuade the willow essence, he hasn''t taken it lightly!"


    No wonder Han Yun fairy said that she was not good at right and wrong. She was really vigilant.


    The heart thought so, but the body did not refuse and swallowed the medicine.


    He practiced the way of "poison saint". The drugs he used were the same as drinking. He had a headache at most. When he woke up the next day, nothing happened.


    "After the medicine is fed, I can''t decide whether he can recover or not..."


    Mother Yao showed a trace of doubt again.


    If the other party has a problem and knows that he is feeding poison, he will certainly refuse, but now there is no resistance. Is... Wrong?


    Palace leader, do you really send someone to steal from Hanyun sect?


    No!


    In doubt, he stretched out his palm: "where''s the purse just now? Show me!"


    "Here it is!" lolly stretched out her palm. She had just taken the purse from the tortoise and kept it in her pocket.


    Full of strange, she opened her purse and only looked at it. Mother-in-law Yao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "This is... The love saint''s hair?"


    The palace leader collected a leg bone of the love saint. As a servant, he can recognize it naturally. These hair come from the same vein with each other.


    "Isn''t it... Really sent by the palace master?"


    Mother Yao was stunned.


    She heard from the palace master that this thing is the lifeblood of Han Yun fairy and will not let go after death. She appeared here at this time and thought of the latter''s madness... Did she think too much and the palace master really sent someone?


    Frowning, he looked at the unconscious boy again, and saw him in a daze, holding his hands in front of his chest, trembling constantly, and his lips trembling: "cold, so cold!"


    Obviously, under the influence of drugs, I lost my cultivation and could no longer resist the cold around me.


    "Grandma Yao, can you take it back to the palace? Otherwise, I''m afraid if it continues, he will freeze to death..." Laurie looked forward to it.


    "Well, go!" thought for a moment, and mother-in-law Yao nodded.


    Anyway, the other party has no accomplishments. There''s nothing to be afraid of. If the palace leader sends someone out, it''s unreasonable because he freezes to death at the door.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law!"


    Laurie nodded. A hair fell to the ground and turned into a slender wicker. With a gentle roll, Su Yin immediately flew up and flew straight in the direction of Luoxue palace.


    It''s not long. I fell down.


    The spirit spread quietly, and Su Yin observed the scene in the falling snow palace.


    It''s a small room. It looks like a hundred square meters. Near the wall, it''s a huge boiler. Charcoal burns vigorously, and the heat continues to hit. The roasted body is warm and very comfortable.


    The middle is slightly empty. It should be the same as the thatched house of hanyunzong. It is the place where the coffin is placed. Han Luoxue rushed out with the coffin just now, so it is empty at this time.


    On the opposite wall, there are also some incense candles and tributes. Obviously, people often worship.


    "Saints need the power of faith and the recognition of practitioners of the same Avenue... Teacher Song Yu, their residual thoughts can remain immortal, which may also be related to this!"


    An idea came out.


    Without the body, the soul is also broken. With the clothes tomb alone, so many residual thoughts can be born, never die out, and many occupations can be perfectly taught... It must be related to these sacrifices.


    It is said that people experience three deaths in their life, the first is physical death; Second, when buried, people come to commemorate; Third, when people remember him, completely forget it.


    These people have not forgotten, but also worship from time to time. Perhaps it is the reason why Song Yu and other residual thoughts can persist until now.


    He sighed in his heart, his eyes moved and fell to one side.


    Above the altar, there is neither a portrait nor a purse, but a stone statue carved in jade, life size, wearing a white dress and a golden belt.


    "Miss Song Yu?"


    The corner of the mouth.


    The person who carved the stone statue guessed well that it was Song Yu. However, his face was different from what he had seen. He was very handsome. Not to mention women, even men couldn''t help being jealous.


    (Lao Ya has a new role, Song Yu. You can give me a heart and support. I think I like this role very much. Please give me more support and try to get rid of the order as soon as possible. Thanks to Song Yu and become the king of the sea!)

 Chapter 239

    Appearance, body shape and temperament seem to grow in aesthetics. No matter where you look, you can''t find defects.


    More than one part is fat, less one part is thin; An increase of one percent is too long, and a decrease of one percent is too short; Powder is too white, Zhu is too red; Eyebrows like green feathers, muscles like snow; The waist is like a bundle, and the teeth are like shells...... ¢Ù


    No wonder it can become a love saint and fascinate countless women. This appearance, combined with considerate words, strong strength and warm temperament, I''m afraid no woman can refuse.


    "Teacher, is this what you used to be?"


    I can''t help communicating with the residual thoughts in my mind.


    "The carving level of this stone statue is limited, less than one tenth of his appearance!" before teacher Song Yu answered, a faint voice sounded.


    Su Yin saw that it was the teacher who taught him array patterns, the saint of array patterns, Zigong!


    "Less than one tenth?" Su Yin was stunned.


    He is also handsome and innate. He is in line with the road everywhere. After being quenched by the spirit of the Holy Spirit, his skin and body are not far beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, it is impossible to arouse the admiration of the white people... Even so, it is far inferior to this stone statue.


    The stone statues are less than one tenth of my own... It''s exaggerated!


    "Song Yu as like as two peas in the past, he put his leg bone in the storage ring, and took out a jade, picked up the carving knife, cut it and exactly the same as the leg bone he had removed, and gently put it in.


    It fits perfectly, not bad at all.


    Su Yin didn''t learn array patterns. He first learned carving, combined with his basic skills in calligraphy and painting. There are few carving skills that the fairy world can surpass. He just carves the same object, not to mention the naked eye. Even if the divine knowledge is swept away, he may not be able to find it.


    "If you take away the leg bones, the charm of the statue will be gone... Forget it, add it by the way! You can also read it to each other."


    After doing this, I was just going to lie down and faint. I saw that the luster of the statue gradually weakened, and there seemed to be no more shocking feeling.


    After pondering for a while, Su Yin took out the carving knife and carved a few times on the statue again.


    Although his carving knife was refined in the Qianyuan Kingdom, it is a real immortal tool. It is easy to carve these jade.


    Soon stopped. Although there were few changed lines, the overall temperament of the statue immediately changed dramatically. There was still a gap with Song Yu, but it was already somewhat similar.


    Of course, this is an internal temperament, which can be perceived only by feeling with your heart.


    After that, Su Yin was relieved and continued to lie on the ground, quietly communicating with the three beasts outside.


    "It''s cruel of you to have helpers! We''re not rivals. Come back when I bring someone..."


    Knowing what he meant, the parrot screamed, the flame burned a passage, turned and flew away.


    "This......" mother Yao frowned.


    She just came out and didn''t take part in the battle. These three guys ran away. What the hell?


    His face sank and he hurried back to the palace. He saw Su Yin still lying on the ground, unconscious. Looking around for a week, there was nothing missing in the room. No one else sneaked in. He was relieved.


    "Xiao Liu, go back to the Palace first. As long as the palace master comes back, these little people don''t dare to make trouble!"


    The mouth was puffed up again. Liu Xiaoliu was unhappy: "not happy!"


    After all, she suffered a loss.


    "I''ll cook delicious food for you later!" mother-in-law Yao said.


    Liu Xiaoliu immediately smiled and drooled.


    Back in the room, she woke Su Yin up again. Mrs. Yao fed him a bowl of medicine. Then she waved her hand: "go!"


    Su Yin knew that it was the previous antidote, so she pretended to recover her strength and bowed and hugged her fist: "thank you for saving my life..."


    "This is your purse. I don''t care what your purpose is. I advise you not to give it to the palace master, but to return it to hanyunzong as soon as possible!" mother-in-law Yao shook her head.


    The palace leader is really tired because she falls in love with the scum man. Even though she feels distressed, she doesn''t want to be disturbed again.


    "Yes!"


    After understanding each other''s meaning, Su Yin said no more, said goodbye to Liu Xiaoliu, turned and walked out.


    Successfully get the leg bone, but there is no happiness in my heart. Although I didn''t cheat people''s feelings, I cheated others'' trust, which is also a little uncomfortable.


    In particular, Liu Xiaoliu is too simple. If she knows later that she is only using... I don''t know how sad she should be.


    "I also want to save people. If teacher Song Yu can revive, they should also be very happy!"


    Looking for leg bones is also to save teacher Song Yu. I''m afraid it''s also the expectation of the snow falling lady. If you really want to succeed, everything is worth it.


    Anyway, it''s better than lying!


    "Do you feel uncomfortable lying?"


    There was a fierce struggle in my heart, and Song Yu''s voice sounded in my mind.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded and asked suspiciously, "teacher, you... You have feelings with so many girls. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    Song Yu said, "why?"


    "If they don''t meet you, they can have their own feelings and have a person who loves her and cherishes her..."


    Su Yin said.


    "You are wrong!"


    Understanding his idea, Song Yu smiled: "I don''t know them. Don''t they look for the people they like and don''t have love?"


    Su Yin shook her head: "of course not!"


    Whether the snow falling lady or the cold cloud fairy is so beautiful and strong in cultivation, there must be countless suitors when she is young. Even if she doesn''t meet teacher Song Yu, she can''t find someone she likes.


    Song Yu then said, "then I''ll ask you again. Who is more handsome, understands women and is more considerate and gentle than me?"


    Su Yin shook her head again.


    His teacher, known as the saint of love, is the best teacher in the world

 Chapter 240

    After less than half an hour, the latter came to the place where he had made an appointment with Han Yun fairy. He looked embarrassed and obviously weak.


    Especially the hair, messy, like being caught.


    Do quasi saints scratch their hair when they fight?


    She was puzzled, but Su Yin didn''t dare to show it on her face: "Shiniang, are you okay?"


    "What can I do? That bitch, who was beaten by me, knelt down and begged for mercy and almost cried. Hum, she pretended to be dignified every day and called herself ''Empress'' and'' palace master ''. How sacred it is. When she saw the little fish, she couldn''t move her legs and went to bed? When a bitch set up a memorial archway, she hated this kind of thing most!"


    With a big hand, the cold cloud fairy looked over and said, "how are you? Have you got the things?"


    "Got it!" Su Yin turned her wrist and a jade bone appeared in front of her.


    "Yes, that''s it! The leg bones are gone. I think she will be arrogant in the future. The key is that she doesn''t know the news of Xiaoyu''s return..."


    The cold cloud fairy looked happy and said, "put away your things. It''s estimated that Wei hanyue has found out the news now. Whoever breaks through, go to who!"


    When they found the place of transmission, the light flashed, and they returned to Hanyun sect again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after they left, the gate of Luoxue palace opened, and Han Luoxue walked in slowly.


    It is still as cold and gorgeous as before. There are not too many folds on the clothes. It seems that it is not going out to fight with others, but talking and drinking tea.


    "Palace master!"


    It seems that she has long guessed that this will happen. Mother Yao is not surprised.


    Han Luoxue didn''t speak, and his wrist shook. The coffin appeared in the hall. He was about to lie in. His eyes fell by the fire. Xiumei frowned: "has anyone come in?"


    "I just wanted to report to the palace leader that he was a teenager of about 18 years old. Jin Xianyi was hunted down and saved by Xiao Liu. I tried. No problem. He recovered a little and let him leave."


    Mother-in-law Yao hurried.


    "No matter whether there is a problem or not, outsiders are not allowed to enter the palace!" Han Luoxue frowned.


    "Yes..." mother-in-law Yao nodded quickly.


    "I''m going to sleep. Don''t call if you have nothing."


    Han Luoxue said no more, took out three incense and came to the jade carving. Her eyes were no longer cold, but gentle: "I said I would wait for you, I will wait for you to come back..."


    With a faint hum, he was about to insert the incense into the altar. The whole man was suddenly stunned and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Palace master?" seeing something wrong with her, mother-in-law Yao looked at her suspiciously. Before she could say what she wanted to ask, she saw that the always expressionless palace master had appeared in front of her. She grabbed her shoulders with both hands, and her excited eyes were a little red: "who is that boy? Where has he gone?"


    "I didn''t ask. I''ve been walking for a while..." mother-in-law Yao said.


    Hoo!


    The palace master flew into the sky, and his divine sense spilled down like mercury and spread to the distance. I don''t know how many miles it spread, but I didn''t find anything. Then he returned to the room again and continued to look at the statue in front of him. His fist was squeezed involuntarily.


    "What''s wrong with the boy?" mother-in-law Yao said.


    "His leg bones were stolen!" Han Luoxue said.


    "Ah?" Mrs. Yao''s eyes darkened: "he, he is a thief? I''ll catch up now. If I can''t catch up, I''ll commit suicide and apologize in front of the palace master!"


    I don''t know how many years I''ve taken care of the palace leader. I know that he attaches great importance to the leg bone. I can''t want my own life and keep the other party. Now I''ve been stolen


    How not to be surprised? Remorse?


    "I''ve guessed who did it!"


    Shook his head, Han Luoxue showed his color in his calm eyes: "go and ask if the three hairs guarded by Zhang Hanyun are still there."


    "I saw it with my own eyes when it was stolen by the young man!" mother-in-law Yao hurriedly said.


    "I see!"


    Han Luoxue nodded slightly. When mother-in-law Yao looked again, the always calm palace master''s eyes were slightly moist.


    Seeing her puzzled, Han Luoxue sighed and said, "look at this jade carving. What''s the change?"


    As like as two peas, Yao Popo shook his head carefully. "The other side is very well prepared, and the bone is carved exactly the same. I can''t see what''s going on," he said. "It''s like the statue is more alive and more personal."


    "Yes, it''s not more like a person, but... Someone modified it, and the temperament is more like him!"


    Han Luoxue: "I can change my temperament so vividly. It shows that the person who uses the knife must have seen him. Combined with Zhang Hanyun, he ran over for no reason. He was beaten so badly by me and didn''t shrink back. There is obviously a problem!"


    "The palace master means... That man, that man is really back?" suddenly realized that mother-in-law Yao''s eyes were wide.


    "Yes, except for him, who can make Zhang Hanyun so crazy? Let her willingly hand over those three hairs?"


    Han Luoxue nodded: "go, go to hanyunzong. If it''s true, the boy must have gone back with her."


    If you haven''t seen me, even if the carving technology is strong, you can''t make your temperament so similar. If you know this, put forward the conditions first... It''s not difficult to infer the rest.


    ¡­¡­


    When the snow falling lady took mother-in-law Yao and Liu Xiaoliu to Hanyun sect, Su Yin, Hanyun fairy and sect leader Wei hanyue were already standing in front of a surging river.


    "According to my survey, more than 70% of the possibility is that Yin ruohai, a holy land of inaction, wants to break through!"


    Wei hanyue said the news she knew: "there are two reasons for making this inference. First, as a holy land, she has the best chance to get the body of Wei Boyang, the Dante saint. You can use this reason to attract Yin ruohai to serve for many years."


    "Second, the Holy Land suddenly closed the door to thank the guests. The transaction with us also stopped for a month. Not only that, just now, it was summoned and asked people to take the saint to complete the marriage!"


    Su Yin frowned: "what does this have to do with breaking through the sage?"


    Wei hanyue explained: "although every generation of hanyunzong will have a saint, Wan''er is different from them. She is... Hunyuan Yin constitution. Double cultivation can bring great benefits, so that the quasi saint''s body and soul can be strengthened and have the ability and qualification to refine the holy body."


    "Hunyuan Yin constitution?"


    Hearing the news, Han Yun fairy nodded: "no wonder I felt something wrong at the first sight of the girl. The Yin constitution can really make Zhunsheng take a step further. In order to cultivate her, it should cost a lot."


    "Yes..." Wei hanyue nodded: "more than half of hanyunzong''s savings over the years have been spent on her, so... It was a bit rude to hear that she met with grand master Su Yin alone."


    "The Qi of the Holy Spirit is powerful and unparalleled. Even if it is a quasi holy peak, it doesn''t dare to absorb it at will, let alone a whole body. However, if you double cultivate with the Hunyuan Yin constitution, the body and soul have a more than 60% chance to enter the state of [the body is like glass, the body is like crystal]. At this time, if you refine the Qi of the Holy Spirit, you can bear it, so as to increase the probability of breakthrough!"


    The cold cloud fairy continued: "if you say so, the Yin ruohai you said should have a 100% probability of hitting the saint. Why only say 70%?"


    "Because... The Dan Saint Mo Yuanfeng of Lingye mountain rushed to the holy land of inaction without warning this afternoon!"


    Wei hanyue said, "it''s very possible that you know something. Although you can''t find out what to do, it must be related to breaking through the Dansheng."


    "Yes!" the cold cloud fairy nodded.


    Dare to call himself "Dan saint". Mo Yuanfeng''s Alchemy must be no weaker than Yin ruohai. He must also feel that the immortal road is unobstructed. It''s hard to say whether it''s a deal or an opportunity.


    After being immersed in Dan Dao for so many years, Dan Sheng Avenue appeared. She didn''t believe it and the other party wouldn''t be moved.


    Wei hanyue then said, "it''s almost impossible for these two people to win an alliance! Or... Disturb the pool of water."


    A holy land, two quasi saints of alchemy, and master the body of the saint. Even if the quota is here in Su Yin, with the help of Wei Boyang''s residual thoughts, the possibility of success is too small!


    The only way is to turn clear water into muddy water, so as to take the opportunity to fish.


    "This is the Jiuqu River. The third Jiuqu fairy in the fairy world who is good at alchemy is formed by the spiritual cultivation of this river. As long as we find her and unite to compete for the holy corpse, the success rate will increase a lot."


    "I see..." finally understood the purpose of the trip. Su Yin looked at the river in front of her.


    The river is wide enough for dozens of miles. It is sandwiched in the middle by the towering mountains on both sides, forming a winding trend. From a distance, it looks like a giant dragon close to the ground. It will soar in the sky and gallop at any time.


    After watching for a while, he couldn''t help asking, "where does the fairy live?"


    Wei hanyue was embarrassed and said, "it is said that she lives in Jiuqu palace in the center of Jiuqu series, but I don''t know where it is. I can only find it slowly..."


    "This..."


    At a glance, Han Yun fairy and Su Yin were all speechless.


    Jiuqu River spreads for thousands of miles. If you don''t know the specific location, looking for an unknown palace is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "How many disciples are there in Jiuqu palace? As long as there are disciples, you need to purchase all kinds of items. If you look for them again, you can narrow the scope." Su Yin thought for a while and said.


    "Jiuqu palace... Like Luoxue palace, there are almost no disciples, and Jiuqu fairy likes to be alone! It''s almost impossible to find through this, but..."


    After hesitating for a while, Wei hanyue said, "since she is very strong in alchemy, if she can make alchemy and make a pill beyond her, she should be able to attract it."


    "Not bad!" Su Yin''s eyes lit up and looked at the woman in front of her. She couldn''t help nodding.


    It is worthy of being able to control the existence of a case. It is indeed well considered and not so simple.


    At least, it''s much better to be a Cold Moon Fairy.


    "Try it!"


    With the method, Wei hanyue did not delay any more. With a move in her hand, a large ship appeared on the river. They boarded the cabin and let it flow down the river.


    On the deck, Dan furnace, charcoal fire and many medicinal materials have been prepared. Obviously, Lord Wei came prepared.


    With a slight smile, Han Yun fairy looked over: "Su Yin, since you are also a disciple of Wei Boyang, you can refine Dan!"


    "Good!"


    Su Yin did not refuse and came to the furnace tripod.


    As the door of alchemy, the furnace tripod of hanyunzong is naturally not simple. It is made of bronze. It is slightly gray and emits a palpitating smell.


    "This is our sect''s [Zi Mu Han Qi Ding], which is made of pure copper. Although it is not a top furnace Ding, it is not too weak. Refining ordinary elixirs is enough."


    Wei hanyue said.


    Although she is also an alchemist, she is still far from the peak and doesn''t dare to have any extravagant hopes for Dansheng.


    "Zi Mu Ding?"


    Su Yin came to him. Sure enough, he saw inside the tall stove tripod, there was a small tripod, the size of a washbasin, which was a little like a frog.


    "Zi Mu Ding is a special alchemy method. Normally, ten pills can appear in one furnace, while only one pill can appear in Zi Mu Ding. It turns the power of the other nine pills into foster care and carries out secondary refining in the furnace Ding, so as to improve the quality of pills!"


    Wei Boyang''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Oh!" Su Yin suddenly.


    Although he had never seen this kind of furnace tripod or studied it, he understood it after listening to it.


    This kind of furnace tripod is actually the way to raise Gu. The mother tripod refined ten pills, and then with the help of special power, put these pills into the child tripod for secondary refining. Finally, it absorbed the power of the other nine pills, and the last pill must have stronger power and higher level.


    Of course... This is only theoretical. This refining method is more cumbersome. It is also very likely to destroy the pill, and it is not so easy to succeed.


    "I don''t know what kind of pill to refine to attract the Jiuqu now?"


    After reading and understanding the refining method, Su Yin''s eyes fell on the herbs on the table.


    If you have the qualification to compete for Dan Sheng, the other party''s Alchemy must reach the peak. It is almost impossible for ordinary Dan medicine to attract people.


    "Holy product! Only by refining the holy product level pill can she appear, otherwise, I think it''s very difficult!" Wei hanyue said.


    "Holy goods?" Su Yin was silent.


    Holy elixir is a medicine that reaches holy level. It can be refined according to his understanding and understanding of medicine and medicine, but... Now his cultivation is too low!


    Once the golden immortal is heavy, he challenges the Holy Level pill. If he doesn''t say anything else, the pill may rush over and destroy it in an instant.


    Unless... With the help of Song Yu''s leg bones, show the strength of quasi saint!


    Although the leg bone was small, it was much stronger than the strength contained in his hair. Although he was also allowed to borrow strength three times, each time he had the cultivation of quasi Saint peak. Compared with the previous combination of Taoism, the gap was unknown.


    It''s very powerful... It''s just that teacher Song Yu''s great power is really too coquettish, and as long as he sees a woman, he''s out of control. I don''t know what kind of result will appear this time.


    Seeing his hesitation, Song Yu''s face was green: "why, the power of my rules is so disgusting?"

 Chapter 241

    "No..." Su Yin shook her head quickly as her face turned red.


    "Heartless smelly boy, it''s not my teacher''s rule. Can you get Shangguan Wanqing, the saint with special physique? What''s the matter? You''re wronged!"


    Song Yu is about to explode.


    I don''t know how such a powerful man can teach such a rigid student.


    Isn''t it a good thing to have more girlfriends?


    Don''t mention the celestial world. I don''t know how many people envy it and can''t come!


    "No, I''m just worried about... Not being controlled by myself and causing unnecessary trouble!" Su Yin explained.


    "What trouble can there be? It''s no big deal. Just a few girlfriends, boyfriends, or animal friends! It''s nothing. Love saint, love saint, ruthless, how to become saint?"


    "However, you have the cultivation of quasi saints. The power of my rules naturally does not affect you. If you want to blame, you can only blame your own strength!"


    Song Yu hummed, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Old Wei''s residual thoughts are getting weaker and weaker. The other party has begun to refine the holy body. If you''re not faster, you can''t really save it!"


    "Yes!" Su Yin''s spirit looked at the sea. Sure enough, he saw that teacher Wei Boyang''s residual thoughts became thinner than before, and his face immediately became dignified.


    Now he can understand that their clothes tombs can condense residual thoughts because they occupy the main road and do not give up the "quota". Once they give up, their life will really be short.


    In other words, once Mr. Wei Boyang''s residual thoughts disappear, it is equivalent to complete death and can no longer be resurrected.


    "Start!"


    No longer tangled, his eyes fell on the medicinal materials in front of him again. Each one reached the level of ten thousand years, and his aura was as strong as the essence.


    "This is the savings of Hanyun sect for many years..."


    Wei hanyue said, "it can be used to refine the holy pill [Holy Spirit pill], but... There is only one pill."


    "Holy Spirit Dan?"


    "After taking it, it can help cultivators, dissolve heart demons and quasi holy peaks. It even... Has an effect on saints."


    Wei hanyue said, "of course, it''s just a legend. Ten thousand years ago, the Dansheng appeared when he was still there. Later, no one finished it. Even Mo Yuanfeng and Yin ruohai couldn''t do it."


    Seeing that she gave such a big problem as soon as she came up, Su Yin was helpless. She took a deep breath and took out Song Yu''s leg bone.


    Since you have the strength of quasi saint, you can refine successfully. There is nothing to tangle with.


    Holding the leg bone in the palm of her hand, Su Yin immediately felt a strong spirit of the Holy Spirit pouring into her body and spreading to her whole body. For a moment, the "love saint" area in the Tai Chi diagram lit up.


    Creak! Creak!


    The strength fills the whole body, the appearance has changed, more exquisite, more three-dimensional, deep eyes, emitting intoxicating light.


    "That''s the temperament..."


    Her eyes were blurred, and the cold cloud fairy looked a little crazy.


    Wei hanyue just heard the word "love saint" from other people. She always felt calm in her heart and could resist it even when she met it. At the moment, seeing the changes produced by Su Yin and the power emanating from her body, she couldn''t help trembling slightly in her heart, hurriedly closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see more.


    I''m afraid if I look at it a few more times, I''ll sink in and never get rid of it again.


    She felt the immortal yuan in her body surging endlessly, just like a rough sea. Su Yin shook it gently.


    Click!


    The space in the palm of the hand collapses. In a moment, light and darkness alternate. The huge force forms a storm and extracts the aura of hundreds of meters around.


    "This is the power..."


    With a sigh, Su Yin breathed out and his eyes lit up.


    Then he knew how terrible his flesh was.


    With such powerful power, others, even ordinary quasi saints, may not be able to bear it and explode on the spot, but he can perfectly control it. Even when he doesn''t use it, a trace of power can''t be lost... Terror!


    "Each profession, passing the examination nine times, means mastering this avenue. Then we will transfer the quota to you, and heaven and earth will reward a special power. After the filtration of the fairy world, the effect is not too great, but it still has a very strong nourishing effect for you!"


    Seeing his idea, Yang Xuan explained: "therefore, your body and soul have reached the peak of quasi saints, even not much worse than some low-level saints, so as to carry this power without problems."


    Su Yin nodded.


    Although the body can control these forces, its self-cultivation is still too weak. It will still be affected by the rules, and its speech and behavior will not be controlled.


    With a slight smile, Su Yin grabbed it in the air. Many medicinal materials in front of her immediately flew over and fell on the flames not far away.


    Activate the flame and refine the medicine.


    Although he was refining pills, his actions and manners seemed to be in line with the way of heaven. He was perfect and could not find any defects. With his changed appearance, it was out of control at a glance.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The fish in the water floated up one by one, because he was too focused and forgot to breathe, and finally suffocated alive. The birds in the sky fell down and sank to the bottom of the river for the same reason.


    "This is the power of love saint?"


    She swallowed her saliva and Wei hanyue opened her mouth.


    "Although the little fish has the weakest combat effectiveness among many ancient saints, he is definitely the most attractive one. As long as the power of operating rules, let alone women, even men can''t bear it."


    Recalling the grand occasion ten thousand years ago, Han Yun fairy''s eyes still couldn''t stop worshipping: "the quasi saints who died for him in those years, I don''t know how many divine beasts have many heads..."


    "Er..." Wei hanyue twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    If someone had told him before that a handsome man could not help liking another man, she would definitely think it was nonsense. Now, it''s 100% certain.


    "Wan''er... What an eye!" her eyes were full of envy.


    If you can fall in love with such a person, even if there is no result, you still feel that death is worth it.


    I don''t know that the power of "love saint" has such a great influence. At the moment, Su Yin has entered the state of alchemy wholeheartedly.


    Refining pills and purifying the properties of the medicine. They are applied step by step without any mistakes. The control is exactly the same.


    He took a fancy to those medicinal materials with spiritual spirit, even took the initiative to release the medicine, and was willing to be refined... I don''t know whether it was the power of the "love saint" Avenue, or whether it became easier to refine the medicine after having the power.


    "Two roads, integrated together, so strong?"


    Weak Wei Boyang stared.


    As a saint of alchemy, he was not so simple when refining pills


    "The integration of the two roads does not mean that one plus one equals two, but produces a greater effect. It seems that our previous guess is right!" Yang Xuan nodded.


    Although they speculated that the road compatibility would be strong, they didn''t think it would be so strong!


    With the cooperation of medicinal materials, it becomes easier to refine the medicinal properties. More than one million kinds of medicinal materials have quickly become pure medicinal power. After finishing these, Su Yin came to the Zi Mu Ding and gently touched it.


    Hoo!


    The child and mother''s cold tripod, which didn''t belong to him and hadn''t been refined, shook for a while, obediently and without any resistance.


    Relieved, Su Yin sent the extracted medicine into ziding and began to condense the pill with the hot flame.


    As time went on, the fragrance of medicine became stronger and stronger. I don''t know how long later, a circling dragon floated above the furnace tripod and kept rotating.


    Then, the furnace tripod roared like a tiger, which shook hundreds of miles, and waves appeared on the surging river.


    "Long you Hu Xiao... It''s going to succeed!"


    Wei hanyue trembled.


    It is said that before the success of the holy pill, the pill will gather the appearance of Jackie Chan. The pill that condenses the power of medicine will also roar like a tiger.


    That is the so-called dragon tour and tiger roar!


    Originally, she took out the medicinal materials, but she didn''t hold much hope, because the level of the cold tripod, the son and mother of Hanyun sect, was slightly weaker, and the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials were only barely enough


    Unexpectedly, it succeeded!


    "Yes, but the danger is coming..." Han Yun fairy was worried.


    Wei hanyue looked up, and sure enough, she saw the cloudy sky and the roar of lightning.


    Holy Dan robbery!


    No matter monks, pills or weapons, if they exceed a certain level, they will be envied by God and fall into disaster. This is the situation now.


    Su Yin also looked, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    The rules of the fairy world are much stronger than those of the Qianyuan world, and the thunder robbery formed is more powerful. Although it is the same force of thunder and lightning, it is dozens or hundreds of times that of the previous boundary robbery!


    If you were in the golden fairyland, you might be torn apart by the vigorous wind in the sky, not to mention the more powerful thunder.


    Even now it is the strength of quasi saint, I still feel palpitation.


    "The holy elixir robbery is a sign of the formation of the holy elixir and must be experienced. It''s not too powerful. It''s 18000 miles worse than the holy elixir robbery. You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to work hard to temper the medicine to make the medicine more pure. If you don''t distribute the power, you can carry it naturally!"


    Knowing that he had not experienced this, Wei Boyang hurried to send a message.


    "Good!"


    Su Yin nodded and continued to exert her strength to control the Dan furnace.


    In order to appreciate his appreciation, the son and mother cold tripod seemed to work hard to suppress the medicine. They couldn''t bear it and made a squeaky sound, which seemed to break at any time.


    "Come back!"


    Seeing that the thunder was getting thicker and thicker, knowing that time didn''t wait, Su Yin whispered and grabbed it in the air.


    The long dragon just formed by Dan Xiang was immediately pinched in the palm of the hand. As soon as the palm turned over, the heaven and earth overturned, and the latter was photographed into the furnace tripod.


    "Ouch!"


    He screamed reluctantly. The long dragon wanted to escape, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    "Holy elixir is a gold elixir without leakage. If you run away, alchemy will fail!"


    With her eyebrows raised, Su Yin increased her strength.


    Boom!


    The child and mother tripod trembled, and the long dragon was completely sealed.


    Holy elixir, also known as no leakage golden elixir, that is to say, once it is successful, there is no loss of drug properties. If you can''t smell it in front of your nose, how can you allow so many aroma to escape!


    "Open!"


    When the aroma returned, Su Yin flexed his fingers, the tripod cover cracked and exploded. The child tripod inside was like a toad. Suddenly, a pill the size of a longan flew out and spun.


    With enough strength, he doesn''t need dumplings anymore.


    Moreover, the grain used for dumplings is very powerful in the Qianyuan world and can be used as a elixir. However, in the fairy world, some quasi holy families can be found at will, which is not too precious.


    Therefore, if you want to achieve the holy pill, you can only use simple medicinal materials and supreme refining techniques.


    With the help of the power of "love saint", Su Yin successfully completed the two.


    Click!


    At the moment when the pill was spit out, the thunder in the sky couldn''t bear it and fell straight. The sky was gloomy and the sky was humming.


    After absorbing the power of lightning, the elixir seems to be alive and emits dazzling light. Special lines emerge on the surface and gather aura crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, the aura within a thousand miles was extracted.


    "This is only the holy Dan robbery? How powerful should the holy Dan robbery be?"


    Su Yin''s heart pumping.


    No wonder it''s hard for a saint to succeed. People would rather let him find the body than let him directly cross the robbery. It''s been a long time. The disaster is terrible.


    He now feels very strong. Facing the Tianwei in front of him, he still feels his hands and feet are cold, and he can''t mention any idea of confrontation.


    I don''t know how the 36 saints did it.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin is refining pills. Under the endless deep water of Jiuqu River, a huge palace is suspended in it.


    This palace can wander freely with the current and is not fixed in one place. Let alone those who do not know the location, even if they came last time, they will never find it again when they return to the original place next time.


    It is the Jiuqu palace where the Jiuqu fairy lives!


    At the moment, in the lobby of the palace, stood a young man with a dignified face.


    "Jiuqu fairy, I hope you can think clearly about what I said. Once Yin ruohai achieves Dansheng, you won''t have a chance again, and... What''s his mind? You must also understand that after becoming a saint, your free days in Jiuqu River will end, and the ice [ice soul, cold and fire] in your body will not be retained!"


    Breaking the silence, the young man said.


    "Did he support the Taoist king and refine most of the flesh of the Dan Saint Wei Boyang? Even if I want to stop it, I can''t do it!"


    A woman on the throne hummed.


    Jiuqu fairy!


    Dressed in plain clothes, with cool and dignified eyebrows, the face looks about 30. The curve on the body is exaggerated to the limit, revealing the taste of maturity.


    If Shangguan Wanqing is a white lotus without personnel, she is a mature peach with charm, regardless of Xuanyuan.


    "Don''t worry about Wu Wei Dao Jun. Ling Yuan Dao Jun and Su Ming Dao Jun will personally restrain him. At that time, even if they want to intervene, they can''t!"


    The young man smiled.


    "I can promise to compete for the opportunity to become a saint, but what do you have to pay? Do you want to say it in advance?" the nine curved fairy looked at it as soon as her eyebrows were raised.


    "Communicating with smart people is refreshing!"


    Has the final say, "no need to pay too much. Just stay in our holy place for three thousand years, and be our pharmacist in the holy land." and, even if you come to us, what kind of Dan medicine do you want to refine and how much you want to refine? It''s your final say that no one of us will force you to do so. "" Lingyuan, "


    "So simple?"


    The Jiuqu fairy frowned and was wondering whether the other party had any conspiracy. She heard a roar above and the whole palace shook.


    "Holy Dan robbery? Someone refining holy Dan?"


    Suddenly stood up, and the nine song fairy couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 242

    Saint Dan, even she, dare not say absolute success.


    At the beginning, we were able to refine [changyundan], but we were lucky. At ordinary times, the probability of success was no more than 20%. We also need to bathe and change clothes in advance and adjust for more than half a year. Moreover, after refining, we need to cultivate for at least three years.


    In other words, even if she had no special need, she would never dare to touch this level of medicine. If she failed, she would die if she was punished for peeping at the way of heaven.


    Because of this, after Dansheng was killed, it was not that no one could practice it, but that no one dared to try it easily.


    But now, it''s so difficult to refine the pill that someone successfully refined it on her River, and it successfully attracted thunder. Is it true or false?


    "Has Yin ruohai broken through the realm of saints?"


    Jiuqu Fairy "clattered" in her heart, couldn''t bear to press it again, and flew out straight.


    Young people also followed.


    They soon came to the river.


    Thunder roared down in the air, and a pill in the air, like a giant dragon nailed to a pillar, roared wildly. Layers of medicine became more solidified and thick under the hammer of lightning.


    Although the holy pill robbery is thunder, it is also the best way to temper the medicine. Once it is carried over, the medicine will become more pure and powerful.


    Of course, the holy pill is only the highest grade of the pill, not transcendental. There is still a gap between the holy pill and the human saint. It does not represent the end of the Tao, but only the limit of the medicine.


    "This pill keeps rolling in the face of thunder. It not only doesn''t sink, but also doesn''t even move. It seems that the medicine is very balanced and has reached an incredible ''perfect'' state! You guessed well. There is a high probability that you can survive the thunder!"


    As a quasi saint of alchemy, Jiuqu fairy saw the problem at a glance.


    If you want to refine the holy elixir, you need to be accurate to the millimetre. How to distribute the power of each medicine and how much you need to collect when refining the elixir. As long as there is a problem with one plant, it will be a disaster more or less.


    Just like building a house, a building with hundreds of floors, even if there is a problem with the bottom brick, the top may not be built up, and eventually lead to collapse.


    A millimetre of difference, a thousand miles of fallacy, a thousand miles of embankment, destroyed in the ant nest!


    Because of this, the pill is unbalanced and easy to observe. When bombarded by such a powerful force as thunder, it can still remain in place or even move. It is enough to show that the person who refined it has extremely exquisite techniques and is stronger than her.


    "Neither Yin ruohai nor Mo Yuanfeng..."


    Looking around, a huge ship appeared in sight. Three figures stood on the deck. There were no two she thought, just two women and a teenager.


    Did they refine it?


    I''ve never heard of it before!


    In doubt, the thunder all over the sky bombarded the medicine and slowly began to dissipate. The pill in the air suddenly shook, tore the space and wanted to escape, as if he had his own consciousness.


    "The holy elixir, once in a million years, who gets it, who owns it..."


    With his eyes shining, the young man roared and grabbed his palm forward.


    The surging immortal power formed a huge handprint, which surged along the water and immediately shrouded the pill and the possible escape direction.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, when she snatched the holy pill in front of her, the Jiuqu fairy''s face sank and also grabbed it.


    The young man is right. Even if the pill is refined by the other party, he can''t do anything as long as he grabs it.


    Boom!


    The Jiuqu fairy''s power is like a stream of water. It cooperates with the river and sends out thunder, just like the thunder hasn''t disappeared.


    Although she is a quasi saint, she has stronger and greater power on the Jiuqu River, that is, her body. No one at the same level can compete with her.


    Hoo!


    The power comes first and comes first to the pill. The latter touches one of them and immediately rotates in the air like a stunned rabbit.


    However, he woke up at the next moment, dodged their arrest in a strange flash, and roared into the air.


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, this pill was so smart that it was smarter than the Changyun pill she had refined before. As soon as the Jiuqu fairy''s face changed, she was trying to lift up the river and block it, she heard a faint voice: "do you really have the heart to leave me?"


    Boom!


    The brain exploded immediately.


    The sound is not big, even a little gentle, but somehow, listening in my ears, it seems that my heart is pinched for a moment, full of reluctance and reluctance.


    It''s like a husband who has been waiting for many years. When he sees his wife coming back, he will leave. His eyes are full of tears and his weak body... No one can refuse.


    Sure enough, the speed of Shengdan''s forward rush stopped. Suddenly, he flew back. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the hands of the youth on the deck. He stayed quietly in a jade box and didn''t move again, just like a wanderer back home.


    "Ha ha!"


    After finishing these, the boy smiled gently and took the pill into the storage ring. Then he looked over and bowed to the end. There was nothing wrong with the movement. Ru ya Junlang was in line with heaven and Aesthetics: "I''ve seen the Jiuqu fairy under Su Yin!"


    Boom!


    As soon as her body was stiff, the Jiuqu fairy seemed to be shocked. She was dizzy in her brain, some couldn''t breathe, her palms were sweating slightly, and her scalp was numb.


    There are such handsome and temperament people in the world.


    Even the young people behind her were stunned and speechless.


    He always boasted that he was handsome and gifted. When he saw each other, he realized that it was the difference between mud pit and pearl. For a moment, he was a little ashamed.


    The river calmed down.


    Seizing the holy Dan should have been the enemy, and fighting will break out at any time. Now, it''s strange that there are no killing opportunities. It''s like people have met friends for many years, full of harmony.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve lived in Jiuqu River for ten thousand years. I''m ashamed to know that there are such young and powerful alchemists in the world!"


    Take a deep breath and suppress the agitation in his heart. The Jiuqu fairy calmed down and looked at the boy again. He looked like he had lost his exciting momentum despite his elegant clothes.


    The secret way was ashamed and his head was sweating slightly.


    According to the situation just now, even if the other party inserts the knife into her chest, they may not have the heart to resist. It''s terrible!


    "I''ve been studying alchemy in seclusion, and I just left today..." Su Yin smiled calmly.


    Although Song Yu''s "love saint" rule is not running, at that moment, it left a good impression in the other party''s heart. It should be much easier to think about negotiation.


    At this time, the youth also reacted, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Just for a moment, I felt like I almost bent.


    With vigilance in his eyes, he looked over: "I don''t think Su Xiaoyou is very old. How can he have such strong strength and such pure alchemy? I don''t know... Who to follow?"


    "It''s impolite to ask the teacher as soon as we meet?" Su Yin smiled faintly.


    The young man wanted to refute. When he saw his warm smile, he somehow didn''t want to speak. He felt that he would be very happy as long as he could talk to him.


    Ignoring the, Su Yin looked at the woman not far away: "I''m here to discuss something with the fairy."


    "This way, please!"


    Not much to say, the Jiuqu fairy flew to the river and came to the front. The whole river slowly separated on both sides, like an open curtain, revealing the hidden palace.


    Su Yin and others followed closely.


    Seeing this scene, the young man took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    In order to find the palace and enter it, he broke through all kinds of mazes and fought no less than three times, which cost a lot. This, who only said that he had something to discuss, opened the convenient door and invited him to enter... The gap is too big!


    Handsome is great, can you do whatever you want?


    With a depressed face, I followed him and wanted to hear what this man was going to do.


    After entering the palace, the guests and guests took their seats. The Jiuqu fairy looked over again. At this time, she had stabilized her mood and lost her previous feeling: "I''ve always lived alone at the bottom of the river and rarely contacted the outside world. I don''t know what to discuss with me, sir?"


    "The fairy must have seen my alchemy. It''s not weak! She also guessed my purpose."


    With a flash of eyes, Su Yin came straight to the point: "now, the Dan Road is unblocked. I want to invite the fairy to cooperate and help me attack the Dan saint!"


    "Help you?"


    Jiuqu fairy''s face was cold: "there is only one dan way. If I have a chance, why don''t I attack myself and help you instead? Are you full?"


    The young man came to her and gave her all kinds of promises to help her succeed. It''s good for him to help himself directly... If he hadn''t had good senses before, he would have called out long ago.


    Knowing that the other party would say so, Su Yin said, "well... Dare you ask, what is the probability of success if the fairy goes to fight?"


    The fairy frowned and didn''t answer.


    The reason why she didn''t rush to promise the youth just now is that she... Is not half sure!


    Although she can also refine the holy pill, it is related to luck. Her real understanding and understanding of the pill is not as good as Mo Yuanfeng and Yin ruohai.


    If you can''t catch up with alchemy, it''s like running against the line. Even if you''re only half a body position short, the first is the first, the second is the second, and you can''t reach your tentacle.


    If you really want to compete, even if you get the holy skeleton of Dansheng Wei Boyang, you can''t guarantee that you can refine and succeed in one fell swoop.


    Seeing her idea, Su Yin continued: "success is good, of course. Become a Dante and the world will congratulate. Can the fairy consider the consequences of failure?"


    The Jiuqu fairy frowned: "it''s a big deal. If you die, you will fight with heaven and earth. Why are you afraid of these?"


    After many years of cultivation, although indifferent to fame and wealth, there is a chance to break through the saints and will not give up. If you don''t even have this belief, What immortal and what Tao should you cultivate?


    "Since you and I want to compete, how about a promise between us?"


    Su Yin was not surprised by her choice and said: "a short alliance to compete for the holy skeleton of Dansheng together. As long as you succeed, you and I will compete fairly. If I win the promotion to Dansheng, I will give you three holy pills. Moreover, if there is a need to refine holy pills, as long as I find two herbs, I can refine one for you free!"


    "If I fail, the words of the three holy pills will still count, and this [Holy Spirit pill] will be the right deposit!"


    With that, Su Yin''s wrist shook. The jade box appeared again and flew straight forward.


    Jiuqu fairy was shocked.


    The other party''s meaning is very simple. Whether she succeeds or not, she can get three holy pills!


    How valuable is this pill? As an alchemist, I know very well. If I take out one at random, I can have a good relationship with the holy land, which makes people afraid to offend.


    Three... I''m afraid it''s given to the youth in front of me. The holy land where the other party is located will promise without hesitation.


    The most important thing is to give her a chance to compete fairly


    "What''s the matter? As far as I know, if you don''t cooperate with you, your probability of success is no more than 10%. If you unite in pairs, you won''t suffer no loss whether you succeed or not. Why not?"


    Seeing her heart, Su Yin said.


    Jiuqu fairy said no more. She knocked on the armrest of the chair with her fingers and fell into meditation.


    Her current situation is very embarrassing. She doesn''t rob. According to Yin ruohai''s temperament, once she becomes a Dansheng, she will deal with herself. There will be no place for her to go in the world.


    If you want to continue to live, you must stop it.


    "You and I met for the first time. How do I know that after success, I won''t turn my face?" he pondered for a moment, and the nine song fairy said.


    "You and I can take the oath of the holy way. No matter who violates it, he will sink forever and cannot be holy!" Su Yin said.


    The sacred oath is a kind of oath in line with the way of heaven. Once it is issued and not observed, the saint robbery will become very powerful until it is extinguished.


    It is the most powerful oath of quasi saint. No one dares to break it.


    Seeing that he said so, he didn''t meditate for long this time. The Jiuqu fairy nodded: "OK, I promise!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Su Yin laughed.


    Although I know that I can certainly persuade myself to find the Jiuqu fairy, I didn''t expect it to be so easy. It seems that teacher Song Yu''s "love saint" rule is very good when used well.


    If it is not the initial "favor", it is estimated that it will be agreed if it is not so simple.


    The young man on one side smiled and looked over: "unexpectedly, brother Su and I have the same purpose. In this case, we can also cooperate!"


    "Your Excellency is..." Su Yin frowned.


    "I''m the head of Lingyuan holy land, Liao Yunfeng!"


    Liao Yunfeng hugged his fist: "the purpose of looking for Jiuqu fairy is to stop Yin ruohai from breaking through like brother Su!"


    "Manager..." Su Yin was wondering, and a voice from Lord Wei hanyue came to her ear.


    "The holy land is divided into the master of the Holy Land and the administrator. The master of the holy land is naturally the strongest saint. However, the strong man of this cultivation rarely takes action and is too lazy to manage trivial things. Many things are handed over to him."


    "The administrator is the monk who deals with such things. He represents the will and idea of a holy land and is equivalent to the spokesman of the Lord of the holy land."


    "Lingyuan holy land and inaction holy land have never been dealt with. If Yin ruohai succeeds, the latter is equivalent to having two saints, which is not what they want to see!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    In a holy land, there are two saints who are good at alchemy. As an opponent, how can he achieve his wish!


    (I haven''t seen much backstage for a long time. Suddenly, I found that there are two more alliance leaders [why is it so difficult for Yi Feng to choose a name] and [graceful flower play between words] to pay the bill! Do you have monthly tickets? Give Lao ya a few cheers! If you have an alliance leader, just come and refuse, ha ha, next watch, seven o''clock!!!)

 Chapter 243

    "In that case, we can really cooperate!"


    When she understood, Su Yin said, "if Lingyuan holy land can help me succeed, my conditions are the same as those for Jiuqu fairy!"


    The water is not muddy. There is no chance at all. Naturally, the more chaotic the better!


    Even if you can''t grab the holy skeleton now, you can stop the other party from breaking through.


    "I can''t wait!" Liao Yunfeng''s eyes lit up.


    The condition of negotiation with Jiuqu fairy before was to let her be a guest. It doesn''t matter whether she is alchemy or not. Carefully speaking, it''s definitely better to take three holy pills and help refine what she wants to refine.


    In doing so, only nominally, the Dan Saint does not belong to his own holy land, but the two are still firmly tied together because of the transaction.


    "Well, since it''s settled, let''s start as soon as possible!"


    It was enough to find a Jiuqu fairy to help. Unexpectedly, there was another ally. Su Yin smiled.


    "Go!"


    Everyone has the same purpose, so there is nothing to tangle. Several people left Jiuqu palace and galloped away in the direction of inaction holy land with the help of transmission symbols.


    "If you want to be a saint, you need to control a road. I don''t know what road is for you to become a saint?"


    While flying, Su Yin looked at it curiously.


    Thirty six residual thoughts have left the fairyland for ten thousand years. None of these later saints know.


    "Brother Su doesn''t know? It seems that it''s been closed long enough. Let me talk about it!"


    Han Yun fairy didn''t answer. Instead, Liao Yunfeng on one side looked at it and explained: "in fact, they are not saints on the road, but martial arts saints."


    "Martial arts?" Su Yin was stunned: "martial sage?"


    Cannian Li Qiaofu is a saint of kendo. He takes the sword as his way and has extraordinary combat power. However, according to him, there are also strong people who use the martial arts to become saints. He was defeated by the other party in those years.


    Is it difficult that the inaction King mentioned by the other party is such a strong man who enters the saint with martial arts?


    It''s just... Martial arts is also a simple Avenue. If there is one, there can''t be a second one. How can there be another one?


    "It belongs to martial arts, but not the whole martial arts..."


    Liao Yunfeng said, "ten thousand years ago, when the Jihad started, countless saints fell. In order to prevent this uncontrollable situation from happening again, many saints divided the avenue they occupied into countless small branches, just like martial arts, martial arts, physical body, soul power and so on."


    "Below each, there are branches. The Wuwei Taoist King understands one of the martial arts skills, which is called the Wuwei star Dharma. Once it is used, the stars fall and the world collapses. It is this move that breaks the shackles. It is said that it is a saint. In fact, it is only the created Dharma that reaches the holy level, so that he can have the fighting power of a saint..."


    After listening for a while, Su Yin understood.


    It''s the same as St. Dan.


    The same name is "Saint", but compared with real saints, it is thousands of miles away. Even some quasi saints are not rivals.


    The inaction Taoist King created a set of holy products and made breakthroughs in martial arts. He is said to be a saint, but he only occupies a small branch and his achievements are limited.


    If 36 ancient saints, the avenue of understanding is high-speed, this is almost a rural path, and the gap can not be counted.


    However, no matter how bad it is, it is also a saint. It can also establish a holy land and let countless sects obey it. It is far from what he can compare and compete with now.


    "In this way, over the past ten thousand years, there have been many saints and established many holy places?"


    There are many secondary branches and many tertiary branches in a martial arts way... If we can calculate this way, the number of saints in the past ten thousand years may have exceeded our imagination.


    It seems that the 108 holy places mentioned by the medicine boy have been old for many years, but no wonder a little boy knows too much, but it''s wrong.


    "There are many, but because what we master is not a complete Avenue, but a branch. This kind of saint is also called [virtual Saint]. Only those who really master a whole Avenue are true saints, also known as [ancient Saint]! Just like Dan Dao, once we succeed, we will become true saints immediately, and our achievements are unlimited!"


    Liao Yunfeng said.


    Even if the country road is built as wide and spectacular as the expressway, and the length is limited, it will end after leaving the village. No matter how short the expressway is, it is far from comparable.


    Su Yin wondered, "since the main road can be branched, has the Dan road not been separated for thousands of years?"


    "Dansheng falls, and the source of Dandao is not under control. How to divide it?"


    Liao Yunfeng shook his head: "besides, some roads are inseparable because there are too few people practicing and they are not thick enough. Only those that are really strong can be refined."


    Su Yin was silent.


    That''s right.


    For example, how to divide the love saint?


    It''s terrible to have someone who practices. Everyone practices, and there''s no chaos in the world!


    "It seems that we haven''t been here for ten thousand years. Those old antiques are stronger..."


    Hearing these in his ears, Yang Xuan already understood and sighed: "only when it is really strong can it be divided into countless branches. Just like a big tree, the thicker the trunk is, the more branches will be. Otherwise, he can''t bear the storm."


    Many residual thoughts were silent at the same time.


    Su Yin also felt strong pressure.


    "Forget it, these are still far away from you, little Suyin. Don''t ignore them because they are virtual saints. As long as you understand the avenue, it''s no different from the real saint, that is, the potential is a little different..."


    Yang Xuan''s voice continued to ring.


    "I understand!" Su Yin answered.


    The potential of the virtual immortal is not big enough, and there is no gap between the realm and the true saint.


    Similarly, taking the road as an example, if it is only to reach the entrance of the village, whether the country road or the expressway, it is not much different, and even the former is smoother.


    "I don''t know... What''s the contradiction between Lingyuan Daojun and Wuwei Daojun? Are you willing to help me and Jiuqu fairy?" Su Yin continued.


    "The master is also a saint with martial arts skills. He has a competitive relationship with the king of inaction. If they have the true saint, the number of affiliated sects will increase, and the number of people practicing [inaction star Dharma] will also increase. At that time, even the weak Avenue will become strong!"


    Liao Yunfeng replied.


    Su Yin really understood.


    The country road has an end, but with more people walking, it will certainly be widened, the road will become larger, and the strength will naturally increase.


    "Here comes the holy land of inaction..."


    While talking, the voice of the nine song fairy sounded. Su Yin looked up and a huge city appeared in front of her.


    The buildings are rolling, I don''t know how many, and the city walls are high. Even at night, the flow of people is still like shuttle.


    "Is this holy land?" Su Yin was stunned.


    In his opinion, since it has become a holy land, it should live in a secret place, which is sacred and inviolable. How can there be people everywhere and do everything like towns?


    "In the fairy world, the holy land is the safest and attracts countless cultivators and sects. Cultivators in the holy land also need food, clothing, shelter and transportation, and can''t exist without people. In addition, if you want to make the avenue stronger, the more followers, the better. So... It''s like this."


    Liao Yunfeng said, "however, outsiders are not allowed to enter the place where real Saints live in the most central inner city."


    There is no big difference between the city and ordinary cities. Most of them are ordinary people. Although the fairyland is full of Fairy Spirit, it does not reach the real fairy, only the virtual fairy, and even the eternal realm.


    The skill and formula are always in the hands of the sect, which makes the sect exist and never wither.


    "That''s the inner city..."


    After walking for a while, a huge palace wall stood in front of us, just like a huge imperial palace.


    Outside the palace wall, layers of monks holding weapons guarded, one by one with alert faces. Around the wall, countless prohibitions are dense, like a power grid, locking the space above.


    "It seems that they guessed that someone would make trouble and made preparations in advance!" the nine song fairy frowned.


    Although her strength is very strong, many ants kill elephants. It is difficult for quasi saints to compete with so many sect disciples at the same time.


    "Break through saints or true saints. Which holy land can refuse an unprecedented event? If it is not arranged in advance, it will be hell!"


    Liao Yunfeng said with a smile: "however, we have investigated the location of Yin ruohai. Just look for him directly!"


    Su Yin heard something wrong in his tone: "isn''t he inside the holy land?"


    "Everyone believes that it is safest to have saints guarding the holy land. If Yin ruohai wants to refine the holy skeleton, he will be here. In fact, it is not safe to refine here."


    Liao Yunfeng explained.


    Looking at each other, Su Yin and Jiuqu fairy nodded respectively.


    There must be one more true saint, which many forces don''t want to see. There must be many people who come to make trouble. Although there are countless disciples guarding the holy land, I don''t know how much trouble it is to prevent so many strong people in the fairy world.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there!" Liao Yunfeng strode forward.


    Following behind each other, he quickly bypassed the core of the Holy Land and came to an abandoned courtyard. Su Yin was trying to follow in. The voice of the Cold Moon Fairy sounded in his mind: "Su Yin, this Liao Yunfeng, something is wrong. I''m afraid he didn''t have any good intentions."


    "I see!"


    Su Yin smiled: "is the Dan holy way unblocked? Only the strong person who understands the peak of alchemy can feel it. The Lingyuan Taoist king of Lingyuan holy land is only a martial arts practitioner. How can he understand that he even sent someone to find the Jiuqu fairy to form an alliance in advance? Don''t guess. It must be mo Yuanfeng or Yin ruohai who told them about it!"


    "Who could it be?" the cold cloud fairy was stunned.


    She thought that Song Yu, a disciple, was young, too simple and easy to be cheated. She didn''t expect to understand it long ago.


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed: "if Mo Yuanfeng didn''t have the holy skeleton in his hands and ran to the holy land to seize the opportunity, he would certainly unite with us. Unfortunately... Liao Yunfeng didn''t mention it all the time, which means he didn''t know at all."


    "You mean... He is with Yin ruohai? Then... Isn''t there a trap waiting for us?"


    The cold cloud fairy was startled.


    The guess is true. Liao Yunfeng deliberately approached them and attracted them.


    "There must be a trap, but if we want to get the body, we can only do what we want!" Su Yin shook her head.


    Although I only left the forbidden area for nine days, after all, I have studied with 36 ancient saints for a whole decade, especially chess. I know a lot about intrigues. I deliberately ask questions on the way. First, I take the opportunity to understand the holy land, and second, I also want to identify each other.


    Even if the other party hides deeply, he still sees the problem, but he has only one person, and his strength is borrowed. He can not turn his face, but also needs their means to succeed.


    "Are there really the remains of ancient saints here?"


    The two were making a sound. The Jiuqu fairy also noticed something wrong and stopped. Xiumei frowned slightly.


    "I know the news. Yin ruohai is hiding here to impact the realm of Dansheng!"


    Liao Yunfeng said, "it''s just deliberately hiding people''s eyes and ears when the inner city is like that."


    "I hope what you said is right, otherwise, once there is a noise here, it will be difficult to enter the inner city!" Jiuqu fairy still felt something wrong.


    Although it is a river and has not left for many years, it does not mean stupid. On the contrary, sometimes, the sixth sense is more acute.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Liao Yunfeng said, "this news was personally said by the Lord of the holy land. There must be no mistake!"


    The nine song fairy''s doubt decreased a little. She turned to Su Yin and saw that his face was calm. She didn''t seem to notice the difference. She frowned: "go over!"


    Hoo! Several people quietly flew to the slightly abandoned courtyard in front of them.


    "This was left by a small sect attached to the holy land of Wuwei. Because he secretly colluded with other holy places, the king of Wuwei did it himself and killed it all. This place was gradually abandoned and no one dared to approach."


    While moving forward, Liao Yunfeng gave a voice introduction.


    "The sage himself?"


    The people looked around in doubt. Sure enough, they felt that there was a trace of lost Shengyuan truth in the courtyard. This power was very thin, but it showed a special momentum. Like tigers, many demons and monsters dared not come near.


    Because of this, although this place is in the city, it is very quiet at night, and there are no ghosts.


    "Right over there!"


    After moving forward for a while, Liao Yunfeng pointed forward. Su Yin and others saw that it was a dilapidated room, with less than half of it collapsed. Two strong men of quasi Saint cultivation outside were hidden in a corner. In the room, the smell of the Holy Spirit was released from time to time. It seemed that there was a saint''s remains hidden in it.


    The walls of the house are engraved with various array patterns. Once urged, even the quasi holy peak is difficult to break through easily.


    "The holy skeleton is immortal and will not reveal the spirit of the Holy Spirit, but Yin ruohai is not a saint after all. In the process of refining, it is inevitable that there will be problems and let this power disappear. In this way, it will inevitably be detected by intentional people. However, if you put it in the yard destroyed by the saint, it has the true meaning of Shengyuan, which is less suspicious..."


    Slowly nodding, Jiuqu fairy understood Yin ruohai''s purpose of choosing here. Although she was still a little strange, she had believed for seven or eight points.


    If there is a place suitable for refining holy bones in this great holy land, it is definitely the top number here. If she is the other party, she may also choose to be here.


    PS: alliance leader [why is it so difficult for Yi Feng to choose a name] Jiageng!

 Chapter 244

    "Fairy, after a while, I will deal with the strong guards outside and block the reinforcements. You and Su Yin will compete for the holy skeleton..."


    Not far away, Liao Yunfeng explained: "we can''t wait too long. Try to end it in the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. Otherwise, the holy land will inevitably notice. At that time, even if we succeed, it will be difficult to escape."


    Jiuqu fairy and Su Yin nodded at the same time.


    "Let''s go!"


    After confirming, Liao Yunfeng nodded and was about to rush in. He saw Su Yin pointing to Hanyun fairy and Wei hanyue and said, "my two friends have poor cultivation. Going in will only delay us. It''s better to let them meet outside!"


    "This......" Liao Yunfeng frowned.


    Ignoring his expression, Su Yin directly explained: "you wait outside first!"


    "Su......" the cold cloud fairy was puzzled and wanted to speak. A voice from the other side sounded in her ear: "leave the ruins and hit here with all your strength. The bigger the movement, the better. After this, turn around and leave the holy land as soon as possible."


    Hearing his explanation, he was ambiguous and didn''t know what to say. Han Yun fairy didn''t understand.


    "Just do it. I''ll explain to you later!" Su Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "Good!" Han Yun fairy had to nod and fly out with Wei hanyue.


    There was a flash of displeasure in his eyes. Liao Yunfeng said, "now you can start!"


    Su Yin: "Hmm!".


    "Then I''ll lead the two men away. You take the opportunity to enter the room!"


    Liao Yunfeng waved his hand and shook it gently. He appeared not far from the house. With a flick of his fingers, a stone "snapped" rang through one side.


    The quasi Saint strong guard around was stunned and slowly approached the place where the sound sounded.


    Liao Yunfeng made a sudden move and the battle began immediately.


    Feeling the fluctuation of power, the remaining quasi Saint also rushed over. As soon as they left, they fell down.


    "Go!"


    With a low cry, the Jiuqu fairy swayed gently and appeared in front of the broken house.


    She exerts her cultivation with all her strength. Her figure is somewhat illusory. She can''t see the origin method, but she has a natural charm. Even in the quasi Saint peak, she can definitely be regarded as ahead.


    Knowing that there was no delay, Su Yin didn''t hesitate too much. She took out Song Yu''s leg bone again. With the help of its strength, she changed back to the quasi Saint peak and followed closely.


    His movements are not as fast as those of the nine song fairy, but they are natural and unrestrained. He is perfectly integrated with the night, regardless of each other, just like a shadow.


    Stealing incense body method!


    For a moment, Su Yin realized that this should be Song Yu''s means to steal incense and have a private meeting with ladies... It''s too practical to use it in the dark. There''s no breath. It''s almost invisible to the naked eye. It''s definitely the highest body method of sneaking.


    "Good!"


    A word of praise, the Jiuqu fairy turned her wrist, and a long sword appeared in the palm of her hand, which fell against the closure of the house.


    Boom!


    The sharp sword meaning, with the roar of the tide, fell on the ban. With the flash of the latter''s light, most of the power was dissolved, and the remaining half was absorbed by the ground, only making a "buzzing!" sound, which did not cause damage.


    "I''ll come!"


    Seeing that she was going to tear the seal with brute force, Su Yin shook her head, stretched out her fingers and pointed at one place, gently.


    Click! The seal seemed to have been corroded, and a hole allowing people to pass through appeared.


    "Do you understand the ban?" the nine song fairy was stunned.


    It''s easy to break the ban. Apart from the arranger, only those who know the best about this avenue can do it. The other party''s alchemy is so strong... Are they extremely proficient in the ban?


    "I''ve seen similar before..."


    After a casual explanation, Su Yin went in, and the Jiuqu fairy followed him closely.


    The hall in front of us is very wide, with a look of more than 500 square meters. A figure covered by a black robe is sitting cross legged in the corner of the wall. In front of him lies a corpse covered with white cloth, which can''t see the specific shape. It keeps emitting strong energy fluctuations and the true meaning of Shengyuan, giving people a sense of oppression of saints.


    "It''s a holy skeleton..."


    The Jiuqu fairy''s breath was hurried at once.


    She can clearly feel that the strong Dandao smell on the body, needless to think, must be the legendary Dansheng Wei Boyang.


    Once captured, you can break through the shackles of life and death and achieve true holiness.


    "Yin ruohai, you''re hiding deep enough, but since you find it, bring it to me!"


    With a cold drink, the Jiuqu fairy rushed over. People were in the air and turned into a river. The sobbing sound of the air gradually increased and increased. Finally, it seemed to cause some resonance. The array in the room seemed to be unbearable.


    Her noumenon is the Jiuqu River, which is thousands of miles long. Although her noumenon is not revealed at this time, she exerts the Pentium force of the river, giving people an unstoppable feeling.


    The ancients knew that blocking was better than dredging in dealing with floods. It can be seen that they had no way to deal with the impact of rivers.


    "Jiuqu fairy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Instead of being afraid, the man in black smiled, raised his palm and photographed the wave in the air.


    For a moment, countless stars scattered and twisted together in the palm of his hand, as if the whole room was full of stars.


    Rivers and mountains can''t resist the general trend. Drops of water and stones wear through the sea. Only the stars remain unchanged forever and stand in the sky. Even if the world collapses, they will not be affected in the slightest.


    With one move, Jiuqu fairy''s river of great potential was cracked in an instant.


    "[Wuwei star Dharma]?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the Jiuqu fairy''s eyes narrowed.


    Inaction is not inaction, but inaction. Let nature take its course and lead the power of the stars for your own use.


    Yin ruohai did not expect to have such a strong understanding of martial arts. He not only learned the unique skill of inaction Taoist king, but also learned it to a small degree of success and immobility!


    In this case, her unique skill of carrying the general trend of the river will be useless. The Jiuqu fairy''s face is dignified, her jade hands roll and press down again.


    The water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky!


    Since he draws the power of the stars and doesn''t move like a mountain, break his foundation and cut his way back.


    "It''s really strong enough, but it''s still a little bad."


    With a light hum, Yin ruohai''s five fingers opened and shook violently in the air. A furnace tripod suddenly appeared, and the tripod cover was opened, like a Xumi bag containing treasures, or like an endless ocean. In an instant, he swallowed the surging river completely and trickled down.


    At the same time, it spun and hit in the air.


    He is worthy of being an alchemist in the holy land. His wealth is amazing. I don''t know how much treasure he spent on casting this furnace tripod. It is Wei hanyue''s son and mother tripod, which is far inferior to it.


    Click!


    The long sword in Jiuqu fairy''s hand was shattered by the furnace tripod. The whole person retreated seven or eight steps in a row. Xiumei suddenly raised her eyebrow and scolded: "don''t start quickly, wait for what!"


    Since entering the room, Su Yin seems to be looking for something. What does she think if she doesn''t help at the critical moment?


    "Good!"


    With a promise, the boy smiled gently and stepped over. His action was still unhappy. He was like a student visiting the garden in spring.


    "I just hope the rules are more reliable..."


    Su Yin prayed secretly.


    He borrowed the "love saint" power understood by Song Yu, which was integrated with the Qi of alchemy and prohibition in the Tai Chi diagram, so he can use similar power temporarily, but... It is not compatible with the unique attack moves such as the sword saint.


    Therefore, if you want to display more powerful combat effectiveness, you can only use the means contained in the rules.


    Last time I used it in hanyunzong, except to seduce middle-aged women, that is, girls... Meat and vegetables are not taboo, and all ages take it all, which makes him very embarrassed.


    Therefore, I once said that if you use his power again, you will not be a man


    However, now there is no other means of saints to borrow, and they can only be wronged. They just don''t know whether they will make any wrong moves if they let the other party control themselves.


    However, Yin ruohai is an old man and his alchemy is stable. He should not "fall in love" with himself.


    Buzz!


    With the full operation of the rules, Su Yin suddenly became the most beautiful baby in the world. Her white clothes were like snow, her ribbons were flying, and her smooth skin was shining with a warm light, giving people a feeling of Prince Charming coming out.


    In an instant, the Jiuqu fairy who was running the attack couldn''t help stopping.


    Even Yin ruohai forgot to continue fighting and was almost eaten by the power.


    The power of love is so terrible.


    Of course, it just makes people daze for a short time. It''s amazing. There are no aggressive tricks, and the final effect is not great.


    Hoo!


    Just when Su Yin was worried, the rules continued to run. His palm pinched a Dharma seal uncontrollably and chopped it in the air.


    Ten thousand rays of light came out dazzling, like a rainbow hanging horizontally, and like a meteor shower in the sky. The whole room was filled with this force, full of joy.


    "So powerful?" Su Yin stared.


    I always thought that Song Yu''s so-called "love saint" rule was that he was handsome, coquettish, seductive and forced. After a long time of trouble, he still had such a powerful means of attack.


    Look at the power, compared with Yin ruohai''s inaction star Dharma, it is only strong but not weak.


    It seems... Song Yu is still very reliable!


    No, continue to use it in the future


    The heart is full of excitement. I''m imagining that the rainbow power released by the rules will beat Yin ruohai on the ground on the spot. I heard a scream.


    "Su Yin, you want to die! Why take off my clothes..."


    Su Yin quickly turned her head and saw the clothes of Jiuqu fairy. I don''t know when they were taken off. Fortunately, her body was Jiuqu River. At the moment when the clothes fell, they became as transparent as clear water, so they didn''t go away. Even so, the outline outlined by her proud posture still made people blood.


    "Ah ah..."


    Not only the voice of the nine song fairy sounded, but also Yin ruohai''s scolding sounded at the same time.


    As soon as the corner of her mouth was drawn, Su Yin found that the guy''s clothes had been taken off. His pants were flat on the ground. The sparrow regained its freedom and flew in the dark clouds. Although she was indifferent now, how many times the waves were turbulent in my heart


    "Am I special..."


    The scalp exploded, and Su Yin was stiff.


    According to the "love saint" rule, he showed such a powerful trick... He just took off his clothes!


    Are you kidding me?


    "Cough, this is one of my unique skills. It''s called ''* * * *''. No matter how reserved the fairy is, as long as she gets the move, she will take off her clothes cleanly and don''t need to breathe for half a breath. It''s tried repeatedly and very easy to use..."


    Song Yu''s voice rang out in her mind.


    "..." Su Yin went crazy.


    I''m fighting people. Is it useful to take off people''s clothes?


    "Don''t be in a daze. This is a good opportunity. Go and take the body away..." Wei Boyang''s voice sounded.


    Su Yin then reacted and looked at the place covered with white cloth. At this time, white cloth was also faded by the "love saint" rule, revealing the naked skeleton.


    Only half, that is, two legs.


    "Come here!"


    Knowing that there was no delay, he caught it again.


    Seeing his action, Yin ruohai didn''t stop in a hurry, but sneered. He was not afraid of him taking it away. He continued to lift his pants and wear underpants.


    Seeing that he didn''t stop, Su Yin was full of doubts. His palm strength contacted his leg bones. His body sank and almost fell.


    "The sage is as heavy as a mountain. Although he is only a skeleton, he is not a quasi saint to pick up..." Yin ruohai covered the bird and smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    As soon as her eyebrows were raised, Su Yin understood that the pill was running in her body. Once again, the leg bones were suspended. With a slight shake, they were collected into the storage ring.


    "You, you... Stay for me!"


    Yin ruohai was stunned. He lost his composure and calmness before. He didn''t want to think about it. He was another inaction star Dharma and cleaved over.


    Su Yin shook and retreated quickly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole yard sounded a huge roar, like being forcibly attacked by someone, and the ground was shaking constantly.


    Yin ruohai stumbled and was easily avoided by the young man.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t come out, the holy skeleton will be lost..."


    Seeing that he didn''t hit, Yin ruohai shouted loudly, and the surrounding ban suddenly shook. Liao Yunfeng and the two quasi saints who had dealt with the periphery rushed in at the same time. You don''t need to see that they have joined hands to block all around.


    It seems that they were not fighting, but... Acting!


    Not only that, three quasi saints rushed in and didn''t reach the peak, but they also surpassed the unity and united together with extraordinary combat power.


    "You and his gang... Ambush us!"


    The Jiuqu fairy finally understood. Her scalp exploded and she shouted angrily.


    There was some doubt before, but Liao Yunfeng''s performance was too normal, so he relaxed his vigilance. Unexpectedly, he was still caught in his trick.


    "My current alchemy, I still have some difficulties in refining the holy skeleton completely. Only by integrating your ice soul, cold fire, can I have a chance, so I can only find a way to let you into the urn. I just didn''t expect that there was an extra fish, but since I came, don''t go..."


    Seeing the crowd appear, Yin ruohai relaxes, puts up his pants and bends his fingers.


    The closure around the room immediately shines light and completely seals the space. Not to mention people, even the voice and combat power are very difficult to spread!


    Split the two worlds!


    This is the means that quasi saints can use. Once divided, it is equivalent to fighting in another world. Even if they are next door, they can''t hear or see.


    (there''s another chapter at seven o''clock. I have gout and my feet are too painful to move, ©Ñ©n©Ñ©Ñ)

 Chapter 245

    Jiuqu fairy was cold all over.


    With her eyesight, we can naturally see that this ban is very powerful with the division of the upper two worlds. Even if she has strong attack power, she can''t break it without dozens of breaths!


    But... With so many quasi saints besieging, it''s impossible to give her this time!


    In other words, the other party didn''t intend to let her leave, and was already ready to catch a turtle in a jar.


    No wonder Liao Yunfeng came to persuade himself as soon as he sensed that Dandao could break through... It''s ridiculous that she was really fooled.


    "Together, we may not lose..."


    Clench your teeth and look at Su Yin on one side.


    This is also the peak of quasi saint. As long as the two work together, even if they can''t escape, the other party may not be able to do anything.


    "Together?"


    The boy looked over, smiled and showed a trusted expression: "Jiuqu fairy, you are so beautiful and powerful, can you help me stop it for a while? OK ~ ~ please!"


    "OK..." Jiuqu fairy was stunned and couldn''t help agreeing.


    After agreeing, he immediately realized that something was wrong and was about to change his mouth. He saw that the teenager had fled to the door and would leave at any time.


    "Come, don''t want to go!"


    With a smile, Liao Yunfeng grabbed Su Yin.


    "You want to kill me? Saint Dan doesn''t want it?"


    Without dodging, Su Yin looked straight over: "this is my deal with you. Do you think Yin ruohai will give you so much?"


    "This..." Liao Yunfeng was stunned, quickly took back half of his palm strength, and warned others: "this should be kept alive..."


    The young man in front of me is a top alchemist who can refine holy pills. It''s a pity to kill him.


    "Hehe, take my palm!"


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Su Yin turned her wrist and split again at the man in front of her and everyone in the room.


    The palm power is vigorous and brilliant.


    WOW! WOW!


    Clothes, trousers and Bottomwear fell to the ground again. This time, Su Yin made preparations in advance. She grabbed all the clothes and the dropped storage rings in the palm of her hand.


    [* * * *], which can not only remove clothes, storage rings, etc., but also remove them together.


    "Farewell!"


    With a chuckle, "Hoo!" Su Yin went out of the ban and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Although the blockade and the separation of the two worlds strengthened by Liao Yunfeng and others are powerful, it is impossible to stop Su Yin and the forbidden saints in his mind.


    "Chase..."


    Unexpectedly, the leg bones of the holy skeleton were taken away by this guy and escaped so easily. Yin ruohai was about to explode with anger and roared angrily. He was trying to catch up. He found that he was naked and there was no trace of birds.


    Originally, there were some clothes in the storage ring. Now the rings have been taken away and there is nothing to wear.


    In a flash, he came to the side of the ban and wanted to tear it open and chase the boy. Only then did he find that when the other party left, he quietly changed the structure of the ban. Even he could not break it in a short time.


    I''m cold and going crazy.


    Where did this guy come from? He is not only strong, but also takes off his clothes... The most important thing is that his understanding of the ban has at least reached the peak of quasi saint, which is much stronger than those who left the array!


    The seal was being torn, and a huge force swept behind him. Unable to dodge, Yin ruohai gushed blood.


    Jiuqu fairy took the opportunity!


    He was designed and didn''t get any benefits. The companion of the so-called alliance even escaped. The fairy who had dominated the world for many years was going crazy. Regardless of others, she directly turned into a body, formed a huge river and hit it hard.


    Yin ruohai will be seriously injured in one shot!


    Liao Yunfeng and the remaining quasi saints were not spared. They were washed on the seal by the huge waves. Their faces turned white and their blood gushed wildly.


    "Kill her first and take Bingpeng cold fire to her hand..."


    After biting his teeth, Yin ruohai turned and attacked the Jiuqu fairy madly. Liao Yunfeng and several other quasi saints also joined the battle.


    The war began in an instant.


    Although Yin ruohai and Liao Yunfeng have strong strength, they have just been attracted by Su Yin. They were unprepared and were all injured. In addition, Jiuqu fairy is not vegetarian and turned into noumenon. Their combat effectiveness has greatly increased. For a time, both sides can''t give up. In a short time, no one can win.


    "Inaction star Dharma!"


    "The water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky!"


    A huge attack collided in the room, cracks appeared on the ground, and the walls collapsed. I''m afraid the whole world could not bear it and collapsed on the spot.


    With the passage of time, the Jiuqu fairy gradually lost the wind.


    However, with the long river itself, the power is almost endless. In a short time, it is not so easy for people to kill him.


    "You two, try to break the seal. Don''t let the boy escape..."


    Control the situation, Yin ruohai ordered.


    "Yes!"


    At the beginning of the two quasi saints, they turned quickly and began to find a way to break the array. I don''t know how long they tossed and sealed. Only then did they draw a crack, and the stars outside shone in.


    "You can go..."


    Hoo!


    At the beginning of the two quasi saints, they rushed out first. Yin ruohai and others followed them closely. The night was like ink. They were trying to find out where the young man fled. They heard a roar, followed by endless power, falling from the sky.


    "Yin ruohai, hand over the holy skeleton quickly..."


    Hoo!


    The figure of an old man appeared in the air and fell with a fist.


    Holy elixir of Lingye mountain, Mo Yuanfeng!


    The guy didn''t know where he was hiding. Attracted by the power of the explosion just now, he rushed over.


    "You..."


    Yin ruohai''s scalp exploded: "the holy skeleton was robbed..."


    "Fart, you exposure maniac, if you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill you now!" Mo Yuanfeng was willing to believe, one punch after another, and didn''t give him a chance to answer back at all.


    Knowing that the other party has a holy land as a backer, he dare not delay time and can only make a quick decision.


    "Well come!"


    Jiuqu fairy didn''t expect this one to appear. She remembered that she had just been suppressed and her anger was burning. She also rushed over. The strong of the three sides immediately stood together. Xianyuan was rampant, the sky burst, and the night seemed to turn into day.


    The violent power immediately attracted countless powerful people. For a moment, the sky over the ruins became the focus.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Yin, who made the most profit from it, has quietly sneaked into the inner city of the holy land.


    Guess that Liao Yunfeng and Yin ruohai are partners, and the rest is easy to speculate.


    For example, why do you want to find the Jiuqu fairy? It must be plotting something on her. Otherwise, it is difficult to refine the holy skeleton.


    Therefore, as long as he follows the Jiuqu fairy, Yin ruohai will certainly appear and take out some holy bones. Otherwise, he can''t deceive them.


    As for letting Hanyun fairy and Wei hanyue attack the ruins, it is to create chaos and attract attention!


    Fish in troubled waters. If the water is not muddy, how can he touch things?


    As for Mo Yuanfeng, it is also a part of his design.


    As the holy elixir of Lingye mountain, he has come to the holy land of inaction for a long time, but no one knows where to hide. However, there is no need to care so much. As long as he comes for the holy skeleton and makes a big noise, he will certainly come to join the fun!


    Therefore, as soon as he left the ban, he would control Wei Boyang''s leg bones and release a trace of strength. As expected, he rushed over and evolved into a three-party scuffle.


    Once this situation is formed, it can not only stop Yin ruohai and Liao Yunfeng, but also attract the eyes of the inner city of the holy land, so that all eyes can focus here, so that they can sneak into it more easily.


    Of course, the only thing I''m sorry about is the Jiuqu fairy. In fact, he used this woman. Because of guilt, he gave her a holy pill as compensation from the beginning


    "Even if the Holy Land knows what''s going on, it will send someone over. Otherwise, where''s the dignity..."


    Hidden in the dark, Su Yin felt carefully as she walked.


    With the afterthought of the birth of Wei Boyang, I have completed the inheritance. I feel it when I enter the holy land.


    Half in the inner city, half in the ruins, because of this, knowing the danger, still followed the past.


    Soon she sensed the specific location. Su Yin hurried forward and came to her in a moment.


    It''s a small room. There are also closures and blockades around. There are countless holy disciples guarding around.


    These disciples are not too strong. They are just the peak of real immortals and the early stage of golden immortals. Su Yin took a look, turned his body into a dark shadow, and quietly came to the door.


    Song Yu''s power is running. At the moment, he has reached the peak of quasi saint. If these little minions can find out, it''s really bad.


    "Learned to ban, and sure enough, there was no place to stop me..."


    His eyes fell on the seal of the house, and Su Yin smiled gently.


    For others, the quasi holy peak takes half a day to break, but he can see the structure of the "fishing net" at a glance and know where to go in, which can pass without being noticed.


    With a slight stroke of his finger, there was a hole in the seal. The shadow shook and drilled straight in.


    The room is not big. It looks empty and has nothing.


    Su Yin felt it for a moment and walked towards a wall. She stroked it gently with her palm. She soon noticed a place and pressed it gently!


    Click!


    The wall slowly turned over, and a portal that allows one person to pass appeared.


    There are not only closures around here, but also organs inside... It is worthy of being a holy land. It is really well prepared.


    Behind the portal is a dark room. The wall is carved with special stones. The spirit of the fairy is very strong. On the stone bed against the wall, half of the bones are laid flat. Nourished by the spirit of the fairy, they are as crystal as jade.


    The skeleton is locked in a small light mask, like a ban, but not a ban. The streamer overflows with color, and the halo rotates, emitting palpitating power.


    Su Yin was trying to reach out and see if it could be broken, so she was interrupted by Song Yu''s voice: "don''t move. This is a holy yuan ban left by the saint. Once it is broken, the saint will notice that it should be left by the inaction Taoist King..."


    "Sage?" Su Yin''s pupils narrowed.


    Using Song Yu''s power, he has become a lot stronger and has many means, but he is still powerless in the face of saints.


    If you crack this thing, it will attract each other. It''s really troublesome.


    "That inaction Taoist king should not be in the holy land at present, otherwise, you can''t sneak in!" Yang Xuan suddenly interrupted.


    "Er, yes!" Su Yin suddenly realized.


    That''s right.


    If the other party is in the inner city and enters here, the other party doesn''t know, he doesn''t deserve to be a saint.


    "I have a set of methods to break the Shengyuan ban..."


    Impart the afterthought of banning and pass it on.


    He calls himself a fisherman. Su Yin still doesn''t know his name.


    "OK!" Su Yin nodded, concentrating and listening to each other''s methods.


    "This kind of closure is not a normal Avenue closure, but a simple Shengyuan collocation and structure. It can be broken only by finding the initial point..."


    Soon, the fisherman said the method again.


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s really very simple, but his cultivation is not enough. As long as he touches it, it will still cause the saint''s awareness.


    However, there was no other way. I saw the remains of Dansheng and didn''t want to take them away. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future.


    With high concentration, he turned around the stone bed. Sure enough, he found the so-called "initial point" for him, pointed to making a sword and suddenly pointed to it.


    Hula!


    The light shield seemed to get an electric shock. It suddenly contracted and disappeared, revealing half of the bones inside. Su Yin grabbed it.


    Buzz!


    Immediately felt a strong idea, suddenly hit.


    At the moment of darkness, Su Yin seemed to be in a boundless hell. Then a huge figure appeared in front of him, hundreds of meters high, as if against the sky.


    "Little quasi saint, dare to covet my things and die!"


    With a huge roar, Su Yin felt that her spirit was torn. The whole person could not resist at all. The whole person was like an insect crushed by an elephant. If she wanted to resist, she couldn''t resist at all.


    "The idea of a saint?"


    The pupils contracted and Su Yin''s face turned white.


    And many residual thoughts, I naively thought that the soul of the sage would not be too strong. Only when I felt this in front of me did I understand how terrible it was.


    The difference between saints and non saints is too much. They are not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    The most important thing is that the other party is only a little spirit contained in the holy skeleton, not complete.


    How strong would it be if it were a complete saint?


    "We all guessed wrong. It''s not Yin ruohai, Mo Yuanfeng and Jiuqu fairy who want to refine my bones. It''s this inaction Taoist king who has been making trouble for a long time!"


    Wei Boyang''s voice sounded.


    Many residual thoughts are silent.


    After listening to Wei hanyue''s introduction, I thought it must have something to do with Yin ruohai. I always regarded him as an imaginary enemy. After a long time of trouble, he was just a tool man pushed out!


    This inaction Taoist king not only created martial arts beyond the avenue, but also had a strong understanding of alchemy!


    This half body has been almost refined by him.


    No wonder there was no Yin ruohai''s idea in the leg bones collected from the ruins before, but the residual thoughts of Wei Boyang Dansheng were excluded, and the thin bones were about to disappear


    After making trouble for a long time, everyone was cheated by the other party.


    PS: alliance leader [graceful words, flower play and change]!

 Chapter 246

    (eight thousand words, asking for a monthly ticket!)


    "The alchemy you and Yin ruohai learned?"


    Feeling that her soul would be crushed at any time, Su Yin clenched her teeth and roared out.


    At the moment, he also understood.


    Why did Yin ruohai only take away his leg bones, but his upper body was put here and guarded by the power of the sage? It turned out that this inaction Taoist king was the strong one who really wanted to enter the Dandao.


    Therefore, Liao Yunfeng, a strong quasi saint, and five quasi saints, are willing to use them.


    "Yin ruohai is just my disciple!"


    With a cold hum, the tall figure looked at Su Yin with indifference: "it''s not weak to persist for so long. Unfortunately, it''s still worse to argue with me..."


    Then he raised his foot and stepped down.


    Su Yin immediately felt the collapse of heaven and earth and the rupture of the sky. Her whole body seemed to be imprisoned by special forces. She couldn''t move anyway. Her soul was crushed, like a balloon tied by the array. She couldn''t bear it at any time and exploded on the spot.


    "Little Suyin, find a way to lead him to the sea!"


    Just when he couldn''t hold on, Wei Boyang''s voice rang: "I''ll find a way to deal with him!"


    "OK!" he knew that he could not resist even one idea when facing the sage. Su Yin ignored the inquiry. The soul no longer resisted. Suddenly, the soul and thought all retracted back to the sea, and the body became an empty shell.


    Poof poof!


    Forced his soul to retract, and was crushed by the soles of the other party''s feet. Su Yin sitting in the room had blood flowing out of his mouth, nose, eyes and ears at the same time.


    Seven orifices bleed, once, they are seriously injured!


    Fortunately, the body has been nourished by the spirit of the spirit, and now it is running the power of "love saint". Otherwise, this alone will lead to death. I''m afraid strong people like Jiuqu fairy can''t bear it.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Wei Dao Jun didn''t expect that he was so decisive. He directly took his soul into the sea and frowned slightly: "I asked Yin ruohai to attract the alchemy master in order to peel off the avenue you understand. Since your understanding of the alchemy is not weaker than him, don''t escape!"


    With a faint hum, a huge figure stepped forward.


    Entering the sea is like being beaten and scared to hide at home. For the strong, it''s not only useless, but also death.


    Because once allowing others to enter his sea of knowledge is tantamount to handing over the control of the body, and the physical body is no longer controlled.


    In the flesh, the soul is like a city wall. It can also be defended. How can it be carried when it enters the sea and comes into contact with each other naked.


    Knowing this, the idea of Wuwei Taoist king did not stop at all, and strode across the sea of Su Yin''s knowledge.


    The tall figure, I don''t know how far it can go every step, roared and came with a hurricane tearing space. After a few steps, it already appeared in Su Yin''s sea of knowledge.


    "This sea... Something''s wrong!"


    He stopped and was stunned by the idea of Taoist King Wuwei, and then trembled with excitement: "this is... Innate Taoist body? Even if I am proficient in alchemy and master the holy skeleton of Dan saint, I must give up [Wuwei star Tao] if I want to become a Dan saint! I can only choose one from two, not have it at the same time... If I can take away this body, I can cultivate both!"


    A saint can only control one way. Just like him, he can achieve a saint by inaction star Dharma. Even if he has the opportunity of Dan Dao, he can''t succeed unless... Give up his own way!


    Now... Once you refine this body, you don''t have to take so much trouble!


    It is completely possible to cultivate both, and have the inaction star Tao and Dan Tao at the same time.


    There are many people in the fairyland who can practice two kinds of holy Tao at the same time, but the innate Tao body is definitely the strongest one.


    I thought I was just a quasi saint of ordinary cultivation of Dandao. I didn''t expect to have such a strong physique. If I earn, I will definitely earn a lot!


    "Ha ha, give it to me!"


    Full of excitement and inaction, Tao Jun shouted out. In the roar, the clouds rolled. Su Yin''s whole sea of consciousness seemed to be unbearable and would break at any time.


    The power of saints is so powerful that even the avenue can surpass, which shows that it is terrible.


    Su Yin''s knowledge of the sea, although not weak, is still unbearable.


    "Ah..."


    His face was extremely pale. Blood continued to flow out of his mouth and nose, covered with clothes. Su Yin gritted his teeth and insisted. Just when he felt that he was about to be overwhelmed, a faint voice rang.


    "Little virtual saint, dare to be crazy in front of me..."


    Before the voice fell, Wei Boyang''s residual thoughts appeared and his palm brushed gently.


    Hoo!


    The huge figure of Wu Wei Dao Jun kept shrinking. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a palm and fell on the other party''s palm.


    "You, you are the true saint? No, you are... Dan Saint Wei Boyang? Aren''t you sealed? How possible!"


    His face turned white, and the soul of the inaction Taoist king issued a sharp roar: "you dare to appear in the fairy world, the sky and the yellow spring. Several adults will not let you go!"


    He never dreamed that there was an idea of Dansheng in the young man''s knowledge of the sea.


    Even if it''s just afterthought, it''s also the controller of Dandao for many years. The holy skeleton outside is his, which he can''t fight at all.


    "Will you let us go, I won''t bother you..."


    With a faint smile, Wei Boyang brushed again.


    Hoo!


    The thoughts of the inaction Taoist king, speechless, became pure soul power, and consciousness disappeared.


    Wei Boyang handed this thing over: "Xiao Su Yin, refine this thing. Your soul power will improve a lot. Even if you can''t resist this kind of thing, you can resist it for a while..."


    "Miss Wei, how are you?"


    Without receiving the soul, Su Yin looked at the Dansheng in front of her and was full of worry.


    Although it seems that it is very easy for the other party to eliminate the idea of inaction, he is weak and will be extinguished at any time. At this time, he is thinner and nearly transparent, just like a candle burning to the end, which will be extinguished at any time.


    "People will die. I live long enough. I don''t have to be sad..."


    With a smile, Wei Boyang''s residual thoughts wanted to say more, but it seemed that he had lost all his strength. He couldn''t say anything later.


    "You take this soul power..."


    Su Yin''s heart was like a knife. She grabbed the idea of the newly purified inaction Taoist king and handed it over. At the same time, she looked anxiously at Song Yu and others: "teachers, please find a way to save him..."


    "More than half of his holy skeleton was refined by others. He can''t last long. Now he forcibly exerts his strength to refine the other party''s ideas from the skeleton and erase his consciousness. The oil is exhausted..."


    Song Yu shook her head.


    "Aren''t you the sage of medicine? Mr. Sun, help him!"


    With his teeth clenched, Su Yin looked at Li shiye on one side: "you told me that even the dead can be saved..."


    "If I live, with the help of the avenue of life, I can warm up and let him recover. Now..." Li Shijie shook his head: "there''s nothing I can do!"


    "It''s normal to leave life and death, and saints can''t escape!"


    Song Yu sighed and said, "refining the pill as soon as possible, inheriting and carrying forward this avenue is the best comfort to him!"


    "There must be a way to save him, right? Tell me!" Su Yin was worried.


    Coming to a strange world, the forbidden area for ten years is his loneliest and most fulfilling decade. Although he speaks little, he is like a parent''s supervision. Regardless of hard work, he makes him better and better improve himself. Now, seeing that he can do things for them in return, they will disappear. If so, He''ll never bear it.


    Faith will collapse.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop, and the son wants to raise but does not wait.


    (that''s what happened in my old career. I''ve been writing books for many years. I just want my family to be proud of me. As a result, just sealed platinum and made some money, my father died in a car accident. Now he hasn''t come out of the shadow. I hope you can cherish the time in front of you, grasp the present and don''t make yourself regret.)


    "There''s a way, but... It''s hard to do it!" seeing his expression and not saying it, Li Shijie might be really crazy. He shook his head and said.


    "As long as I have a chance, I won''t give up!" Su Yin clenched her teeth.


    After a moment of silence, Li shiye said, "I can seal his ghost by means now, and it won''t dissipate in a short time, but... I can only last for three days at most. If, if you can find my holy skeleton and become a medicine saint within three days, maybe you can pull him back from the ghost gate."


    Su Yin''s pupil contracted.


    This is not difficult to do, but impossible to do at all.


    "I don''t know where Li shiye''s holy skeleton is. Even if it is found, it must be hidden in the Holy Land! It''s not so simple to get it. Even if it''s lucky, dare you break through?"


    Song Yu asked.


    "I..."


    Su Yin was speechless.


    He has a quota. After getting the bones, he has enough spirit. It''s not too difficult to break through, but... Can he really break through?


    Once the saints are attacked and heaven and earth come to congratulate, the enemies of 36 ancient saints will know that at that time, they will be enemies with the whole fairy world; That''s all. It leads to Saint robbery. If you want to break through the other 35 occupations, it will be many times more difficult!


    According to the previous plan, he needs to find more holy skeletons. At least after accumulating more than a dozen occupations, he needs to make a unified breakthrough. In this way, he is equal to controlling more than a dozen roads. Even if he is found by his opponents, he has enough Coping Power


    But now, obviously, there is not enough time. Three days... It''s too short!


    "I want to try!"


    Take a deep breath and Su Yin clenches her teeth.


    He didn''t want any of them to die.


    "Now that you have decided, try your best, and we will support your choice!" Song Yu nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the medicine Saint Li shiye: "Miss Li, Miss Wei... It''s up to you!"


    "I will do everything I can!" Li Shijian nodded.


    Su Yin said no more. His spirit moved. His soul left the sea and returned to his limbs and bones again.


    Seeing him leave, Li shiye didn''t say much. With a big hand, the transparent ghost not far away was pinched to the palm of his hand, shrinking into an amber ball. A villain sat cross legged in it, his eyes closed.


    It''s Wei Boyang.


    After all this, Li shiye shook and became thin. It looked like it would go out at any time.


    "Why? You''re wasting your life and saving me. He can''t become a medicine saint in three days. You''ll die too!"


    Wei Boyang in the ball opened his eyes and sighed.


    "He doesn''t want to give up a person, does he?" Li shiye smiled.


    "I know, but... Always let him learn to give up, otherwise, I''m afraid... He won''t be able to bear it that day." Wei Boyang smiled bitterly.


    "Say what you said that day! To tell you the truth, I don''t want my old friend you to leave. It''s been more than 10000 years. I really don''t know what to do without you standing in front of me and grinding my teeth!"


    Li shiye continued.


    Wei Boyang couldn''t say a word, but his eyes were red.


    All residual thoughts also know that making such a decision, how much it cost, all fell into silence.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Xuan sighed: "Song Yu, it seems that Xiao Su Yin''s understanding of ''sentimental'' is different from you."


    Song Yu replied: "this is the way he adheres to, which is more broad and vast. This time, he wants to save Wei Boyang, but also adheres to his way. Once he fails, I''m afraid not only the saint of love, but also his faith will collapse."


    The crowd nodded.


    Adhering to one thing is also a process of cultivation. In three days, it is absolutely a great honing for Su Yin to be able to solve all problems and save Wei Boyang.


    At that time, even if we didn''t find the holy skeleton of the complete love saint, we might be able to make a smooth breakthrough.


    "I hope your decision is right, that is... Too much pressure on him!"


    No more, Song Yu sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    When consciousness returned to the body, Su Yin found that he was still standing in the secret room, his palm still holding the bones of Dan Sheng.


    At this time, the inside is already pure and incomparable. Without ideas, the spirit moves. Put in the storage ring.


    "Leave first!"


    Knowing the idea of eliminating the inaction Taoist king, the saint would be crazy. If he didn''t leave quickly, he might not be able to escape. Su Yin didn''t stop, left slowly along the way, and came to the door of the room in a moment.


    "Someone broke in, don''t let him escape..."


    Although the Wuwei Taoist king is not in the inner city, there must be a special method of communication. As soon as the holy skeleton disappeared, there was a cry all around.


    For a moment, the torch shone around, and the huge inner city was like day.


    "The reaction was really fast..." Su Yin frowned.


    Before, most of the people in the inner city were led away by the movement on the other side of the ruins, so he could sneak in at night. Now, it''s so difficult to leave quietly.


    "As long as it''s not quasi saint, it''s hard to find me!"


    As soon as his wrist turned over, Song Yu''s leg bones fell into the palm of his hand, and his strength filled his body again.


    This section of holy skeleton can be used for three times. Now, it is the last chance.


    It turned into a dark shadow again, clinging to the wall and moving forward quickly.


    "Look over there..."


    With a loud cry, a group of disciples came over.


    In a flash, Su Yin changed his route and took a few steps. He felt something. He suddenly turned around and his pupils contracted: "you..."


    An acquaintance appeared in front of me.


    Before he could speak, he heard the other party''s voice that he couldn''t believe: "are you here to save me? I knew you would come..."


    Before the words fell, he threw himself into his arms and held a solid knot.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Soft jade and warm fragrance, Su yinleng was in place.


    Who can tell me what happened?


    Shangguan Wanqing''s mood today is like a roller coaster, with ups and downs.


    When taking a bath at night, a stranger broke in to express her feelings. As a result, she was not only not angry, but also had a strange mood towards each other.


    Then he sent his ancestors to fuel the fire, and finally... Almost married!


    I thought that there would be a lot of time to carefully consider the feelings with each other and determine how to make a choice by the way. Unexpectedly, before the night passed, I sent someone to the holy land to ask her to go to the Holy Land and complete the marriage.


    The heart is rejected.


    Later, the patriarch and the young man left, and the holy emissary threatened again and again, so they had to follow him. The ancestor could not care about each other, and the Hanyun sect could not care.


    If so many disciples and so many small sects are attached, if there is a problem, it is equal to her willfulness, which has harmed everyone.


    So... Followed each other here.


    I don''t know what I''m going to face. My heart is full of anxiety. The young man''s affectionate eyes and intoxicating words float in my mind from time to time.


    Until this time, I was sure that my heart... Likes it! It wasn''t sweet talk that made her dizzy.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to know.


    This is the holy land. Han yunzong can''t resist. She can''t resist, and the other party can''t resist. She can only accept her orders.


    "I''m glad to know you. Afterlife, afterlife, I don''t hesitate..."


    Looking at the vast starry sky outside the window, the girl smiled with tears in her eyes.


    At the moment, she has made a decision. If the other party really wants to marry her, it''s a big deal to die.


    With a firm heart, I was not afraid or tangled. I was waiting in the room, listening to the noise outside.


    "Someone broke in?"


    Shangguan Wanqing realized something, and his pretty face became white: "he... Knows I''m here, you have to break in and save me!"


    This is a holy land. Breaking in is tantamount to fighting against saints. You can imagine the result.


    This guy can''t be so stupid!


    "I only met him once and didn''t say a few words. It''s not worth it!"


    Although I couldn''t believe it, I couldn''t help walking in the direction of the sound.


    It didn''t take long to get out of the courtyard. Sure enough, I saw a familiar figure. The boy''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth, eyes, mouth and nose, as well as the blood were not cleaned. At first glance, I knew that he was seriously injured in order to enter here!


    Su Yin!


    It really came


    Sneak into the holy land, regardless of life and death, to save her!


    His eyes were red, and his inner feelings could no longer be contained. He rushed straight and held each other tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Confused Su Yin thought for a long time before he realized it.


    Wuwei Holy Land asked the saint of Hanyun sect to marry over as soon as possible. He listened to Lord Wei hanyue. He thought it would take some time. When he got the holy skeleton, the crisis was naturally relieved. Unexpectedly, he was really brought here.


    "This is not the time to talk. Go quickly, otherwise, once blocked, it will be difficult to escape!"


    Seeing the girl holding tight, like an octopus, the softness of her chest and her exquisite body, which made him breathe a little fast, Su couldn''t help but say.


    Shangguan Wanqing also calmed down his mood at the moment. Then he felt that his action was inappropriate and his face was burning.


    When he entered hanyunzong at the age of six, he was trained as a saint and taught all kinds of etiquette. He has integrated the unique elegance of women into the bone marrow. How can he be so rude.


    However, for a woman, a man doesn''t care if he can fight against the holy land for her, regardless of danger... Even if the man has a wife and other lovers?


    No wonder, the founder said, even if it is a scum man, the other party is also the best scum man. Now it seems that if so, many infatuated and single-minded people can''t do this.


    I don''t know what the girl thinks. If she knows, Su Yin will be crazy on the spot.


    Now, even if the explanation is not to save people, the other party may not believe it.


    Because... What a coincidence!


    Moreover, he can''t tell outsiders about his success in seizing Dansheng''s body. Otherwise, there will be endless pursuit.


    "Did you do it?"


    In the sea, seeing this scene, Yang Xuan and others were stunned and looked at Song Yu on one side.


    "This is my apprentice''s daughter-in-law. How can others take it?" Song Yu smiled.


    After su Yin left the chamber of secrets, it was naturally related to his rules of love.


    Otherwise, the inner courtyard of the holy land is so big, how can it be so coincidental to meet?


    One way of feeling is not only to have means, but also to have fate. Without fate, it is impossible to become a spouse close at hand.


    ¡­¡­


    With a girl, the body method of stealing incense cannot be performed. However, with the help of the rules of love saint, you have the strength of quasi saint. As long as the saint is not present, there is no imagined danger.


    Soon he came to the wall of the inner city.


    After observing for a while, Su Yin said: "as long as you leave here, you can escape with the help of the transmission symbol. After a while, I will attract their attention. You take the opportunity to leave..."


    Shangguan Wanqing clenched his teeth and looked firm: "I want to be with you!"


    Seeing her persistence, Su Yin sighed, "well, there may be danger. Be careful!"


    There is a ban on the side of the city wall, and there are countless disciples. It is very difficult to leave quietly. If you rush hard, although the cultivation of these disciples is not high, many ants bite the elephant. It is difficult for him to escape alone, let alone with one.


    His eyebrows wrinkled and he was thinking about the way and route to escape. The sound of sobbing in the air sounded, and several figures flew back from the air.


    It was Liao Yunfeng and Yin ruohai who fought with Jiuqu fairy and others.


    At the moment, both of them were seriously injured, covered with blood and turned white. However, Zhunsheng is Zhunsheng after all. It has strong vitality and still exudes a strong breath, which makes people dare not underestimate it.


    "They''re back. Have Jiuqu fairy and Mo Yuanfeng been killed?" Su Yin frowned.


    Jiuqu fairy is not the most powerful among the quasi saints, but her life-saving ability is definitely the strongest!


    The body is a river. Once it changes back, let alone one Yin ruohai, even if there are two more, it is impossible to kill easily. That is why it is designed that the other party has no psychological burden.


    At the moment, they came back, but they lost their trace. What happened?


    Being strange, Yin ruohai stopped: "did you find someone?"


    It seems that he already knows someone is sneaking in.


    "Not found..."


    An old man like an elder quickly bowed down.


    "Keep a tight watch. I shouldn''t have escaped in such a short time. However, it''s almost impossible for an ordinary disciple to find a quasi holy peak who wants to hide. Elder you, activate the idea left by Taoist King..."


    Eyebrows raised, Yin ruohaido.


    "This... The Taoist king ordered before leaving. It can only be used when the holy land is in life and death..." the elder was stunned.


    "Listen to me, Dao Jun really wants to blame me. Just push it on my head!" Yin ruohai''s eyes flashed.


    The fewer people know about Dan Shenggu, the better. Even the elder doesn''t know it.


    "OK!" seeing him say so, the elder was not talking nonsense. As soon as his wrist turned over, a big clock appeared in the palm of his hand, suddenly raised it and threw it into the air.


    Buzz!


    With a violent roar and ripples, the whole inner city of the holy land seemed to be shrouded by a special force.


    "Please sage, preside over the overall situation!"


    Yin ruohai, the elder and many disciples felt this power and fell to the ground together.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, the place where the big clock was located was bright, and the vigorous Shengyuan truth surged out and shot around.


    Su Yin''s pupil contracted: "it''s an idea left by Wu Wei Dao Jun. once activated, it''s difficult to escape..."


    As the nest of saints, even if the Buddha is absent, he will certainly have a backhand. Yin ruohai respectfully invited this, which is an idea left by the other party.


    After the changes in the holy skeleton, he knew that the saint, even if it was just an idea, could not compete with him now.


    Without much hesitation, he stretched out his left hand and hugged the slender waist of Shangguan Wanqing. The power of his right hand gathered and suddenly fell.


    This palm, not to hurt people, just to make a noise and attract other people''s attention. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge palm print across a hundred meters and fell.


    Countless seals were torn, the room collapsed, and a large piece of dust was raised. Su Yin''s body method of stealing incense was used a little under her feet. After just a few breaths, she came to the other side and flew straight out of the wall.


    Display the palm print to attract the attention of others, and quietly escape to another place. The action is smooth. According to the truth, even Yin ruohai is difficult to detect his real direction. After discovery, he may have left the city wall and fled.


    The plan is very good. There are no loopholes. Unfortunately, I underestimated the speed of the emergence of the sage''s ideas. Just when I came to the top of the city wall, I felt a great power to lock it.


    "Dare to make trouble in the Holy Land and die!"


    Boom!


    With a cold hum, the stars in the sky seemed to be torn down by an unknown force and gathered over the inner city to form a huge star map.


    Then the star map hit Su Yin.


    It is also the great Dharma of inaction stars. The power exerted by the thoughts of the king of inaction is really too much stronger than Yin ruohai. It seems to contain the Tao of heaven, and it also seems to be a catastrophe of reward. It can''t escape or escape.


    Knowing that he was actually hit, even if he had strong defense, he would be killed on the spot. Su Yin dared not hesitate and greeted him with a palm.


    There is no special martial arts, some just try their best.


    Click! Click!


    When Zhang Li met the star map, he immediately collapsed as soon as he touched it, just like an ant meets a carriage, which is not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    "That won''t work, Mr. Song Yu. Do you have a strong attack skill according to your rules?"


    Knowing that she would die if she couldn''t resist, Su Yin hurried to deliver a message.


    "No... I don''t need offensive moves!" Song Yu was also a little flustered.


    As a love saint, having a good skin bag and high EQ is enough. Elegant people, who will fight around!


    Su Yin was cold: "that''s the only way!"


    No more talking. I felt refreshed. The leg bones of Dan Saint Wei Boyang appeared in the palm and took a deep breath.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the power of Dan Sheng poured into the body and integrated with the power of love saint.


    If the love saint is unreliable, he can only rely on the rules of Dansheng. Unfortunately, this rule is not the main battle. I don''t know if it can be stopped.


    One more blow.


    The power gathered in the air and formed a vortex, just like one more pill after another in an instant.


    "Burst!"


    With a clear drink, the ball exploded, and the star map was blocked and continued to spread forward. At this time, it was too late to stop. Just when Su Yin felt that he could not resist, the air shook and a figure appeared suddenly.


    Snowflakes fluttered all over the sky, followed by a sharp sword, which cleaved down against the star map.


    "Snow lady?"


    See clearly the figure of the other side, Su hidden scalp burst open.


    No one else, it''s Han Luoxue from Luoxue palace. I don''t know when he came here.


    "Go!"


    The sword spirit blocked the star map again. Han Luoxue stopped talking. He grabbed Su Yin and Shangguan Wanqing and flew out of the city quickly.


    "Want to go? How can it be so easy!"


    Cold hum came again from the star picture, and the pattern continued to roll. It seemed that the sword skill of snow lady just now didn''t play a big role.


    Just as he was about to catch up, a huge willow tree and countless willow branches suddenly grew in the corner of the city wall and shot at the star map.


    The power of each value is not large, but tens of thousands of arrows can be fired at the same time, like tens of thousands of arrows, and they burst out before they came to the front.


    The air wave was immediately lifted up, the solid city wall collapsed, and the closures were also broken, and the smoke shrouded the inner city.


    "Ten thousand year willow? Damn it!"


    Blocked by this, the star map stopped. When you see it again, willow, Su Yin, Han Luoxue... Where is half a person.


    "Dao Jun......"


    Yin ruohai came to him: "it''s Han Luoxue from Luoxue palace. I''ll send someone to chase him now!"


    "Chase what chase!"


    The star map disappeared, and an unhappy voice came from the distant room: "let everyone know that I have lost the Dansheng skeleton in the holy land of inaction?"


    Yin ruohai''s whole body stiffened: "what should we do now? Let them run away after damaging the dignity of the holy land? As far as I know, not only the snow falling palace, but also the people of Hanyun sect, as well as Lingye mountain and Jiuqu River..."


    "I''m in Buzhou mountain now. I can''t come back. With your strength, it''s hard to do without these sects. What''s more, once there''s a noise and let people know that the holy skeleton is in their hands, we won''t have any chance!"


    Dao Jun''s voice continued to ring.


    Yin ruohai was silent.


    The holy land of inaction, once a large-scale attack on hanyunzong and other places, will inevitably attract the attention of many people. Let the opponent know that the Dansheng skeleton is in the other party''s hands, which leads to looting, and their only advantage is gone.


    "The holy skeleton is not so easy to refine. Send someone to trace it immediately. Be sure to find the exact location of the skeleton within half a month. Before that, don''t scare the snake. As for the news today, it is announced that someone broke into the holy land by mistake. At this time, he has been ambushed and killed!"


    The way of inaction is the way of the king.


    "Yes!" Yin ruohai understood, "disciple, arrange it immediately."

 Chapter 247

    (continue the eight thousand word chapter!!! Double in the morning, don''t forget to vote for the month!)


    In the snowy wasteland, several figures suddenly appeared. It was su Yin, Shangguan Wanqing and Liu Xiaoliu who were taken away by Han Luoxue.


    Poof!


    Falling to the ground, Han Luoxue spewed blood.


    Forced against the sage''s idea, she left behind the inaction star Dharma. Even if her strength is very strong, Han Yun fairy is not an opponent and can''t bear it.


    "Thank you for saving my life..."


    Su Yin was also pale, but he knew that the danger had not been lifted, but took the saint and stepped back with a wary face.


    He stole Song Yu''s leg bones, which had been hidden by the other party for thousands of years. The other party didn''t ask for trouble, but saved himself. It''s obviously wrong.


    The power of love saint''s rules has been used up at the moment. Although the remaining power of Dan saint can also make him reach the peak of quasi saint, his offensive power is not strong. It is still worse than this one in front of him.


    If you really want to fight, you can''t win.


    Without answering his words, the snow falling lady looked at him with a pair of Phoenix eyes and a slightly complex voice with expectation and worry: "is he, he... Still alive?"


    Su Yin immediately understood, relaxed a little, nodded and said, "live!"


    Although he didn''t say anything about Song Yu, the one in front of him must have guessed it.


    "I knew he didn''t die so easily..."


    After talking, Han Luoxue flashed again, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Palace master..." flew over, and mother-in-law Yao was full of worry.


    "I''m fine. Xiao Liu''s injury is heavier than me..." Han Luoxue said.


    Su Yin turned her head and found that Liu Xiaoliu, a Laurie, was lying not far away. She was already in a coma. Her hair fell clean and bare. She looked like a white blood patient, which made people feel distressed.


    "She......" Su Yin was anxious.


    Without the kindness of the other party, he could not sneak into the falling snow palace and successfully get the leg bones of teacher Song Yu. At this time, he was full of guilt when he saw this look.


    "Use this life secret method to hurt the root..."


    Shook his head, Han Luoxue said, "unless Nongsheng is reborn, I''m afraid it will be like this all the time, and I can''t wake up again!"


    Su Yin hurriedly said, "I''ve learned the skills of Nongsheng. Maybe... I can have a look!"


    "You..."


    Han Luoxue understood: "are you not only his disciple, but also the disciple of Nongsheng?"


    36 ancient saints were killed and sealed at the same time. As "undead", she knows very well that Nongsheng belongs to one of them.


    "Yes!"


    Regardless of hiding, Su Yin came to Liu Xiaoliu a few steps. She was about to take a pulse. She saw the light on this Laurie, couldn''t maintain her shape, and changed back to a willow tree.


    At this time, the willow trees, without 10000 hanging willow branches, are bare. The previously green bark has become a little shriveled, like lack of water, and will die at any time.


    "It''s really serious..."


    More serious than expected.


    Although he didn''t learn the cultivation of willows, he learned the farming skills and knew a lot about all plants. The little willow in front of him obviously consumed his strength and was on the verge of death.


    "Can you save it?" Shangguan Wanqing looked at it and was also worried. If it weren''t for the tree, they must have died.


    "It can be saved, but... It''s dangerous!" Su Yin shook her head.


    "We must save her..." Shangguan Wanqing continued.


    Seeing that she was so sincere, Su Yin was a little confused.


    Shangguan Wanqing said, "she became like this in order to save us, and... I''ve already wanted to open up. It''s a big deal to have another sister. As long as you really treat me, you can don''t care!"


    "..." Su Yin took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and knew it was not the time to explain. Then she turned to Han Luoxue: "Xiao Liu consumes too much and loses more than 90% of her vitality. I''m afraid the nutrient solution and farm fertilizer are useless!"


    The nutrient solution he prepared is of great help to any plant, but now the little willow is too weak. If you really want to give it some, it will be empty and unfit, and die on the spot.


    "What do you need to do?" Han Luoxue said, knowing the meaning of his words.


    "I want to... Use the lightning replacement method to help her out of danger."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yin said, "although lightning has the power of tyranny and is the bane of many lives, it can also ignite new vitality. Many dead trees will be rejuvenated and sprout after being split by lightning."


    As long as we grasp the power, lightning can wash the dead Qi from our body and let the plants live to death.


    "Lightning replacement method?"


    Han Luoxue frowned, meditated for a moment and said, "what can I do?"


    "No!"


    Seeing her consent, Su Yin was relieved. Although the purpose was to save people, it was better to make it clear in advance, otherwise it would easily cause unnecessary trouble.


    Other practitioners may have to spend a lot of money to find lightning, but they don''t have to.


    With his wrist turned over, Lao man appeared in front of the crowd. Su Yin swayed and came to Liu Xiaoliu, marked several positions and explained: "split these places with lightning..."


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, the old man opened his mouth, aimed at the trunk, and a thick flash of lightning crashed down.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Several times in a row, the thunder left axe like scars on the willow tree, making the already dry tree dark as if it had been burned by a big fire.


    "Xiao Liu..."


    Mother-in-law Yao trembled slightly. She knew it was the palace master''s decision. Her eyes were full of heartache, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the thunder splitting. He took out the prepared nutrient solution and buried it in the root of the tree. Then he used the skills of Nongsheng to gather the spirit of fairies and penetrate the meridians in the bark.


    After finishing these, he was relieved: "what should be done is almost done. There is no accident. In a few days, Xiao Liu can recover..."


    "Hmm!" knowing Nong Sheng''s means, it''s strange and unpredictable. Dare to say so, Xiao Liu should be all right. Han Luo was also relieved and kept silent for a long time. Again, he showed a trace of expectation: "can I... See him?"


    "I''ll discuss with the teacher..."


    Knowing who the other party was talking about, Su Yin didn''t refuse. Just trying to communicate and know the sea, she saw that Song Yu''s residual thoughts had appeared in front of her, with tenderness and apology in her eyes.


    "Xueer... Are you okay? You know, over the years, the person I miss most is you. I miss your smile, your tenderness, your days with me, carefree..."


    Han Luoxue said, "what you want to see most is me? Why did you hook up with Zhang Hanyun as soon as you returned to the fairyland?"


    "I can''t help it... She is as important as you in my heart. You see, I''m beyond recognition and have been punished... Let''s stop haggling over such small things and separate for tens of thousands of years?"


    Song Yu looked depressed.


    "Your face..." without the previous indifference, Han Luoxue showed tenderness in her eyes.


    "After I left you, I knew I hurt you. I blamed myself very much. I burned my face with the water of Tianlong. Only in this way can I not like more women. Only in this way can I treat you wholeheartedly..." Song Yu nodded.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at each other, Su Yin and Shangguan Wanqing took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Why does that sound so familiar? It seems that he and Han Yun fairy also said that one word is not bad


    With a sigh, Han Luoxue shook her head: "why do you bother? I like you... It''s voluntary. I don''t want to ask you what to do..."


    Seeing this scene and knowing that the teacher had taken care of the "Shiniang", Su Yin went out and stopped listening.


    Shangguan Wanqing followed up and looked at the young man in front of him again. His eyes were also complex.


    So... This is the "Tao" of his practice!


    Sure enough!


    For a moment, my heart was full of things and I didn''t know what to think.


    They didn''t speak. After a while, Su Yin was in a good mood. Song Yu returned to the sea again and turned his head again. He saw that Han Luoxue had come to him and asked in his eyes, "I already know about him and you. What are your plans now?"


    "Find a way to find the holy skeleton of the medicine saint and refine it..." Su Yin thought for a while.


    "I know you want to save people, but... There''s something to remind in advance. Don''t rush against the sage before you have enough strength!"


    Han Luoxue looked dignified: "let''s not say how terrible your teacher''s opponent is. It''s not so easy to get through the saint robbery alone!"


    "I understand!" Su Yin looked solemn.


    If I didn''t know this, I would have used the bones of Wei Boyang to attack the Dansheng.


    Han Luoxue: "and... Try not to borrow the power of Dansheng!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "why? If I don''t understand, I only have Jinxian. I''m afraid... I can''t do anything!"


    "It seems that neither Song Yu nor Wei Boyang told you."


    Han Luoxue said, "how do you feel when you used the leg bone I left? Does it contain a lot of spirit?"


    Su Yin shook her head: "not much!"


    Let him use his power only three times, and each time is not long. The spirit contained in it is not much, but also very rare.


    Han Luoxue continued to ask, "how many times do you think you can perform quasi holy cultivation if you are asked to extract all the spirit Qi from Wei Boyang''s bones?"


    Su Yin said, "I haven''t calculated... More than a hundred times. It should be easy!"


    Han Luoxue shook her head: "99 times! His skeleton can only be used 99 times, and the spirit gas in it will be exhausted. In this way, you have 99 times, the cultivation of quasi Saint peak, but... Without these spirit gas, how can you be promoted to Dan saint?"


    "Er..." Su Yin froze.


    Han Luoxue then said, "the reason why many elixir elixir''s bones are jealous is that they contain his understanding of the elixir and go deep into the bone marrow. As long as they are refined, they can push open the door of the elixir and surpass... Once the power of the rules is extracted, what is the value of the bone frame?"


    "Yes..." Su Yin nodded.


    Song Yu''s leg bone stolen from the other party has become an ordinary bone after three times of use. It is hard at most. It has no effect on efficacy.


    "The more you use at ordinary times, the harder it will be to break through the corresponding holy way in the future!"


    Han Luoxue continued: "the best way is to find the body and use the power of the body, not the skeleton."


    "Flesh?" Su Yin was puzzled.


    Han Luoxue: "the body of a saint is immortal and immortal. In that case, why are there only bones left, whether Dan Sheng or Song Yu? Where is the body?"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    I didn''t think about it before. When the other party asked, I really realized something was wrong.


    His current flesh can be invulnerable and incorruptible for thousands of years. Song Yu and others, as ancient saints, must be stronger. How can only the skeleton and muscles be left?


    Han Luoxue explained: "it was stripped by people! As an ancient saint, any saint can absorb the spirit gas contained in muscle and blood, and what is contained in the skeleton is rules, which can only be borrowed by those who correspond to the avenue."


    "Oh!" Su Yin suddenly.


    It seems that the war ten thousand years ago was far more cruel than expected.


    After the opponent killed Song Yu and others, he stripped their flesh and blood. The skeleton was of little use, which was obtained by saints like Wuwei Daojun.


    After a long silence, Su Yin said, "I only have three days to find the ancient saint''s muscles. I''m afraid it''s too late. I''d better find the saint''s skeleton first!"


    In the past, it could be delayed. Now there is really no time to waste.


    Even if the difficulty of breaking through Dansheng increases a lot, there is no other way to save people.


    Han Luoxue said, "I know where the holy skeleton of the medicine saint is, but you can''t get it even with the help of Dansheng''s rules..."


    "Where?" unexpectedly, Su Yin asked hurriedly.


    Han Luoxue: "it''s in Yaoshan!"


    Su Yin: "medicine mountain? Where the medicine Saint lived?"


    Han Luoxue: "yes, the medicine saint was killed that year, but his inheritance has not been destroyed. Even one of his three disciples is not dead."


    Su Yin was shocked: "how is this possible?"


    Since the sky, huangquan and others are determined to kill them all, how can they leave future trouble?


    "It was his eldest disciple who leaked information and took refuge in each other..."


    Han Luoxue said, "the price is that after killing the medicine saint, the saint''s skeleton must be left to him."


    Su Yin was shocked.


    His disciples made an appointment with the enemy, killed the teacher, occupied his ashram, and even bones


    "This is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask!" Han Luoxue said.


    Su Yin looked at the sea and saw that the medicine Saint Li shiye was silent and didn''t say a word.


    It seems that you can guess without asking.


    "You said that the three disciples were not dead. Did they all betray?"


    Han Luoxue said, "that''s not true. Only the eldest disciple betrayed him. The remaining second and third younger martial sisters didn''t want to work with him. They were not opponents, so they left! There was no news for thousands of years, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. 7000 years ago, they heard that they jointly assassinated each other to avenge their master. Later, there was no news. I think they were already bad and lucky."


    "The strength of both of them is not weaker than me. If they are still alive, they may have the power of World War I. now..."


    Han Luoxue shook her head.


    Su Yin was speechless.


    He is a closed disciple of Li shiye. Carefully speaking, that person is also his senior brother. It seems that if you want to be promoted to the medicine saint and save Wei Boyang, you must face this person.


    "Since he is a senior brother, he must have been inherited by the teacher. Maybe... He can also borrow the power of bones!"


    There was a moment of silence, Su Yin said.


    The reason why he can win Yin ruohai is that he has a quota and is familiar with the Dandao rules understood by Wei Boyang, so he can be so relaxed. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to face the eldest martial brother of the same school.


    He can do it himself, and the other party can do it. His cultivation is still many times higher than him. If he really wants to rob, he will be killed before he succeeds.


    Han Luoxue said, "that''s what I''m worried about, so... In my opinion, don''t go to the medicine mountain first, but improve your cultivation as soon as possible and have the strongest power under the sage."


    Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    He also wants to make progress quickly, but the time is too short. Three days... It''s not enough to do anything. You know, in Qianyuan world, it took him seven days to reach the peak of virtual immortality from ordinary people!


    "Ask where my holy skeleton is. If you can find it, no one can stop it under the sage!"


    In the sea of consciousness, Li Qiaofu, who had never spoken much, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened.


    36 ancient saints, many occupations, are auxiliary, which does not increase the combat effectiveness much, such as alchemy, medicine refining, utensils refining, flower raising, grass planting... Only the sword saint, a real combat strength.


    Once you can find his holy skeleton, you also have quasi holy peak cultivation, and your combat effectiveness is definitely several times that of Song Yu. You don''t have to be so nervous when you encounter the inaction star Dharma performed by the inaction Taoist king.


    Knowing this, Su Yin looked over again: "the fairy knows... Where is the holy skeleton of the sword saint?"


    "How do I know..."


    Han Luoxue shook her head: "the sword saint is a kind of martial arts. Once I get it, the saint dare not underestimate it. If I knew it, I would rob it."


    "This is......" Su Yin was embarrassed.


    There are not many monks who are proficient in the avenue of alchemy and cultivate to a certain level, but there must be a large number of practitioners of kendo. If someone really knows where the holy skeleton is, I''m afraid the saints can''t keep it.


    After thinking for a while, Han Luoxue said, "although I don''t know where the holy skeleton of the sword saint is, I might as well find a way to collect the blood, flesh and skeleton of the little fish."


    "Do you know teacher Song Yu''s holy skeleton?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Han Luoxue: "yes, when the little fish was killed, more than 3000 confidants who came with their flesh, blood and skeleton were robbed and cleaned up, and each person shared a share."


    "Three thousand......" Su Yin shrunk his neck and couldn''t speak.


    What is the concept that a person is cut into more than 3000 copies?


    It''s really dead without a whole body.


    It seems that being a lover is not as comfortable as expected... Once a woman is cruel, she can do everything.


    "Later, with the passage of time, some married, some fell, and more than 3000 copies were gradually collected and gathered in the hands of five people."


    Han Luoxue then said, "more than a thousand years ago, five people had a final competition in order to compete. Three of them died on the spot, and the body of little fish was finally taken away by two people. One of them is the saint of fantasy, Shen Huan!"


    "Has magic finally taken that step?" Song Yu''s residual thoughts emerged.


    "Hum! You call her Huanhuan. I wonder if she will agree now. Not long after your death, you married the sage fan Zhen and had a daughter. If it weren''t for her full support, do you think she could take the last step?" Han Luoxue sneered.


    "Married? That''s good... Zhao MI is really her senior brother. Although she lost to me, she really meant it to Huan Huan..."


    Song Yu sighed.


    "Now that they are married, why rob the teacher''s body?" Su Yin looked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It may be because I don''t give up, or it may be because I want to stop thinking and never suffer! In short, I have sent people to trouble me many times. I hid here in order to avoid each other." Han Luoxue said.


    She is a quasi saint of the peak, and the cold cloud fairy is not an opponent. According to the truth, the saint can''t be counted as the peak, but she hasn''t dared to wander at will all the time. It''s this one she''s afraid of.


    Han Luoxue continued: "however, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, half of her side must not be expected. Let''s not say that she is a saint, not an opponent. Just say... The living [psychedelic mountain] is foggy all day, and there are space tunnels everywhere. It''s not accessible to ordinary people, let alone quasi saints. Saints rush in rashly and have no good fruit to eat."


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that the sage fan Zhen once gave orders. Not only do men not welcome in the psychedelic mountain, but men are not allowed to go in and out within a hundred miles. If you don''t obey the orders, you will be killed... Therefore, that place has become a daughter''s country."


    Su Yin was stunned: "it''s all women. The saint who loves truth is not afraid of his wife''s jealousy?"


    Han Luoxue shook her head: "no, the sage loves his wife very much... In order to prevent this from happening, she dug out her eyes with her own hands. She is blind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin''s mouth was sharp enough!


    After a pause, he stopped tangled and continued to ask, "since it is in the hands of the sage, I want to get it. It is almost impossible. Who can get the other half? It is also the sage who can snatch it with the phantom sage without losing the wind?"


    Han Luoxue shook her head: "It''s not a saint, but the princess of the Phoenix family. Fengqiqiu, although it doesn''t reach the realm of saints, as an ancient beast, it uses the power of blood and blood, which is no worse than ordinary saints. If you meet a king of inaction, you may be easily killed! The most important thing is... There are two people behind it, the Phoenix emperor and the empress, but even ancient saints such as the sky and the yellow spring, should respect their existence."


    "It''s Qiuqiu..." Song Yu sighed: "when I met her, I was only 15 years old. I tied a horsetail. I like to follow behind me and call me brother Yu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Luoxue turned away for fear that she could not help shooting the other party to death.


    Su Yin also opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Teacher... How fierce!


    "Xuexue, don''t be angry. In my heart, they are not obedient or gentle without you..."


    Seeing the change in her mood, Song Yu said with a smile. Before her voice fell, a cold voice rang out: "what about me? You didn''t say that before..."


    As soon as the corner of her mouth was drawn, Su Yin quickly turned around and saw that the cold cloud fairy didn''t know when she had come to her. There was a flame in her eyes and was about to explode.


    Isn''t it for him that she worked hard to help Su yin?


    I thought, ignoring Han Luoxue, the fox spirit, I was at ease with myself. I never dreamed of it. I especially hooked up


    Still carrying what she said behind her back!


    Song Yu shook her head: "yunyun, you came just in time. Xuexue was almost killed by Wuwei Dao Jun just now in order to save little Su Yin. Didn''t I let you protect it? How did you leave?"


    "I......" Han Yun fairy was stunned and hurriedly explained: "I listened to Xiao Su''s words..."


    "Don''t explain to me. Little Su Yin is the only hope for my resurrection. There can''t be any mistakes. You don''t want me to resurrect without protection. Do you think I''m important?"


    Song Yu''s eyes showed sadness: "if I think I did something wrong, I can change it, but you really cold my heart by doing so. I''m very sad and can''t breathe..."


    "No, little fish, listen to me..." Han Yun fairy was worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin sighed.


    Needless to say, the cold cloud fairy was routine again.


    The teacher is the teacher. The reaction is really fast. It is obvious that he was caught. He has some wrongs, but he can immediately turn the situation around and ask the other party to apologize


    Sure enough, the best defense is attack!


    After a short time, Han Yunxian and Han Luoxue stood beside Su Yin at the same time. Although they still looked at each other, they didn''t have to fight anymore.


    "At ordinary times, ordinary people don''t have a door to get close to fengqiqiu, the Phoenix Princess, but... It''s different now. Jiuqu fairy and she are good friends. Don''t you cooperate? As long as you can persuade her and take you there, you may succeed."


    Han Luoxue continued.


    "Jiuqu fairy?" the corner of his mouth pulled, and Su Yin wanted to cry.


    He cooperates with the other party, but... In order to rob the holy skeleton, he just finished robbing others. How can he find it?


    If you really want to go there, you won''t be killed on the spot?


    Besides... He doesn''t know whether the other party is alive or dead!


    "Jiuqu fairy, back to Jiuqu River. Although Liao Yunfeng and Yin ruohai are strong, it''s not so easy for Mo Yuanfeng to make trouble and want to kill her, but... If they are designed, they will be angry. How to make them calm down depends on your ability!"


    Knowing the situation at that time, Han Yun fairy interrupted: "don''t worry, as long as you show half of the ability of the little fish, you can get it. At that time, it''s not a word to ask her to take you to see who?"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    He wants to, but he is too honest to do it!


    Seeing his hesitation, the cold cloud fairy said: "at present, there is only one way to go. We don''t know where the other holy bones are. If you want to save people, you can only move faster..."


    Su Yin was speechless.


    In fact, his best choice at present is to find the remains of the sword saint, and then go to the medicine mountain, so that he can be foolproof. However... The remains of the sword saint can''t be found in a short time. Even if woodcutter Li can sense the direction, he has to be very close. If it''s too far, he can''t finish it.


    Go directly to the medicine mountain. His current strength can be said to be looking for death.


    "Well, I''ll see the nine song fairy again. I''ve agreed before. I''ll get the holy skeleton according to my ability. Maybe... There''s room for relaxation!"


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yin couldn''t think of a better way, so she had to nod and agree.


    "Well, let''s go with you. In case Jiuqu fairy really doesn''t want to, we can protect your safety..." Han Luoxue said.


    "I''d better go myself, otherwise, it''s more difficult for the other party to take precautions in advance!" Su Yin shook her head.


    "Then be careful!"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin said, "I don''t have a big problem here, but you. The holy land of inaction must have known your identity. Once I come to trouble, I''m afraid... Hanyun sect and Luoxue palace can''t resist!"


    The cold cloud fairy smiled: "don''t worry about this. Once the news of the Dansheng skeleton is leaked, the inaction holy land will never have a chance to get it back. Therefore, they will not only not say it, but also help hide it first. In doing so... They don''t dare to trouble us openly! As for secretly... There''s nothing to fear."


    "That''s good!" after thinking for a while, Su Yin knew that there was no problem with her analysis, nodded, wanted to send the jade symbol, pinched it gently and disappeared in place.


    Seeing him leave, Han Yun fairy looked to one side and said, "isn''t it uncomfortable to see him looking for other women with his own eyes?"


    His face turned red. Shangguan Wanqing quickly shook his head: "no..."


    "Don''t deny it, it''s all written on your face!" said the cold cloud fairy. "In fact, it''s nothing. There will be more and more such things in the future. Just get used to it. Whoever makes you like a scum man... You have to recognize what you choose!"


    "I......" Shangguan Wanqing wanted to say something, but he didn''t say the last word.


    Hearing their dialogue, Han Luoxue hissed and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the passage, Su Yin appeared in front of Jiuqu River again.


    Once, I knew each other and lived under the river. Without hesitation, I came to the river in a few steps.


    At this time, he didn''t borrow the bones, only Jinxian was heavy, and he couldn''t fly. He pondered for a while and shouted out to the river.


    "Jiuqu fairy, Su Yin wants to see you!"


    The sound cut through the silence of the night and passed away to the depths of the river. After a short time, the river boiled, and vigorous forces came up.


    WOW!


    A proud figure flew over from the depths of the river and looked at Su Yin with a naked intention of killing.


    Jiuqu fairy!


    As you guessed, she was about to explode.


    Mingming agreed to cooperate, but let her be a gun and drag Yin ruohai. No one can stand it.


    "You''re brave enough to come. In that case, die!"


    There was no nonsense. With a low cry and a stroke of his figure, the Jiuqu fairy appeared in front of Su Yin and slapped down!


    "Fairy, please listen to me..."


    Seeing the other party''s direct action, Su Yin''s scalp was numb and wanted to escape, but she found that she couldn''t escape with her current cultivation.


    Boom!


    Hit in the chest, the whole man flew out upside down and fell heavily on the beach by the river.


    After hitting Su Yin, the Jiuqu fairy continued to rush over, one punch after another, falling like a rainstorm.


    "I..."


    Knowing that being beaten down by the other party like this, even if the body is strong, she may be killed alive. Su Yin bit her teeth and recalled Song Yu''s fishing skills. She took a deep breath and looked at it with deep emotion: "wrong, that''s wrong. I''m willing to be punished..."


    "That''s good!"


    Bang bang!


    "Wait a minute, I''m not afraid of death. I just saw the most perfect masterpiece of the creator and the most beautiful face in my heart. I''m not willing to die!"


    "If I kill you, I''ll be happy!"


    Bang bang!


    "You, you can open my heart and have a look. You''ve never said a lie!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cut the body!"


    Bang bang!


    "I''m actually a painter..."


    "Draw your sister!"


    Bang bang!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin is completely crazy.


    Why not play cards according to the routine?


    Why do you use these words with the help of the teacher''s rules? It''s easy for women to take the bait. When you use them yourself, fart doesn''t matter... It''s so unfair!


    "Oh, fairy, spare your life, I''m wrong..."


    PS: the fifth volume is the end of the fairy''s life sparing. The next volume, the sage Su Yin, is about to begin! In this volume, Laoya transited the world of mortals and fairies, deleted useless outlines and branches, directly entered the theme and entered the main line of the story as soon as possible. In the next volume, Laoya should speed up the pace of the story, not drag or water, and strive to make su Yin holy in three days. Cough, it took about ten days to become a saint from no accomplishments at all to more than 100 minor levels


    Su Yincai was invited out for nine days, of which two days were taken in one stroke... He was very tired and didn''t sleep for many days. He was so poor. Can you vote for him a few double monthly tickets in the early morning?


    Those who vote for the monthly ticket and reward will get Song Yu''s signature version and a copy of love Saint Avenue. Don''t 9998, don''t 998, just 98. Take the love saint''s Secret script home!!


    In addition, there are updates in the early morning!

 Chapter 248

    Know the sea space.


    Many residual thoughts looked at the scene outside and covered their foreheads.


    Yang Xuan: "is this the way of fishing you taught?"


    Song Yu was speechless: "who could have thought that he didn''t use the rules and became the most handsome... He didn''t have a face to support. Just by two sweet words, he wanted to capture a woman''s heart and dream?"


    He was born in the world

 Chapter 249

    Su Yin was stunned.


    It was Xiao Wu who was put in the animal bag that spoke.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Xiao Wu shouted, "it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can try my blood. It must have an effect..."


    "Good!"


    Su Yin nodded and pinched gently. He took a drop of blood out of the animal bag and put it in the palm of his hand.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the blood appeared, the sky and the wandering phoenix flowers looked like sharks. They were crazy and restless. The next moment, they flew rapidly from all directions.


    "This......" Su Yin stared round.


    Really?


    Aren''t these flowers watered and grown with the blood of the Phoenix?


    Why are you so enthusiastic about Xiaowu''s blood?


    Is it difficult... This ordinary pet you keep has Phoenix blood?


    The doubt is not over yet. The phoenix flowers all over the sky have rushed over and drowned them in the blink of an eye.


    The blood in the palm, under the crazy force, decomposes into fragments and is absorbed by countless flowers. The flowers become more dazzling.


    "What''s going on?" Jiuqu fairy was stunned.


    She is still some distance away from the Phoenix flower sea. From a distance, the teenager could not walk, but I don''t know what he did. Countless floating phoenix flowers swarmed to him and regarded him as his relatives.


    "This is... Phoenix dancing?"


    A word came out of my heart.


    The Phoenix family divides strange guests into three, six and nine. Those who are recognized by the Phoenix flower will be treated better. Just like her, they have the opportunity to make friends with the princess. If they are not recognized, even the Phoenix domain cannot enter and are directly expelled.


    It is said that the most distinguished guest can let the Phoenix flower dance for it. The guest who goes to the ninth grid is just like this. This young man can''t do it!


    Being shocked, I saw the boy surrounded by phoenix flowers walking forward again. In the blink of an eye, he passed the fifth grid and moved forward to the sixth grid.


    "This, this... I''m afraid it''s going to disturb the Phoenix family..."


    The body trembles, shortness of breath, Jiuqu fairy''s rich body, choppy.


    As long as you walk through the fifth grid, you are the distinguished guest of the Phoenix family and receive a higher reception. This one walks past without stopping at all. Based on this alone, you can see that it is very likely to go further than her!


    How?


    Su Yin continued to move forward.


    Because of Xiaowu''s blood, the repulsive force in front of him not only disappeared, but also had a close meaning to him.


    Soon came to the seventh grid, where the nine song fairy had reached.


    JOJO!


    A series of roars rose through the sky like a Phoenix.


    The Phoenix flower in No. 4 middle school, accompanied by the wind, made a loud and clear sound.


    "Forget it, it''s too noisy. Just stop here!"


    Seeing such a big trouble and moving on, Su Yin stopped.


    The seventh grid, according to the words of Jiuqu fairy, is already a VIP and qualified to see Princess fengqiqiu. In that case, it''s better to stop here.


    Wherever you go, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    He stopped. The phoenix flowers around him were reluctant. Then he felt a huge force and pushed over from behind. He couldn''t help but stumble and couldn''t control it. He continued to move forward.


    In a few steps, he has crossed the seventh grid and entered the eighth grid.


    It''s not over yet. He continues to push him forward. It seems that he is not allowed to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix field, Phoenix hall.


    Emperor Feng and empress Huang sat side by side on the high throne. Princess Feng Qiqiu sat on one side of the hall, surrounded by elders of the family. Each one had a powerful breath, which was not weaker than the quasi holy peak.


    The Phoenix family is the pinnacle of ancient beasts. The number of strong people is amazing, comparable to some old holy places.


    In the middle of the hall, an old man stood below, nervous and anxious.


    He was dressed in a green robe, slender with ten fingers and elegant in his eyes. His accomplishments were hidden in his body, hidden but not obvious. Obviously, he was no longer old or weak than those around him, and reached the peak of quasi saint.


    "Emperor Feng, can you think about it again? I''d like to exchange three gourds for a phoenix perch!" the old man said.


    "Sanyouli spring water is really a rare good thing for our Phoenix family, but... Fengqimu only gives VIP guests. You only walk three spaces in the Phoenix flower sea and barely reach the standard of guests. It''s okay to stay for a few days. You''d better get the treasure!"


    The Feng emperor waved his hand.


    Although he didn''t have the smell of a saint, his blood was powerful and viscous. His every move had its own prestige, as if he could tear up the space.


    "I began to learn the piano art at the age of three. Playing music at the age of 27 can make thousands of birds come to court and cranes circle the beam for three days. I think I am solemn and elegant and have an extraordinary temperament. At the age of 200, I thoroughly understand the piano art and set foot in quasi saint!"


    The old man clenched his teeth: "this time, I sincerely came to exchange. I just hope to forge a handed down good piano with the help of Phoenix perch. Emperor Feng obviously can do it easily, but he refused on the grounds that he is not a distinguished guest. I really don''t accept it! It''s unfair for Phoenix flower sea to select guests..."


    For his question, Feng Di was not angry, but looked at it with a smile: "then tell me, where is the injustice?"


    "As soon as you enter the Phoenix flower sea, you will repel the cultivators. Obviously, it is not a test, but a drive!"


    The old man stubbed his scalp: "I think no one can come to the fifth grid for the first time..."


    "You mean I''m old-fashioned?" emperor Feng frowned.


    "That''s not true. I just think such a rule can be a little flexible."


    The old man said, "according to historical records, no more than three people have passed the fifth grid for the first time in a hundred years. In the past 50 years, there is no... It is understandable that the Phoenix family takes this as a mark to judge the VIP, but it should also be used as a trading standard. I''m afraid that no one can buy the Phoenix family''s goods in the future."


    "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t do it! My good friend, Jiuqu fairy, came for the first time, and walked for seven squares!"


    Princess fengqiqiu interrupted.


    "Jiuqu fairy is the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s very normal to be close to phoenix flowers. Human friars, have you heard of who can do this?"


    The old man shook his head: "without saying anything else, if there were a human friar like me, I would come to the seventh grid for the first time, even the fifth grid. I, Yu changqiong, would voluntarily kneel down, admit my verbal mistakes, and never play the piano again."


    "This..."


    Frowning, Feng Qiqiu was about to speak. He heard a series of Feng Ming outside the palace, like thunder, and the surrounding space seemed to be broken.


    Then, the rays of the sun shone from all directions.


    "This [ten thousand flowers singing together, phoenix feather bridging]... Someone came to the seventh grid!"


    The emperor Feng, the empress and many elders got up at the same time and looked out of the hall one by one. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    The first time I came, I entered the seventh grid. I haven''t seen this for many years.


    "The seventh, the seventh..."


    As soon as the pupils contracted, her body shook twice, and Yu changqiong almost vomited blood.


    Just after saying that no one can do it, someone broke into and exceeded it. Is it true or false?


    Hit the face too fast.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Emperor Feng, empress Huang and many elders flew out of the hall at the same time, looked at the place where the sound sounded, and immediately saw countless phoenix feathers flying out from various peaks and united to form a magnificent bridge, which quickly spread to the sea of flowers.


    The crowing of flowers and the bridging of phoenix feather are the special actions of the Phoenix family to welcome the distinguished guests through the seventh grid. When the Jiuqu fairy came, it appeared once. Unexpectedly, it appeared again.


    It''s the Phoenix family. It doesn''t happen once in a thousand years.


    "Who is it?"


    Fengqiqiu was also full of disbelief. She stared at the distance and saw a teenager walking through the seventh grid. She still didn''t stop and continued to move forward with a little panic.


    Boom!


    The chirp of Phoenix grass rang again. This time it was louder than just now. Hearing this sound, many birds flying in the air came to the front and landed under the feather bridge.


    "Ten thousand birds bridge... This is entering the eighth grid?"


    Yu changqiong, who had just flown out, turned pale and almost didn''t fall out of the air.


    Phoenix feather bridge is through the seventh grid. Phoenix domain does it in order to meet distinguished guests, but it must be more noble to enter the eighth grid. It''s inappropriate to use this way to meet guests.


    Therefore, the birds residing in the Phoenix region will come and fly in the air, head to tail, forming a long bird bridge, that is, the so-called ten thousand birds bridge.


    The ten thousand birds with piano sound come and look at it at most. It''s a bridge with body... Obviously more respected.


    How did this happen?


    The repulsion of Phoenix flower sea is not very strong. Is it difficult for people to move? Where did such a freak come from?


    Emperor Feng raised his eyebrows: "the last time this happened was ten thousand years ago, Song Yu, the love Saint..."


    Glancing at her daughter, empress Huang Leng hum: "don''t tell me about this guy!"


    "Well, this guy not only stole our family''s [immortal blood], but also hurt our daughter. For so many years, we can''t get out of the shadow. Most of the women in the family are unwilling to marry, and even one-third of the male Phoenix have a problem with their orientation. It''s unforgivable..."


    The Feng emperor also showed his displeasure: "if he can survive, I will be the first to burn him into charcoal with the fire of Chixiao!"


    Empress Huang said, "it''s cheap for him to burn charcoal! It''s best to chop his face to pieces so that he can''t harm others!"


    "Well, don''t talk about him. What''s the origin of this boy? Can he get to the eighth grid?"


    Shaking his head, Emperor Feng turned his eyesight and looked again. Before he could see it clearly, the sound of Phoenix grass sounded again. This time, the movement was greater, and many suspended peaks began to shake.


    JOJO JOJO!


    With this sound, countless Phoenix calls came from the mountain.


    Fengming nine days!


    Then, countless Phoenix that had not yet turned into shape flew out of the nest and fell on top of many birds, also building a bridge with their bodies.


    "This..."


    Emperor Feng was stunned and his mouth trembled: "the ninth grid?"


    The current situation has obviously changed again. It is no longer the eighth grid, but the ninth grid!


    The Phoenix crows for nine days, and the Phoenix congratulates!


    This is no longer a VIP, but the return of the same race!


    The last time he appeared was 20000 years ago, a lost prince of the Phoenix family, who was now the father of the Phoenix emperor, returned to the Phoenix region for the first time.


    "Is it... The blood left by the Phoenix family?"


    Empress Huang stared at the Feng emperor in front of her with a pair of eyes, which were filled with murderous Qi.


    "I..."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, the Feng emperor said awkwardly, "we''ve been together all day. We''ve never been out of the door. If we go out occasionally, we all take you with us. How can there be blood left outside?"


    "Ha ha!"


    After shaking her sleeves, Huang sneered: "what do you say about Xiaoru?"


    "I, I did something wrong because I was bewitched by Song Yu..."


    His face turned red. Emperor Feng clenched his teeth: "and it''s been more than 10000 years. Can we not mention it?"


    "I don''t want to mention it, but you explain to me what''s going on?"


    Empress Huang Leng hum: "it''s not your blood. How can it be so pure? Let Wan Huang congratulate?"


    "I..."


    Emperor Feng was speechless.


    To tell you the truth, he is also very ignorant!


    Such a strange phenomenon, let alone him, has never been seen in the history of the Phoenix family.


    "When he comes up, ask carefully..."


    Full of depression, the Phoenix emperor couldn''t help muttering. The voice didn''t fall. The phoenix flowers below screamed again. Then they all flew up and fell on the Phoenix''s back, forming a bridge of flowers flying.


    For a moment, the surrounding space seemed to solidify.


    Emperor Feng and empress Huang couldn''t say more, but looked at each other, and their voices trembled: "immortal blood? Phoenix family... Ancestral blood?"


    From a distance, the boy below has reached the tenth grid at this time!


    For the first time since ancient times, people have come to this point. They can''t believe what they see with their own eyes.


    Yu changqiong was so frightened that she almost fell down.


    Ten grid, one grid is more difficult than one grid. He even climbs three grid, and the other party goes directly to the last... What happened?


    "Come to this point, you and I''d better meet it in person and see what''s going on!"


    The emperor Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He could no longer care about his identity. With a slight flash, he flew down, and the queen Huang followed him closely.


    Both of them are super strong people comparable to saints. In the blink of an eye, they came to the Phoenix flower sea and saw the boy.


    17¡¢ At the age of eight, his accomplishments are only as strong as Jinxian. Although his eyebrows are heroic, they are not too outstanding. His blood and temperament are human and have nothing to do with the Phoenix family.


    Emperor Feng and empress Huang looked at each other and were confused.


    I thought that the friars who rushed to the tenth grid for the first time would be so talented that they were even prepared to be Phoenix people and even have purer blood than them. How... Could they be ordinary people?


    It''s incredible!


    "Little friend, you..."


    Emperor Feng couldn''t help asking.


    His body trembled slightly and stood still. Su Yin looked at the two strong men in front of him with palpitation on his face, with some expression of crying: "if I say... I was pushed over, do you believe it?"


    (it''s said that for those who vote in the monthly ballot, the men become as handsome as Song Yu and the women become as beautiful as Shangguan Wanqing...)

 Chapter 250

    Su Yin is very depressed.


    Originally, he wanted to stop after the seventh grid. Unexpectedly, many phoenix flowers pushed him forward and couldn''t stop.


    Don''t think about it. It''s all the ghost of Xiao Wu... If it weren''t for his blood, this could not happen!


    I knew they were unreliable. I didn''t expect to be so unreliable in the fairy world


    Different from his depression, seeing these two people appear in front of him, the Jiuqu fairy not far away almost fainted on the spot. She hurried to the front and bowed to the end: "Jiuqu, I''ve seen the emperor Feng and empress Huang..."


    I thought it would be nice for the young man to surpass her. Unexpectedly, he went directly to the tenth floor. Not only did Wan Huang come to celebrate, but also let the Phoenix emperor and empress Huang meet him personally


    Dare you be more arrogant?


    "It''s you!" then he saw the girl in front of him. Emperor Feng frowned: "is this your friend?"


    "Yes!" the Jiuqu fairy nodded hurriedly and didn''t dare to hide: "if you want to see Princess fengqiqiu, I''ll bring it over..."


    "See qiu''er?"


    Emperor Feng and empress Huang looked at each other again and frowned.


    "There seems to be the smell of that scum man..." empress Huang whispered.


    To achieve this level of cultivation, we can naturally see at a glance what Avenue rules are used.


    The Feng Emperor didn''t answer either. He nodded quietly, looked at Su Yin and smiled: "you''ve broken into the tenth grid, which is the most important VIP of the Phoenix family. Please come to the Fengqi hall!"


    With that, he and Huang then stepped on the stairs composed of Phoenix and flowers and walked towards the air step by step.


    With a reply, Su Yin followed him closely and hesitated for a moment. The Jiuqu fairy also clenched her teeth and followed him.


    Step forward slowly. At this time, Su Yin guessed the identity of the two people in front without introducing them.


    There is no sage breath in the body, but the flashing power is more terrible than the inaction Taoist King I have seen before.


    The Phoenix family, the two most powerful, are the top figures in the four ancient beasts... Emperor Feng and queen Huang!


    These two people even came to meet Su Yin in person. Even if Su Yin was calm, he felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Xiaowu a parrot? How can there be Phoenix blood?"


    Knowing that there must be something wrong with Xiaowu''s blood, Su Yin couldn''t help asking in her mind.


    "I''ll tell you more about Xiaowu later. It''s inconvenient for us to say more now, otherwise it''s easy to be noticed by the first two..."


    Song Yu''s voice sounded.


    Su Yin nodded and asked no more questions.


    The bridge at the foot is composed of phoenix feathers, birds, Phoenix and flowers. Walking on it, the fragrance of flowers is accompanied by the spirit of fairies, which makes people feel refreshed.


    These breath, integrated into the body, the body and soul are changing imperceptibly, and seem to become more powerful.


    Especially the two strong Phoenix families, the power flowing out of every move, drilling into the acupoints, it seems that the meridians have become stronger and stronger.


    If we say that the previous physical body had only the unity of Tao, but now, we have definitely stepped into the quasi saint!


    "The ancient beasts are good at cultivating the flesh, which should be a reward for the distinguished guests..." Su Yin suddenly realized.


    No wonder everyone wants to go further. After making trouble for a long time, walking above the bridge has realized the benefits.


    Turning to look at the Jiuqu Fairy on one side, I saw that she had not changed at all.


    It seems that it has nothing to do with her to break through the customs. Naturally, she has no share in the benefits.


    While absorbing the power flowing into the body, I moved forward. I didn''t know how long I walked. When I felt the physical strength and made great progress, a voice sounded in my mind: "little Su Yin, I found my holy skeleton!"


    Qin Sheng Li Wannian!


    After recovering from cultivation, Su Yin frowned: "is your holy skeleton in the Phoenix family?"


    "No, it should be in the hand of the old man in front, and it has been refined in part..." Li Wannian said.


    Following his words, Su Yin looked ahead, and sure enough, she saw an old man in a robe, Yu changqiong, who came to ask for a phoenix to live.


    Not only has he cultivated a complete zither way, but also the holy skeleton of zither Saint Li Wannian.


    After pondering for a while, Su Yin said, "go and have a look first!"


    It involves 36 saints and their own life and death. Since they encounter it, they will not let go. Of course, it also depends on the opportunity. If the opportunity is inappropriate, it is impossible to put themselves in danger.


    Li Wannian closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    After a while, he came to the interior of Fengqi hall.


    At this time, fengqiqiu and many elders returned to their respective positions and looked at the young man with curiosity.


    "I don''t know, little friend, what''s your name and where do you come from?"


    Sitting on the throne, Emperor Feng smiled.


    Su Yin hugged her fist: "I''m Su Yin, a friend of Jiuqu fairy. I came here to meet princess fengqiqiu. I didn''t expect such a big noise..."


    "Looking for me?" Feng Qiqiu looked at a pair of Phoenix eyes, and then fell on the Jiuqu fairy. When he saw his friend nodding, he became more and more strange.


    She could confirm that she had never known this person before and had never heard of him.


    Pondering over it, Feng Di said, "since you are looking for Qiu Er, you must take this little friend of Su Yin to go to the" Wutong Palace "to rest.


    No matter why he came, if he broke into the tenth grid, he must have a huge secret, which can''t be known by more people.


    "Fengdi, think again, my side..." Yu changqiong was worried when she saw that the other party was going to end the meeting.


    "You have seen with your own eyes that some people can break through three divisions and even go further. It''s not that we want to divide distinguished guests, but that you are really not qualified!" said Feng di.


    Yu changqiong''s face turned red and clenched her teeth: "Your Majesty, I really need fengqimu. I hope I can give you convenience..."


    He has the holy skeleton of the zither saint and has cultivated the zither way to a certain level. As long as there is another ancient zither made of Phoenix perch, he can definitely break through the realm of the saint!


    Therefore, even if you are ashamed and shameless today, you should get this thing.


    However, it can be said before that the rules are unfair and no one can do it... Now, this is obviously an ordinary person in front of us. We go directly to the tenth grid... We can''t find a reason again.


    Feng Di hummed, "just because you need it doesn''t mean we need to exchange with you..."


    Yu changqiong was helpless, and an idea came out: "Your Majesty said that if you have the status of VIP, you are eligible to exchange Fengqi wood, right?"


    Emperor Feng nodded: "good!"


    "That''s good!" taking a deep breath, Yu changqiong came to Su Yin several steps and bowed to the end: "little friend, can you ask you something?"


    Thinking about making excuses to communicate with this, Su Yin was stunned when the other party came first.


    "I''m Yu changqiong, one of the most famous musicians in the mainland!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu changqiong looked forward to it: "as a VIP, you are qualified to exchange goods with the Phoenix family. As long as you can exchange a phoenix perch for me, I am willing to play the piano for you alone!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su Yin was speechless.


    There''s something wrong with your brain!


    It''s like saying, you buy me a Ferrari and I''ll sing you a song... What a big face!


    However, if the other party didn''t look for him, he also wanted to look for him. He smiled and said, "it''s not impossible to exchange Fengqi wood for you, but... I want to bet with you. Don''t you dare?"


    "Gambling?" Yu changqiong frowned.


    Su Yin said with a smile: "yes, I also know a little piano skills. I want to have a competition. Do you dare to take it or not?"


    Stunned for a moment, Yu changqiong sneered: "compete with me on the piano? Are you sure you''re right?"


    Su Yin nodded: "of course!"


    Yu changqiong looked around, proudly: "As far as I know, there are no more musicians who are good at piano skills in the world. Nun Yu Qing of Jingyuan nunnery is one, Taoist priest Jinghong of beimanghai is one, Taoist priest Youlong Jianxian of Tianyi Pavilion is one, and I am one... Su Yin, Su Yin, hehe, it''s not that I''m impolite, but I don''t seem to have heard your name. Do you really want to compete, or do you want to use my name to make some fame £¿¡±


    In order to become famous, many practitioners will risk their lives to challenge famous people, that is, the so-called "scold Guo Degang for his popularity". Whether they succeed or not, at least someone will pay attention.


    In his opinion, the young man in front of him also had this idea.


    Looking at each other, Emperor Feng and empress Huang also looked curious.


    Jiuqu fairy''s autumn eyes are also confused.


    Isn''t this guy cultivating Dan Dao?


    When can you play the piano?


    "Break into fame?" Su Yin shook her head: "you think too much..."


    With his hands behind his back, Yu changqiong said: "Hehe, you don''t have to deny it. After listening to me, if it''s true, I''ll go all out and won''t stay. If I just want to break into some famous schools, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can take you as a disciple and make you famous overnight. My number of disciples is very precious. I don''t know how many people want to get started and are rejected. It''s also a blessing and fortune to join us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing his serious face, Su Yin was speechless and said, "it''s a simple competition. You''d better go all out and don''t leave behind! Moreover, since the competition, you naturally have to bet. If you win, I can help buy Fengqi wood, or even buy it for you. If you lose, I want one of your storage rings."


    "Lose?"


    Yu changqiong looked confident: "it''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible. Say it in advance so that you won''t recognize it when you get it."


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed: "I won. I want the skeleton in your ring!"


    "You..."


    The smile on Yu changqiong''s face gradually solidified, and her eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of killing opportunity: "I came prepared. In that case, I took the bet! However, I increased the bet. If you lose, I want not only fengqimu, but also your life."


    Qin Sheng''s skeleton, in his place, the fairy world knows very few people, no more than the number of hands. Even the Feng emperor doesn''t know it. This one said it and, as a bet, obviously guessed his strength and identity.


    In this case, I bet it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Of course... He doesn''t care.


    Together with his piano skills, he thinks he is unparalleled in the world. No one can compete with him!


    "OK!" Su Yin nodded.


    "This... Su Yin, what are you doing!" the nine MELODY Fairy couldn''t help interrupting.


    She has heard of Yu changqiong before. The real grand master of piano art is very famous in the whole fairy world. Many holy places hold large-scale activities and invite him to help. Therefore, although he is only the peak of quasi saints, he is a guest of countless saints.


    Because of this, he dared to talk to Emperor Feng and empress Huang without stage fright.


    Compared with such a figure, it''s about life and death


    You''re out of your mind!


    "Just make a bet, it doesn''t hurt!" Su Yin waved her hand.


    Princess fengqiqiu on one side looked at it curiously and smiled: "Jiuqu, you seem to care about him?"


    As a good friend of her, she always ignores the outside world and doesn''t care about anything. Why did she take the initiative to bring a teenager today and still care so much?


    Jiuqu fairy denied: "I brought him, but I didn''t want to see him, so I buried my life!"


    "Hee hee!" Princess fengqiqiu, noncommittal, looked at the young man again with bright eyes, as if she wanted to see some problems from his face. However, the girl didn''t care about the warning of the nine song fairy, but turned to her parents and bowed down and hugged her fist.


    "When you make a gambling agreement, you naturally need a witness to avoid losing and denying. Since you are in Fengyu, you don''t bother to bother others. Please also invite emperor Feng and empress Huang to testify!"


    "Yu changqiong''s piano skills are unparalleled in the world. He once played a song [the sound of the clouds] that made 108 cranes linger for three days and don''t go for a long time... Are you sure you want to compete with him and bet your life?"


    Frowned, the Feng emperor said.


    He deliberately introduced each other, obviously not to let the VIP who broke into the tenth grid lose.


    "I hope emperor Feng can make it!" Su Yin said.


    "This..." looking at each other again, Emperor Feng and empress Huang all frowned. I don''t know what to say. After a moment, I had to nod: "well, empress Huang and I can be your witnesses. Since it''s a competition, I hope we can be fair and just."


    "That''s nature."


    Yu changqiong replied.


    The Feng emperor said, "although I don''t know much about the Qin art, I still know some more than the fighting rules. In this way, the two play the Qin on the stone platform in front of the hall. Whoever can make the cranes wander more in the sky will win!"


    The crane is a kind of fairy beast with high spirituality. It can make them wander around, which shows that the piano sound is very strong. This is also the most intuitive and easy way to distinguish the piano skill.


    "It''s not fair!"


    Yu changqiong shook her head: "just now this one can walk out of ten squares in the Phoenix flower sea, which shows that he has a special affinity for animals and plants. In addition, many cranes have built a bridge for him... He has a sense of intimacy. It''s more inappropriate to compare this."


    "How are you doing?" emperor Feng frowned.


    "It''s simple!"


    Yu changqiong''s eyes flashed and said, "gather a thousand Phoenix people, cover their eyes, close their divine knowledge and senses, and only leave their hearing. Not only that, but also use closure and prohibition to isolate the induction. I play the piano with him at the same time. Without interference, let them choose by themselves. Even if I win, if I win, if I go to his side, he wins! How about this competition, dare to take it!"


    "That''s fair!"


    Su Yin smiled and nodded, "I agree!"

 Chapter 251

    The rules are very simple. If both parties agree, there is nothing to dispute.


    Seeing that the competition could not be stopped, Emperor Feng said no more and arranged for the elders to summon the people. It was not long. A thousand Phoenix that had not yet taken shape flew over.


    Soon it was sealed with five senses, leaving only hearing.


    "Now they can''t see or touch, they can only hear!"


    With a wave of the emperor Feng''s big hand, two masks appeared on both sides of the stone platform outside the hall: "this is the [colorful God mask] specially refined by me, which can isolate all exploration. As long as you two enter it, the 1000 Phoenix will never know who is playing."


    "Emperor Lao Feng!" Yu changqiong nodded.


    Before, I thought about whether the other party, as a phoenix VIP, would give special treatment and let himself suffer secretly. Now it seems that the Feng emperor disdains this. The young man seems to be very confident in himself and didn''t get these.


    "Let''s start!"


    Yu changqiong''s eyes flashed and suddenly appeared in front of a light mask. She paused, swayed gently and got into another light mask.


    When you enter and sit down, your wrist turns over, and an ancient Qin emerges. It floats in the air, emitting a touch of prestige and ancient charm.


    "It''s Langya Guqin!"


    Recognizing it, Emperor Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Father emperor, this Guqin is very famous?"


    I don''t know if it''s true or for any purpose. Princess fengqiqiu asked.


    "Very famous! Qin Saint Li Wannian, you should know!"


    Emperor Feng looked at his daughter and said: "It is said that before becoming a saint, I passed by Langya Mountain and enjoyed it for more than a month. I felt the charm of the mountains and rivers, immersed myself in it, and forgot to eat after sleeping. One day, I felt a sense, took out my piano and began to play. The more I played, the louder it became. For a moment, skylarks sang harmoniously and white clouds stopped. Just before the end of a song, I suddenly found an ancient tree dancing under his piano Dance, beat each other, and make a ''Dong Dong'' sound, just like music. "


    "And his own piano sound, combined with this sound, complements each other, just like the sound of nature! At this moment, he successfully understood the true meaning of the holy way and laid a solid foundation for stepping on the sage in the future."


    "In order to commemorate this moment, we found the trunk of the singing tree, extracted seven dragon tendons and made it into an ancient Qin. From then on, this Qin has become famous all over the world. The whole fairy world can rank the top three!"


    "So powerful?" Princess fengqiqiu spits out her fragrant tongue, full of disbelief.


    Emperor Feng said, "it''s more than powerful. When playing this piano, it can also make a ''Dong Dong'' sound. It can be superimposed with the piano sound, and its power can be more than doubled. It''s one thing to have excellent piano skills. Only with powerful strings can we play more perfect music, that is, if you want to do good work, you must first sharpen its tools."


    "Hmm..." Princess fengqiqiu nodded and looked at the young man. She saw that he also entered another light mask, and there was also a piano in front of him.


    It is neither an ancient Qin nor a famous one. It is made of bamboo and steel wire. Although it is also an immortal instrument, it is very simple.


    Compared with each other''s, one sky and one underground, the gap is too big.


    Empress Huang couldn''t bear it: "Su Yin, I have a phoenix tail ancient Qin here. Although it can''t compare with Langya ancient Qin, it''s not too bad. I can lend it to you temporarily..."


    "Thank you for your love. I want you Phoenix to feel the charm of the music. The competition is sincerity, heart and meaning. The level of piano is second."


    Su Yin refused with a smile.


    "You want to attack your heart before you start? It''s a little tender!" Yu changqiong sneered.


    The other party means that it is obviously unfair to rely on the advantages of Guqin. He has practiced for many years. How can he be disturbed by one sentence.


    Su Yin shook her head and didn''t care about each other. She took a deep breath and stroked the strings in front of her.


    He made this handle himself when he was in the forbidden area.


    Limited materials, barely reaching the level of immortal instrument. Compared with the Langya Guqin of the other party, it is really much worse, but he has been using it for many years since he began to learn the piano.


    Not only are you familiar with it, but when you are influenced by the Holy Spirit, you also follow around. Although the level is not high, it is very easy to use. If you replace it with other guqin, you may not feel it.


    Ding Dong! Ding Dong!


    Knowing that the offensive words were useless, Yu changqiong was too lazy to continue to say more. With a flick, the sound of the piano immediately flowed out, like a pearl falling on a copper plate, or like a stream hitting a rock, ringing through the audience and echoing in everyone''s ears.


    For a moment, Emperor Feng and others seemed to enter a valley full of green. Countless towering trees, fragrant flowers and birds, combined with the warm breeze, made people indulge in it and forget to return.


    "Is this Langya Mountain? I must go and see it later..."


    Princess fengqiqiu murmured to herself, and the Jiuqu fairy stared at her beautiful face and fell into intoxication.


    It has to be said that Yu changqiong is worthy of being a great master of piano art in the world. With only a few notes, she attracts everyone and immerses herself in it.


    Emperor Feng nodded: "no wonder they like to invite this past to play. Listening to this music is really a kind of enjoyment..."


    This Yu changqiong, who can become the guest of many saints, does have amazing ability. If you don''t say anything else, just say this song. Even he feels intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.


    "Look!"


    Just then, an elder shouted out.


    They looked up, then saw the clouds in the sky, heard the music of the piano, and seemed to stop, motionless. The trees around the palace were shaking one by one, as if they were helping to beat the beat.


    "It''s [ringing trees, ringing clouds], an extremely brilliant realm in piano art, which is much stronger than the so-called [lingering sound for three days], and it''s almost close to the point of a saint!"


    The pupil of emperor Feng shrinks.


    The original Qin Saint Li Wannian played this kind of music in Langya Mountain before he understood the holy way and made a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    It can be said that it was already under the holy way that Su Yin knew that the other party was going to refuse to admit it. Su Yin knew that it was useless to talk more nonsense. He was too lazy to continue talking. When he was in a hurry, the spirit of the Holy Spirit in Wei Boyang''s holy skeleton poured into the Dantian, and his powerful power swam away in an instant.


    Boom!


    Feeling full of strength, Su Yin hammered Yu changqiong with a fist.


    "Emperor Feng..."


    Unexpectedly, the man was so decisive and started directly. As soon as his eyebrows raised, Yu changqiong looked at the Feng emperor on one side.


    "This is between you, I don''t care!"


    Emperor Feng waved his hand: "however, Su Yin, as a VIP of our Phoenix family, if you kill him, it''s bad for him, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    At this time, he naturally saw that Yu changqiong was unwilling to practice the bet, but it was also strange that Su Yin didn''t make it clear when he bet. He was an outsider, so it wouldn''t be good to get involved again.


    "If only emperor Feng didn''t do it!"


    Knowing that the other party can do this, Yu changqiong has given face. Yu changqiong didn''t say much, so she came up.


    What he understood was the way of music, and his offensive power was not strong, but after all, he was a real quasi holy peak. He exerted his cultivation with all his strength, and the air around him made a whimper, just like playing a movement.


    People trapped in the middle of the movement feel trapped in the wave, constantly suffering from the noise, and can''t escape or leave.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as her face sank, Su Yin''s palm suddenly turned over, and a hot flame came at once. It was so hot that it was hard to breathe.


    "Yuanyang danhuo... How can you master the unique skill of Dansheng?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Yu changqiong is stiff in place.


    (continue to ask for monthly tickets! Let''s see if we can get 2000 tickets this month... There are updates in the afternoon!)

 Chapter 252

    Yuanyang pill fire is a unique skill that can only be used by Wei Boyang, the saint of the pill. In order to refine pills, tens of thousands of other medicinal materials can be easily refined. When the quasi Saint meets the peak, he can only avoid the edge.


    It''s just


    This thing has disappeared for thousands of years. How can this show it?


    Not only was he shocked, but the emperor Feng and empress Huang also frowned and rumored about each other.


    "Yuanyang Dan fire was successfully condensed with the help of Chixiao fire. Did he master this flame and get the recognition of Phoenix flower sea?"


    "This is the inheritance of Dansheng. Dansheng seems to be with them!"


    "Is it..."


    Thoughts fluctuated, and they thought of something and shook at the same time.


    "His alchemy is better than you?"


    Smiling again, he looked at the Jiuqu Fairy on one side. Feng Qiqiu stroked her hair with her fingers, with a playful smile in her eyes.


    "Well, his alchemy is really powerful." Jiuqu fairy nodded.


    She did not deny this, otherwise, she would have robbed Wei Boyang''s holy skeleton.


    "No wonder we don''t like men''s Jiuqu. We can bring him to me and care so much..." Feng Qiqiu laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I really have nothing to do with him..." the Jiuqu fairy shook her head and had some doubts in her heart.


    It really doesn''t matter?


    Why are you not so confident when you say this?


    The two talked. The battle ahead was almost over. Although Yu changqiong was not weak, he was still a long way from Su Yin who could show Yuanyang Dan fire. She was not at the same level at all.


    Soon fell into the wind.


    "Teacher Wei''s power of rules is really much stronger than teacher song''s......"


    Seeing that it was gradually suppressed, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, although I used the Dansheng rule, I didn''t feel it carefully in the face of the thoughts of the inaction Taoist king. I don''t know how high it is. At this moment, I fully display it and suddenly understand a lot.


    Although Dandao is also not a fighting Avenue, it also needs the same strength and means to refine medicinal materials and quench drugs. It may not be the opponent of Jiuqu fairy, but it can not be countered by the strong of Ledo.


    In particular, the fire of Yuanyang pill was burning, which made his every attack powerful, much more powerful than Song Yu''s "understanding people Yi".


    Of course, this move can also have a strong effect in special circumstances. For example... If a nun wants to deal with herself, she can take off her clothes at once, which can make her pause. Although it is only for a moment, it can also have an excellent effect in the battle between the two sides.


    It''s like fighting Yin ruohai and others. If it''s not this move, it''s impossible to escape smoothly.


    The fire burned all around, and the sky was shining a little white. In Su Yin''s palm, fire dragons gathered together and broke through the air.


    "The sound of the piano goes thousands of miles!"


    With a loud drink, Yu changqiong quickly fled to the distance like stepping on a piano string.


    Now he knew he was no match.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy... Stealing incense body method!"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin stepped across and appeared lightly over the other party. The fire dragon formed a fire wall and stopped it inside.


    Boom!


    Yu changqiong fell heavily to the ground and was hit. She was blackened and couldn''t move. Su Yin was relieved. When she grabbed it again, the storage ring on the other party''s fingertips flew up, wiped it gently and dripping blood.


    Sure enough, I saw the holy skeleton of Lesheng Li Wannian and sat cross legged in it.


    It is a complete skeleton without any damage.


    "It''s almost..." Su Yin sighed a sigh of relief, came to the other party and looked coldly: "I gamble with my life. If you lose, admit it directly. I''ll take away the bones. We''re clear. If we don''t admit it now, it''s not so simple to do it to me... This ring and the things inside are your compensation!"


    Put the ring together.


    There are not only Langya guqin, but also countless precious materials.


    As the top musician in the fairyland, he will be paid a lot every time he plays. He has more treasures than ordinary holy places.


    "OK, I admit it!" the blood gushed out again. Yu changqiong was full of anger, but she couldn''t speak.


    This is a Taoist struggle. All saints will die, not to mention him. It''s kind not to kill him.


    "But you may not win!"


    With a sneer, Yu changqiong said, "I have lost my skeleton and have no chance to become a Qin Saint again, but when I fought with you just now, I have spread the news that the saint skeleton is in your hands! My students will spread the news to nun Yu Qing, Taoist priest Jinghong and Youlong Jianxian at the fastest speed. At that time, do you think you can make a smooth breakthrough?"


    "This..."


    His face sank, and Su Yin showed his intention to kill.


    It''s really a villain who can''t get it and doesn''t want others to get it!


    Knowing that if you lose, you are sure to lose the skeleton, so you let the news out and let others compete with you... It''s really cruel!


    "Just now they bet that the deal was Qin Sheng''s skeleton?"


    "Is Qinsheng Avenue unblocked?"


    "I''m not sure. Since they compete, they must have ideas..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the dialogue, many elders of the Phoenix family were stunned.


    "No one is allowed to say this..."


    He waved his hand and Emperor Feng interrupted the discussion.


    "Yes!" the crowd looked awe inspiring.


    Emperor Feng looked at Su Yin and said, "you can''t be soft hearted in fighting for the Tao. Otherwise, the harm will be endless. Since he has prepared in advance, I don''t think you should hesitate!"


    "Yes!"


    Knowing the other party''s meaning, Su Yin didn''t bother to say more. The Yuanyang pill in the palm was burning and swallowed Yu changqiong immediately.


    "Ah..."


    With a miserable cry, the Grand Master of Qin Dao was burned to ashes and disappeared from the world.


    Seeing his complete death, Su Yin was relieved.


    What Feng Di said is true. There is no right or wrong, only success and failure. He carries the hope of 36 ancient saints and the lives of all human races in the Qianyuan world. He can''t have the slightest mercy.


    Otherwise, only more lives will be lost.


    "You have the inheritance of Dan saint and the holy skeleton of Qin saint. You can become a saint soon. Why don''t we talk alone!"


    Seeing that he killed Yu changqiong, Emperor Feng looked over lightly.


    It''s nothing for him that others covet the remains of Dansheng and Qinsheng.


    "OK!" Su Yin nodded.


    Soon, I returned to the main hall. At this time, there were only emperor Feng and empress Huang in the room. Feng Qiqiu, Jiuqu fairy and many elders were all absent.


    Feng Di stared at her closely: "I saw you just now. Dan Dao, Qing Dao and Qin Dao, who in the end can you tell us?"


    "I''m just talented. I inadvertently learned more ways..." Su Yin explained.


    36 the matter of ancient saints is not a special relationship and dare not say it.


    "Well, don''t hide it! Wei Boyang, the Dansheng, once came to Fengyu and learned my Chixiao fire, so he condensed it into his own Yuanyang real fire! Song Yu, who also ran to me to make trouble, hooked fengqiqiu, who doesn''t want to marry now!"


    Emperor Feng waved his hand: "you don''t have to talk nonsense with me. I asked you directly, are they back? Are you their disciple!"


    "This..." Su Yin was full of tangles. He didn''t know how to answer. The voice in the sea sounded: "tell them, it''s an ally!"


    "OK!" knowing that it was Song Yu''s voice, Su Yin was relieved and looked up: "yes! However, they have become remnant souls and will dissipate at any time. They won''t last long..."


    "Sure enough!"


    With his approval, Emperor Feng''s eyes were excited: "can they succeed in what they... Did? Did you just break into the Phoenix flower sea

 Chapter 253

    Su Yin was speechless.


    you bet.


    Ordinary donkeys, turtles and parrots, even if they are nourished by the true meaning of Shengyuan and the rules of sanctification, if they want to spend just a few years in the Qianyuan world, no one can beat them. The fairy world has a certain combat effectiveness, which is still impossible!


    Obviously, it has been transformed!


    "Since it''s the blood of ancient beasts... Why not let the Phoenix emperor take over, but find an ordinary parrot?" Su Yin was curious.


    Ancient divine beasts are very powerful. Wouldn''t it be better to let emperor Feng inherit this powerful blood?


    Song Yu shook her head: "when these are made by Yidun, I don''t quite understand. If you want to know more, you can ask in detail."


    Su Yin looks at another person in the sea.


    Teach him the afterthought of raising chickens and ducks, animal saint, yiton! Similar to Li Qiaofu, they all look like old farmers, and their clothes are dirty. They don''t talk much at ordinary times, so that Su Yin often forgets his existence.


    Seeing him, Yi Dun smiled and explained: "there will be exclusion between powerful blood vessels, which is easy to expose strength and be punished by the rules of heaven and earth. The sage can''t help it. He can only put this blood vessel on animals without blood force to reduce exclusion and integrate with each other..."


    Su Yin suddenly realized.


    Take the immortal blood of the Phoenix family as an example. It''s too powerful. If you put it on the Feng emperor, his Chixiao blood will fight with him and eventually lose both sides. But if you put it on the parrot, you don''t have any blood power. It''s easy to accept this power.


    It is difficult to draw on a masterpiece, but easy to draw on white paper.


    Of course, how to make ordinary animals accept such violent blood and be all right is not that simple. He studied it for 10000 years before he successfully completed it with the help of Su Yin''s hand.


    "Lao man''s Xuanwu blood is not weaker than that of the Phoenix family. If he has the opportunity to let it go back to accept inheritance and activate the power in his body, it should also be transformed into an existence comparable to the sage!"


    Yi Dun said: "as for big black, there are too few ancient Unicorn beasts. I also get this blood occasionally. I don''t know how to activate the power in my body and how to make it degenerate..."


    Su Yin nodded and looked curiously, "since you have got the blood of these three kinds of divine beasts, why don''t you get the blood of the dragon family?"


    The dragon, the heaven and the world,

 Chapter 254

    The farce ended when Su Yin saw the teacher and princess fengqiqiu come back.


    "His holy skeleton can be directly given to you, but I don''t think you can break through the shackles of love and save him!"


    The Phoenix''s eyes wrinkled, and Feng Qiqiu looked at it with doubts.


    Song Yu told her that the young man is proficient in the road. As long as he gives the holy skeleton, he can make a successful breakthrough... However, it has nothing to do with the word "love saint"!


    If Song Yu had been so close to Jiuqu fairy, he would have taken it off long ago. Several sheets had been broken


    Well, I didn''t do anything, and I don''t seem to understand anything!


    Can this ability really inherit the "love saint" Avenue? I really need to think about it.


    "What does the princess mean?" Su Yin hugged her fist.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you a test. If you can finish it, you can not only give you half of my holy bones, but also take you to find the other half!"


    Fengqi Autumn Road.


    "Princess, please speak!" Su Yin nodded.


    The other party is a princess of the Phoenix family and an old lover of the teacher. It must not be hard to rob. We can only promise.


    "Since you are a disciple of love saint, you should naturally have the charm of love saint. You can''t even do this. How can I believe that you can break through the shackles?"


    Fengqiqiu smiled: "well, you are a VIP of our family. You have just arranged a residence, that is, the house. From now on, you are not allowed to leave the room. No matter what method you use, as long as you can let outsiders take the initiative to enter it within half an hour, I believe that if you understand a certain realm, even if you win!"


    "This..."


    Unexpectedly, Su Yin was stunned by this request. She couldn''t help looking up. Sure enough, she saw a room in the depths of the palace. It was clean and plain. She thought for a while and asked, "just enter the room?"


    Feng Qiqiu showed a strange smile on her face: "of course, go to bed! Well, the timing starts now. I will observe quietly and won''t disturb..."


    With a smile, the Phoenix Princess turned and left.


    "This..."


    After pondering for a while, Su Yin looked at the nine tunes on one side: "fairy, are you free? Go to my bed..."


    "Get out!"


    As soon as the body turned, the Jiuqu fairy didn''t turn, and flew behind fengqiqiu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin scratched her head.


    In half an hour, without leaving home, ask people to bed... It''s a little difficult!


    "Teacher..."


    I couldn''t help looking at Song Yu on one side.


    "I can''t help you. I''ve promised Qiuqiu without saying a word..." Song Yu shook her head, got into his sea and disappeared.


    "Go and have a look first, and then find a way!"


    Since he agreed, he had to go to the accommodation arranged by the other party.


    It is the residence used by the Phoenix family to entertain distinguished guests. It is very spacious. It is all built of wood. It is antique. There is a special gathering spirit array in the room. It has a strong and sufficient spirit. Staying in it for a long time is very helpful for cultivation.


    Sitting in front of the window, divine consciousness spread around.


    The whole palace was empty without a shadow. In other words, even if he had the unique skill of love saint, no one showed it.


    "This is deliberately difficult for me..." a burst of silence.


    A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice... Let me show my love Saint stunt, at least to a woman!


    Why don''t you give me one?


    For a moment, his face was depressed.


    "Forget it, do it yourself, have plenty of food and clothing, and see if you can attract some..." take a deep breath, turn your wrist, and Langya Guqin appears in the palm of your hand.


    Kill Yu changqiong. The treasure on him naturally becomes his own, and the Guqin has become his object.


    A gentle flick.


    It is worthy of being cast by teacher Li Wannian. It is really extraordinary.


    The broken string was continued, and a musical score that had been played appeared in my mind. The five fingers gently moved, and the piano sound suddenly sounded and flowed in the whole courtyard.


    It doesn''t matter if no one. It shouldn''t be difficult to attract several people with his piano skills!


    ¡­¡­


    "If you take away the entire Wutong palace, even if he has learned the skills of the love saint, no object will be shown, how can you pass your assessment?"


    In a palace not far from the room, a crystal ball showed the situation in Su Yin''s courtyard. The Jiuqu fairy looked at her friend and was puzzled.


    Since it is a test, at least give the other party something that can be completed. Is it too much to do so?


    Feng Qiqiu laughed: "isn''t there you? Will you watch him lose?"


    Jiuqu fairy was stunned: "whether he wins or loses... It''s none of my business!"


    "That''s right. It''s none of your business. If he loses..."


    Fengqi Autumn Road.


    Jiuqu fairy frowned: "it''s not good to deliberately let him lose..."


    "It''s not good. If you don''t help, I can''t help." Feng Qiqiu showed a smile in her eyes.


    "Well..." Jiuqu fairy pondered: "if no one enters his room in half an hour, I, I can help him! Yes... I help him because he owes me pills, not what you think."


    "Well, I owe you pills, so you can help him!"


    Fengqiqiu smiled: "I knew you would say so. This time, it was intended to create opportunities for you. Since then, you have not only expressed your intention, but also helped him... Don''t listen to you in the future?"


    "I, I have nothing to do with him..."


    Jiuqu fairy shook her head and denied.


    "Needless to say, although this guy must be a scum man after learning the love Saint Avenue, the scum man does have the charm of a scum man, which people can''t resist..."


    Feng Qiqiu held his chin with both hands and yearned in his eyes: "even after 10000 years, he can''t get angry..."


    Jiuqu fairy couldn''t speak.


    The other party said it well. The guy was young and angry, but he did have an irresistible temperament and courage.


    The first time we met, we directly sent out the holy pill; For the sake of the sacred bones, I rushed into the holy land without fear, and the key was success; When I came to Fengyu, I entered the tenth grid, competed in piano art and defeated Yu changqiong


    I have to say that this, no matter where he looks, is more than all the opposite sex he has ever seen.


    It''s not attractive. It''s a lie.


    Remembering the embarrassment of falling into the water with the other party just now, the Jiuqu fairy blushed: "forget it, it''s really impossible, just help him once!"


    "That''s right! Since I like it, I''ll try my best. I was young and missed the opportunity. Otherwise, I wouldn''t regret it for so many years!"


    The Phoenix perches in autumn, and the corners of its mouth rise.


    She knew that her best friend was very indifferent, so she gave Su Yin a test and deliberately created opportunities.


    Now it seems that the effect is good.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming..."


    Feeling in my heart, I heard the voice of the nine song fairy. Fengqi qiuleng looked up quickly. Sure enough, I saw a figure in the crystal ball, quietly entered the courtyard and flew straight over the boy''s room.


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs... Sure enough, bad guys can attract flies wherever they go!"


    Unexpectedly, he took people away. The boy could seduce others. Fengqi qiuleng hum was full of displeasure: "I''d like to see who it is..."


    Then he put his finger on the crystal ball, the light flickered, and the figure became clear, revealing a beautiful face.


    As soon as his body was stiff, Feng Qiqiu blackened in front of his eyes: "mother?"


    Jiuqu fairy was also stunned in situ.


    It was no one else who appeared in the Suyin courtyard. It was the mother of fengqiqiu, the queen of Phoenix!


    Did queen Huang go to Su Yin''s room?


    Can anyone tell me what''s going on?


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the piano curled up and was about to play all of it. Su Yin heard a low voice: "don''t be busy playing, I have something to find you..."


    Hoo!


    Before he could react, a mature figure appeared in the room.


    "After seeing Huang!" Su Yin quickly hugged her fist.


    "Yes!"


    Empress Huang looked over lightly: "where''s Song Yu? Let him come out to see me!"


    "Yes..." a bad feeling came out of her heart. Su Yin twitched at the corners of her mouth and hurriedly communicated with the sea.


    Song Yu''s ghost appeared in front of her: "empress Huang, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, I''ll ask you one thing. Where is that bitch now?" empress Huang waved her hand.


    "Well... I''ve been away for thousands of years. I don''t know. Empress Huang, if you really want to explore, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask her majesty Fengdi..." Song Yu smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think he can say?"


    Empress Huang sneered: "now he took the parrot to zudi. He guessed well. He will come to you later. As long as you help me find out where he hid people, I won''t object to you and qiu''er!"


    "This......" Song Yu hesitated.


    "Why, don''t you want to marry qiu''er? OK, I''ll blow you up now so that you can''t rise again!"


    Empress Huang suddenly stood up, and her momentum was like a storm.


    As guessed, although he is not a saint, his combat effectiveness is no worse than that of a saint, or even worse.


    This is the horror of ancient divine beasts.


    "OK, I''ll help empress Huang find out..." Song Yu had to nod.


    "Hmm!" empress Huang said no more. She suddenly disappeared into the room.


    "Teacher, what''s going on?" seeing that they were not that kind of relationship, Su Yin was also relieved and looked at it with a little curiosity.


    "It''s the empress of the peacock family. I had a history with emperor Feng... I caught the handle, and then I had the opportunity to get immortal blood. Otherwise, do you think the Phoenix family will give this supreme essence blood to people to experiment? As for fengqiqiu, I met later. When I first met, I was a child and didn''t think about doing anything..."


    Song Yudao.


    "This......" Su Yin blinked.


    It''s a big play.


    Yeah.


    According to their conversation, he can know that the immortal blood of the Phoenix family is very precious. It is stronger than the Chixiao blood of the Feng emperor. There is no special reason to take out such a precious thing and make a successful experiment... It is really impossible.


    "Since it''s the handle, how does empress Huang know?"


    "After a long time, naturally I couldn''t hide it. Empress Huang was furious and personally beat the peacock queen seriously. Then emperor Feng asked me to find Li shiye for treatment... Later, something happened and we all fell."


    Song Yuzheng wanted to go on, raised her eyebrows and lowered her voice: "the Phoenix emperor is coming!"


    At the end of the conversation, Su Yin saw that emperor Feng had entered the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Does this... Count as whether he has passed your examination?"


    In the room, looking at the figure disappearing in the crystal ball, the Jiuqu fairy''s mouth opened and couldn''t close for a long time.


    His face turned red, and Feng Qiqiu couldn''t speak.


    Don''t admit it. Someone really entered his room. As for whether he went to bed or not... There''s no way to investigate!


    Admit it... This is her mother!


    Master and daughter, apprentice and mother... What''s going on?


    "How about... Let''s go and have a look?"


    Jiuqu fairy road.


    Fengqi autumn is silent.


    Her crystal ball can only see the courtyard, not the interior of the room. It was not impossible in the past, but she really wants to see what she shouldn''t see. How can her mother be a person? How does she behave?


    If it doesn''t matter, why does mother sneak into each other''s room behind her back? Don''t let father know?


    "Empress Huang left..."


    It was full of depression. I didn''t know what to do. The voice of my good friend continued to ring. Fengqiqiu quickly looked up and saw her mother disappear in the crystal ball.


    "I should be looking for him. What''s the matter..."


    Feng Qiqiu was relieved.


    "Emperor Feng is coming..."


    Then they saw emperor Feng sneaking into the yard and into Su Yin''s room.


    Fengqiqiu was completely confused.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen emperor Feng!" Su Yin bowed.


    "Hmm!" the Phoenix emperor waved his hand and looked at Song Yu: "the parrot you made successfully entered the ancestral land of Houshan. Its blood has been recognized, but it is not clear whether it can accept inheritance."


    "As long as you can enter it and accept the inheritance, it should not be difficult." Song Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I hope so. If it can accept inheritance and have immortal blood, it shows that I can also use this power to advance to a higher level!"


    Feng Di sighed: "in this way, you can save Xiao Ru!"


    "At that time, we were in great trouble and didn''t have time to complete the treatment of Xiaoru. How is she now? Where is she?" Song Yu looked over.


    Xiao Ru is the queen of the peacock family.


    "I put her in a safe place. Although she has been sleeping, she can maintain her vitality and avoid falling..."


    The Feng emperor shook his head and said, "I came alone to ask you, since you can resurrect... The medicine saint, can you resurrect? Do you have a chance to save Xiao ru?"


    "The medicine saint is OK, but it''s not that simple..."


    After seeing Su Yin, song Yudao.


    "There''s hope. It''s better than waiting for how long!"


    The Phoenix emperor said, "well, the parrot successfully entered the back mountain. I won''t break my promise and tell you the location of Yidun''s holy skeleton."


    "Where is it?"


    Su Yin and Song Yu''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    "In the Dragon region!" said the Feng emperor.


    Song Yu trembled: "Why are you here?"


    Longyu, the place where the Tianlong people live, and they are enemies. His face is corroded by the Tianlong water, which makes him look like this now.


    In other places, maybe you can get Longyu... There is almost no hope!


    (minimum guarantee!)

 Chapter 255

    "Yidun is a beast saint. He has tamed many dragon families. Many of his descendants have done so. The Tianlong family has long been regarded as enemies. After killing them, their bodies will naturally be taken away, cut thousands of knives, dig graves and whip corpses..."


    Feng Di said.


    The dragon family is the most powerful animal family in the world. All practitioners are proud to be tamed. Therefore, Yidun, who teaches animal Taoism, has become a thorn in their eyes and flesh.


    The corpse is naturally taken away, so as not to appear the corresponding Saint again.


    "In fact, there may not be no hope!"


    Knowing what he thought, Emperor Feng said: "As you know, the once-in-a-million-year decline of heaven and man is coming soon. In order to deal with it, they gathered all saints and closed in Buzhou mountain. Let''s also go to the ancient beast family. The Dragon Emperor, let the Phoenix family, Xuanwu and Qilin gather in the Dragon region first to discuss what to choose... I think I can take this opportunity to get Yidun''s holy skeleton back!"


    "He certainly won''t give it!" Song Yu was stunned.


    "If you don''t, fight with him! I haven''t fought for so many years. I also want to see what level he has reached!"


    Feng Di Leng hum: "in those days, if it weren''t for him, how could empress Huang know about Xiao ru? How could she have been so badly hurt and haven''t awakened yet."


    Song Yu was silent, paused and said, "you''re right. It''s also an opportunity. Well, if you go to Longyu, can you take Su Yin with you?"


    "Me?"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    "Eight out of ten or nine of Yidun''s holy bones can''t come. However, as long as you are in the Dragon region, you can sense the location and find it smoothly!" Song Yudao.


    Su Yin nodded.


    He learned the beast training Avenue, and there are places for animal saints. As long as it is within a certain range, he can really sense the existence of skeletons.


    "There''s no problem going, but my strength now... Is too weak!"


    His biggest reliance now is the power of the rules of Dan saint and love saint. Once he uses it in the Dragon region, he will be found... If not, he is just a golden immortal and can''t do anything.


    "This is a big problem..."


    After pondering for a while, Song Yu said, "unless you can make the pure physical strength reach the quasi holy peak in a short time, which is comparable to the divine beast!"


    Su Yin wondered.


    "Your current body has been tempered by the strength of saints for many times and the benefits of Phoenix Bridge. It has made a lot of progress in playing its combat effectiveness, but it is only similar to the early days of quasi saints!"


    Song Yu said, "if... You can reach the peak and match your martial arts skills, you can fly even if you don''t have the quasi Saint immortal yuan, and display the power comparable to the quasi Saint peak!"


    "What else?" Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Previously, he borrowed Dan Sheng and love Sheng, using rules, which had little to do with the flesh.


    If you can really have this kind of combat effectiveness by relying on your physical body alone, it can be regarded as your own cultivation.


    Song Yu then said, "however, there is no other good way to advance by leaps and bounds. You can only enter... Dragon pool! And this place is also in the Dragon region. That is to say, whether you want to find Yidun holy skeleton or promote your flesh, you need to go to the Dragon region. There is no second way!"


    "I just want to say that he is a VIP of our family. It''s easy to go to the Dragon region, but it''s not so easy to evolve the dragon pool. He can only rely on himself!" said Feng di.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    It seems that we must go to the Dragon region.


    Of course, the premise is to get the skeleton of love Saint first.


    At that time, with the holy remains of Dan, Qin and Qing, if you really want to encounter danger and directly impact the saints, even the Dragon Emperor dares to touch them.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Don''t let empress Huang know I''ve been here..." emperor Feng said no more and turned away.


    Seeing him go away, Su Yin looked at the ghost in front of her: "teacher, empress Huang asked you to ask where the peacock queen is. You didn''t seem to ask..."


    "In fact, empress Huang is also very poor. When she hurt Xiao Ru, Emperor Feng didn''t forgive her. Although she seems to be in pairs, she hasn''t lived together for thousands of years..."


    Song Yu shook her head.


    Su Yin was stunned: "how does the teacher know?"


    Song Yu said, "I''m a love saint. I still have this ability, especially this kind. I haven''t eaten meat for many years. I''ll be right at a glance..."


    "..." Su Yin said nothing.


    The skills of love Saint seem to sound ridiculous


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with empress Huang. Men have to be loyal. Emperor Feng is our people. It''s impossible to betray him!" Song Yu shook her head.


    "OK..." Su Yin said no more.


    However, the other party is right. The Feng emperor is so infatuated with the empress peacock that he can''t change for thousands of years. It''s not surprising that he has become a good friend with his teacher.


    "Su Yin!"


    They were talking. Princess fengqiqiu''s voice sounded outside. Su Yin went out and saw the Jiuqu fairy following behind each other. The two women stared at him with curiosity.


    "It''s not half an hour. The princess is early..." Su Yin frowned.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour since the other party said the assessment. It''s still a long time before half an hour.


    "Don''t go on, you passed!" Feng Qiqiu said.


    "Pass?" Su Yin was stunned and immediately understood.


    It seems that emperor Feng and Huang later found him in his room, and the other party already knows.


    "Yes, just tell me, father and queen mother, come to you. Why, I''ll take you to get the holy skeleton of love Saint immediately!" Feng Qiqiu stared at me closely.


    Su Yin thought for a moment and hugged her fist: "it was the teacher who did something for emperor Feng and empress Huang, which involved the highest blood of the Phoenix family. It''s inconvenient to disclose it for the time being. Once it is successful, it will not be concealed. I hope the princess will forgive me..."


    She can''t say anything about the discord between her parents. He also said loyalty.


    "The highest blood?"


    Stunned for a moment, although fengqiqiu still had some questions, he believed seven or eight points in his heart.


    She did hear her parents mention the immortal blood of the Phoenix family several times. It seems that it has something to do with Song Yu. It was also because of this that the other party could be a guest in the Phoenix domain for a long time and get closer and closer to her.


    It''s acceptable to give this reason.


    "All right!" no more talking, fengqiqiu went forward first: "come with me!"


    When she met Song Yu''s remnant soul, she planned to give the holy skeleton to each other. The so-called test was just to help her friends. At this time, she was no longer in the mood to see her mother running to each other''s room.


    Su Yin followed each other and soon came to a wide room. Ambergris was burning and countless flowers were piled up in the corner. The aroma was pungent. You don''t need to see it. It was a woman''s boudoir.


    In the middle of the house, there is a crystal coffin, in which half of the human remains are stored.


    It''s very useful to put this thing where you live day and night.


    Su Yin looked into the coffin.


    The corpse has only the upper body, but different from Dansheng and Qinsheng, it has complete flesh and blood, especially its appearance. Its skin is ruddy and elastic. It seems that it is just sleeping, not death.


    It''s just that Han Luoxue''s face is different from Han Luoxue''s statue. Like the afterthoughts he has seen, it is destroyed by special things, ferocious and terrible.


    "His body was divided into 3127 pieces. It took me five thousand years to gather up the upper body..."


    Feng Qiqiu grabbed his palm, opened the coffin cover, and Song Yu''s holy skeleton slowly flew up: "here you are, we must impact the success of love saint, let him live, and don''t let me down."


    "Shiniang, don''t worry..." Su Yin hugged her fist. Anyway, no matter what, it''s right to call "Shiniang".


    "Hmm!" replied Feng Qiqiu. There was not much expression on her face. Then she said, "I''ll take you to the psychedelic mountain to find the other half. It''s a good guess. Shen Huan and Zhao Lizhen should not be here... We just need to find a way to get in and steal the body!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    Shen Huan and Zhao Lizhen are saints. They should have gone to Buzhou mountain, not the holy land they belong to, just like the inaction Taoist king.


    This is the best time to steal.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t feel where the holy skeleton was. Even if fengqiqiu was strong and comparable to the sage, he couldn''t find it anywhere.


    Holy land is a huge city, just a skeleton, which is difficult to find.


    "It''s dangerous to go to psychedelic mountain this time, fairy. Please stay!" Su Yin looked at Jiuqu fairy.


    It''s his own business to find the holy skeleton. It''s too dangerous and unnecessary to let the other party follow.


    "Hmm!" nodded, and the Jiuqu fairy didn''t insist.


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s no nonsense. As soon as Feng Qi grabbed Qiu Yu''s hand, a flying boat forged from Feng plume appeared in the air. It broke open the space and flew rapidly to the distance.


    "So fast..."


    Seeing the broken space, which was colorful and like rolling water, Su Yin couldn''t help sighing.


    Ordinary people can directly tear the space by using the transmission symbol. Although fengqiqiu does not reach the level of sage, as a divine beast, he has many means, which is no weaker than ordinary saints.


    Sitting on the top of the flying boat, Su Yin was not idle. She communicated with Song Yu''s corpse in spirit and used the power of rules to condense. It didn''t take long. There was an extra jade bottle in the palm of her hand.


    It contains dozens of drops of blood essence.


    "These blood essence contain the strong spirit spirit. Taking one drop can make you use the power of quasi holy peak, so you don''t have to worry anymore!"


    Song Yu''s voice sounded.


    After feeling it, Su Yin smiled. The spirit of the Holy Spirit in her flesh and blood was pure. Although there were rules of love, it was not as strong as that in her bones.


    The holy remains obtained before were too few to be used at will. Now with so much, the spirit of the Holy Spirit is enough.


    Hoo!


    Just after collecting the blood essence, the flying boat was slightly shocked, and the voice of fengqiqiu sounded: "the psychedelic mountain is here!"


    Su Yin looked up and saw a towering mountain in front of her. It was emerald green and full of all kinds of vegetation. White clouds curled up and looked thousands of times.


    Countless immortal beasts fly among them, more than those in the Phoenix region.


    Su Yin was surprised: "I''ve been to the holy land of inaction before. It looks like a huge city. Why is it so like zongmen..."


    "It''s all a fairyland!" raised his eyebrows and said Feng Qiqiu.


    "Fantasy?"


    "Well, these mountains, these trees, including these birds and animals, are illusory. If you want to enter the psychedelic mountain, you must break the illusion, otherwise you will be lost forever and never come out!" Feng Qiqiu said.


    "This......" Su Yin couldn''t believe it.


    Without explanation, fengqiqiu took out a willow leaf like thing and handed it over: "this is [broken false talisman], stick it in the center of the eyebrow, and you can see the real situation."


    After taking the willow leaf, Su Yin stuck it in the middle of her eyebrows and looked at the mountain again. It was really different from what she had just seen.


    The mountains and white clouds disappeared, and a towering city appeared in front of us.


    It is similar to the holy land of inaction. It covers an area of more than 100 miles and has a large population. However, at a glance, it is full of women and no man.


    "Zhao Lizhen and Shen Huan, the masters of Psychedelic mountain, are martial brothers and sisters. They grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts and had no guess. The former was deeply in love, but when he went out to practice at the age of 17, he met the slag Man Song Yu!"


    Feng Qiqiu introduced expressionless: "you should be able to think about the later things! Later, Song Yu fell and Shen Huan married his senior brother, but even so, he still couldn''t forget each other and secretly collected his bones..."


    "It''s OK that the time is short, but Zhao Mazen doesn''t know how long it''s been. But he can''t compete with a dead man. He knows more about the younger martial sister''s temper and temperament. If he wants to make trouble, he will be caught dead, and there will be no short-term happiness! Jealousy and unhappiness will drive away the men of the whole psychedelic mountain. Now this holy land is a daughter''s country, and no man can see it!"


    "Let''s go there later. You''d better dress up a little, or you''ll be found before you find the skeleton."


    "Forget women''s clothes. I''ll draw some array patterns on my body so that they can''t see it..."


    Know what the other party means, Su Yin said.


    Although the invisible array pattern can''t really be invisible, it can be invisible to those whose cultivation is lower than the quasi Saint peak. Burning a drop of blood essence, Su Yin gave himself the strength of the quasi Saint peak. Then he took out his brush and sketched it.


    Array pattern!


    That is the so-called carving.


    "Your understanding of patterns and painting is not weak. The most important thing is to integrate the two perfectly..."


    Feng Qiqiu was full of surprise.


    She has seen others carve array patterns with a carving knife. This one can make the same effect with a brush, which is enough to show her strength.


    He deserves to be his disciple. He is really strong.


    For a moment, I had a little more expectation that this man in front of me could save Song Yu.


    The array pattern was painted soon. Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and injected power into her body to activate it.


    Buzz!


    With a light sound, the whole portrait disappeared directly in place. With the strength of fengqiqiu, you can''t notice it without careful observation.


    "Good!"


    A word of praise, fengqiqiu flew to the psychedelic mountain in front of her.


    Su Yin followed her closely and soon came to the wide streets of the city. There were women everywhere. Yingyingyanyan was chirping and lively.


    "No, there are saints!"


    After walking a few steps in the street, Feng Qiqiu''s eyebrows suddenly raised and his face became gloomy.

 Chapter 256

    "Saint?"


    Su Yin was stunned: "didn''t Zhao Lizhen and Shen Huan go to Zhoushan?"


    "This is not the power of Zhao Lizhen and Shen Huan!"


    Feng Qiqiu shook her head.


    In order to compete for Song Yu''s body, she has fought with Shen Huan and his wife many times. She knows a lot about these two saints. Can she directly feel their power.


    "Who is that?" Su Yin frowned.


    Generally speaking, other saints are not allowed to enter the holy land, especially when the master is not in.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a breath. Not only that, but also a quasi holy peak. My strength is not under the Jiuqu!"


    Fengqi Autumn Road.


    "A saint, a quasi saint?"


    Su Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "are you... Looking for the holy skeleton of love?"


    No wonder he thinks so. If he wants to say what is the most valuable, it may be this thing.


    True saint... For other holy places, it is also very terrible.


    "I don''t know, but I still have to be careful. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as I thought this time..." Feng Qiqiu shook her head.


    Originally, she thought that she would do it herself. If there were no saints, let alone steal it. Hard robbery was easy. When she felt these two forces, she immediately understood that it was not so simple.


    Su Yin nodded: "36 avenues are unblocked. Although not many people know, it should be spread in nearly a day!"


    He has been in the fairyland for nearly a day. The avenue is unblocked. Although it is only circulated among the monks who understand the avenue, many people must know it for such a long time.


    While communicating, they hurried to the inner city.


    Fengqiqiu has the same strength as a saint and doesn''t want others to see it. The monks in the city can''t find it. As for Su Yin, he painted array patterns on his body, which is the same as invisibility. They galloped all the way and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "No, this psychedelic mountain is all women. It should give people a sense of yin and Yang. Why is there no such atmosphere in this city?"


    After flying for a while, Su Yin was confused.


    "It''s a volcano!"


    Feng Qiqiu said, "the reason why psychedelic mountain is called a mountain, not a holy land, or a city is because the place where the inner city is located is an active volcano. The fire is positive. The active volcano is suppressed in the center, which naturally dissipates all Yin Qi! Not only that, it is also of great benefit to women. Therefore, the flesh is extremely powerful when practicing here."


    "This..." Su Yin stared round and hurriedly looked straight ahead. Sure enough, she saw that there was no wall like the Imperial City in the middle of the city, but a protrusion like Mount Fuji.


    It''s a huge crater. The inner city of Psychedelic mountain is inside the volcano.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the crater, two figures, one white and one black, are suspended in the air. Their clothes are conspicuous. They don''t fly too high. It''s reasonable that many people should see them, but strangely, people come and go below as if they hadn''t found them.


    "The thoroughfares of the 36 ancient saints are unblocked, which means that the prisoners who have been suppressed have escaped from their cages. We don''t know whether they will come to the fairyland, but it won''t be too far away. We must collect all these holy bones as soon as possible, otherwise, if they get them, they will cause unnecessary trouble!"


    With his hands behind his back, the young man in White said faintly, "so there can be no mistakes this time."


    "Xue Shao, don''t worry!"


    The man in black bowed and hugged: "leave it to me. There will be no problem."


    "That''s good. If you fail, you know the consequences!" Xue Shao''s face was expressionless.


    "Hmm!" the man in black looked dignified.


    If Feng Qiqiu hears the dialogue between them, he must be very shocked.


    Because Xue Shao is only a quasi saint, and the man in black is a real saint.


    Although there is only one level difference between saints and quasi saints, there is a difference between heaven and earth. Quasi saints actually talk to saints like this. The latter is not only not angry, but also smiling. It''s incredible.


    "Although the inaction Holy Land suppressed the news, I still got some. The bones of Dan Saint were taken away! Just now, Yu changqiong was beheaded and Qin saint''s bones were missing... It shows that someone has begun to collect 36 ancient saint''s bones like us!"


    Xue Shao frowned: "no matter what the purpose is, we must be faster than them."


    "Hmm!" the man in black answered and looked at the crater in front of him: "According to the news we know, Shen Huan''s love affair with Song Yu is not over. In order to collect this half of the body, he spent a lot of money. Under normal circumstances, he always carries it with him. It''s almost impossible for outsiders to get it! But once he goes to Zhoushan this time, it''s easy to be noticed by other saints. To be safe, he must hide it in the depths of the inner city."


    Xue Shao asked, "has the specific location been investigated?"


    "There are three places where Shen Huan''s treasures are stored. First, the treasure house in psychedelic mountain, which Zhao mizhen often enters, is obviously inappropriate to put the body of his lover. Second, as a saint, he has his own treasure house, which is the same as the jewelry box of ordinary women. Although Zhao mizhen won''t explore here, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t get along for a long time I''m aware of it. Even if Shen Huan doesn''t love Zhao Dazhen and becomes a Taoist companion, he still needs to estimate his feelings. "


    The man in black analyzed: "so, the most likely place is the last - [ruthless magic hole]!"


    Xue Shao frowned: "you mean... The place where shenhuan becomes holy?"


    Man in Black: "yes, many people know that the ruthless Magic Cave is the place where Shen Huan breaks through the saint and breaks away from the avenue of fantasy, but they don''t know. This is also where she first met with the love Saint Song Yu. Therefore, I think if the other party really wants to put down the love saint''s skeleton, it must be here."


    "Lead the way ahead!" Xue Shao suddenly waved his hand.


    The man in black then said, "Xue Shao, be careful. The ruthless Magic Cave is the forbidden area of the magic mountain, in which there are many magic arrays and magic arrays..."


    Xue Shao''s face was indifferent and showed a strong confidence: "don''t worry, the general psychedelic array can''t trap me."


    Hoo!


    They flew straight into the crater and disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a powerful means and courage..."


    Suspended above the crater, Su Yin couldn''t help but admire the dense buildings and array patterns below.


    According to the truth, this active volcano will definitely erupt, and the ground fire inside is boiling and the heat is amazing. Establishing a religious gate here will undoubtedly kill you.


    Feng Qiqiu also sighed: "with the help of the power of earth fire, they maintained many arrays such as magic array and maze array, and then led some power to the outer city, just breaking the conditions met by volcanic eruption..."


    Like boiling water in a pressure cooker, a volcano also needs to reach a critical point before it can erupt. The other party used many arrays and means to suppress its power under the eruption point.


    It can not only draw strength continuously, but also improve the environment... Both means and ideas are amazing.


    After the explanation, Feng Qiqiu looked over: "can you sense the exact position?"


    Su Yin frowned slightly: "it''s hard to confirm the location of the holy skeleton due to the interference of ground fire, maze array and magic array!"


    I thought that as long as I entered the inner city, with his understanding of the love Saint Avenue, it should be easy to find the location of the skeleton. Unexpectedly, there were magic arrays everywhere, which interfered with this feeling. Even he was a little uncertain.


    "Although I have fought with Shen Huan many times, I don''t know where she put the holy skeleton. It seems that I can only go down and find it a little..." Feng Qiqiu said.


    At this time, Song Yu''s voice sounded: "no, you guessed well. It should be in the ruthless Magic Cave!"


    "Heartless magic cave?"


    "In those days, I understood the rules of love saint and was full of pride. I heard that there was a [ruthless magic hole] here. I was full of curiosity, so I came to check..."


    Song yulue was embarrassed: "then she met magic here, made her fall in love with me, and deliberately dated here... If she really took my body, she would put it here."


    Su Yin suddenly looked at the teacher and showed her admiration.


    In other people''s "ruthless" Magic Cave, do sentimental things and sleep with the owner of other people''s psychedelic mountain... The teacher is really fierce.


    After determining the direction, they quickly found a place and flew over.


    The ruthless Magic Cave was built in the center of the volcano. Before he came, he felt a heat wave coming on his face, making people''s scalp numb.


    "The magic array here is very terrible. If you want to pass, you need to kill your father and mother, kill all your relatives and friends, and really be ruthless... But how many people can complete this?"


    Looking at the array inside, Song Yu sighed.


    Feng Qiqiu stared: "this is the ruthless way?"


    "Well, just because I heard that there is such a place in the world, I want to come and break in..."


    Song Yu shook her head: "don''t worry. After I broke through, I left a secret door inside. The way is ruthless rather than sentimental... As long as I have friendship, it''s easy to break through, but it''s really ruthless. It''s almost impossible to pass!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin nodded at the same time.


    Love saint, as the only one in the fairyland who transcends love and Tao, has the most say.


    According to the other party''s prompt, they walked in at the same time.


    After entering the cave, the magic array was activated immediately. Su Yin walked forward for a while and saw Shangguan Wanqing coming. His eyes were whirling and crystal tears would drop at any time. However, this expression was fleeting and replaced by a deep resentment: "I''m devoted to you. You don''t know how to cherish it. Instead, you go to find more women. From today on, you and I will break up..."


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, a sword stabbed me.


    Then, Jiuqu fairy also appeared on one side, with cold eyes: "you really have other women!"


    "This illusion is real..."


    With teacher Song Yu''s advice in advance, knowing that everything in front of her was false, Su Yin shook her head, stretched out her palm and patted gently.


    Patter!


    Two times in a row, Shangguan Wanqing and Jiuqu fairy were blocked out at the same time. Su Yin smiled and rushed over: "as a lover, how can there be only two women? It''s small, the pattern is small..."


    After a short time, the two women, blushing, disappeared in front of them, not to mention fighting and killing.


    Hoo!


    Su Yin stepped out, dreamland, broken!


    "The teacher''s back door is really powerful, but the pit is also a real pit..." Su Yin twitched at the corners of her mouth when she remembered what she had just experienced.


    The back door left by the other party, according to his words, is "slag!", no matter who appears in the dreamland, just really "love".


    Fortunately, only Shangguan Wanqing and Jiuqu fairy appeared. If the blissful demon king and big black... It is estimated that they can only wipe their necks and commit suicide.


    I was feeling that the shadow of people around me flashed, and fengqiqiu appeared in front of me. Her pretty face was slightly ruddy. Obviously, she was also affected by the magic array.


    Although I don''t know what she has experienced, seeing the little daughter''s expression should be related to Song Yu.


    No more thought, Su Yin looked ahead.


    This ruthless Magic Cave has a large scope, with the appearance of two or three mu of land. The turbulent ground fire in front is blocked by a special seal and transformed into a strong spirit spirit, which slowly spreads and nourishes the body.


    "It''s a treasure land for cultivation..." Su Yin was surprised.


    The aura is much more than the Wutong Palace which lived before, and often practices here. The strength is bound to advance rapidly and progress is very fast.


    Inside the cave, there are stone tables, stone benches, stone beds, some daily necessities, and some bright red words "‡Ö".


    "I didn''t expect to keep this appearance for 10000 years..."


    Song Yu''s eyes are complicated.


    The real marriage needs the orders of his parents, the words of a matchmaker, three hires and six gifts... He and Shen Huan certainly didn''t have these, but he cut some red paper with scissors and entered the bridal chamber here


    I thought that after ten thousand years, it had long become ashes and disappeared completely. Unexpectedly, the other party still retained it with great mana.


    The hat on Zhao mizhen''s head is really firm.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing his emotion, fengqiqiu was full of displeasure and hummed: "Su Yin, don''t you take the holy skeleton away quickly and leave here?"


    "Yes!"


    Quickly nodded, and Su Yin quickly walked to the stone bed.


    The teacher''s half holy skeleton lies flat on it.


    Like the upper body, it has flesh and blood, and it seems that it is often taken care of by people. The skin is clean and there is no dust. It is the position of the lower leg. There is a missing bone, which is the one taken away by Han Luoxue.


    With a gentle grasp, Su Yin was trying to take away the holy skeleton and changed into a sudden life.


    "I didn''t expect someone to get ahead of me, but... I want this holy skeleton!"


    With the cold drink, a violent roar, a big hand flew over from the hole and also grabbed the body.


    The palm of her hand shrouded the whole cave, giving people a viscous sense of oppression. Su Yin dared not hesitate and greeted it with a fist.


    Boom!


    Compared with the two, Su Yin immediately flew out upside down, his back hit the wall, his face turned white, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Saint?"


    The pupils contracted and his face became low.


    With the help of Song Yu''s blood essence, he can display the cultivation of quasi Saint peak. Although his combat effectiveness is not too top, with the flesh, it is by no means easy for ordinary people to crush.


    With such power, you can be hit by a flying palm print. You don''t have to think about it. At least the other party has reached the realm of saints, which is stronger than the thoughts of the inaction Taoist king you met before!

 Chapter 257

    "Come here!"


    With one palm, Su Yin flew away. In the cold laughter, he turned his palm gently and grabbed it in the air.


    The holy skeleton is heavier than Mount Tai and difficult to pick up, but it is nothing to the saint. In a moment, the skeleton floats up and goes away quickly in the direction of the cave.


    "When I don''t exist?"


    Recovering from the charm of the dreamland, Feng Qi raised her autumn eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The Phoenix''s blood was activated, and a virtual shadow of a phoenix appeared behind it. He squeezed his five fingers and hit him with a fist.


    The vigorous Xianyuan was compressed to the limit, and an air diaphragm was formed in an instant. The big hand who just wanted to withdraw was blocked and stopped in the air. The fist force was encouraged, and the hurricane swept, and the compressed air crackled like burning firewood.


    Boom!


    Take a punch, your palm hurts, you can''t control the holy skeleton and fall down.


    Because he didn''t break through the sage, when fengqiqiu didn''t exert his strength, it looked like the quasi Saint peak. Therefore, the other party didn''t care. How can he think that activating blood will have such a powerful strength.


    "Are you the strong man of the Phoenix family?" a startled voice sounded, and a figure came out of the dreamland. It was the man in black before.


    "Still have some eyesight!"


    Knowing that the other party is a saint and has extraordinary combat power, fengqiqiu is too lazy to talk nonsense. His body is vertical and fits up. The person is still in the air. The red flame gushes out of the palm of his hand. When he comes into contact with one of them, the rocks melt into magma.


    "What about the Phoenix family!" his eyes narrowed, and the man in black roared and stepped forward: "I heard that the divine beast family, even if it is not a saint, can show the fighting power of the saint. Let me see how strong it is today!"


    The surrounding air suddenly twisted, the immortal yuan scattered, and the surging cave gravel flew around.


    For a moment, Su Yin felt that there was a giant in the world, at least seven or eight feet high, and his power was shooting from the pores of his body, just like the tide.


    Saints are not only powerful, but more importantly, they give people a shock of surpassing and surpassing the avenue.


    Mental oppression is the most difficult to resist.


    "I get along with 36 saints all day, and I have a quota of saints. How can I be afraid of this?"


    Su Yin''s eyes were firm and resolute.


    For other quasi saints, it is indeed difficult to accept the spiritual oppression caused by the other party''s exertion of all his strength, but he has a number of saints himself. How can so many saints'' residual thoughts be affected by the sea.


    The idea turned and woke up again. The rules of love Saint operated. With a slight shake under his feet, he flew straight to the half fallen corpse.


    When the two saints fight, he can''t get in. Take something first.


    "This is mine. Dare to rob me. Don''t make a mistake!"


    As soon as he approached the holy skeleton, another voice sounded, and then a young man in white came out of the magic array.


    Xue Shao!


    Before a man arrives, his breath will come out first, like a sharp sword sweeping through the void!


    Quasi Saint peak, and he is also an expert in martial arts.


    He was faster than Su Yin. In the blink of an eye, he came to the holy skeleton, put his palm on it, and was about to grab it. Suddenly he felt cold.


    He quickly lowered his head. Xue Shao immediately saw his clothes. He didn''t know when he was stripped. A bird broke free and would fly at any time.


    "You..."


    Xue Shao''s eyes darkened, and he quickly took out a robe to cover his private part.


    With this delay, Su Yin came to the corpse and smiled: "accept!"


    Hoo!


    Song Yu''s half skeleton has been collected into the storage ring.


    "You want to die..."


    Unexpectedly, Xue Shao was so angry that he quickly put on his robe and punched at the same time.


    This time, with the strength of the whole body, Xianyuan made the sound of mercury flowing in the meridians, one by one the acupoints were rushed away, and the aura in the sky gathered above the fist in the blink of an eye.


    Crack gold fist!


    With one punch, the gold and stone can be split. It is strong and invincible. Many strong people at the same level can''t bear it, so they are seriously injured.


    Hoo!


    When the fist strength became stronger and stronger, it immediately gathered success and exerted its great power, I felt cold again. Then I heard the voice of sigh across the street: "it''s so small!"


    His head was dizzy. Xue Shao felt his anger burning and his scalp was about to burst: "you are shameless..."


    Boom!


    Regardless of the success of the gathering of forces, they bombarded out.


    The rubble stirred and a big hole appeared in the wall. Xue Shao found that the boy opposite had lost his sight.


    In other words, one punch hit the empty place.


    His chest fluctuated and he was a little crazy. He turned around quickly and saw the boy leaning against one side of the wall, looking over slowly and whistling.


    After blowing, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes: "what''s the style of being naked? I''ll give you time to dress..."


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, his clothes were taken off by the other party. He was ridiculed and despised. Xue Shao''s face was blue. He took out a robe again and put it on his body: "don''t take off your clothes if you have the ability, and fight with me openly!"


    "Good!"


    Nodding, Su Yin looked serious, opened her five fingers and waved forward: "try my move, Lushan shenglongba!"


    "Lushan shenglongba?"


    Xue Shao raised his eyebrows.


    Just listening to the name, I know that this move is very powerful. I concentrate on it. I just want to fight it. I feel cold again.


    "Shit!"


    "Hehe! Take your time... Goodbye!"


    Su Yin said softly and flew straight to the hole.


    Turn around and look at fengqiqiu.


    At this time, the princess of the Phoenix family, the power of blood and blood turned to the limit, and a huge Phoenix appeared behind her. The immortal power dispersed like money, and pressed the black Saint opposite, retreating again and again.


    "Go!"


    Say hello.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing his success, fengqiqiu said no more. The virtual shadow of the Phoenix behind him seemed to turn into reality. His wings flashed and flew to the hole.


    It''s meaningless to get the things and continue to fight them.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The magic array was activated again, and they disappeared into the cave in an instant.


    "Chase..."


    Seeing nothing, he was teased several times by the other party. Xue Shaoqi''s face turned green and roared. He wanted to take out his clothes and put them on again. Only then did he find that the storage ring and clothes on the ground disappeared at some time!


    When the guy took it off, he took it away


    Are you special? Can''t you be a person?


    Why don''t you leave me one


    The whole body trembled with anger. Xue Shao was neither chasing nor not chasing. He had to shout out the man in black who immediately got into the magic array: "give me a dress!"


    "Well, good!"


    The man in black found that Xue Shao was naked and a hero.


    He took out a dress and handed it to Xue Shao. It was almost two minutes after Xue Shao put it on and finished sorting.


    He hurried into the magic array and went through a lot of hard work again. When he returned to the cave, he saw countless angry psychedelic mountain disciples. I don''t know when, they have come all around.


    "If you dare to make trouble in the holy land, you will die..."


    "Kill them!"


    With a roar, a group of elders rushed over, followed by various forces.


    The man in black and Xue Shao looked at each other and found that before they left, they made a lot of trouble and led the whole holy land.


    However, although there are many experts in the holy land, people in black are saints after all. After a short time, they broke away from the siege and the scope of the volcano.


    Seeing the sky as clean as blue and empty, Xue Shao was a little crazy.


    From small to large, where have you suffered such a big loss!


    "Who the hell is that guy..."


    I''ve seen many opponents and strong people in the fairyland, but I''m still such a grandson

 Chapter 258

    It''s no different from other flower shops. The difference is that the flowers in this shop are not so gorgeous, but somewhat dim.


    "What flowers do you want, two guests?"


    An old woman in her seventies came trembling with a crutch.


    Su Yin looked at the other side. She didn''t have any accomplishments. She was just an ordinary person, but he was sure that the holy skeleton of painting Saint Wu Daoxian was on her.


    Su Yin said, "let''s see..."


    Although I really want to take away the holy skeleton, I still can''t do it directly because I have no grievances and hatred with the other party. I must find a suitable reason or buy it directly if the other party is willing to bid.


    "Those two look first. I burned some water in the stove and opened it immediately..." my wife shook her head and walked slowly in. The door curtain shook and disappeared in sight.


    "Her flowers don''t seem as bright as those next door. Why are you here?"


    Feng Qiqiu looked at it suspiciously.


    I don''t know whether the old woman has limited flower planting technology or not. The style of the whole florist is a little dark and gray.


    Buying flowers is naturally the more beautiful the better.


    "Don''t you think there''s a problem with these flowers?" Su Yin said.


    Feng Qiqiu looked puzzled: "what''s the problem?"


    Knowing that although the other party raised flowers, he didn''t reach a profound level, Su Yin explained: "these flowers lack vitality and nutrients. They seem to be supporting something... No!"


    Before she finished, Su Yin realized something and hurried to the inner room of the florist. Before she went far, she heard the whine of the wind.


    Dozens of thorny vines suddenly sprang out from under the flowerpot and stabbed straight at them, like a whip in the air.


    "Ghost spirit grass?"


    Eyebrows raised, Fengqi Qiuyu''s hands turned, and a flame gushed out.


    Crackling!


    The vines burned in the fire and made a crisp sound. Then more vines poured in. For a moment, the whole flower shop seemed to get into a big octopus, waving its claws and attacking others.


    Su Yin waved his palm, cut off several vines, continued to rush in, came to the door curtain in the blink of an eye, and hurriedly opened it.


    On the stove in the flower shop, a kettle was ringing sharply, but the room was empty. The old woman had long disappeared, as if she had never appeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fengqiqiu also realized that something was wrong at this time. He burned all the vines with a fire and came to him.


    These ghost spirit herbs are OK against some golden immortals. They have no effect on her monks who are comparable to saints.


    "She has the holy skeleton of painting Saint Wu Daoxian..." Su Yin''s face was livid.


    "This..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, fengqiqiu understands why the other party wants to come here. Xiumei raises her eyebrow: "chase!"


    At the same time, they rushed out of the room and suspended in the air.


    There were all kinds of people around, but without the old woman just now, it was like evaporating from the world in an instant.


    "How can you run so fast?"


    Fengqiqiu can''t believe it.


    From the time the other party enters the curtain to Su Yin''s problem, the ghost spirit grass attacks. It takes no more than five breaths in total. If you fly away, you will certainly attract other people''s attention, so as to reveal the trace. If you walk, you will never exceed the line of sight. How can you find nothing?


    The most important thing is that they didn''t say anything and didn''t show their cultivation. How did the other party detect something wrong?


    "That''s a good guess. This one is often chased and killed. He was alert. When we entered the flower shop, we didn''t look like the flower buyer. You didn''t deliberately hide your blood power! That aroused suspicion."


    Know what she thinks, Su Yin said.


    Fengqiqiu, as a strong member of the Phoenix family, even if he suppresses the breath, the blood power that makes the white bird bow his head still exists. If the other party''s cultivation is quasi immortal peak, he must be able to detect something wrong.


    If you find something wrong, immediately let the ghost spirit grass attack and delay time, and then turn around and run away. This is really decisive.


    Even Su Yin didn''t think of it.


    "What about that?"


    Feng Qiqiu looks over.


    "She escaped quickly and hid well, but I didn''t know that I was looking for it not according to her identity, but according to the holy skeleton!"


    Not in a hurry, Su Yin turned his eyes to one side after a while.


    What appeared in sight was a river. A woman dressed in lavender, with a round fan in her forehand, stood in the bow of an awning boat with a shallow smile on her face.


    It is very beautiful and immortal, just like the lady in the painting.


    Hoo!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yin swayed gently and fell to the bow. Feng Qiqiu was confused, but he followed.


    There was a trace of panic in the woman''s eyes, but she soon calmed down and Yingying saluted: "I don''t know, childe, what''s the matter with me?"


    "You know what I mean, and you know it''s not our opponent!"


    Su Yin smiled: "don''t think about running away. I can buy the things in your storage ring, or I can pay the price you want and put them in your hand. You can''t succeed in the current situation."


    "I don''t understand what the childe said..." the woman said with an embarrassed smile.


    "You must understand. Didn''t you run away quickly in the florist just now?" Su Yin smiled.


    "You..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the woman trembles slightly.


    Seeing the change of her expression, Su Yin said, "your current appearance is painted. The painter is good and the response is first-class. Unfortunately... I seem to know more about painting than you do!"


    "You are really powerful..." hum, the woman''s voice is somewhat similar to the old woman just now.


    "Painting?"


    Listening to the dialogue, Feng Qiqiu was curious.


    "Neither the old woman nor the woman just now is her real face, but it is drawn with strokes..." Su Yin explained.


    The makeup of previous lives can be confused with the real, so that people can''t distinguish it, let alone draw the strong.


    "After running away for so long, I didn''t expect to be caught. This time, I admit it..."


    The woman sighed, pinched her finger gently, and the storage ring appeared at her fingertip: "here''s something for you, just let me go!"


    With that, she flicked her finger, and the ring "woo!" flew away, and she herself, as soon as she turned her body, "poop!" dived into the water. The next moment, the swimming fish generally disappeared.


    "Bad..."


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so decisive. As soon as Fengqi Qiujiao turned around and wanted to store things, the ring flew over, grabbed it in the air and pinched it at his fingertips.


    Su Yin shook her head: "don''t look, it''s empty..."


    "Empty?"


    Feng Qiqiu was stunned. His divine knowledge spread inside. Sure enough, he saw that the storage ring was empty.


    Threw an empty ring and dived to escape while they were distracted... This ingenuity and decisiveness are admirable.


    "Since you know it''s fake, why don''t you stop it? Jump into the water and hide your breath. It''s not so easy to find it again..."


    The divine consciousness extends out and looks for a circle. He doesn''t find anything. Fengqiqiu can''t help saying.


    I guess she''s making a fuss. Why don''t you stop her? As long as you stop it for a second and react yourself, you can easily leave it!


    "Don''t worry, I said I didn''t look at her appearance or body shape..." Su Yin smiled faintly.


    For him, as long as the other party doesn''t throw away the holy skeleton of the painting Saint Wu Daoxian, no matter how many times he makes up, no matter how secret he hides, it''s useless.


    Instead of leaving, Su Yin turned around, came to the stern, squatted down and looked into the water: "why, don''t you come out? Do you want me to catch you?"


    Fengqiqiu looked puzzled and wanted to ask him what he was doing. Then he saw that there was nothing detected in his divine consciousness, and a figure slowly came out of the water.


    It''s not the maid just now, but a middle-aged boatman. He wears simple clothes. The most important thing is... He comes out of the water without any drops of water.


    "This......" Feng Qiqiu stared.


    Let her into the water without wetting her clothes. She can do it, but in just a few breaths, she becomes another person. It''s really unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that if Su Yin didn''t feel the bones of the painting saint, the other party could hide at the bottom of the boat and drill out when they left.


    In this way, no one expected that she would come back and be a boatman!


    "I wonder how you found me?"


    When the boatman came to work overtime, there was no panic before, but looked at it suspiciously. Obviously, she didn''t understand.


    After stealing the holy skeleton, she has been pursued and killed for many years. By this means, she has escaped many dangers. Even the saint is no exception. How did she never expect to be completely defeated in the youth.


    "Can we talk about it?"


    Without answering her question, Su Yin smiled and said, "you should understand that we are fully capable of killing you and taking things away!"


    The boatman was silent.


    No matter how she pretends, the other party can see through her identity. On this alone, she can''t escape.


    If there is any malice, the boy can easily kill him without the shot.


    As the peak of quasi saint, cultivating painting is almost the weakest.


    "Please!"


    Su Yin said hello.


    The boatman said no more. When he came to the cabin, the three sat down separately.


    "I know the skeleton of the painting saint is in your hand. Say, how can you give it to me?" Su Yin said.


    "You are very direct!"


    The boatman sneered. The man''s body and the woman''s voice looked very strange: "if I stay in my hand, it may impact the painting saint. What price do you think can I afford?"


    "If you don''t give it, you will die!" Su Yin said.


    "You threaten me?" the boatman gritted his teeth.


    "Not a threat, but a fact!" Su Yin said.


    "You..." the boatman was silent.


    Indeed, the other party seems to have a good temper. In fact, it''s a Taoist struggle and killing. It''s common. If you don''t give it, you really dare to kill.


    "I see that although you can confuse the true with the false, you lack a spirit. You guessed well. When you paint, you should not grasp the charm. Even if you continue to put the painting saint''s bones in your hands, it is difficult to make a breakthrough!"


    Su Yin turned her wrist and a scroll appeared in front of her: "this painting was made by me. It has the charm of painting skills. If you copy it several times, you should be able to go further in the painting path!"


    The boatman frowned.


    She has seen a lot of such people. They look kind and are actually more shameless than direct robbery. The latter, at least, has a bad reputation, and such people want fame and things... Hypocrisy is extreme!


    I don''t need to look at it. I know this painting must be very general, not to mention the skeleton of the saint. Maybe she can''t even change it from her florist.


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Life and death are under the control of each other. No matter how bitter the medicine is, they can only swallow it by pinching their nose.


    "OK, I admit it!"


    With a cold hum, the boatman didn''t open the picture, but turned his wrist and a skeleton appeared in front of them.


    No flesh and blood, just a skeleton, emitting the charm of painting.


    "Let''s go!"


    Unexpectedly, the skeleton was so easy to get. Su Yin grabbed it gently and put in the storage ring.


    Feng Qiqiu nodded. They got out of the awning boat, tore open the space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing them leave, the boatman sighed and his eyes were full of loss.


    After stealing the bones of painting saints for so many years, I thought I could have a chance to peep into the realm of saints. Now it seems that I still underestimate the heroes in the world.


    However, this kind of treasure has been worried all day for more than a thousand years, and today it is completely relieved.


    "I don''t know what rubbish painting it is..."


    His eyes fell on the scroll placed on the cabin. He was about to throw it away. After thinking, he opened it slowly.


    Hoo!


    The content of the picture scroll immediately appeared in front of us.


    It is a grassland. Several sheep are eating grass quietly. It looks very simple. There is not much rendering and pen and ink, but it fully shows the vast charm of the grassland, giving people a sense of grandeur and emptiness.


    Boom!


    With a shock in his head, the boatman seemed to enter the picture scroll and another world in an instant.


    The grass is low, the white birds are galloping, and the fresh air is breathtaking.


    "This is... The universe in the painting? This, this..."


    His lips trembled and the boatman kept trembling.


    She is the strange woman with sharp and strange painting style in Xue Shao''s mouth, painting ghost Wu yuechou!


    Although the understanding of painting Tao has not yet become a saint, it is not much different. Even so, when I see this painting, I still almost lose my heart!


    Heaven and earth in painting is a special ability that painting Saint Wu Dao first understood. The implication contained in it can make people look at it, just like entering a real world with heaven and earth!


    I thought that what the other party gave was just junk. I never dreamed that it was this thing


    For her now, the value is far greater than bones.


    In other words, the other party is a sincere exchange, not a fool, a hypocrite, but her villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    "I know very well how many works the saint painted in his life. There is absolutely no such one. Did he really draw it himself?"


    Thinking of the young man''s words, Wu yuechou hurriedly looked at the signature of the picture scroll, and then saw a line of writing - the third day after leaving the forbidden area, it was made in the hermit''s residence, Su Yin!


    "Su yin?"


    Wu Yue was worried and stunned in situ. Her eyes were wandering: "is that the boy?"


    (on the fifth watch today, 20000 words broke out. The old career didn''t disappoint everyone. Are there any monthly tickets left?)

 Chapter 259

    Above the flying boat.


    "That picture really has charm?" Feng Qiqiu looked at it curiously.


    Su Yin nodded: "I painted it in my spare time. It''s not the peak, but it''s also good. It''s enough for her."


    Feng Qiqiu was full of disbelief: "so, are you... Proficient in painting?"


    "Lucky to pass the examination of the painting Saint teacher!" Su Yin smiled.


    "I really have the ability to pass his examination!"


    Feng Qiqiu sighed: "it seems that you have paid a lot for the" scum "girl. No wonder my best friend will fall in love with you... This is much better than Song Yu. His so-called painting and piano are bluffing. It''s OK to cheat an ignorant little girl. If you''re a little powerful, you''ll help!"


    "??" Su Yin.


    Can draw and have half a dime to do with "slag"?


    "Cough, be a qualified scum man, who can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, astrology, divination, games and magic... How can he arouse the curiosity and attention of beautiful women? Being handsome can only arouse a temporary favor, but can''t last all the time..."


    Seeing his doubts, Song Yu''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "..." Su Yin was speechless.


    Slag man, sure enough, not everyone can be


    In my heart, I returned to the Phoenix territory and came to the residence of the Wutong palace. Then I saw an elders come to the front: "the prince of the sun is hiding, your majesty has invited!"


    Follow behind each other and walk to Fengqi hall.


    Emperor Feng and empress Huang sat on the towering throne, frowned together, saw him coming, and looked at him at the same time: "just sent a message from the Dragon region, let me go now..."


    "Now?" Su Yin was stunned. He thought he could stop for a day or half a day. He didn''t expect to be so fast.


    However, whenever the other party wants to go, he must follow. The holy skeleton of Yidun, a domesticated beast, is in the Dragon region. He can''t give up this good opportunity.


    "Well, get ready to go!" said Feng di.


    "Empress Huang will go too?" Su Yin was surprised.


    "The old Tianlong in Longyu has always had a problem with us. We naturally have to go together if we are in such a hurry. Otherwise, I don''t know what we will do." empress Huang''s eyes flashed.


    Su Yin said no more.


    He doesn''t know much about the contradictions between gods and beasts, so it''s inconvenient to interrupt.


    Ready, there was nothing more to say. Emperor Feng told the elder and fengqiqiu a few words, took Su Yin, turned and flew out.


    When they came to the air and tore it gently, a channel suddenly appeared in front of them. The three stepped in at the same time and disappeared in place the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Huayun city.


    Xue Shaohe and the sage in black looked at the flower shop in front of him and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "A little late..."


    Based on their strength, we can naturally see that there was a battle in this place a few minutes ago, that is to say... As long as you come a few minutes earlier, you can get the skeleton of the painting saint. Unlike now, you can only look at the empty flower shop and sigh.


    "Blame the boy..."


    With a roar, Xue Shao''s face twisted.


    If the boy hadn''t been so damaged, they would have come long ago if they hadn''t been blocked by the people of the holy land of Psychedelic mountain. They wouldn''t have gone to two places in a row. They were empty and lost their storage rings and two Saint skeletons.


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel.


    "Now that the man is gone, I don''t know the year and month when I want to find it again by means of Wu yuechou''s escape." he frowned and asked the man in black.


    "Well..."


    Suppressing his anger, Xue Shao took a deep breath and bit his teeth: "go to Longyu!"


    "Long Yu?"


    "Well, this place has the holy skeleton of animal shengyidun. If you get it, you can make up for some losses!"


    "Good!"


    No more, they tore up the space and left quickly in the direction of the Dragon region.


    ¡­¡­


    The space shook. Su Yin opened her eyes again and came to a huge mountain.


    It is similar to Fengyu, but it is more vast. Mountains are connected together and spread for thousands of miles, forming the appearance of a giant dragon. Before coming to the front, it gives people a solemn and majestic momentum and makes people feel awe unconsciously.


    It is also the dragon shaped mountains. Compared with one of the big dragon mountains of the great Yanzhou alliance, it is simply the gap between mole ants and giant elephants. It is not in the same world at all.


    "This is the Dragon region?" Su Yin was shocked.


    Emperor Feng nodded: "In ancient times, no saints were born between heaven and earth. Our four ancient gods and beasts were born strong and occupied the best four treasure places to reproduce their offspring, that is, the so-called dragon region, Phoenix region, Qilin mountain and Xuanwu sea... Later, the Qilin family declined and all the people were killed and injured. Qilin mountain was occupied by the strong man of the human race and became the current Buzhou mountain! Only our three regions were left, Although it is complete, it is not the same as before... "


    "Never again?" Su Yin couldn''t believe it.


    Emperor Feng said, "yes, it is said that the former dragon Kingdom spread millions of miles. There are nine dragon shaped mountains like this. If we say that the Phoenix family is a kind of birds and uncrowned emperors, they are the absolute kings of the animal family. No one dares to refute..."


    Su Yin was speechless.


    Just one, it''s enough to shock him. There are eight more. How strong should the former dragon clan be?


    How powerful should the same Phoenix region be?


    It''s scary to think about it.


    "After the rise of the human race, other lives have been oppressed, especially the emergence of saints and education, human wisdom has become stronger and stronger, and the ancient beast family has naturally become more and more decadent... Even later, the immortal blood of our Phoenix family has been cut off..."


    Feng Di shook his head.


    Although these are legends left behind in the family, and the authenticity has not been determined, it is enough to show that the glory of the divine beast family is not what it is now. Three or two big cats and two kittens have completely lost the power to compete with the human race.


    "Let''s go!"


    After feeling, Emperor Feng didn''t say much, but flew in the direction of the dragon''s head.


    Su Yin followed her closely and looked at the giant dragon of the mountain below again. A stream of dragon gas diffused out, which was completely different from the Feng nationality before. It was more vast and vast.


    When the spirit moves, this force gets into the body. In the blink of an eye, it perfectly fits with the body, making the body stronger.


    "These dragon Qi are lost from the dragon pool. If you can enter them, they are all physical cultivation, which is of great help..."


    Seeing his action, Feng Di said.


    Su Yin nodded, her eyes shining.


    A trace of dragon Qi, there is this feeling. If he can gather a lot, his flesh can indeed make great progress.


    When he thought of something, Su Yin couldn''t help asking, "by the way, is there a ceremony like Phoenix flower sea?"


    Through chatting with Cannian, he knew that the Tianlong family and 36 ancient saints had been enemies, and their relationship was not so good.


    Song Yu''s face is made of Tianlong water.


    If there is such an assessment, you will reveal your identity.


    "Although they don''t have that kind of ceremony, they need to cross the dragon gate if they want to really enter the Dragon kingdom!"


    The Feng emperor pointed forward: "well, that''s it. It''s a test. It''s only a kind of sharpening. If you can''t cross it, it''s easy to be torn apart by the vigorous wind blowing everywhere in the Dragon region!"


    Su Yin looked at the position of the dragon head in front, and a huge portal appeared in front of her.


    It was as like as two peas before the boa constrictor, but it was more generous and strong.


    Countless animals and monsters who have achieved success in cultivation come to us one after another, hoping to jump over and set foot in the Dragon kingdom forever... Unfortunately, more than 99.99% of them failed.


    "I''ve seen your body. Although it hasn''t reached the peak of quasi saint, it''s not too bad. It has experienced the quenching of Phoenix flower bridge. It''s just a dragon''s gate. It shouldn''t be difficult for you!"


    Thinking he was worried, Feng Di smiled.


    Su Yin asked, "if you cross, you won''t become a dragon!"


    "Of course not. Only those with dragon blood can have a chance. You are a Terran. How can you become a dragon if you are strong around you..."


    Feng Di shook his head.


    "Brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years..."


    They were talking. A loud voice sounded. Su Yin turned his head and saw a huge turtle flying from a distance.


    It''s tens of feet in size. When they say "brother Feng", they are still some distance away from them. When it comes to the word "see", they have come to them. The speed is amazing.


    The tortoise in front of us is similar to Lao man, but different. It also has a turtle shell, but it is black. It is also very fast, but there is no lightning, but with the trend of wind and rain.


    Moreover, the snake head and tail exude an ancient flavor.


    Similarly, they are not saints, but they have super power far beyond ordinary saints.


    Xuanjia, head of Xuanwu clan.


    One of the four beasts!


    "It''s brother Jia... Why, you''re here alone?" emperor Feng was a little confused.


    "Our people have always been few, and most of them are dormant. Unlike brother Feng''s family, they are so prosperous... Only one can come."


    The huge head nodded, and Xuanjia''s eyes fell on Su Yin, showing a curious color: "I remember brother Feng and empress Huang are always alone. I don''t know who this little friend is..."


    Emperor Feng smiled and said, "I''m a younger generation of my old friend. I''ve been to Longyu in the future. I want to see it."


    "Oh!"


    Xuanjia replied: "be careful. The dragon clan is a little exclusive to the human clan. I''m afraid that the young dragon clan will challenge him when I go in..."


    "Well, I''ll make him careful!" Feng Di nodded.


    Speaking Kung Fu, they have come to the dragon head mountain. In front of them is the huge dragon''s gate.


    Seeing from a distance, he didn''t feel shocked. When he really came to him, Su Yin realized how terrible it was.


    Across no less than a hundred miles, layers of stairs extend inward. I don''t know how many steps.


    "We''ll wait for you first..."


    Emperor Feng took a look and flew straight up the stairs with empress Huang and Xuanjia. In the blink of an eye, he entered the dragon''s gate and disappeared.


    Su Yin knew that the other party only had a cooperative relationship with Song Yu and others, not his nanny and elders. She couldn''t care about everything. She took a deep breath and walked in along the stairs.


    For him, this is also an opportunity to temper, beneficial and harmless.


    Boom!


    When I went up the stairs, I immediately felt a strong sense of oppression spreading, like walking in a sticky mud pit, which was difficult for people to move forward.


    "My body has been tempered by 36 saints. If I can''t even pass a small dragon gate, I''ll be ashamed!"


    As soon as her eyebrows were raised, Su Yin strode out and opened her pores, desperately absorbing the lost dragon Qi around her.


    As expected, the pressure is much lower. We move forward step by step and get closer and closer to the gantry.


    At the moment, the Dragon Qi gives people a sense of tearing, concentration, and the Phoenix Qi absorbed in the body slowly integrate. The flesh body has been hardened again and become more tenacious.


    "The flesh is not weak, the key cultivation is still too low..."


    While moving forward, he sighed.


    His physical strength and quasi saint are not weak, but the power of immortal yuan is only the power of golden immortals, which is too poor.


    That''s why I feel pressure.


    "Let''s improve my cultivation first! The reason why I can''t practice is that I learned the holy way from the beginning. The ordinary Fairy Spirit is of great help to both real immortals and golden immortals, but for me, it is a low power, which is hated by the flesh..."


    Just like diesel, it can make the tractor run and add fuel to the aircraft. Not only can it not fly, but it will also break down.


    That''s the problem now.


    Without practice, you come into contact with the holy way. If you want to make progress, you can only borrow the spirit, not the spirit.


    "Before, we needed to show the corresponding profession to show the sage and educate the four sides in order to obtain a meager strength, but now... Teacher Song Yu''s flesh is here!"


    The saint''s flesh and blood contain an extremely strong spirit, which is of great use to any saint. Therefore, as soon as the holy skeleton appears, it will be scrambled, and finally only the skeleton will be stripped.


    That is to say... The spirit of the spirit is abundant in Song Yu''s flesh!


    As long as he is willing, he can increase his cultivation rapidly.


    Of course, it''s just an idea. I''m not sure.


    "Try it!"


    No more thought, the spirit moved. The essence and blood condensed from Song Yu''s flesh appeared at her fingertips and was absorbed into her body in the blink of an eye.


    A strong force, visible to the naked eye, penetrated into the body, making his cultivation return to the peak of quasi immortality again.


    Know that this is a borrowed power, not their own, and the first time in yinxianju, with the help of the spirit to repel Moyuan and others, whether used or not, it will disappear again after a period of time!


    Concentrate, clench your teeth, and your soul bumps straight into the force that has just poured in.


    Boom!


    A violent roar, just integrated into the blood essence of the body, scattered around and dissolved into weak gases, each of which is only 1% of the thickness of hair.


    "Succeeded..."


    With the blood essence scattered, Su Yin''s strength at the peak of quasi immortal disappeared like a discouraged ball again, and returned to Jinxian Yizhong again, but instead of panic, he was full of excitement.


    This experiment is equivalent to the idea of completely separating the Qi of the Holy Spirit from the blood essence. It is feasible!


    PS: Thank you for becoming the 24th leader of the alliance in this book. There will be more in the afternoon!! In addition, it is said that after 8:00 p.m., the reward will be four times the monthly ticket. Do you have any tickets? There were only more than 700 tickets yesterday. The old career has increased by 16000. It''s not easy to accumulate passion. Let the old career be restless again. Sobbing sobbing

 Chapter 260

    Su Yin took a deep breath and looked at the many gases floating in front of her.


    As an ordinary cultivator, as long as he is not a saint, the Qi of the Holy Spirit is so fragmented, he can''t gather. He is different. He has studied farming and contacted the spirit gathering master when he was in the Qianyuan world... In a moment, the means of spirit gathering is displayed to swim through the thin line of spirit and gather slowly.


    For a long time as like as two peas, the thin threads of a finger were just like the special gases in the Taiji diagram.


    Seeing that the guess was correct, Su Yin ignored the excitement, controlled the gas and spread to the vacancy on the Tai Chi diagram.


    Since Song Yu''s physical strength can be absorbed by other saints... The blank space of other occupations can certainly be supplemented.


    Buzz!


    With a light sound, the blank space shines a dazzling light, and the stars representing this profession are lit up smoothly.


    "Great..."


    Su Yin took out the jade bottle again and absorbed the blood essence condensed on the holy skeleton into her body.


    Hit again, do the same.


    After a while, he got some spirit Qi.


    Before coming to the fairyland, he showed his holiness in front of many people. Only a few of the 36 sectors on the Tai Chi chart were filled. At this moment, several auras poured into them, and the stars immediately glowed.


    So far, all 36 divisions in the Tai Chi diagram are lit.


    Knowing this was not very helpful for cultivation. Su Yin continued to absorb the blood essence and make the Qi of the Holy Spirit, and soon produced 11 channels. At this time, the blood essence extracted from Song Yu''s flesh had been exhausted.


    Controlling the 11 Holy Spirit Qi, the first connection rushed to the middle of the Tai Chi diagram.


    Boom!


    The Qi of the Holy Spirit and the Qi of Shidao and Qingdao were perfectly connected immediately. Su Yin immediately felt that there was a violent shaking in the Dantian, and the Qi of countless fairies immediately rushed madly into his body.


    As like as two peas, the effect of fusion aura is exactly the same.


    WOW!


    With the pouring of immortal spirit, Jinxian''s heavy cultivation immediately made visible progress to the naked eye.


    Jinxian double!


    Jinxian triple


    ¡­¡­


    In just three short breaths, he reached the golden immortal jiuzhong!


    Still did not stop, and soon broke through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Su Yin, if he has the number of saints, he is a saint, just because he has not practiced and his strength is not enough. At this time, with the blessing of the spirit of immortality, his strength is constantly pouring and his progress is faster than that of the summit!


    Finally, he stopped in the realm of unity.


    The spirit of Tao 11 made him break through two major levels in a row from the golden immortal to the unity of Tao. I can''t believe my personal experience.


    Of course, if he uses these blood essence and exerts his strength, he can exert the combat effectiveness of quasi immortal peak 11 times. In this way, the loss is boundless.


    However, this is his own strength, which no outsider can take away.


    I was going to get some more blood essence, but I found that there was no drop.


    My love Saint teacher, whose body has been cut into more than 3000 pieces, can gather more than ten drops of blood, which is the limit.


    "Forget it, this power can almost cross the dragon''s gate. I''ll talk about the rest later!"


    Without blood, you can make progress by absorbing the spirit of the flesh. However, taking out the body is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. We''d better wait for an opportunity.


    The unity of Tao is important. Although it is not too strong for him at this time, he can at least deal with the current situation.


    It sounds cumbersome since he smashed the blood essence and improved his accomplishments. In fact, it only took dozens of breaths. The immortal yuan soared and the essence, Qi and spirit were different. The pressure emitted from the dragon''s gate before was nothing.


    As you move forward, you absorb dragon Qi to quench and refine your flesh.


    Half an hour later, he came to the bottom of the dragon''s gate.


    With a gentle jump, he jumped over.


    "Without dragon blood, it''s really useless..."


    Helpless shook his head.


    He looked at it carefully just now. In addition to oppression and dragon Qi can quench the flesh, the most important effect of this dragon gate is to purify the blood of the dragon family.


    If a dragon leaps, it will have a great chance to become a real dragon. For example, the transformation from a virtual immortal to a real immortal will lead to great changes in the level of life.


    He has nothing to do with the dragon family. Naturally, he can''t feel it.


    "Huh?"


    He was sighing, his spirit moved and fell into the storage ring. The real dragon sword refined in the Qianyuan world changed. It jumped into an immortal tool and made a whimpering sound. He swam and flew in it.


    This sword is condensed with the help of Jiaolong''s skeleton. Combined with his casting method, it is powerful and unparalleled. It can be limited. There is no spirit in Qianyuan world. It has never changed. Unexpectedly, its strength directly increases after jumping over the dragon''s gate.


    Although it is still nothing for the quasi Saint strong, it is also a great progress.


    Nod with satisfaction and fly forward.


    When you reach the state of harmony, you can fly independently even without the help of holy bones.


    "Not bad!"


    At the end of the ladder, Emperor Feng, empress Huang and others were suspended in the air. Seeing that he passed smoothly, they all nodded secretly.


    According to their identity, I really want to take someone into the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon Emperor will not turn his face. The reason why he let him come in normally is to see how the young man''s potential is.


    The result is pretty good.


    "Let''s go!"


    Three people and a turtle flew up.


    "What do you think?" emperor Feng said.


    "Is the dragon''s gate made of the bones of a dragon?" Su Yin said after thinking for a while.


    The promotion to cultivation just now didn''t delay his careful observation. The structure of the dragon''s gate is like stone, jade and jade, not gold and iron. He can''t see any materials, but Su Yin has been in contact with the holy bones of Dan saint, love saint and Qin saint, which are very similar to these things.


    "It''s the skeleton of ZuLong!" emperor Feng nodded.


    "ZuLong?" Su Yin was surprised.


    "It is said that the fairyland appeared

 Chapter 261

    However, in the blink of an eye, Emperor Feng slowed down and calmed down again: "it''s just the younger generation of my old friend. What''s the connection with 36 saints? Besides, Song Yu killed my daughter for thousands of years and wanted to break her into pieces! How can he accept people related to him?"


    As long as you don''t admit it, the other party should not dare to do anything.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Ao Qing takes him out. It looks like a stroll. In fact, it''s also a temptation. Once he uses any avenue mastered by the 36 ancient saints, he will take it directly!"


    The Dragon Emperor said faintly.


    "Ao Feng, don''t you believe me?"


    He suddenly stood up, and the Feng emperor''s eyes were like electricity: "I haven''t seen it for many years. I just want to confirm that my [Fengming nine days] is stronger, or your [Tianlong has tears] is more powerful!"


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t get up either, but picked up the tea cup on the table, scraped the tea and said with a smile: "I still admire brother Feng''s strength. Don''t worry, it''s just a test. Brother Feng won''t be so stingy? If it has nothing to do with 36 ancient saints, I''ll apologize to him in person."


    "I hope you don''t do some unnecessary things!" the Feng emperor snorted.


    "That won''t......" the Dragon Emperor waved his hand and continued to stare at the Feng emperor in front of him. He wanted to see something from him, but finally shook his head.


    As the head of a family who has lived for more than 10000 years, if it is so easy to see through, there is nothing terrible.


    He didn''t show it on his face, but Feng Di was nervous and strange. 36 ancient saints had only returned to the fairy world for less than a day. How could he already know?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin didn''t know what happened in the room, but followed elder Aoqing and flew away.


    "This is the Yuquan lake where our dragon people store water. It is melted from natural ice and snow. It contains rich fairy gas and is extremely pure..."


    Ao Qing pointed forward.


    Su Yin saw that there was a huge lake on the Longji mountains. It was tens of miles in diameter and the water surface was clear. At a glance, you could see that many carp were wandering among them. Each one was golden. It seemed that they would jump the dragon gate and turn into a real dragon at any time.


    The aura on the water surface is surging, and it seems that there is a spirit gathering array pattern painted below, so that the water is not only sweet, but also of great benefit to cultivation.


    "Those are the pillars of heaven, where people practice..."


    Bypassing Yuquan lake, you immediately see a huge square, on which countless thick stone pillars are directly inserted into the sky. Each one is hundreds of meters in diameter and more than ten meters in diameter. A giant dragon curls around it, spits out dragon beads and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. It seems that it will take off at any time and roar for nine days.


    Above the square, a larger Golden Dragon is suspended above, surrounded by clouds, and its five claws are golden.


    It''s one of the most pure blood of the Tianlong family... Five clawed golden dragon!


    At this time, the golden dragon, while flying, shouted: "give me good practice. Whoever is lazy again, I''ll throw it directly from the mountain!"


    Hearing this, many dragons all trembled. The Dragon beads shone brightly, desperately absorbed Reiki and practiced.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    Ao Qing smiled faintly and flew straight over. Su Yin had to keep up.


    As soon as it landed on the ground, the five clawed Golden Dragon in the sky swayed gently and turned into a young man with thick eyebrows. He bowed and hugged his fist: "I''ve seen the elder..."


    "Well, this is a friend from the Phoenix family. This is the instructor of our dragon family who is responsible for training young dragons, Ao Yun."


    Elder Aoqing said.


    "Feng clan?"


    With a flash of eyes, Ao Yun raised his mouth and one arm up: "stop cultivating!"


    Hula!


    With his words, many giant dragons hovering on the stone pillars suddenly turned into teenagers and stood behind him.


    "This friend, who comes from the Phoenix family, must have extraordinary strength. Would you mind showing some hands? Let''s have a look?"


    One step forward, Ao Yun''s mouth opened, and his breath burst out, giving people a strong oppression: "I''m not talented, I want to see it!"


    He knew he would be provoked. Unexpectedly, the other party was so direct. Su Yin frowned and looked at elder Aoqing on one side. He saw that he had retreated to one side with a smile on his face. It was obviously none of his business and hung up.


    "Why? People of the Phoenix family dare not fight? It doesn''t matter. As long as I admit that I''m a coward, I''ll give it up!" Ao Yun sneered.


    "Coward! Coward! Coward!"


    Dozens of children behind him shouted out.


    Knowing that there was nothing to avoid, Su Yin had to move forward: "I''m just a guest of the Phoenix family, not the Phoenix family. However, Brother Yun wants to have a competition, but I can accompany him!"


    With a slight smile, Ao Yun waved his hand again.


    When many young dragons heard the order, they retreated together and vacated a large area.


    "Do it!"


    With a violent drink, Ao Yun squeezed his fist tightly and rushed over


    Boom!


    The air blew and drew a thin line like the tail gas of an aircraft. Before people arrived, the huge force was like the inverted button of the pot cover, covering the range of more than ten meters in diameter.


    The physical body solidifies space. Su Yin can''t do it in the early days of quasi saint, that is to say... This Ao Yun is already comparable to the peak of quasi saint by his physical strength alone! It is only a little away from the sage, far more than Liao Yunfeng and Yin ruohai, and even more powerful than the Jiuqu fairy.


    It is worthy of the blood of ancient gods and beasts. It''s terrible!


    If you don''t use all your strength, you must plant it here. As soon as your eyebrows raise, the blood of the Dragon Emperor in the field of Su Yin Dan burst out in an instant, turned into special nutrients and flowed into the meridians of the whole body.


    "Cool!"


    A dull hum.


    Knowing that Mr. Yiya changed dragon blood into a force he could absorb, he still didn''t expect to be so strong. Although the muscles of the whole body didn''t become convex or change much, the meridians became thicker and the muscle fibers became stronger.


    If the former muscle was a straw rope, which broke when pulled, it is now a rubber band, which can withstand greater toughness.


    No wonder the Qin Saint uses the Dragon tendon as the string. His muscles are so powerful, not to mention the hardest muscles and bones.


    In the Dantian, the immortal yuan did not increase, but it was still the same way, but the physical strength seemed to break through the shackles and reach an unprecedented height.


    Crackling!


    The muscles and muscles made a crisp sound. Before Su Yin started, he knew that the power contained in his body was stronger than when he borrowed the rules of Dansheng and love saint!


    These feelings, only for a moment, saw the increasing sense of oppression in front of her. Su Yin''s muscles all over his body, like a knee jump reflex, made a stress response and greeted him with the same punch.


    No skill, only brute force.


    Boom!


    Fist to fist, like two boulders smashed together, the air was instantly torn, raised dust, scattered, like smoke, and the ground collapsed into two big pits.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Su Yin and AO Yun retreated at the same time. The former only retreated one step, while the latter retreated seven or eight steps.


    It was obvious that Su Yin had the upper hand, although she then punched.


    Although he is not a dragon, he borrows the blood of the Dragon Emperor, and his strength is better.


    "OK, you''re fine!"


    After a little loss, Ao Yun not only didn''t get angry, but his eyes turned red with excitement. He roared again. He squeezed his fist and smashed it.


    This time, the power of blood was condensed. The virtual shadow of a giant dragon hovered behind him, and the fist was still in front of him. The compressed air force made people feel stuffy in the chest, and some wanted to spit blood.


    With the help of the power of blood, Ao Yun already had the fighting power of the original inaction Taoist King''s idea.


    If you change the rules of running love saint, you must be seriously injured.


    "Hey!"


    Su Yin raised her eyebrows and took two steps forward without retreating. Her muscles were like soldiers obeying orders. They spread upward from the soles of her feet, gathered on her fists along her waist, and rushed out in an instant.


    Anyone who uses the rules and tricks of 36 ancient saints will be doubted. This time, he still uses his brute force and clenches his fist like thunder. Before he comes to him, he makes a "crackling" sound.


    Like a whip in the air.


    "Hundreds of bones roar together... How powerful is this? Only the leader''s dragon blood can do it in the clan..." elder Ao Qing''s pupil suddenly shrunk not far away.


    The powerful muscle strength is suddenly displayed, and the bone joints can be squeezed to make an explosive sound. All the Dragon families in the family are good at physical cultivation. Only the dragon blood of the Dragon Emperor can do this


    Even he can''t finish it!


    But now, the boy has finished... What''s going on?


    He was ordered by the Dragon Emperor to investigate the avenue and rules displayed by the young man. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t use any rules, but used the purest blood force of the dragon family!


    "Ao Yun lost..."


    Shook his head.


    When the other side''s knuckles made a noise, he knew that Ao Yun was definitely not an opponent, not only referring to strength, but also the oppression from blood.


    Sure enough, the two fists collided again. This time Su Yin didn''t step back. Instead, Ao Yun flew backwards like a shell, and his back hit a stone pillar.


    "I don''t believe you are so strong..."


    Struggling to get up, Ao Yun''s eyes were red and hissed. He wanted to rush over again, so he was stopped by elder Ao Qing.


    "The outcome is divided!"


    Although he was unwilling, Ao Yun nodded and said no more.


    "Well, take this little friend of the Phoenix family and walk around. I''ll go back first..." elder Ao Qing waved his hand and turned and flew away.


    Soon, back to the hall.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "How?"


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t hide his words, but asked directly.


    "Su Yin did not use the slightest force of rules, but showed the strength of a hundred bones with a simple body..."


    Elder Aoqing answered truthfully.


    "All bones sing together?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the Dragon Emperor can''t believe it.


    What does this word mean? He knows very well. Does... This teenager have his blood? But there hasn''t been much random appointment recently


    "Ao Feng, since he has nothing to do with 36 ancient saints, should he give me an explanation?"


    Hearing that, Emperor Feng was relieved. Although he was also very strange, he couldn''t help humming.


    The Dragon Emperor frowned: "this..."


    Just now, I vowed that the other party may have a relationship. Once there is no relationship, I am willing to apologize. As a result, I hit my face directly


    "Why don''t I give brother Ao an idea!"


    Seeing his expression, Emperor Feng smiled: "let you apologize. Even if you like, I''m afraid he can''t afford it as a younger generation. Why don''t you be generous and give him a chance... Let him enter the Hualong pool for cultivation!"


    "Evolution dragon pool?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s heart moved.


    Yeah.


    If the other party really has dragon blood, even his blood, entering the dragon pool is definitely the best test.


    Without hesitation, he nodded and agreed: "elder Aoqing, now you take the boy to Hualong pool and say I chartered it!"


    Then he whispered: "by the way, is he Tianlong blood..."


    "Yes!"


    Elder Aoqing turned and left.


    Ignoring their voice, Emperor Feng said, "brother Ao just said that 36 ancient saints were about to return. I don''t know where to hear the news?"


    "Naturally, I have my way!" the Dragon Emperor suddenly turned his head: "come out!"


    Hoo!


    At the end of the speech, in the side hall of the hall, a tall figure came out, full of strong vitality. Before he came to the front, it gave people a strong sense of disgust.


    "Sangyu sage?"


    Emperor Feng frowned.


    In front of us are the saints who practice a branch of the avenue of death.


    And the strongest of this avenue is the yellow spring.


    "I''ve seen emperor Feng, empress Huang and Emperor Xuanwu!"


    Sangyu sage bowed and hugged.


    Although he is a saint, he is nothing in front of the head of the divine beast family.


    "The news that the Dragon Emperor knows is conveyed by his majesty huangquan to the next generation. The reason why he knows that they want to return is because... The avenue controlled by 36 ancient saints has been connected, and the quasi saints can break through!"


    Sangyu sage said.


    Emperor Feng was shocked.


    However, what shocked him was not the news, but the speed at which huangquan got the news.


    The road runs through. Only those who understand the extreme of this profession can know what outsiders can''t know.


    But... In less than a day, the other party not only knew, but also sent someone to come. Did they notice Song Yu when they came to the fairyland yesterday?


    If so, it will be dangerous!


    As an ancient divine beast, if there are people he fears in the world, the yellow spring controlling the avenue of death is definitely one of them!


    Even the Dragon Emperor can''t give him this feeling.


    Seeing that his shocked expression was not fake, the Dragon Emperor and Sangyu sage looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    It seems that this really doesn''t know.


    Also, according to the calculation of the time when the avenue is unblocked, it''s less than a day. This one has been staying at home in Fengyu. I don''t know. It''s normal.


    Relieved, Sangyu sage then said, "Your Majesty huangquan means... We must stop and find out if they have come to the fairyland!"


    "How to find out?" this time it was not emperor Feng who spoke, but empress Huang.


    The population of the fairyland, I don''t know how many, is deliberately hidden and can''t be found at all.


    "It''s certainly not easy for us to find them, but it''s still very simple to let him appear!"


    Sangyu Saint smiled: "36 ancient saints, if you really want to return to the fairyland, the first thing to do is to collect your own bones. As long as you find out who is looking for a large number of holy bones, naturally you know everything!"


    (there are fewer and fewer monthly votes. Can everyone vote 150 today? Double, in fact, 75 votes, four times, more than 30 votes... When you vote, the old career will increase! Woo woo!)

 Chapter 262

    Emperor Feng was silent.


    Worthy of the whole fairyland, one of the strongest at the peak, he grasped the essence of things at once.


    Saint sang Yu continued: "Your Majesty huangquan knows that the Dragon Emperor has a skeleton of the beast Saint Yidun, the Phoenix family has half a skeleton of Song Yu, the Xuanwu family has the skeleton of the heavenly mystery Saint Zhou Yi. This time, he comes here to cooperate with you... Use these bones to catch people!"


    "Fishing?"


    Saint sang Yu nodded: "gather these bones together and release the news... You will definitely take the bait!"


    Emperor Feng and empress Huang were silent at the same time.


    It''s a tough trick.


    According to their understanding of Song Yu and Su Yin, even if it is dangerous, they will try to rob... In this way, they are falling into a trap.


    "The holy skeleton represents an opportunity to achieve true holiness. Once the news is leaked, there should be more than a few people who want to rob!" Xuanjia said.


    Emperor Feng looked over.


    If Saint sang Yu hadn''t said, even he didn''t know that the seemingly slow Xuanwu emperor had hidden a set of bones, which was still the saint of heaven''s secret.


    The book of changes, the sage of heaven''s secrets, is not simply fortune telling and divination, but deduces the heaven''s secrets and predicts future disasters and blessings. Not only that, it can also cover the heaven''s secrets and make people unable to investigate.


    Cultivation reaches their realm, which is connected with the way of heaven. If someone really wants to kill them, they can catch the opportunity in advance. On a whim, they can often use this to escape danger.


    And once this feeling is hoodwinked, it is really dangerous.


    Saint sang Yu said: "of course, many people will rob, but... Those who practice a road to the limit must have long been famous in the fairy world and have many supporters. Naturally, these people can''t contact 36 ancient saints. If there is a problem, they should have just appeared but have a deep understanding of the road."


    Nodded, Xuanjia said no more.


    There are many people who want to get holy bones, but they are well documented. If they can find out, it doesn''t mean there is no problem, but if they can''t find out, there must be a problem!


    "There are only two and a half skeletons. I''m afraid I may not be able to attract each other... After all, they have 36 people." Feng Di said.


    Sangyu sage said, "don''t worry about this. Your majesty huangquan not only sent me to look for it, but also sent several saints to explore everywhere. Even your Majesty in the sky sent people to look for it. No accident, the holy bones of 36 ancient saints will be gathered together in three days."


    Finally understood what he meant. Emperor Feng''s face was a little ugly: "do you mean... Let''s hand over the bones?"


    Saint sang Yu nodded: "yes, your majesty is interested in this. I hope the three patriarchs can cooperate. As long as you catch them, the holy skeleton can not only be returned to its original owner, your majesty huangquan, but also give heavy gifts."


    Emperor Feng said, "Ao Feng, what do you mean?"


    The Dragon Emperor nodded: "the stronger the human race is, the smaller the range of activities of our divine beast race is. Therefore, it is naturally the best not to let these 36 ancient saints return... I agree with your majesty huangquan''s arrangement!"


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Feng said, "half of the Song Yu bones were collected by the little girl. I can''t be the master. I need to go back and ask her advice!"


    Wait until you see Song Yu.


    Xuanjia said faintly, "I can take out the holy skeleton of the heavenly mystery saint, but it''s not on me now. I need to go back to the Xuanwu sea to get it."


    "Thank you very much..."


    Seeing that they didn''t directly refuse, the saint sang Yu smiled: "now that you have made a decision, Emperor Feng and Emperor Xuanwu, go back and take the holy skeleton now. We''re waiting for you here!"


    "I''ll wait for Su Yin and send him back..." emperor Feng said.


    "He should be refining his blood in the dragon pool now. He can''t finish it in a short time. Go back first. It''s not too late to pick it up when you come back. Don''t worry. Although I don''t say Longyu is the safest place in the world, it''s impossible for someone to make trouble!" said the Dragon Emperor.


    Emperor Feng''s face sank.


    It seems that the other party still doesn''t believe in himself. What he says is very good. In fact, he leaves the other party here for fear that he will never return.


    But at the moment, there was no other way, so I had to nod my head: "OK!"


    After that, he and Huang flew out straight. Before they went far, they heard a voice behind them: "brother Feng, wait for me..."


    Then I saw Xuanwu flying over.


    "Do you really want to take half of Song Yu''s bones?"


    In front of him, the voice of the other party sounded in Feng Di''s ear.


    "What else can I do?" said Feng di.


    Xuanwu shook his head: "don''t hide it from me. Was that boy their disciple just now?"


    With a jump in his heart, Emperor Feng frowned: "brother Xuanjia, why do you say this?"


    Xuanwu said, "I felt the most pure blood of the Xuanwu family [Luoshu blood], and this blood has been cut off for many years. I only gave this blood to the beast shengyidun!"


    Emperor Feng was silent.


    "I know you don''t believe it. This is the holy skeleton of the book of changes. I''ll give it to you first. After you give it to Su Yin, let him bring me the descendant with the blood of Luoshu!"


    Without waiting for his answer, Xuanwu bent his fingers and a storage ring flew over.


    Catch it. Emperor Feng looks inside and his pupils contract.


    It is indeed the holy skeleton of the Divine mystery Saint Zhou Yi. Didn''t you say it wasn''t on you just now?


    "I see..."


    Knowing that the other party may be the same as himself, he cultivated more pure blood with the help of the beast shengyidun. Immediately, he tore the space and flew to the Phoenix domain.


    Xuanwu also turned around and looked in another direction, tearing the space and disappearing in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the dragon pool. Many impure dragon children will abandon the impurities in their bodies and eventually become real dragons!"


    Elder Aoqing pointed forward.


    Leaving the hall, he came directly to find the young man, because he guessed that he might have the blood of the Tianlong family, and his attitude had changed significantly.


    Su Yin looked over.


    Hualong pool is located in a hall full of runes, with a diameter of more than 100 meters. The pool water presents a bright red color, just like blood. The spirit of immortals wanders back and forth, just like boiling.


    In the middle of the pool, there are nine huge balls, each of which is more than one person tall, emitting pure dragon Qi.


    Seeing his eyes, Ao Qing said, "that''s the Dragon Crystal. The strong in the family are dying. The wreckage formed after cremation. That''s why Hualong pool can purify blood!"


    These dragon crystals are somewhat similar to crystal balls. They are translucent. They are far away. You can still feel the mighty and huge power.


    You don''t have to think about how powerful the dragon family that can give birth to this thing should be. I''m afraid it''s no weaker than the sage.


    "What do I need to do?" Su Yin asked.


    Before coming, I also thought about how to enter the Hualong pool. Even if it cost some, I didn''t hesitate. I never dreamed that the Fengdi was easy to handle it.


    Elder Aoqing said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Go directly into the pool water. There is a dragon formula on the wall over there. As long as you practice according to the Dragon Qi contained in the water, it will naturally help you quench your blood..."


    Nodding, Su Yin jumped into the pool.


    Just now, I went around the Dragon region with the other party, but I didn''t feel the holy skeleton of teacher Yidun. I still need to look for it in more detail. To do this, strength is very important!


    Improve as soon as possible, and you can''t delay a minute.


    As soon as I entered the pool water, I immediately felt the strong dragon Qi spreading along the skin to the body, as if I wanted to assimilate it.


    He looked up at the Dragon formula on the wall.


    The skill is very simple. It takes the only dragon blood in the body as a guide, absorbs more dragon Qi and expands it. Once successful, it will grow dragon scales and horns, and finally become a real dragon.


    Su Yin came here just to refine his flesh, not to become a dragon. Besides, he had no dragon blood in his body. Even if he wanted to learn, there was no way.


    After pondering for a while, I didn''t know how to refine it. The voice of Yang Xuan''s residual thoughts sounded in my mind.


    "It''s very difficult and takes a long time to quench and refine the flesh with dragon Qi normally, but you just borrowed the blood of the Dragon Emperor. Your internal channels and muscles are in a state of hunger and thirst. As long as you absorb dragon Qi and saturate the flesh again, you will succeed..."


    Su Yin suddenly realized.


    The effect of the Dragon Emperor''s blood had disappeared when he came to the Hualong pool, but the shape of his muscles had not changed, and the expanded meridians had not had time to shrink back. It is reasonable that it will recover sooner or later with the passage of time, but now, it is the opportunity!


    At the moment, he is like a fish thrown to the shore. His muscles are wide open and eager for strength to return again.


    Knowing what was going on, Su Yin concentrated and gathered dragon Qi into his body in the way of the spirit gathering master.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the Dragon Qi contained in the dragon pool gathered around him with the naked eye, just like a long dragon.


    The muscles that will hold down at any time are nourished by dragon Qi, plump again and become more resilient.


    "Master, I want to absorb..."


    He was swallowing the Dragon Qi. A weak voice sounded in his ear. Su Yin understood that it was the real dragon sword in the storage ring. He didn''t say much. He quietly took part of the Dragon Qi and led it over.


    The real dragon sword is in contact with the Dragon Qi. The array patterns carved on the sword immediately release dazzling light. The power is getting stronger and stronger.


    This sword was refined by Su Yin himself. The forging technique is impeccable and perfect. The reason why the power is not enough is that the materials are inherently insufficient.


    At this moment, after entering the fairyland and absorbing the immortal spirit''s Qi, he crossed the real dragon gate and absorbed a large amount of dragon Qi... The shortcomings were soon completed and gave full play to the power of weapon refining techniques.


    For a moment, the real dragon sword incarnated into a giant dragon, soaring constantly, and its breath became stronger and stronger.


    From the inferior immortal instrument, I was promoted all the way. In just more than ten breaths, I reached the superior level.


    Of course, the progress is great, and the consumption is also terrible. It absorbs as much dragon Qi as Su Yin.


    The two giant beasts that devour the Dragon Qi and the dragon pool, boiling up, seem to be unbearable.


    Seeing this scene, elder Aoqing on the bank stared and felt that he was going crazy.


    "This, this..."


    If you can come to the dragon pool, it means that your blood is impure. No matter how talented you are, there are certain restrictions. However, due to such restrictions, the speed of absorbing dragon Qi will not be too fast.


    It''s been thousands of years since I became an elder. I''ve seen a lot of talents, but no matter who it is, it''s nothing compared with this one!


    The speed of absorbing dragon Qi is too fast! Breaking the limits of imagination.


    "Is... It really the blood of Tianlong?" his body trembled.


    Only this is possible. Otherwise, no one can explain why dragon Qi can be refined so quickly.


    "It takes some time to temper your blood. I''ll go back and tell your majesty now..."


    Knowing that it is not possible to use the Dragon formula to purify blood in a moment and a half, elder Ao Qing no longer hesitated and turned away.


    After a short time, I returned to the hall again.


    "How?" the Dragon Emperor looked.


    Without answering, elder Aoqing pointed a little, and Su Yin''s scene of absorbing dragon Qi appeared in front of the other party.


    "This..."


    The Dragon Emperor stared round.


    Obviously, even he has never seen such a battle.


    "I need to see it myself to confirm."


    After pondering for a while, the Dragon Emperor said, "send someone to watch. Once you come out of the Hualong pool, bring it right away!"


    "Yes!" elder Aoqing nodded and turned to leave.


    As soon as he left, the Dragon Emperor didn''t think about Su Yin, but looked at the Sangyu saint on one side: "with my understanding of emperor Feng and Xuanjia, they were afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to send the holy skeleton."


    "It''s best not to send it..."


    Sangyu sage smiled: "in this way, it shows that they have contacted 36 ancient saints. As long as they follow them, they will gain."


    The Dragon Emperor looked dignified.


    For a long time, all the actions of Feng Di and others were in each other''s plan.


    "Your Majesty, outside the dragon''s gate, someone wants to see you!"


    Just then, a strong dragon came in.


    "Who?" the Dragon Emperor frowned.


    "It''s a saint, called Liuyun, and another one, called quasi Saint strongman, called Xue Qianqiu!" the strongman of the dragon family answered.


    "Liuyun sage?"


    Saint sang Yu raised his eyebrows and showed a dignified look in his eyes: "he understood a branch of the heaven Avenue, which came from the heaven holy land. As for Xue Qianqiu, although he is only a quasi saint, he is a personal biography of the heaven saint. It is said that... He has understood a true saint Avenue, which will break through at any time, and the potential is far better than the clouds!"


    "What are they doing here?"


    The Dragon Emperor wondered.


    The ancient sage in the sky is the first ancient sage in the world. It is stronger than the ancient sage in the yellow spring. At this time, send someone to find yourself. Why?


    "As I said before, it is estimated that they are also looking for the remains of 36 ancient saints. Let them come in and maybe there will be a harvest..." Sang Yu said.


    "Hmm!" the Dragon Emperor nodded.


    After a short time, the two men strode in. If Su Yin was here, they could recognize that it was Xue Shaohe, the saint in black, who met in psychedelic mountain before.


    "I''ve seen the Dragon Emperor, but I didn''t expect Sangyu saint to be there. In this way, the holy skeleton of Yidun ancient Saint must have come to your hand..."


    Seeing the figure in the room, Xue Qianqiu frowned.


    Although he is only a quasi saint, no one dares to despise him as the true biography of the sage in the sky.


    (although the number of votes is still far from enough, Laoya is ahead of schedule and continues to ask for tickets. It is said that now he will be rewarded with four times the monthly ticket, hehe)

 Chapter 263

    "I''ve just arrived, and I''m discussing with the Dragon Emperor how to gather the half love Saint bones of the Phoenix family and the Zhouyi bones of the Xuanwu family..."


    Sangyu sage smiled gently and said his plan again.


    "This plan coincides with the teacher''s idea!" Xue Qianqiu nodded and then said: "however, over there, your news lags behind. They are afraid they have gathered up a whole pair of holy bones!"


    "Oh?" Sang Yu looked puzzled.


    "Just half an hour ago, Princess fengqiqiu of the Phoenix family took away half the bones collected by Shen Huan in the psychedelic mountain with a teenager!" Xue Qianqiu said.


    "Fengqiqiu, it''s normal to take advantage of Shen Huan''s absence to seize the bones by surprise..."


    Stunned for a moment, the saint sang Yu suddenly said, "it''s OK. As long as the Phoenix family is willing to hand over the skeleton of the saint, it must be more attractive."


    "Yes!"


    With a flash of eyes, Xue Qianqiu said, "when Emperor Feng comes back later, you will deal with the bones. I don''t want to be reconciled with the LiuYun saint. I just want them to hand over one person!"


    Sangyu sage was stunned and looked curiously: "who makes Xue Shao so obsessed?"


    They work for the two saints of heaven and huangquan. If they do well, they will be rewarded. Originally, he thought that the other party came to compete for the holy bones of Yidun and Song Yu. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get involved directly.


    What on earth can make Xue Shao want no credit?


    "It''s a boy of seventeen or eight years old!" Xue Shao''s hatred flowed in his eyes.


    As the personal disciple of the world''s No. 1 saint, he suffered losses from childhood. He was pulled out of his clothes several times. The most important thing is that he was "small". It''s unforgivable!


    The hatred in my heart can''t be washed away by the rivers.


    "This..."


    Sangyu sage and the Dragon Emperor looked at each other and saw each other''s doubts. The latter pondered and said, "although I don''t see much with the Feng emperor, I still know some about the situation in the Feng domain. Most of the young generation of geniuses have heard of it and don''t know their name?"


    Xue Qianqiu hummed, "I don''t know, but I know it''s very obscene."


    The two sides began to fight as soon as they met, and there was no time to ask their names.


    "I don''t know the name. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do..."


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head: "although the Phoenix family does not have so many descendants as the dragon family, tens of thousands of young people can still easily find it with tens of thousands of years of inheritance..."


    Xue Qianqiu waved his hand and said, "it''s not so complicated. The cultivation of the person I''m looking for has reached the peak of quasi saint. He''s only stronger than me. Even if he''s in the Phoenix family, he''s afraid of not many. Moreover, he has a good relationship with Princess fengqiqiu and should be familiar with her."


    "Eighteen years old, quasi holy peak, isn''t it..."


    Sangyu sage was stunned, and the appearance of a teenager came to mind. The Dragon Emperor knew who he was talking about. He "clicked" in his heart and hurriedly asked, "I don''t know... You said this, but you used just fierce physical cultivation?"


    Xue Qianqiu shook his head: "of course not, but an extremely despicable means!"


    The Dragon Emperor was relieved: "that''s not him..."


    If the younger generation suspected of having Tianlong blood offends Xue Shao... I really don''t know what to do.


    Xue Qianqiu looked over: "listen to the meaning of the Dragon Emperor, have you seen a young man of the Phoenix family? It''s somewhat similar to the one I said?"


    The Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "it was brought by the Feng Emperor just now. He said that he was the son of his old friend. He was also 17 or 18 years old and was expected to be a saint. However, he suspected that he had the blood power of the dragon family and was good at physical power!"


    Xue Qianqiu: "flesh? Maybe not... However, there are not too many strong people in the whole fairy world. How can there be two phoenix families at once? I don''t know where the young man is? If you can bring it here and let me have a look, I can naturally distinguish whether it is or not."


    The Dragon Emperor nodded: "he is purifying the dragon blood in the dragon pool. When he comes out, let him come over!"


    Xue Qianqiu nodded, "OK!"


    When you reach a certain level of cultivation, your appearance can be easily changed. Therefore, it is useless to ask about your appearance. You can only identify it with your own eyes and according to the fluctuation of your soul.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know that Xue Qianqiu also came to the dragon family. As soon as he appeared, he was likely to face storms. Su Yin in the dragon pool finally absorbed the Dragon Qi and slowly opened his eyes.


    With the help of the blood of the Dragon Emperor, the expanded muscles and meridians are all quenched by the Dragon Qi. Although there is no change in height and body shape, the weight must have more than doubled.


    The smooth body surface gave birth to a layer of transparent scales, which are as strong as dragon scales, greatly increasing his defense.


    Not only that, with the strong body, the skin becomes more white, the eyes become deeper, and the eyes are bright. It is gradually similar to what it looks like with the help of the rules of love saint.


    In other words, both temperament and appearance have changed greatly from before, more handsome and energetic.


    He waved his fist in the air.


    Crackle!


    The air was compressed, making a series of crisp sounds, just like a series of firecrackers.


    "I''m so strong... I''ve reached the peak of quasi Saint just by my flesh..." Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    After the quenching of dragon Qi, although Xianyuan is still only one weight of the Tao, his flesh is no different from that when he fought with AO Yun before.


    If you try your best, Jiuqu fairy may not be an opponent.


    However, it''s not the blood of the dragon family. It can''t exert the power of blood.


    Even so, he was very satisfied. After all, in less than a day in the fairyland, he had the highest combat power under the saints from the real fairyland.


    "Physical melee is OK. If you attack from a distance, you can''t compare with Xianyuan..."


    Su Yin shook her head.


    Xianyuan can exert the power of rules, just like the previously used "good understanding of people Yi" and "stealing incense body method". It must be impossible to exert it by relying on the flesh alone. Therefore, Xianyuan is the king and the key to breaking through the sage.


    Flesh, just help!


    With a gentle grasp, the real dragon sword buried under the water is pinched in the palm of your hand.


    As soon as elder Aoqing left, he took out the sword and put it in the water. In this way, he could absorb dragon Qi and refine blood faster.


    At this time, the real dragon sword has completely changed. The sword body is lighter and thinner, and there is an additional layer of scale like lines. With a gentle cut, the air is torn.


    It has reached the peak of top-grade immortal tools!


    Immortal utensils are also divided into grades: inferior, middle, top and top!


    If you can reach the top grade, even in the fairy world, you can definitely be regarded as a magic weapon.


    After playing with the sword for a while, he took back the ring. Su Yin flew out of the dragon pool, put on clean clothes, and then walked out of the room. Elder Aoqing welcomed him: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, please!"


    With a reply, Su Yin flew straight to the dragon''s head.


    While flying, he runs the animal training method taught by Yidun to sense the holy skeleton.


    Unfortunately, I never felt it.


    With a helpless face, I had to follow behind each other, enter the hall, and then enter the room. I immediately felt something wrong.


    Emperor Feng and Emperor Xuanwu were absent. Instead, two more figures appeared. After taking a look, Su Yin''s pupils contracted sharply and almost wanted to turn around and escape.


    Xue Shao and the sage in black... Why did they come here?


    Is it also for Yidun''s holy skeleton?


    Knowing that she was running away at this time, she could not leave the Dragon region. Su Yin took a deep breath, suppressed her panic, came to her in a few steps, bowed and hugged her fist: "I''ve seen your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!"


    The Dragon Emperor nodded.


    Although you don''t feel the power of blood, you can clearly feel the power contained in each other''s body, which will burst out at any time. Obviously, muscle power has become more powerful.


    Just trying to spread out his divine consciousness and explore his blood, he heard Xue Qianqiu on one side, with a voice full of hate: "it''s really you..."


    The Dragon Emperor frowned, "is he the person you''re looking for?"


    Xue Qianqiu gritted his teeth: "yes, I know him too! I wonder if your majesty can give him to me?"


    Although the boy''s appearance has changed, it can be easily recognized.


    The Dragon Emperor pondered: "this..."


    Knowing that it was cruel to offend the other party, if it really fell into his hands, it would be very sad. Su Yin''s heart spun rapidly. Without waiting for the other party''s answer, he quickly opened his mouth: "Your Majesty, I''m a guest brought by Emperor Feng. I''m afraid it will annoy emperor Feng..."


    The Dragon Emperor nodded.


    Looking at the maintenance of the young man by Emperor Feng just now, if he really wanted to hand it in casually, he would be unhappy. He shook his head and looked puzzled: "I don''t know what''s the contradiction between you two?"


    "In fact, there is no contradiction!"


    Su Yin answered: "I accompanied Princess fengqiqiu, went to the psychedelic mountain to look for treasures, and made a hand with this friend!"


    "So simple?" the Dragon Emperor was stunned.


    It''s very common for practitioners to fight each other. There are wins and losses. It shouldn''t be Xue Qianqiu. Don''t admit it if you lose! If so, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    "Yes!" Su Yin scratched her head pretending to be innocent: "I just used a small trick and luckily won a move. Unexpectedly, this friend came here..."


    "You..." his lungs were a little uncomfortable. Xue Qianqiu wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say it again.


    In front of so many experts, you can''t say that you have been stripped of your clothes by the other party for several times and ridiculed again!


    If you really say so, he will lose face if he doesn''t say it!


    His anger was about to explode. It was difficult to continue to struggle on this issue. He hummed: "where are the half of the love Saint bones? And my storage ring, don''t you return me?"


    "Didn''t grab the treasure, lost all the storage rings?"


    Hearing this, Sangyu sage took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    No wonder this is so angry. It''s really embarrassing. It''s a little big!


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were shining and excited.


    Xue Qianqiu is a personal biography of the saints in the sky. He may become a true saint. The younger generation can definitely count his potential and strength.


    I can''t believe it''s such a big loss in this hand


    Once it is found out that the other party is really his own younger generation, isn''t it just around the corner for the prosperity of the dragon family?


    Since he succeeded to the throne of the Dragon Emperor, he has been thinking about how to restore the prosperity of the dragon family in ancient times. Unfortunately, he has been on the verge of success. Although his blood is not so pure, this young man really wants to have a very high talent. For the dragon family, it is beneficial without harm!


    So... He will keep it anyway!


    Thinking of this, I have made a decision in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin shook her head and said, "I''m looking for the treasure for Princess fengqiqiu. Naturally, everything I get will be handed over to the princess. You don''t think it''s still on me..."


    No matter how much, put the responsibility on fengqiqiu and find a way to leave here.


    Xue Qianqiu frowned: "open your storage ring and let me explore it. If not, I will believe it!"


    Su Yin''s face sank and her eyes narrowed: "exploring the storage ring is equivalent to forcibly peeping into privacy. My friend is going to tear the mask?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yin took a step forward and hugged his fist. His eyes were like electricity: "Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor, this friend and I robbed the treasure fairly. He lost and didn''t admit defeat. He also wanted to explore my ring. Such a humiliation is really unbearable. I hope to fight him fairly, and I hope your majesty will agree!"


    The current situation is very dangerous. Once the other party really wants to check, not only the bones of love saint, but also Dan saint and Qin Saint... Will be revealed immediately.


    So... Just like in the holy land of inaction, muddy the water!


    The more chaotic the better.


    "A fair war?" Xue Qianqiu looked over.


    Su Yin looked up: "yes, just you and me. Saints are not allowed to intervene. The more people, the better. It''s best to summon all the strong people of the dragon clan!"


    "..." Xue Qianqiu twitched at the corners of his mouth, almost without a mouthful of blood.


    What do you mean by that?


    Looking for someone to watch you take off my clothes?


    "On the dragon pillar of the square, set up a challenge arena. The Dragon Emperor, the Feng emperor, the Xuanwu emperor, as well as the elders and saints present, all go to observe. You and I rely on means, no matter what way... You say you dare to agree!"


    Su Yin snorted coldly and made a pose to take off her clothes at the same time.


    The other party is young. He has never seen the means of love sage and can''t recognize it. The Dragon Emperor may not see the unique skill of being good at understanding people Yi. Therefore, in the Dragon region, he doesn''t dare to exercise the rules of love sage.


    But... The other party doesn''t know and dare not gamble!


    In case of being undressed in public, it is estimated that he wants to die


    "..." Xue Qianqiu was about to explode when his body shook: "you and I can fight in private. A little contradiction is not worth making so much..."


    "How about that?"


    Su Yin''s eyes were filled with grief and indignation: "in the Dragon Kingdom, in front of the Dragon Emperor, you have to explore my storage ring. Once you leave here, won''t you let someone kill me? I''m just an ordinary cultivator. How can I resist without saints around all the time?"


    "Why don''t you solve it completely now? You and I compete in the square in front of all the strong people of the Dragon nationality. I lost. Let you check the storage ring. You lost... Apologize to me!"


    "This..." Xue Qianqiu felt that the other party was naked and wanted to pull out his pants again. Xue Qianqiu was a little crazy. When he wanted to speak, he saw the Sangyu saint on one side with a funny smile in his eyes: "I think it''s feasible!"


    (continue to ask for monthly tickets and recommend tickets! There are updates in the afternoon!)

 Chapter 264

    Although the heaven of saints and the yellow spring of saints jointly killed 36 ancient saints, the actual relationship is not so good, and even some hostility.


    For this reason, both sides sent people to look for the holy skeleton at the same time, in order to find the trace of 36 ancient saints earlier than the other side.


    So... He doesn''t like Xue Qianqiu from the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment, seeing the young man asking for a fair duel, the other party is unwilling to agree... There''s nothing fishy about it.


    It must be this guy, not an opponent, dare not!


    "Well, fair competition can better solve the problem, and I think it''s feasible!" the dragon emperor also nodded, and the more he looked at Su Yin, the more satisfied he was.


    I''m afraid only his Tianlong blood can give birth to such an excellent younger generation.


    Forced the sky to pass it on, and they dare not fight


    Seeing the two, Xue Qianqiu shook his head and refused: "forget it! I won''t explore your storage ring..."


    Su Yin was a little unhappy: "that''s no good. You must explore. You must compete in public. The more people, the better! Otherwise... You''ll make an apology to me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Qianqiu''s eyes were full of anger and clenched his teeth: "OK, I apologize to you. I was wrong just now. There should be no reason to probe your storage ring..."


    Su Yin said angrily, "do you think you can just apologize?"


    "Shit!"


    Xue Qianqiu is really going to explode.


    Are you finished with him?


    It''s you who want to apologize, and it''s you who think it''s impossible to apologize... What else do you want?


    "What do you want? Draw a way, I Xue Qianqiu, and then..."


    Knowing that the other party has been pushed to the limit, she should not make trouble for herself in a short time. Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and still looked unhappy: "I''m talking about making an apology. Next, making an apology is the most important!"


    "Good!"


    For fear that he would continue to chase after the competition, Xue Qianqiu turned to look at the LiuYun saint on one side: "give me that [cloud piercing shuttle]


    The Liuyun Saint frowned, but his wrist turned over. A shuttle object the size of a palm appeared in the palm of his hand and handed it over.


    "This cloud piercing shuttle contains the array pattern of space law. You can shuttle through space without the help of the transmission array. It is already comparable to the top-grade fairy weapon. Is it enough?"


    With a flick of his finger, he handed the shuttle to Su Yin. Xue Qianqiu hummed.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually gave the treasure. Su Yin said with joy: "enough..."


    Being able to shuttle through space at will, that is to say, it is not the realm of saints, but also can quickly cross thousands of miles... It is definitely the only artifact to escape.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, Saint sang Yu, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first..."


    After giving the treasure, Xue Qianqiu bowed and hugged.


    In the past, I would certainly wait for emperor Feng and Emperor Xuanwu to come back and see how they seduced 36 ancient saints. Now... I really have no face to continue to stay!


    Liuyun sage knew what he thought. It was inconvenient to say more. He also turned and left. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in situ.


    As soon as he left, the Dragon Emperor and Sangyu sage looked at him together.


    Xue Qianqiu''s temper and temperament have been heard by them for a long time. Such a strong person simply does not dare to take the fair competition proposed by this person. How much psychological shadow has it brought to each other?


    How?


    With a slight smile, Su Yin pretended to be calm on the surface, but in fact she was secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, the guy was afraid of his "understanding person Yi", otherwise, he had to compete, and there was really no way to end.


    Xue Qianqiu''s real strength is still very terrible. Even if his body is much stronger, it''s not so easy to win without using the power of rules.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xue Shao, this tone is swallowed like this?"


    Outside the Dragon region, the Liuyun sage couldn''t help but speak.


    He is a noble saint, and he is a disciple of the sage in the sky... Threatened by an 18-year-old boy, he took out the treasure and left without saying anything... What a shame!


    "Of course not!"


    With a flash of eyes, Xue Qianqiu no longer had his previous anger and anger. Some were just Indifference: "I''m not afraid of fighting simply, but this guy really wants to take off my clothes in a strange way. He will be passed to the ears of the sage of huangquan by the saint of Sangyu. At that time, where will the teacher''s face go?"


    Liuyun sage is silent.


    That''s what I''m afraid of.


    Their face is nothing, but they represent the saints in the sky, which is different.


    "We''ll guard here. If you don''t believe him, you won''t leave the Dragon region. As long as you leave... You''ll find a chance to kill him!"


    His eyes narrowed and Xue Qianqiu sent out a strong murderous weapon: "do you know why I put a cloud shuttle on him? Because there is a mark hidden by me in it. Even if he refined it, he can''t find it! Therefore, this thing is in his hand, which can sense his position all the time and make him unable to escape!"


    "Of course, it''s just a small thing to breathe out. The most important thing is to watch here. 36 ancient saints really want to appear. We can cut our beard in advance and let Sangyu saints return in vain."


    "I see!" the Liuyun Saint suddenly realized.


    It is worthy of being a genius who can understand the true rules. As expected, he calculated everything he can think of.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that they didn''t ask, Su Yin was full of respectful fists: "dare you ask your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, where have you been, Emperor Feng and empress Huang?"


    The Dragon Emperor smiled: "they go back to Fengyu to get things. No accident. They will come back after a while!"


    Su Yin''s heart tightened: "take something?"


    The Dragon Emperor did not hide: "since you have been to the psychedelic mountain with fengqiqiu, you are also an insider. We just asked Fengdi and Xuanjia to go back and get the holy skeleton of the love saint and the secret saint! The purpose is to use this as a bait to catch 36 ancient saints!"


    His heart twitched violently, and Su Yin almost fainted. However, there was no change in his face.


    This ability is also learned from a disabled person, that is, the so-called performance.


    Yisheng, Li Liyuan!


    "That''s right! Make public the news of the three holy skeletons of Yidun, Song Yu and Zhouyi, and find out those who want to get the body!"


    The Dragon Emperor deliberately said the news to test the other party. When he saw that the other party had no expression change, he even had a trace of confusion in his eyes. When he looked at the saint sang Yu, he felt relieved.


    Su Yin was silent for a moment and said, "if 36 ancient saints are really alive, they can guess it''s a conspiracy!"


    The Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "guess what? Release the news publicly. If they don''t come within three days, they will put the holy skeleton into the cesspit and soak it for seven days and seven nights!"


    "This......" Su Yin clenched her fist.


    That''s a saint''s skeleton. Put it in the cesspit... Not to mention the 36 ancient saints, even if you can''t accept it.


    If he really wants to do so, he will come and rob... Yangmou, naked yangmou, but people can''t resist.


    "Well, these are battles between saints. You are not qualified to know too much now!"


    With a sigh, the Dragon Emperor looked curiously: "where are you from, where were you born, why are you with the Phoenix people? Do you have any plans to stay in my dragon kingdom?"


    "I..."


    Su Yin was about to answer. A cold voice sounded: "Ao Feng, what''s the matter? Do you want to check your account? Do you want me to introduce myself to you!"


    Hoo!


    The figures of emperor Feng and empress Huang suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall. They flashed gently in front of Su Yin, like a hen protecting the chick.


    "Where does Feng Di say? I''m just curious!"


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor smiled awkwardly when he came so soon: "since the Feng emperor has returned, he must have got the love Saint skeleton, so take it out!"


    "I have the holy skeleton of love saint, but I don''t believe you! Let me take it out. Why don''t you take out the holy skeleton of Yidun ancient saint and let us see it?"


    Feng Di Leng hum.


    "What''s the difficulty?" the Dragon Emperor grabbed it forward.


    The air sobbed and a complete body appeared in the middle of the hall.


    The body is as like as two peas sitting on the knees, and looks like the same idea of Yi ton. Although the whole body is intact, the skin that has been exposed is whipped away everywhere. It is a new wound. Some places are very dark.


    Obviously, they are often taken out and whipped.


    Anger rushed to his face, and Su Yin trembled angrily.


    They have been dead for ten thousand years and are still whipping corpses... Shameless to the extreme!


    "Don''t be impulsive... At present, the most important thing is to find a way to take the holy skeleton away!" emperor Feng sent a message.


    "Yes!" knowing that the other party was right, Su Yin suppressed her inner anger.


    I thought I had been in the forbidden area for ten years. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t stand this situation.


    "Mine is out, and yours?"


    The Dragon Emperor waved his hand.


    The Feng Emperor didn''t answer him, but stared at the corpse on the ground, his eyes narrowed, and his voice became a little cold: "Ao Feng, Yidun, as a beast saint, although he tamed our people and didn''t have the slightest respect for the divine beast, but people had already died, and whipped the corpse like this... Some have passed!"


    "Too?" the Dragon Emperor sneered, "why didn''t you say too much when he trained my dragon man into a horse with his domesticated animals? Such a person should cut thousands of knives and die so quickly. It''s cheap!"


    "Each has its own position. It''s meaningless for us to comment on these, but since people are dead and used to be saints, it''s really right to insult corpses?"


    Empress Huang, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "if you die, you can''t be buried in the Dragon tomb, but you are dug out to whip the corpse. What do you do?"


    "One day, I''ll admit it!" the Dragon Emperor waved his hand: "well, I''ve taken out the holy skeleton of Yidun. Where''s Song Yu''s?"


    "Song Yu''s holy skeleton is in this storage ring, but... I don''t believe you just said! I''m afraid you''ll take it away and humiliate him by the same means!"


    There was an extra storage ring in the palm, and the Feng emperor said faintly, "if the little girl doesn''t marry him, I''m afraid that people have fallen, and the body is also her lifeblood. If you get the whip, how can I explain to her?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    The holy skeleton of love saint, lying quietly in his storage ring, how could it be in his hand?


    Empty city plan!


    A flash of light, suddenly in my heart.


    The Dragon Emperor frowned: "I treat Yidun like this because we have a hatred. As for Song Yu, I just use the corpse to lure 36 ancient saints to show up. It''s not necessary."


    Emperor Feng shook his head: "I don''t believe it!"


    "Ha ha!" seeing that the two were unhappy, the Yu sage took a step forward: "well, how about giving me the bodies of Yidun and Song Yu? Presumably, as a sage of the yellow spring, I won''t abuse a body!"


    Feng Di sneered: "you won''t abuse the corpse, but in your hand, it''s meat buns beating dogs. There''s no return! Huangquan coveted the corpse of 36 ancient saints for two days, don''t you think I don''t know?"


    "You......" Sangyu sage frowned: "the Dragon Emperor can''t, I can''t, who can?"


    "I think he can!"


    Emperor Feng pointed to Su Yin: "he is the son of my old friend and robbed the love saint''s body with my little daughter. He keeps it. I have no problem."


    "Me?" Su Yin quickly waved his hand: "I''m just an ordinary quasi saint, and I practice the flesh. I barely have some dragon blood. I''m not particularly pure. How can I be qualified to keep the remains of saints..."


    "That''s good to say."


    The Dragon Emperor interrupted: "his cultivation is only quasi saint, and only cultivates the flesh. It''s really more reassuring."


    Quasi saints certainly dare not escape in the face of strong people like them. Only cultivating the flesh body shows that they have not practiced the rules, and the holy skeleton is of little use to him. In this way, there is no need to offend the dragon and Phoenix for a useless thing.


    "Dragon Emperor, he was brought by Feng emperor. His origin is unknown. Please think twice..." Sang Yu frowned.


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head: "what''s the unknown origin? We can absorb dragon Qi in our Hualong pool, which means we have dragon blood... And we have a good relationship with the Feng emperor. Let him keep it. We all rest assured..."


    Seeing that they had made a decision for themselves, Su Yin looked embarrassed, bit his teeth and said, "Dragon Emperor, Feng emperor, I just want to practice at ease and don''t want to get involved in the struggle of saints. I hope you''ll forgive me..."


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Feng said: "I know what you''re worried about. The struggle between saints is also the struggle between great roads. There are many dangers. I don''t know what unexpected changes will happen. I don''t want to take over normal. Well, as long as you promise and do it well, this Phoenix plume will be given to you! This is a feather I''ve lost. It can automatically protect the Lord and resist the full blow of a strong man like me! It''s a life talisman , enough to keep you safe. "


    "This..."


    After taking over the Phoenix plume, Su Yin still hesitated and looked at the Dragon Emperor not far away: "there is only one protection. I''m still afraid that I''m too weak to bear the entrustment. It''s nothing if I die. Once the holy skeleton is lost, I''ll die to blame..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Knowing what he thought, the dragon emperor also smiled: "don''t worry, not only his Phoenix worry free will be a man. This piece of dragon scale jade charm is also the scale on me and has the effect of protecting the Lord. It''s not weak compared with his Phoenix plume. Take it!"


    "This..."


    After looking at the Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix emperor, Su Yin took another look at the Dragon scales and phoenix feathers in the palm of her hand. Finally, she had to bite her teeth and nod her head: "OK, I should do this!"


    (fall out of the top 100, rush up, another chapter before 12:00 in Laoya!!!)

 Chapter 265

    "Good!"


    Seeing his promise, Emperor Feng nodded with satisfaction, flexed his fingers, and immediately flew over the storage ring in his hand.


    Su Yin quickly reached out and grabbed it. His divine sense explored inside... He thought it was empty, and then he was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, there is a skeleton, which is as crystal as jade and emits a strong smell.


    Heavenly mystery sage, Zhouyi!


    "Xuanjia has given me the holy skeleton of the book of changes, and I''ll give it to you for safekeeping!" emperor Feng smiled.


    "Did he give you the bones?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t want to get involved in these things and don''t want to be criticized by you. He directly gave me the holy skeleton of the book of changes and let me choose!" Feng Di nodded.


    The Dragon Emperor frowned. It seemed to the young man that Su Yin knew his doubts, turned his wrist, and two holy skeletons appeared in front of everyone. It was really a love saint and Book of changes.


    "In that case, here you are!"


    Relieved, the Dragon Emperor laughed and immediately flew over the body of Yidun ancient saint. Su Yin grabbed it in the air and turned white. He couldn''t bear it. He stumbled and fell directly.


    "The skeleton of a saint is as heavy as a mountain. Even if your body is strong, you can''t easily take it away. You''d better take it in directly!"


    The Dragon Emperor smiled.


    With an embarrassed face, Su Yin had to come to her and put the three holy skeletons into the storage ring.


    The Dragon Emperor said, "let''s discuss how to spread the news!"


    Feng Di sneered: "don''t worry about spreading the news. As the most powerful ancient sage in the fairy world, the yellow spring and the sky hold the Tao on behalf of heaven. The strong people under him are like clouds. The news is all over the world. It should be very simple for the fairy world to know!"


    Hearing what he said, Sangyu sage raised his mouth and showed a trace of pride in his eyes: "that''s nature! As long as I like, I can guarantee that the news will spread all over the fairy world in half a day."


    "It''s not difficult for the news to spread. What''s difficult is these two points."


    The Feng emperor said, "first, are there fewer three sets of bones? Will 36 ancient saints take risks? Second, where to publish the news of bones... If they are in the dragon and Phoenix regions, they may not be willing to take risks!"


    Looking at each other, the Dragon Emperor and Sangyu sage were silent at the same time.


    Both the Dragon region and the Phoenix region are closed holy places. There are at least more than ten strong people comparable to saints


    So many strong people, even the saints in the sky, need to weigh up if they want to break through, not to mention the ancient saints who have died for thousands of years!


    The Dragon Emperor frowned, "what do you say?"


    Emperor Feng said, "first, continue to look for the remains of ancient saints and let Su Yin keep them. If they can find more than ten, they can''t come! Second, choose a place where they dare to fight, not Longyu and Fengyu..."


    "There are several skeletons. I know where they are. If I go out in person, it must be not difficult to get them..." pondered for a while, and the Dragon Emperor said.


    "I also know the positions of the couple. We can act together and meet at that time." Sang Yu nodded.


    If you can really collect more than ten holy skeletons, 36 ancient saints, even if you know the danger and even think they will die, you will certainly take a risk.


    "This problem is nothing. It mainly depends on where to detonate the news. It can neither be abrupt nor lose our control..."


    The three rubbed the eyebrows at the same time.


    Location selection is a big problem. If the other party doesn''t come to places that are too dangerous, it''s useless to be ready. Places that are not dangerous are not easy to arrange


    At this time, Su Yin''s trembling voice sounded: "I... Have an idea. I don''t know what to say. If it is implemented, it can not only attract each other, but also won''t let them doubt!"


    "With this method, why should we hesitate? You are the key to our plan, but it doesn''t matter!" Feng Di said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Nodding, Su Yin took a deep breath: "in fact, I don''t need to threaten to lure 36 ancient saints to appear. In that case, they will be given the opportunity to prepare in advance. It''s better to... Hide the truth, Li daitaojiang!"


    "Speak clearly!" emperor Feng frowned.


    "When collecting bones, I don''t deliberately hide my whereabouts. In this way, everyone knows that the dragon and Phoenix regions have enough holy bones, and then... Sometime, let the Feng emperor and the Dragon Emperor have a war, which is very stiff. At this time, I will spread the news quietly, saying that the collected holy bones have been stolen by me!"


    Su Yin said: "in this way, 36 ancient saints will certainly not doubt, but will look for my trace and try to contact me. At that time, I will choose a suitable place to enter your ambush circle..."


    "Wonderful!"


    The eyes of the Dragon Emperor and Sangyu sage lit up at the same time.


    That''s a great idea.


    Even if 36 ancient saints doubt, they will certainly catch up without hesitation. After all, Su Yin is only a quasi saint. This is their only chance.


    "That''s it..."


    Then, several people discussed the specific operation means. For example, where did Su Yin escape after "stealing" the holy skeleton, where did they ambush, and how did the two sides deliver messages


    Soon, it''s finalized.


    The Dragon Emperor waved his hand and said, "well, Su Yin, you stay here first. I, Sangyu sage and Fengdi, go out to find the holy skeleton and try to find more than ten pairs in a short time!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "I also want to go..."


    The Dragon Emperor said, "forget it, you''d better stay here. There''s a cultivation room over there. It''s a place where I''m closed. The spirit of immortals is pure and the dragon spirit is sufficient. You''d better improve your cultivation. In this way, others will be more likely to believe! Otherwise, a quasi saint will rob treasures in the Dragon region, and we won''t look good on our face."


    Su Yin had to nod: "yes!"


    The other party''s mouth sounds good. In fact, he still can''t completely believe him. The so-called cultivation is a kind of house arrest. As long as he stays in the Dragon region, the three holy skeletons will be there.


    I have to say that the Dragon Emperor''s abacus is very good. Because of this, it is so easy to promise the Feng emperor.


    How can it be simple to be the head of a family.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dragon Emperor, Feng emperor and Sangyu sage flew out at the same time and soon disappeared in place.


    "Practice!"


    Knowing that there must be dragon elders around, it must be impossible to escape. Su Yin no longer thought much, came to the training room mentioned by the other party and walked in.


    As the Dragon Emperor said, there is plenty of aura and dragon Qi. When you breathe, you feel full of energy and exhausted.


    There are no treasures in room, only a futon and a stone bed.


    Sitting on the futon, Su Yin turned his wrist and Yidun Gu Sheng''s body appeared in front of him.


    "Teacher, I offended!"


    When caught in the air, the blood essence in the ancient corpse was slowly gathered.


    Although Yidun''s holy skeleton was often whipped and abused, it was intact. Unlike Song Yu''s body, it was divided into more than 3000 parts, and the blood had already dried up.


    Soon it gathered and condensed more than 50 drops of blood essence, which was much better than more than ten drops of Song Yu.


    He shook his head and Su Yin sighed: "speaking of ruthlessness, sometimes the enemy who hates you to the bone can''t compare with the crazy lover who loves you. How deep is love and how deep is hatred..."


    There is nothing to repeat about the method of purifying blood vessels. After half an hour, more than 50 drops of refined blood were purified into the Qi of the Holy Spirit, and the two melted into each other. Finally, they adhered together with the Qi of Shidao.


    At this time, Su Yin also found that some incompatible occupations are difficult to integrate, but with the help of the spirit of teacher and Tao and the spirit of love and holiness as a bridge, he can succeed.


    In particular, the former can perfectly integrate with the spirit of almost any profession.


    "If you want to inherit any profession, there must be teachers and students. After a long time of trouble, the teacher''s way is the fundamental..."


    Su Yin suddenly said, "as for the love saint, he can integrate with other professions because this profession is linked by feelings and is indispensable to any profession..."


    While integrating Reiki and thinking, a special understanding was slowly born in my heart.


    Boom!


    The vigorous spirit Qi around him, mixed with dragon Qi, converged into the body along his acupoints. Before, he stagnated in the cultivation of the same Tao, and soared again with the naked eye.


    He Dao is double, he Dao is triple


    After more than ten breaths, it has reached the quasi holy state!


    After a few minutes, he stopped slowly at the quasi holy nine peak.


    When she reached this state, Su Yin continued to absorb the spirit of the Holy Spirit, which had no effect. In other words, her body had reached the limit and could not be promoted any more.


    "There are only two ways to surpass the quasi Saint peak. First, surpass a complete Avenue and become a saint with the help of the power of rules. Second, break the barrier with the help of the blood force of divine beasts..."


    Knowing these two methods, he couldn''t finish them, so Su Yin had to stop.


    Looking up at the outside of the cultivation room, the big day in the fairy world has come to the middle of the sky, and it''s noon.


    Unconsciously, I came to the fairy world one day and one night. In one day, from the nine peaks of virtual immortals to the nine peaks of quasi saints... The speed is not slow.


    However, he also knows that this is because he has a number of saints and has been tempered by the power of the great road for many times. This kind of hardening has made him the first person under the holy land. Therefore, the so-called cultivation is just to fill the wooden bucket without water. If it is too slow, there will be problems.


    Of course, at the moment, the barrel has reached its limit. It''s not so easy to take another step forward.


    "So hungry..."


    After stretching, I remembered that I had hardly eaten anything in the fairy world. I returned to the futon, looked at the storage ring, and then shook my head.


    There are some food in the ring, but they are all from the Qianyuan world. Once they are taken out, they will immediately be unable to withstand the pressure of the rules of the fairy world and turn into fly ash.


    "The ring of Xue Qianqiu and Xue Shao is still in my hand. See if there is anything to eat..."


    A ring appeared in the palm of my hand.


    This is a storage ring from the other party with the help of "understanding people Yi". What''s in it? I''ve been too busy to take a closer look.


    When the spirit moved, the mark left by the other party was removed. The divine consciousness spread over and immediately saw a mountain of materials and treasures.


    "This is..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Su Yin''s whole body freezes.


    There are two holy skeletons in the ring. After only one look, I recognized them... Chess sage Huang Longtian and Book sage king Qiancheng!


    "Why didn''t you feel it?"


    Whether Yu changqiong or Wu yuechou, they also put the holy skeleton in the storage ring, but he easily felt the position and got it smoothly.


    And this ring clearly put two pairs of holy bones and has been worn on the body, but it has never known


    Even the residual thoughts of Huang Longtian and Wang Qiancheng were not aware of it!


    "This ring has its own boundary and has the ability to isolate the Avenue..."


    Li Chonger explained.


    "A world of its own?" Su Yin was puzzled.


    Li Chonger: "the space borrowed in a normal storage ring is basically cutting the same world, that is, the Qianyuan world, cutting the space of the Qianyuan world, the fairy world, cutting the space of the fairy world!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    Refining storage rings, like blowing balloons, want to make balloons expand. The air blown in is naturally from the outside.


    "This storage ring is not difficult to refine. Therefore, it is very weak. Once hit by a strong force, the space inside will collapse, resulting in the stored items turning into fly ash!"


    Li Chonger then said, "the sage can''t bear the storage ring in the same space as the fairy world. Once there is a war, all the treasures will be destroyed. No one wants to see it."


    "Therefore, the storage rings they use are specially made. There is a stable space of the spirit in them. Therefore, they are different from ordinary rings. The rules of the avenue fluctuate and cannot be transmitted, so you can''t notice! Not only this, don''t you feel the holy skeleton of the Dragon Emperor in the storage ring?"


    "This..."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    As soon as he came, he saw the Dragon Emperor, but he didn''t feel the body of teacher Yidun. Obviously, it has the same effect as this ring.


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up: "if I say so, I will put all the holy bones in it, so that they can not be noticed?"


    Li Chonger nodded.


    "Great..."


    Although it is difficult to detect the strong who put the holy skeleton in the storage ring, cultivate the same Avenue and reach the quasi holy nine peaks, it does not mean that there is no secret method.


    Once discovered, he has so many vice presidents that his identity will be revealed.


    "From today on, I will use this ring..." with a faint smile, Su Yin transferred all the items in her ring.


    "Love saint, Dan saint, painting saint, chess saint, calligraphy saint, piano saint, animal saint and heavenly mystery Saint... There are already eight holy skeletons!"


    Soon finished. Looking at the neatly placed skeletons and bodies in the ring, Su Yin smiled.


    In just one day, he collected so much that even he didn''t expect it.


    Unfortunately, these saints are not good at fighting because they understand the power of rules. Otherwise, they don''t have to worry about meeting ordinary saints.


    "Refine the cloud piercing shuttle!"


    After packing up, the cloud piercing shuttle given by Xue Qianqiu appeared in the palm of the palm, bit the palm and dripping blood. It was quickly and thoroughly refined.


    "This is what Xue Shao refined with refined blood... Even if you refine it successfully, he can find the location of Chuanyun shuttle by virtue of blood induction."


    Just then, Li Chonger''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 266

    "So he gave it to me on purpose to find out where I am?" Su Yin narrowed her eyes.


    "Hmm!" Li Chonger said, "do you need me to tell you the solution?"


    "Not yet... Maybe, for me, it''s not a disaster, but an opportunity..." after thinking for a while, Su Yin not only didn''t worry, but smiled.


    He gave advice to the Dragon Emperor and others. Naturally, he wanted to find a chance to escape with these holy skeletons, fake it, and then break through the saints at one fell swoop!


    But if so, Feng Di will be unlucky.


    With the strength of the Phoenix emperor and the strength of the Phoenix domain, I don''t care, but... It''s really sorry that he received such a great favor from the other party and made it precious.


    Before, I couldn''t think of a solution. I knew that Xue Qianqiu had a backhand in the cloud shuttle, and a plan immediately emerged in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Longyu.


    Xue Qianqiu and Liuyun sage hide in a secret place and quietly observe the exit.


    There was a wave of aura in the air, and several figures appeared not far away.


    It is the Dragon Emperor, the Feng emperor and the Sangyu sage!


    "This is all the news I know. Each of you will take one. Let''s act separately and send a message to contact..."


    With his wrist turned over, the saint sang Yu took out two jade cards and handed them to the two emperors of dragon and Phoenix.


    The news network of huangquan sage is also full of the whole fairy world. Xue Qianqiu can know a lot of news, and he naturally knows a lot.


    Several people nodded at the same time, turned into streamer and disappeared in place.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing them fly away, Liuyun sage and Xue Qianqiu look at each other with doubts.


    Why didn''t the boy show up? These guys came out and looked like they were having a good talk.


    "I seem to be looking for scattered holy bones..."


    Xue Qianqiu speculated: "it''s estimated that the three holy skeletons are not enough to attract 36 ancient saints!"


    Liuyun sage suddenly said, "what shall we do now?"


    "The skeleton of chess master and calligraphy master was taken away by the boy, and neither love master nor painting master got it. We don''t have a skeleton in our hands now... Find it as soon as possible! In this way, we can compete with them. Otherwise, let them attract 36 Ancient Masters first, and Shifu will blame me for my bad work!"


    Xue Qianqiu''s eyes flashed.


    Although I really want to stay here and take revenge on the boy when he comes out, the three strong men have left. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t catch up with anything.


    "Then... What about this boy?"


    "It must be that the Dragon Emperor has locked him up in the Dragon region. He can''t leave. First find the holy skeleton. As long as chuanyunsuo is still there, he''s not afraid that he will escape!"


    Xue Qianqiu said.


    After the discussion, they both flashed and disappeared in place.


    36 the ancient saint was killed, his muscles and the spirit of the Holy Spirit were stripped away by the saint, and the saint''s bones were scattered. Over the past ten thousand years, there have been various competitions. Although some people immediately changed their appearance and hid their names after they got them, at least more than half of them can be found out.


    Like medicine saint, art saint and needle Saint


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland is a huge city hundreds of thousands of miles away from Longyu. In the center of the city, there is a tall restaurant with a sea of people.


    It''s very lively here at every meal point. It takes a long time for diners to taste the delicious food they want to eat.


    Even the owner of the restaurant can''t squeeze out space if he wants to invite his friends to dinner.


    "Brother yuan, you''re here..."


    In the hall, two powerful monks are exchanging greetings.


    Brother yuan smiled bitterly: "yes, in order to eat a meal, I had people lined up half a month ago, and I got the number plate today..."


    "No, I''ve been waiting for more than half a month. The key is the hall. It is said that the private room needs to wait longer. Chen Xiong of yiyangzong has been waiting for three months and hasn''t got the qualification to eat..."


    The monk opposite sighed.


    "Who makes him have to book a private room? Ha ha, I have to say, not to mention three months. Even if he eats chef sun in the first half of the year, it''s worth it!"


    He laughed and brother yuan looked happy.


    "That''s natural. I ate it once two years ago and had a aftertaste for half a year. I can''t forget it for a long time..." the monk opposite has bright eyes. When it comes to food, his saliva seems to flow out.


    "Wait, as long as chef sun makes it himself, everything is delicious..."


    Brother yuan was sighing when he heard a violent roar. Then, deep in the room, it burst.


    Then the cuckoo roared angrily, "give me back..."


    Hoo!


    A figure in a chef''s suit flew out, suspended in the air, gnashing his teeth angrily, but there was no way.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s said... Chef sun is good at cooking because he got the holy skeleton of the kitchen Saint Yiya. Now it''s noticed that the skeleton has been robbed..."


    "Easy teeth?"


    "No wonder... It''s so delicious!"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    The chef Yiya has fallen for more than 10000 years. Unexpectedly, the holy skeleton is in the hands of chef sun. It is very difficult for him to hide in a hotel for so many years


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Jingqing mountain, a small village is surrounded by a river. In a small farmland, crops and weeds grow alternately, with abundant grass and few bean seedlings.


    At the edge of the field, a simple old farmer, with a hoe on his shoulder, squatted on the ridge and smoked dry tobacco. His face was full of satisfaction. It seemed that he didn''t care about the vigorous thatch.


    "Lao Tian, I''m afraid your crops will turn yellow again. Get rid of weeds and insects quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be hungry again next year!"


    A farmer came over and comforted.


    "Lao Zhang, you''re wrong. Once these grasses are removed, how can they shade the bean seedlings? If the insects are cleaned, won''t the bean seedlings be very lonely? I need to give the bean seedlings the most comfortable environment to grow better! You can''t farm, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Laotian hummed.


    "I can''t farm? Hehe!" the farmer named Lao Zhang shook his head: "then wait for the results of bean sprouts, and I won''t delay..."


    "That''s nature!"


    With a slight smile, Lao Tian continued to smoke. Before he finished smoking a bag of cigarettes, he suddenly saw a dignified middle-aged man standing on the ridge not far from him.


    "The quasi Saint peak strongman who understands the agricultural Avenue, pretending to be a little man who can''t farm here for 20 years, Tian Gang, you''re really powerful..."


    The middle-aged man chuckled.


    "You, who are you?" he suddenly stood up. Lao Tian had no laziness and neglect before, but his eyes were like electricity.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is to take the Nongsheng skeleton in your hand and take the initiative to hand it over. You can''t do it!" the middle-aged man said faintly.


    "Dream!"


    With a sudden wave of the hoe in his hand, the ground was lifted. Then he kicked on the ground. Tian Gang turned and flew out rapidly.


    Before he flew far, he was cold. Then he saw the middle-aged man who had just appeared in front of him.


    A palm breaks through the air, like a dragon''s claw.


    Tian Gang''s hoe immediately cracked like an egg. The next moment, it fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood.


    Hoo!


    The finger was directly cut off, and the storage ring and finger flew into the air. The middle-aged man looked at it and laughed: "it''s almost the same!"


    The next moment, a black hole appears in space, and man has disappeared.


    "Tear up the space... Is this a saint?"


    His body trembled and Tian Gang couldn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenxu gambling house.


    Within ten thousand miles, there are countless gamblers pouring into the largest casino every day.


    In front of a round table, a one eyed young man reached out his hand and scratched all the chips in front of him. He smiled gently: "sorry, I won again. These are all mine! Here you are!"


    Said, pop-up chips, fly to the sexy charge officer.


    "Thank you, brother Jun......"


    Yingying smiled, and the lotus official''s eyes were like waves.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, brother Jun grabbed the chips in his hand, put on his clothes and strode out. Before he had gone far, he saw a middle-aged couple coming.


    "We also want to gamble with you. I wonder if we can?" the middle-aged man smiled in front of him.


    "Well, what are you betting on?"


    With a smile, brother Jun didn''t care. He seemed to be worried that he would lose.


    The middle-aged man looked indifferent: "gamble!"


    His eyes narrowed, and the military brother hummed coldly: "how do you want to bet?"


    The middle-aged man said, "it''s very simple. I bet you will hand over the bones of gambling Saint Zhou Xing later!"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, brother Jun''s fist can''t help pinching: "what if I don''t hand it in?"


    The middle-aged man nodded seriously: "die!"


    Without speaking, brother Jun suddenly changed his hand and photographed the middle of the casino. Great power swept up, as if to tear up the whole room.


    "Ah..."


    Screams were heard all the time. Just now, the sexy ho Guan who was full of beautiful silk became an alarm piercing people''s eardrums. The sound of killing pigs roared.


    The whole room fell into chaos in an instant.


    Hoo!


    The military elder brother rushed out quickly, and those who had not come ran away. One palm had pinched his shoulder, like an old friend and a lover. It looked very light and had little power, but when he contacted one of them, the military elder brother''s body became stiff and couldn''t speak any more.


    Because he knew that if he dared to move, his body would explode like a balloon.


    With a gentle smile, the middle-aged man didn''t speak, but stretched out his finger, gently pinched it, took the storage ring on his finger and said, "you lost..."


    Whoosh!


    The two figures disappeared in place at the same time.


    Patter!


    Sitting on the ground, brother Jun felt his legs weak and couldn''t stand up anymore.


    Hand over the ring, he lost, but at least his life was saved, otherwise he would really die


    Until now, I realized how terrible the couple was just now. It was not something he could compete with.


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene also happened in other parts of the fairyland.


    Xue Qianqiu and Liuyun saints are also looking everywhere.


    For a moment, the whole fairyland knew the news that the Dragon Emperor, the Feng emperor, the heaven saint and the yellow spring Saint were looking for the strong man with the holy skeleton.


    Suddenly, the whole fairyland, practitioners with holy bones, hid deeper, hid everywhere, and dared not appear again. For a time, they were frightened.

 Chapter 267

    "One part of the 36 holy skeletons is the two adults of heaven and huangquan. They promised to give them to others, and we can''t get them. It''s like the medicine saint who promised to give them to his eldest disciple. If you go to get them, it will have a great impact on the adult''s reputation. Another part is hidden deeply, and even we can''t find them."


    Long Yu.


    Saint sang Yu stood in the hall, looked at Su Yin in front of him and explained: "For example, the forbidden Saint Ruo Chan, the needle Saint Su embroidery clothes... There are also some that are kept in some holy places. Even if you know, you don''t dare to ask for them. For example, everyone knows that the holy skeleton of the sword Saint Li Qiaofu is in the sword Qi Pavilion, but no one rushes to make trouble, because it''s difficult for the saint to escape here. There is also the master Yang Xuan, who is in the famous teacher hall, but once someone dares to take it, it will cause more trouble Because he has too many disciples! "


    "So, after three hours of running, we have almost found all the holy bones we can get! There are enough to attract 36 ancient saints."


    Su Yin looked at the bones in front of him.


    Eight in all.


    They are: Kitchen Saint Yiya, agricultural Saint Yuan Ping, gambling Saint Zhou Xing, art Saint Li Liyuan, instrument Saint Li Chonger, wine Saint Du Zhuang, Shi Saint Sima palace and puppet Saint public defeat class.


    The Dragon Emperor interposed: "eight pairs, plus the three pairs given to you before, a total of 11 pairs, accounting for almost one-third of the 36 ancient saints. As long as the news spreads, they will certainly appear and will never sit idly by."


    "Well..."


    Su Yin smiles.


    I don''t know how long it will take him to collect and find these eight corpses. Unexpectedly, the three people completed it in just three hours. Moreover, it is so aboveboard. I have to say that if the method is used well, it can really get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the moment, there are 11 bones on the surface. In fact, there are 16 bones in their hands, nearly half of them.


    After collecting the bones into the storage ring, Su Yin looked at the people in front of him: "since I can''t find more bones, I''ll try to escape from the Dragon region tonight!"


    "After you escaped, I had a war with emperor Feng, and then... Sent someone to inquire about you. It was said that you were a traitor in the Dragon region. In fact, it was quietly spread that you stole the holy skeleton."


    The Dragon Emperor smiled: "am I right!"


    "Yes!" Su Yin nodded. "After I escape, I will try to fight with the people who come to track the dragon and Phoenix, deliberately divulge their whereabouts, attract 36 ancient saints to look for them, and send a message to you immediately once they contact..."


    The people deliberated on the plan again.


    It has to be said that the design is very good, and many places are envisaged. If it is not him, but any quasi saint, Su Yin will take the bait.


    "In this case, your side is the most dangerous. Well, wear this jade amulet on my body. No matter where I go, I can feel it. In case of danger, I can come to support as soon as possible!"


    Saint sang Yu handed a jade amulet.


    "Thank you, saint!" Su Yin took it and put it into his pocket.


    Knowing that he still didn''t trust himself for fear of escaping, Su Yin didn''t say much about controlling him by this means.


    "Then I''m ready to go..."


    After taking a look outside, the sun fell in the west, and it was getting dark. Su Yin swayed gently and flew straight out of the Dragon region.


    At this time, there was enough power in the Dantian, the power of the rules of 36 ancient saints, all at your fingertips. People shuttle like swimming fish and fly for more than ten minutes. Leng is that no one was disturbed.


    Soon, I came to the dragon''s gate. Then I took out the cloud piercing shuttle, gently clicked in the air and shouted! The latter became like a small boat, jumped into it and operated its power.


    The next moment, just disappear in place.


    It''s worthy of being a top-grade immortal weapon. It''s very convenient to use it before reaching the sage.


    "I wonder if this plan can succeed!"


    Seeing him leave the Dragon Kingdom and disappear into the sky, the Sangyu Saint frowned.


    Although everything is reasonable and the strategy tends to be perfect, I don''t know why, I always feel something wrong.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The Dragon Emperor said, "my dragon scale jade talisman and the Phoenix plume of the Feng emperor also have the effect of exploring the position. This young man will not offend the three divine beasts and the sage of the yellow spring for his useless corpse!"


    "Well, maybe I''m suspicious." Sang Yu nodded.


    The other party cultivates the physical body. He previously explored the holy skeleton representing rules. Although it is precious, it has no effect on this cultivator.


    If you really want to have other ideas, it is tantamount to offending the three divine beasts, plus the yellow spring, and the relationship with Xue Qianqiu is not good... There will be no place for the whole fairy world.


    This one, it shouldn''t be so stupid.


    "He''s gone for some time. Let''s start!"


    Several people waited in the room for nearly an hour before the Dragon Emperor spoke.


    At the end of the speech, the huge mind surged out and spread across the whole dragon territory. Then, a roar sounded: "Phoenix worry, what''s the matter with that guy? Do you want to explain to me?"


    "I''ll explain it to you. I think you have to explain it to me. Now how can I reply to the little girl?"


    Feng Di''s angry voice also sounded.


    "I suspect that you have united with him and lied to me..." the Dragon Emperor roared.


    Boom, boom!


    The explosion sounded and the sky seemed to be torn apart.


    "Dragon Emperor, your strength is strong enough, but it''s not so easy to surpass my husband and wife..."


    With another shout, empress Huang joined the battle group.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that... Emperor Feng brought the guy named Su Yin and stole the holy skeleton his majesty had collected hard!"


    "Steal the holy skeleton? Is there something wrong with this guy? Doesn''t he have dragon blood? We don''t need this..."


    For a moment, the whole dragon Kingdom stirred up, and all kinds of news flew around.


    At the same time, countless dragon strongmen looked at the sky together.


    "This is a worry free thing for me and Feng. You don''t have to get involved..."


    Seeing more than ten elders flying, the Dragon Emperor roared and turned into a golden dragon with an individual length of more than ten miles. Emperor Feng and empress Huang were unwilling to show weakness and changed into their original form. In an instant, the sky fell apart and the sun and the moon turned over.


    "It''s so strong. No wonder Lord huangquan is afraid of them..."


    Sangyu sage in the hall was still shocked when he saw this scene and knew it was false.


    It is worthy of being an ancient divine beast. It is too powerful. Even if he is a saint and dares to get involved, he can''t hold on to three breaths.


    No wonder, the core blood will be lost. If it is so powerful, it must be envied by heaven and earth.


    "It''s time for me to send the message..."


    Seeing that the battle was getting more and more fierce, it seemed that he was really angry. Sangyu sage did not stop and immediately lost 11 pairs of holy bones. The news of the great fight between emperor Feng and Emperor long spread.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    I don''t know how many miles away from Longyu, the space shook, and the cloud shuttle drilled out.


    He wiped the sweat on his head and exhaled a breath. Su Yin pinched it gently. This top-grade fairy weapon turned into a palm again and was included in the storage ring.


    It''s too dangerous to enter the Dragon Kingdom this time. If it weren''t for the great help of the Feng emperor, he would react quickly enough. With a chorus and double reed, it''s impossible to escape, let alone get so many ancient holy bones smoothly.


    Instead of looking for the holy skeleton himself, he doesn''t know where it is. Even if he knows, grabbing several in a row will certainly attract other people''s attention and eventually fall into danger.


    Now, the eyes of the whole fairyland are focused on the sage of the Dragon region and the yellow spring. On the contrary, he is a lot safer.


    Looking forward, Su Yin nodded: "yes, this should be the Xuanwu sea!"


    When he was in the Dragon region, Emperor Feng whispered and explained the origin of the bones of the saints of the book of changes. He asked him to send the sacred animals with river map blood. As soon as he left the Dragon region, he came here directly.


    The Xuanwu sea is a huge ocean, covering at least 100000 Li. Recalling the location mentioned by the Feng emperor, Su Yin''s body shook and immediately went swimming into the water and quickly went downstream.


    Xuanwu sea is just the name of this ocean. The place where the Xuanwu people live is actually in this sea area, a special small world deep.


    After a short time, he stopped in front of a huge reef, with a diameter of more than hundreds of meters. It was loaded with a pot cover, which was somewhat similar to a tortoise shell.


    Standing above, Su Yin clasped his fist with both hands: "young Su Yin, come to see the Xuanwu Emperor..."


    Boom!


    The reef burst open, revealing a passage.


    Knowing that the other party was not hostile, Su Yin slipped in. The next moment, she appeared in a place similar to the dragon and Phoenix regions.


    It is very broad and full of aura.


    "Coming..."


    With the sound, Su Yin saw a huge tortoise in front of him. It was Xuanwu emperor, Xuanjia.


    "I have seen your majesty Xuanwu!"


    Su Yin quickly bowed down.


    With a faint smile, Xuanjia said, "I feel the smell of my people on you. Let it come out..."


    Su Yin didn''t say much. He was in a hurry and Lao man immediately flew out.


    Seeing the huge turtle in front of me, a pair of eyes stared round. It seemed that I couldn''t believe it.


    "Good..."


    Staring over, Xuanjia turned around slowly and his eyes became brighter and brighter: "although it''s just an ordinary turtle, its blood is the blood of the river map. It seems that your teacher Yidun has succeeded!"


    Su Yin wondered, "Your Majesty knows that my teacher is yiton?"


    Xuanjia smiled: "I''ve always been isolated from the world and don''t bother to pay attention to the changes of the outside world. There are only a few friends in Zhouyi and Yidun. You appear in the Dragon region. This turtle has River map blood. It''s silly to guess again!"


    "This......" Su Yin was speechless.


    Dragon, Phoenix and Xuanwu are the three divine beasts. He seems to have little words, but in reality he is the smartest.


    "Although it has river blood, it is not activated. It is still impossible to surpass the strength of saints. Well, if you rest assured and let it stay here for a period of time, I will help him break the shackles of his body!"


    Xuanjia road.


    "Your Majesty can do it. I naturally want it..." Su Yin''s eyes lit up and turned to order: "slow down, don''t hurry up. Thank you, your majesty!"


    "Thank you, Xuanwu..."


    The old man quickly shrunk into a circle.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. The blood of Hetu has disappeared. It''s also a hope for me that you can appear..."


    With a sigh, Xuanjia looked again: "you must have a lot of things to do, so I won''t stay!"


    "Yes!" Su Yin knew that the other party had ordered him to leave. She didn''t stay much longer, so she turned and left.


    "Where are you going now?"


    Back to the sea, Su Yin looked around.


    He told the Dragon Emperor and Sangyu sage that acting attracted 36 ancient saints. In fact... These ancient saints are in his mind. How can they be attracted?


    Only one day can be delayed, so that he has more time to collect more ancient holy remains.


    "Go to medicine mountain!"


    The biggest problem is that Wei Boyang''s residual thoughts will be extinguished at any time.


    If you want to save him, you must find the holy skeleton of the medicine saint within three days and break through the realm of the saint.


    Although there are 16 holy skeletons in his hand, he does not have him.


    Asked Song Yu about the location of the medicine mountain and took out the cloud piercing shuttle again.


    Although many places will change after ten thousand years, some landmark areas will not change, such as Longyu, Fengyu, xuanwuhai... And medicine mountain!


    The space was torn apart, and Su Yin blinked and disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of inaction.


    Yin ruohai sat in the hall with a red face and looked at an old man in front of him: "... That''s the truth. We were all fooled by others, and I was also a victim!"


    "You said that you wanted to design a Jiuqu fairy to capture her [ice soul, cold fire], but a young man robbed the Dansheng skeleton?"


    The old man''s face was livid: "even if you tell lies, you can say something reliable. That''s true. Where did the boy come from and why he never heard his name? You exposure maniac, think I''ll believe it?"


    "What I said is the truth..." Yin ruohai gritted his teeth: "I can swear in the name of Dao Jun!"


    The old man opposite is no one else, but the holy elixir of Lingye mountain, Mo Yuanfeng!


    The quasi Saint peak strongman who competes with him for Dansheng skeleton.


    Mo Yuanfeng frowns.


    Saints have feelings and swear in his name. I''m afraid nine times out of ten it''s true. Besides, if the other party really wants to get the skeleton, he must have closed the door and attacked Dansheng for a long time. There''s no need to talk to himself for so long.


    "Who is that man?" he said after a pause.


    "I''ve sent someone to find it. It''s said that I appeared in hanyunzong last night. Later, I found Jiuqu fairy and went to Fengyu with her!"


    Yin ruohaido.


    "Fengyu? You mean, he didn''t hit the quasi holy peak?" Mo Yuanfeng was puzzled.


    If he gets the bones, he must hide them in a secret place. He will never appear without breaking through the realm of saints. How can he get things one by one and be so careless?


    "I don''t know!"


    Yin ruohai said: "however, the top priority is to find this guy as soon as possible. As long as we recapture the skeleton, whether it''s you or me, we''ll decide by strength at that time!"


    "This..."


    Mo Yuanfeng frowned. Although he didn''t believe each other, if what he said was true, it was also an opportunity for him. He took a deep breath and finally nodded: "OK, I promise!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Yin ruohai''s eyes lit up. They were about to deliberate on the detailed plan. They saw Liao Yunfeng hurried over: "I just got a message about the boy!"


    (continue to add more. If you have votes, please vote for Laoya. The double is almost over.)

 Chapter 268

    Liao Yunfeng quickly explained the news in detail. Liao Yunfeng said, "I found out after looking for a lot of friends. Now the whole fairy world is crazy. There are all kinds of versions. I don''t know whether they are accurate or not..."


    He stood up and walked around the room for a few times. Yin ruohai said with a dignified look: "the two emperors of dragon and Phoenix, both of whom are gods and beasts, have always been dependent on each other. Their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Suddenly they fought inexplicably, and then combined with the daytime, they looked for holy bones everywhere... I''m afraid it''s very possible that you said this situation!"


    Liao Yunfeng nodded, "what shall we do now?"


    Yin ruohai''s eyes twinkled: "since the Dragon domain, Phoenix domain and even the sage of huangquan are tracking him, we can find a way to share a share!"


    Liao Yunfeng: "do you mean we''ll follow?"


    Yin ruohai nodded: "yes, if we find each other first, we are very likely to get the Dansheng skeleton out!"


    Liao Yunfeng frowned: "he can hide from the pursuit of the dragon and Phoenix regions. It''s not so easy for us to find it!"


    Yin ruohai: "isn''t this guy related to Han yunzong? Moreover, it''s so dangerous to sneak into the Holy Land and steal the holy skeleton. I''m afraid it''s not shallow to take the saint Shangguan Wanqing away at all costs!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Liao Yunfeng said, "do you mean... Catch Han Yun fairy and Shangguan Wanqing? Force him to come out and obey?"


    "That''s right!" Yin ruohai snorted coldly, "hanyunzong and he have conspired against the holy skeleton. They have betrayed us. We should teach a good lesson to let everyone know that the majesty of the holy land is inviolable."


    Liao Yunfeng: "before, with the help of the two of us, it was not so easy to break through hanyunzong and catch people. Now with brother Mo''s help, we must catch them!"


    Three quasi saints and nine peaks, plus four quasi saints, if they can''t break the small Hanyun sect, there''s really no need to exist.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know someone has planned to target them. At the moment, the discussion Hall of Hanyun sect has brilliant candles. The patriarch, saint, founder of kaipai, and even the falling snow mother Han Luoxue, who has not been dealt with all the time, are also there.


    After finishing the news just got, the patriarch Wei hanyue sighed: "it''s crazy to steal the holy skeleton from the Dragon region..."


    As soon as her eyebrows raised, Han Yun fairy waved her jade hand: "what do you know? This is courage! This is what a disciple should do. If you know the remains of the teacher, you are right in front of him, but you dare not do anything. What''s the significance of living longer and safer? Apprentice''s daughter-in-law, do you think so?"


    "Yes..." being called this way, Shangguan Wanqing blushed and nodded.


    When others enter the Dragon Kingdom and see the Dragon Emperor, they may be directly scared to soften their legs and dare not do anything. This one doesn''t care. His courage is amazing.


    Seeing that the old ancestor was so radical, Wei hanyue smiled bitterly: "that''s a family of ancient gods and beasts. When 36 ancient saints were alive, they didn''t dare to resist..."


    Cold cloud fairy interrupted her: "don''t worry, there are those old antiques, you can''t make mistakes!"


    Others don''t understand, but she knows it clearly. Although most of the 36 ancient saints such as Song Yu are not strong in combat effectiveness, they can''t compare with the sky and the yellow spring when it comes to calculation and resourcefulness.


    Since she dares to let Xiao Su Yin do that, she must have her own reason.


    "Although Zhang Hanyun is a little stupid and ugly, what he said is good this time. What we need to do now is not to find him or worry, but to practice hard and deal with greater changes!"


    Han Luoxue interrupted.


    The return of ancient saints will inevitably cause unrest in the fairy world again. They have no strength and will only drag back in the future.


    "You fart, you are stupid and ugly!"


    Cold cloud fairy fried hair: "do you want to have another competition!"


    Han Luoxue sneered, "don''t you think you''ve been beaten enough?"


    The cold cloud fairy drank violently: "last time I just recovered my strength and didn''t play well. This time, let you try my strength!"


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, a long sword appeared in the palm of the hand, and the cold cloud fairy cleaved directly over.


    The cold wind roared, and Xianyuan formed an icy snow line in the air. She tore the air in half. With one shot, it was her strongest unique skill, cold cloud sword!


    Cut the clouds and cut the moon!


    Han Luoxue also stood up, his fingers open, like holding a lute.


    In an instant, the cold wind roared and the snow danced.


    Unique move, still holding the pipa half covering your face!


    Both of them are quasi Saint peak strongmen. They shot at the same time. The big array in the room suddenly couldn''t hold on. They made a sound of "click, click!" and would tear at any time.


    "Two ancestors..."


    Shangguan Wanqing was worried.


    I thought that when we were together, we would surely find a way to save people. Unexpectedly, they fought first before thinking about the way!


    Looking at the teacher, she was trying to dissuade her. She saw that the two ancestors who shot angrily suddenly changed the direction of attacking each other and bombarded the top of the hall!


    Sword Qi and palm power turned into two white exercises. As soon as they came into contact with the building on the roof, they immediately sent out a violent roar and blew up a big hole.


    "It''s worthy of being the snow falling lady and the cold cloud fairy. We''re smart. We just came here and were found!"


    The two palmprints fell down and collided with Bai Lian, tearing up a large area of buildings. The dust was flying around.


    Shangguan Wanqing found that several figures were suspended in the air, led by Yin ruohai, the holy land of inaction.


    It turned out that the two ancestors found their trace and deliberately fought each other in order to reduce each other''s vigilance and make a sneak attack!


    Unfortunately, they are too powerful. Although the method is good, they are easily avoided.


    Knowing that the sneak attack was useless, the cold cloud fairy stepped back two steps and raised her eyebrows: "why did you break into our cold cloud sect without permission?"


    "Why should the fairy ask so clearly and hand over the boy, otherwise, you may have to go with us..."


    With a sneer, Yin ruohai waved his big hand: "catch them all, especially the Shangguan Wanqing, and never run away!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded at the same time and brushed their hands together.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so decisive. Regardless of the Holy Land''s face, he directly started. Han Yun fairy''s scalp exploded and rushed over with Han Luoxue.


    The war began immediately.


    Although this is the hinterland of Hanyun sect, the other party has three quasi holy peaks, Yin ruohai, Mo Yuanfeng and Liao Yunfeng. Coupled with several quasi immortals in the early stage, Hanyun fairy and others soon retreated and could not resist.


    A few minutes later, the people were tied together, full of anger, but there was no way.


    "Take them back!"


    Suspended in the air, Yin ruohai looked around: "look at what it looks like now, there is no need for hanyunzong to exist!"


    Raise your palm and clap it.


    Boom!


    The power of countless stars was gathered, and a huge palm fell from the sky. The zongmen, which had been built for many years, collapsed.


    The deepest thatched house was not spared.


    "No..."


    There were bursts of screams. For a moment, I don''t know how many disciples were injured or even died.


    After finishing these, Yin ruohai said no more and flew to the holy land with Han Yun fairy, Shangguan Wanqing and others.


    Hanyunzong is just a second rate sect. It can''t resist a holy land, even the weakest holy land. What''s more, there is a quasi holy peak Mo Yuanfeng.


    "Just seal their accomplishments. Don''t abuse them, especially the Shangguan Wanqing..."


    Back to the holy land, Yin ruohai explained, and then smiled: "well, we can go to the Su Yin and talk to him about the conditions..."


    ¡­¡­


    Medicine mountain.


    Although there is no medicine Saint Li shiye, the excitement here has not declined at all, and even has become more and more brilliant after ten thousand years of development.


    As long as you practice, you can''t get hurt or get sick. Therefore, the profession of doctor will last forever.


    Yaoshan city at the foot of the mountain is the largest drug trading center in the whole fairyland. Countless huge night pearls illuminate the city. People flow day and night.


    In an ordinary pub on the side of the street, shortly after dark, a young man sat in it and ordered a pot of wine and a table of dishes.


    The young man looked very ordinary. He was twenty years old. He had ordinary clothes, but he was very generous. As soon as he came, he threw out two spirit stones and asked for a private room by the window.


    I can''t earn two spirit stones for a month. I know it''s a VIP. The boss doesn''t dare to neglect it and go to battle in person.


    "When I came here for the first time, I wanted to go to the medicine mountain to see the little medicine Saint Lu Kang. I don''t know what to prepare?"


    Holding the glass, the young man asked.


    This, of course, is Su Yin who came all the way.


    At the moment, he changed his appearance and covered his breath. After inquiry, he already knew the name of the master of the medicine mountain, LV Kang!


    This "eldest martial brother" has been handed down by Mr. Li shiye. In addition, he has been honing his medical skills for 10000 years and won the title of "little medicine saint", which is very famous.


    The boss looks embarrassed: "The little medicine saint has a noble status. Only saints can see him. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to treat him... Most of those who come to see a doctor these years are received by his disciples. Young master, if you want to treat someone less serious, you might as well consider others. I know some good doctors!"


    "Only the little medicine saint can cure..." Su Yin said faintly.


    The bones of the medicine saint are extremely precious. As long as the other party is not stupid, he will certainly collect them by himself and will never hand them over to others for management. Therefore, he must see this to have the opportunity to take back the holy bones and save the Dan saint.


    The boss shook his head: "I don''t think I can count on it recently..."


    Su Yin frowned, "why do you say that?"


    Looking around for a week, the boss lowered his voice: "the second brother-in-law of my cousin and sister-in-law''s sister-in-law is on duty in the medicine mountain. He came to me for a drink in the afternoon and said something... The little medicine saint is now shutting down. Let alone outsiders, even his own disciples and even saints can''t make an appointment!"


    Su Yin frowned: "it''s a little exaggerated!"


    No matter how powerful the other party is, it''s just a quasi Saint peak. The saint really wants to see it and dares to refuse?


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, the boss was a little worried: "it''s true. You don''t know. The medicine mountain is guarded by saints. Even if other saints want to find it, they will be stopped."


    The heart was shocked, and Su Yin was full of disbelief: "is there a saint in Yaoshan?"


    The boss nodded: "The little medicine sage has excellent medical skills, and has received the true legend of the medicine sage. He has been a living immortal for thousands of miles. I don''t know how many and how many families worship his statues, break through the saints and achieve the holy throne. In addition, many saints have sought him for medical treatment and made many strong friends over the years... Therefore, there have been two saints sitting here all the time Therefore, although the medicine mountain is not marked as a holy land, it is safer than the Holy Land! "


    Su Yin was shocked: "two saints? Do you know... Each other''s identity and origin?"


    The boss smiled: "if you ask others, you may really can''t say it, but I know something. It is said that one is a saint of wind and the other is a saint of fire."


    Su Yin looked puzzled.


    36 ancient saints, on their way here, also explained in detail 108 ancient saints that existed when they lived. It seems that there are no names of these two.


    Is it the same as Wuwei Taoist king, sang Yu and Liuyun sage that only appeared later?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he thought he didn''t believe it. The boss then said: "one of the two saints master the wind Avenue and the other master the flame Avenue... It is said that it is the help of the little medicine saint who can break through! Therefore, he has been staying in the mountain all these years..."


    "Thank you!"


    Su Yin nodded and threw a spirit stone again as a reward.


    Robbed the storage rings of Yin ruohai and Xue Qianqiu. There are countless kinds of spiritual stones. They can''t spend money at ordinary times. It''s the most suitable way to inquire about news.


    "Take your time, young master. What''s the matter? Continue to say hello..."


    The boss backed out excitedly.


    The room was quiet. Su Yin''s spirit entered the sea of consciousness and explained the news in detail.


    Song Yu said: "the sage of the wind should cultivate the avenue of the sky. As for the flame, the flame should be cultivated together. I guess it''s good. It has a certain connection with the sage Zhu Rong!"


    Su Yin: "no matter what their origin, since the boss can say it, it means... These two must be on the mountain. In this way, it''s not so easy to get the remains of the medicine saint!"


    Many residual thoughts are silent.


    Everyone knows that it is only a matter of time before the holy skeleton becomes a medicine saint in Lu Kang''s hands. Therefore, there must be many monks willing to make friends.


    Now the avenue is unblocked. As a beneficiary, LV Kang will certainly find a way to break through. In order to avoid interference, it is natural to find someone to guard it.


    "I''m afraid there are two saints on the surface, and there are more..." Song Yu sighed.


    "It''s not impossible!" Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    Although he has the immortal yuan and cultivation of the quasi Saint peak, as well as the flesh of the quasi Saint peak. Yin ruohai and Jiuqu fairy are certainly not rivals, but he is still much worse when he meets a real saint!


    Not in one order of magnitude.


    You can''t break through or sneak in. If you really want to be the same as when you entered the holy land of inaction, you may be wiped out by the saint before you find the skeleton.


    With a sigh, Su Yinzheng didn''t know what to do, so he heard an anxious voice.


    "No, Lu Kang has begun to refine the holy skeleton of Li shiye..."


    He hurriedly looked up and immediately saw the ghost of Teacher Li shiye, which became more dim and would be extinguished at any time.


    PS: double the penultimate day!!! One vote counts two.

 Chapter 269

    The remnant soul of Teacher Li, in order to cure the saint Wei Boyang, has performed a secret skill. It has already become extremely thin and will fall at any time. At this moment, the saint''s skeleton has been tempered, and the idea of surpassing the avenue has been gradually consumed, making it even weaker.


    Su Yin clenched her fist.


    He has made every effort to come here as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, it is still a little late.


    "That villain, I personally passed it on. Ten thousand years ago, he cultivated to the critical point where he can break through. Now the position of the avenue is given up. How can he not be moved, not refine and break through?"


    After a struggle, Li shiye''s voice sounded. There was no accident in his words, but with unspeakable peace.


    I guessed this possibility before I saw it.


    Su Yin was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Ten thousand years ago, it reached the critical point, and there are holy bones. If there is no breakthrough, there will be a problem.


    "What now?"


    The other party, like himself, gets the true biography of Dansheng and is familiar with everything of Dansheng. Even if there is no residual help, there is no quota. As long as he persists in refining, he will also break through in a short time!


    In other words... I''m afraid I don''t have so much time for the three days I speculated before.


    If not, only two days, or even one day, Li shiye''s residual thoughts will completely disappear and no longer exist.


    "There is only one way to go, that is to get the holy skeleton in one day... Then break through the medicine saint and help Mr. Li and Mr. Wei forge their souls again!"


    Under the crisis, Su Yin''s mind was more sober than ever: "if you want to get the holy skeleton... You must enter the medicine mountain and have a 99% chance to face two or more saints."


    Since Lu Kang wants to make a breakthrough, naturally, someone will make trouble. The two saints have only one purpose here... To prevent outsiders from interfering!


    Under such circumstances, it is inevitable to rob and be besieged.


    Fengdi and fengqiqiu have been bothered once. It''s impossible to bother each other again. It''s not that he doesn''t like to owe human kindness, but... If he really wants to do so, the Dragon Emperor and Sangyu saints will surely understand that they have been cheated. At that time, the joint siege will not only die faster, but also take away the 16 holy skeletons they finally got.


    But if he is alone, he can''t resist a saint''s idea, let alone... Two real saints!


    For a moment, Su Yin was at a loss.


    "In fact... As long as you can find my holy skeleton, control the rules and kill some weak saints, it may not be impossible..."


    Just then, the simple and honest old farmer smiled.


    Sword saint, woodcutter Li!


    Su Yin looked over.


    Li Qiaofu had confidence in his eyes: "although I taught you the method of chopping firewood, now you are not so familiar with the application of rules and can''t exert your strongest combat effectiveness. Once... You get my holy skeleton and borrow the power from it, the sky and the yellow spring must be irresistible. A Saint like Wu Wei, a quasi holy power, may not be able to kill..."


    Su Yin was shocked.


    After the breakthrough of Xianyuan, we know how big the gap between the two is. It is many times larger than the distance between virtual immortals and real immortals. The difference in one step is the natural graben.


    With the power of quasi saints, kill saints... True or false?


    "Although the woodcutter is dull and doesn''t want to say more, he can''t be wrong if he dares to say so!"


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Song Yu''s voice sounded: "his sword technique is the first in the world. With the help of his rules, the two saints of wind and flame should be able to overcome! Of course, it should be difficult to kill like sneak attack, face-to-face collision and limited power level!"


    "It''s OK to sneak attack!" Su Yin nodded, "I just don''t know where the elder''s bones are..."


    Whether it''s a sneak attack or a positive hard resistance, only when you have the power to kill the sage can you have the opportunity to get back the bones of the medicine saint. Unfortunately, I don''t know where the bones of the sword saint are, and there are no 16 pairs of holy bones collected.


    "In Jianqi Pavilion!" said woodcutter Li.


    "Jianqi pavilion?"


    "Well, it was the place where I warmed up my sword spirit at the beginning. The sword meaning and sword way I understood were left on the wall. At that time, many strong people practiced with me, including saints."


    Li Qiaofu explained: "I was killed by the sky, the yellow spring and others. Although these people can''t stop them, they will certainly protect my remains from villains. Besides... My sword saint''s body is not so easy to refine. I dare to be hard. The sword meaning contained in it can be killed by saints!"


    Su Yin was shocked and stared.


    Although the other party said it calmly, he could hear the pride and confidence contained in it.


    No one dares to refine a corpse in place, or it will be hurt by sword Qi... How strong was the strength before death?


    Su Yin nodded: "in that case, go to Jianqi Pavilion first..."


    "Don''t worry..."


    Li Qiaofu shook his head: "didn''t you think that since I had guessed that my holy skeleton was in Jianqi Pavilion, why didn''t you say it before and let you find it?"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Li Qiaofu shook his head: "since my holy skeleton can be brought back to the Jianqi Pavilion, no one has dared to make up his mind for thousands of years, which means that there must be saints guarding... It''s an enemy or a friend. I can''t tell clearly. If I go rashly, I''m afraid... It''s more dangerous!"


    Saints also want to be stronger. Kendo, as the first avenue of attack and cutting, who doesn''t want to understand it? Even if there is only one move, it will become more powerful.


    Therefore, many people go to Jianqi pavilion to learn Kendo, even... There are many enemies!


    In this case, it is equally dangerous to rush to find it.


    "Anyway, let''s go and have a look. If it''s really difficult to do it, let''s talk about it at that time!" Su Yin exhaled. This is the only hope to save the medicine saint and Dan saint, and he was unwilling to give up.


    Many residual thoughts will not be said more.


    Ask the exact location of Jianqi Pavilion. Su Yin went out of the tavern and was going to find a place where no one was. He offered Chuanyun shuttle. When he heard the subtle wind in the air, he quickly looked up. Then he saw a figure in the dark and sped away in the direction of medicine mountain.


    In his dark clothes, I can''t see whether he is a man or a woman, but his cultivation is very high. Compared with him, he is not weak.


    Came to the foot of the mountain and stopped. The civet cat ran up the stairs quietly.


    "What do you want to do when you sneak into the medicine mountain?"


    Su Yin felt a move in her heart. Instead of leaving in a hurry, she quietly followed the past and hid her breath at a distance from the medicine mountain.


    The man in black is very vigilant. He is not much worse than his own method of stealing incense. He moves forward for hundreds of meters after a few breathing skills. He wants to move on. His body seems to touch the ban hidden in the air, and a wind suddenly sounds.


    "Who?"


    The reprimand sounded, and then several figures rushed over. Looking at their appearance, they hid nearby.


    The man in black stepped forward, and his sword cut through the night. All the figures who had just come to him were cut in half.


    However, although his action was fast, someone shouted: "someone broke into the mountain..."


    Boom!


    It was like igniting gunpowder, countless torches were lit in an instant, and powerful divine consciousness swept over like rolling.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, hidden prohibitions emerged, blocking all the people in black.


    "This......" Su Yin''s face turned white.


    Fortunately, I hesitated just now and didn''t think of sneaking in. Otherwise, it must be myself who was found.


    Not to mention the saints, the defense on the mountain is too powerful compared with the holy land of inaction. Even if he understands the forbidden Avenue, he can''t walk quietly.


    Once discovered, looking at the current formation, it is difficult for saints to escape.


    "Lv Kang, you ungrateful beast who bullies teachers and destroys ancestors, do you want to hide in the medicine mountain all your life!"


    Seeing that he was found, the man in black did not escape, but took a deep breath and shouted: "those who have courage, come out to see me and don''t pretend to be dead."


    Su Yin was stunned.


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    Scold directly at the medicine mountain. You can hear it clearly within a hundred miles. Is it so hard?


    Wondering, Li shiye sighed in his ear: "it''s Lu qiuran, the female disciple I accepted. Your little elder martial sister is still alive..."


    "Little elder martial sister?" Su yinyilin.


    Previously, Han Luoxue and others said that teacher Li shiye had received three personal biographies, two senior brothers and one senior sister. Since they knew that LV Kang had entrapped master, the remaining two have been missing for more than 7000 years.


    I thought I had been killed by LV Kang, but I didn''t expect... I was still alive and appeared at this time.


    "Lu qiuran, Lu engong spared you many times and even came to make trouble. Do you really want to die?" a cold drink, followed by a shaking in the space, a tall figure suddenly appeared.


    "Saint!"


    He looked dignified. Su Yin suppressed his breath again, and the whole person suddenly seemed to disappear.


    The Tai Chi diagram can perfectly cover the fluctuations of the immortal yuan in the Dantian, and no breath can be released. At this time, even if the sage has divine consciousness exploration, it is estimated that it will feel like a stone, not life.


    "This kind of villain, you still call him eunuch, gale, you make me despise!"


    Lu qiuran clenched his teeth: "don''t stop me, let him out! I have to see him today..."


    "Lv Kang, the little medicine saint, has a life-saving grace to me. It''s natural to call him kindness and justice!"


    Faintly, the gale sage said, "he''s closing the door. No one can see him, and he has specifically explained that someone makes trouble and kills him. If you make trouble again, it''s hard to ensure that I don''t read my old feelings and kill you!"


    "Then you kill!"


    Looking up again, Lu qiuran shouted: "Lv Kang, are you closing the door on the skeleton of the refining and chemistry teacher? Don''t think I don''t know! At the beginning, you were an orphan and almost killed by a wolf. The teacher saved you, raised you and taught you all your skills... Let you stand out and have today''s achievements! How can you bear to do this! Answer me, how can you bear to do this..."


    As he said, Lu qiuran shed tears and looked decidedly: "today, if you don''t give me an answer, I won''t go here. Either you kill me or hand over the teacher''s bones..."


    "Enough!"


    As soon as her eyebrows raised, the gale Saint interrupted her: "don''t make trouble here, otherwise, I''ll do it!"


    Lu qiuran gritted his teeth: "then you do it! He can kill even the teacher. I''m just a little younger martial sister. It''s not a word to kill? There''s no need to pretend benevolence and righteousness here!"


    "Since you want to die, I can only be polite!"


    No more, the gale Saint opened his five fingers and caught them in the air.


    The sky was torn, a hurricane suddenly appeared, and the vortex on the water swallowed everything and swept everything. In an instant, the light emitted by the torch was swallowed and could not escape.


    Space warp!


    Although the other party is just a move, it distorts and changes the space. Like the inaction star Dharma, it has infinite power.


    Lu qiuran''s pupils contracted, his hands raised, "buzzing!" and a huge furnace tripod suddenly appeared and hit the hurricane.


    When the two collide with each other, it is like ringing a bell, the shock wave scatters around, and the cutting space seems to become paper, resulting in a smooth plane.


    Bang bang!


    Deer qiuran retreated for tens of meters in the air, and blood gushed out.


    Although she is powerful in quasi saints, she is still much worse than real saints and is not at the same level at all.


    "Really strong..." Su Yin was stiff.


    Although he has never seen the original master of the inaction Taoist king, he can be sure that the gale saint is definitely better than the former!


    Although I have made a lot of progress, I will not be much better than this little elder martial sister if I really face it.


    "Lv Kang, you little man, can only hide behind the sage. If you have the ability, you can come out!"


    Vomited blood and gasped quickly. Lu qiuran moved forward again with determination in his eyes: "you must explain to me today..."


    "With me, you can''t see him. Really don''t go?"


    It seemed that authority was provoked, eyebrows raised, strong wind and hurricane hovered at the sage''s fingertips again.


    "I said, either kill me or give me an account..." Lu qiuran gritted his teeth.


    "Then offend!"


    The strong wind pointed the sage out.


    The hurricane was even stronger than before. It was like a twisted space group, breaking through the air. Lu qiuran knew this power, and she couldn''t resist it. She sacrificed the furnace tripod again.


    Boom!


    The body flew upside down like a shell, and people''s blood was sprinkled in the air. Once, their internal organs were seriously damaged.


    "I won''t return... I have to see him today..."


    Struggling to fly again, Lu qiuran''s eyes were full of determination.


    "I''m entrusted to guard against death. I can''t let anyone in, so... You have to die!"


    The gale Saint shook his head and his palm fell violently.


    Although he doesn''t want to hurt the other party, if the other party is always stubborn, he will still lay a heavy hand.


    There are ants under saints.


    Even if we knew each other before, some old friends and real hostility were nothing.


    Boom!


    The ferocious vigorous wind fell on Lu qiuran''s chest. The woman couldn''t resist it. She flew backwards again. Like a baseball, it fell at the foot of the mountain. People were still in the air and lost consciousness.


    "Put her in custody and deal with it personally when the little medicine Saint leaves the customs..."


    Waving his hand, the gale Saint turned and flew to the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know the life and death of people. If I do it again, I will lose my identity.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, several figures rushed out and galloped straight to the direction where the deer fell in autumn.


    (add watch, ask for monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 270

    "This is the time..."


    Seeing the strong wind Saint leaving, Su Yin swayed gently and turned into an elf in the night.


    Since this is a little elder martial sister and was injured for the teacher, it is naturally impossible to watch him be caught.


    The foot is fast, like a fast-moving shadow.


    Stealing incense body method!


    Using the power of the rules of love saint, I have performed it several times in a row, and I know this move well. In addition, I have been to love Saint Avenue and have corresponding places. Now I can perform it, and it is perfectly integrated with the night. As long as I don''t reach the saint level, I can''t notice it at all.


    Although it may be worse than Song Yu, it is absolutely enough for the current situation.


    Woo woo!


    After a breath, he appeared in front of Lu qiuran. He opened his hands and hugged it gently. He had already held it in his arms. Then he grabbed it in the air and put the flying furnace tripod into the storage ring. Then he took out the cloud piercing shuttle and made a gentle stroke.


    Hoo!


    Drill into it and disappear.


    "This..."


    "Someone seems to answer!"


    When they came to the front, they didn''t find anything. The people who came to catch them understood that Lu qiuran had escaped and looked at each other with tension.


    "What should I do?"


    People were hurt like this and escaped smoothly. They are useless.


    "You can only report truthfully..."


    In desperation, I had to go back to the top of the mountain and report the matter in detail.


    "She is a strong person of quasi Saint Da Yuanman level. Even if she is seriously injured, you can''t catch up with her. Just run away..."


    Waved his hand, the gale Saint didn''t care.


    They were relieved and looked at the middle-aged man in front of them again. They were impressed.


    This is the saint''s demeanor, which is heartbreaking!


    ¡­¡­


    In a shabby and deserted farmyard, Su Yin looked at the woman lying on the bed in front of her.


    With the help of the cloud piercing shuttle, I left the medicine mountain for fear of being chased. I ran for seven or eight times in a row to find such a place.


    It''s estimated that it''s no less than tens of thousands of miles away from Yaoshan.


    Enter the yard and immediately seal all around to ensure that no breath can be lost, which gives the other party a pulse.


    Soon, his face became gloomy.


    At this time, he finally understood why the gale saint was so generous. He turned and left. The attack just now not only had physical strength, but also mixed with the crushing of the soul. The little elder martial sister has broken her meridians and suffered a heavy blow to her soul. No accident, it is difficult to survive tonight!


    "How cruel!"


    His eyes were full of anger.


    What he said was forced and helpless. He didn''t have the heart to do it, but he didn''t leave any behind... It seems that he played it for others on purpose. It gives outsiders the illusion that little elder martial sister was unreasonable and he had to do it.


    No wonder I can make friends with LV Kang. I''m really a hypocrite!


    Let go of your pulse fingers.


    The injury at this level is too serious. It is difficult to be saved by any doctor. Even he has a 30% chance of success.


    "I can only take a risk..."


    Take a deep breath and Su Yin looks at the storage ring.


    Xue Qianqiu''s rings and medicinal materials are not too many, but Yin ruohai''s is like a big medicine warehouse. There are everything from 1000 to 10000 years old, even richer than the Qing Yuan sect.


    This guy is a quasi saint of alchemy. He has the opportunity to attack basic items such as alchemy and medicinal materials. How can he be less.


    Soon she found all the medicine to save people. She was trying to prepare a liquid medicine to see if she could bring back the dead. Su Yin heard Li shiye''s thoughts and a weak voice sounded.


    "Without dispensing, find a way to open her storage ring and see if there is a golden jade bottle!"


    Su Yin was stunned for a moment. She still did it. She took the storage ring of "little elder martial sister" Lu qiuran to the palm of her hand, erased the soul mark with a special method, and the spirit spread inside.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the medicine saint. There are more herbs and countless prescriptions in it. Many of them are sorted out by personal experience and have a lot of valuable clinical experience.


    Ignoring these books, Su Yin looked around. Sure enough, she found a golden bottle in the corner. Her wrist turned over and appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "Is this..."


    Couldn''t help asking.


    "Hmm..." there was a complicated look in his eyes. Li shiye said, "pour out two drops for her. You can''t take more or less."


    "Good!"


    Knowing that the teacher must have said this to save people, Su Yin pulled off the cork and sniffed gently.


    Suddenly I felt a strong aura and got into my nostrils.


    It should be an extremely powerful liquid medicine. At least for now, he can''t configure it.


    After a few steps, I came to the little elder martial sister and was about to pour the liquid medicine into the other party''s mouth. I saw the woman''s closed eyes. I don''t know when they have been opened.


    "Give me the bottle..."


    Seeing him holding the bottle and his pupils contracting, Lu qiuran struggled to catch it.


    When you are seriously injured, you pull the wound too hard, and blood gushes out of the corners of your mouth again.


    "Don''t move! I''ll heal you first..."


    Knowing that the injury would only become more and more serious if the other party was allowed to mess around, Su Yin shook her head and pressed it gently.


    A powerful force rushed out and immediately imprisoned the deer qiuran tightly on the bed.


    Feeling this strength, she knew that even in her heyday, she might not be able to resist. The woman looked at the boy in front of her again.


    He is very young, only in his twenties. His face is ordinary. He has never seen it.


    "Who are you?"


    Stop Su Yin and treat her, said Lu qiuran.


    "You don''t care who I am, just know I''m saving people..." Su Yin shook her head and didn''t answer directly.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say, but the other party''s injury is too serious. If I really want to say, I''m in great sorrow and joy. I''m very likely to die on the spot.


    "Forget it, don''t bother. My injury is hopeless..."


    Shook his head and the deer sighed.


    As a disciple of the medicine saint, he has treated countless diseases all his life. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Her wound has no cure.


    "How do you know if you don''t try!" Su Yin smiled.


    Lu qiuran shook his head: "I know I won''t live long. There''s no need to waste medicine! Thank you for saving me from the medicine mountain. Can you... Promise me another request?"


    "What request?" Su Yin said.


    "In my storage ring, there is evidence that Lu Kang colluded with the saints in the sky to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors. I hope you have the opportunity to publish the world. As long as you can do it, I am willing to teach you all the medical skills I have learned in my life..."


    Lu qiuran has a weak way.


    "You''d better do it yourself..."


    Unexpectedly, the little elder martial sister wanted to punish the scum of the school when she was dying. Su Yin was moved, shook her head, gently squeezed her mouth open and turned the medicine bottle upside down.


    "What are you doing... This is the only gift the teacher left me..."


    Lu qiuran struggled desperately.


    Being too lazy to pay attention to each other, Su Yin gently, the woman couldn''t move at once. She made two drops of the liquid medicine and dropped it into her lips, which was released.


    The liquid medicine entered the abdominal cavity and immediately melted away. Lu qiuran''s originally pale cheeks and the ruddy color visible to the naked eye not only nourished the wounds on the flesh and soul, but also gradually recovered from his previous weakness.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Lu qiuran''s whole body froze, his eyes turned red, and his delicate body kept shaking. It seemed that he couldn''t stop: "this is what the teacher left me to protect my life?"


    Su Yin nodded silently.


    Pull out the cork and he will know what''s in the bottle. It''s the "rejuvenation liquid" refined by the medicine sage teacher with his own blood essence.


    It contains his life''s understanding of medicine, and the Qi of the Holy Spirit. As long as the cultivation does not reach the saint and does not stop breathing, it can be cured quickly!


    It was sealed in a jade bottle and given as an ordinary gift. Even if Lu qiuran had carried it with him for 10000 years, he didn''t know.


    Soon, Lu qiuran slowed down. At this time, the medicine worked. The injury on his body was well. He sat up and looked at the boy in front of him: "who are you? Why do you know the gift the teacher gave me?"


    "Haven''t you guessed it?"


    Su Yin smiled: "elder martial sister Lu!"


    As soon as his body was stiff, Lu qiuran breathed quickly and sucked several mouthfuls continuously. Only then did he suppress his inner excitement, and his trembling voice rang: "teacher, what about others?"


    "Autumn......" Li shiye''s residual thoughts emerged, which was already close to transparency. It was obvious that just this time, LV Kang refined a part of the holy skeleton.


    "Teacher..."


    Seeing that it was indeed the teacher''s afterthought, Lu qiuran was full of excitement. He quickly reacted and looked worried: "I''ll find LV Kang and interrupt him to refine the holy skeleton..."


    "You can''t see him... Since it has begun, it will not come out until refining."


    Li shiye shook his head.


    This disciple knows very well in his heart that since he wants to do it, he must succeed and will never give up halfway. Otherwise, Lu qiuran makes such a big noise. Even if he doesn''t leave the pass, he must have said a word, but the other party didn''t do anything and let the sage of the wind beat him seriously.


    "What about that? Once he succeeds, you... Can''t be reborn!" Lu qiuran said.


    Living in the fairy world for thousands of years, he followed the medicine saint for a long time. He knew what conditions were needed for the resurrection of residual thoughts.


    "Your current strength, even in the past, is in vain. If you don''t do it well, you will take it in by yourself!"


    Li shiye shook his head: "if you really want to save me, cooperate with your younger martial brother and find a way to make him a new medicine saint! He has got all my inheritance, even the title of Saint!"


    Lu qiuran nodded, "OK!"


    "You don''t want to rob this place?"


    Seeing that her answer was so firm without any hesitation, Li Shijie asked.


    Lu qiuran shook his head: "I want to, but I know where my ability is. The medicine Saint needs to shoulder too much. I can''t do it!"


    "Don''t be greedy, don''t quit, don''t be dry. Unexpectedly, in my opinion, you were the least successful, but you had the best mentality!"


    Li shiye smiled bitterly.


    My medical skills are invincible in my life. Unfortunately... My eyesight is too poor!


    After a pause, he said, "where''s Yu Chen?"


    "Second elder martial brother, he... Was killed by the traitor LV Kang!" Lu qiuran clenched his teeth.


    Li shiye: "what''s going on?"


    Lu qiuran''s voice was sad: "7000 years ago, the second senior brother and I found LV Kang and asked him for justice. As a result, we were ambushed. The second senior brother risked his life to rescue me, but he... Couldn''t leave again! Before he died, let me hide my name and don''t go to trouble again. This time, if I didn''t feel that the road was clear and know that the traitor would refine the teacher''s bones, I might not come out!"


    With a sigh, Li shiye couldn''t say a word. After a while, he said, "this is your junior brother, Su Yin. If you want to save me, listen to his arrangement! I''m weak now and can''t stay outside for long..."


    The voice ends and the afterthought disappears.


    "Teacher..."


    With a cry, Lu qiuran turned to look at the boy, knelt down on his knees and said, "younger martial brother, you... Must save the teacher!"


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t......" Su Yin knelt down.


    "Well, don''t make it like a couple worshiping each other. If you want to start, you should start as soon as possible. Just now you went to make trouble and scare the snake. LV Kang accelerated the speed of refining holy bones! There''s not much time left for you..."


    Song Yu''s afterthoughts emerged.


    "This is..." Lu qiuran was stunned.


    Su Yin said: "it''s Song Yu, the love saint. He''s right. We really don''t have much time. Let''s hurry up!"


    It has been nearly half an hour since she saved the elder martial sister. If you don''t hurry up, Miss Li shiye''s residual thoughts may really be lost.


    "How to do now?" Lu qiuran said no more and looked at it with a little doubt.


    Su Yin explained the previously agreed plan.


    Lu qiuran quickly shook his head: "it''s impossible to do this. The sword saint''s skeleton is more carefully protected than the teacher''s skeleton... Outsiders can''t get in at all!"


    "Tell me more!" Su Yin said.


    He doesn''t know about Jianqi Pavilion. Maybe he can get some useful information from this mouth.


    "I helped the sword of Jianqi pavilion to cure diseases before. I know some news. The holy skeleton of the elder swordsman can be well preserved up to now. No one dares to make up his mind. First, the flesh has a strong sword meaning. If it is not recognized, the saints can be killed, which makes people afraid; second, the checks and balances of various forces!"


    "The two saints of heaven and huangquan are obviously united, but in fact, they are tit for tat in many things, for fear that the other party will become stronger and lose their balance."


    "Jiansheng Avenue is powerful and unparalleled. Whoever gets it will have the upper hand... So for them, even if they can''t get it, they can''t let their opponents get it!"


    "Therefore, the two sides have been checking and balancing each other!"


    Lu qiuran said, "if we want to rob, we are likely to face the criticism of several parties at the same time and provoke several forces in the sky and the yellow spring!"


    Su Yin shook her head: "I''m not afraid to provoke you. I''ve been hostile for a long time, and there''s no room for relaxation!"


    No matter the heaven saint or the yellow spring saint, once he knows that he has received the inheritance of 36 saints, he will send someone to kill him. There is no possibility of negotiation!


    In that case, there is no difference between offending and offending.


    "Also..."


    When he understood, Lu qiuran thought of something and said, "if you rob hard, it''s almost impossible to get the sword saint''s skeleton, but I know a way. I don''t know if it can be done, but I can try!"

 Chapter 271

    "Elder martial sister, please talk!" Su Yin hurriedly looked at her.


    Lu qiuran smiled and said, "Chuang Jianqi Pavilion!"


    "Rush?" Su Yin was stunned. He didn''t even have the ability to rush into the medicine mountain. In the face of the more powerful sword Qi Pavilion, wouldn''t he die?


    Knowing that he was wrong, Lu qiuran explained: "it''s not the kind of rush you understand, but an assessment..."


    Soon, Su Yin understood.


    What the other party said about Chuang is somewhat similar to Qianyuan mainland''s Chuang fengban mountain.


    Sword Saint Avenue represents the fighting power of the peak of the fairyland. As long as you are a cultivator, who doesn''t want to get it? But... The mysteries of Kendo are more complicated than those of Dan Sheng and Qin Sheng. It''s not so easy to understand it!


    And if you''re a little careless, you''ll get possessed.


    In order to better detect and lead the cultivators to progress rather than rash progress, several saints rebuilt the sword Qi Pavilion and set many checkpoints.


    After passing each level, you can learn more advanced swordsmanship, understand more profound sword meaning, and then go deeper a little bit.


    In the end, you are not only qualified to see the sword marks left by the sword saint, but also feel the sword meaning contained in his bones.


    Of course, this is just a legend, because so far, no one has succeeded.


    "If it''s true, you can try!" Su Yin suddenly thought.


    Although the understanding of swordsmanship still stays on chopping firewood, it''s not bad to let the swordsman break through after ten years of continuous guidance.


    Lu qiuran said, "it''s safe to do this, but there''s also a problem, that is... If you want to break through, you must have a suitable identity, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be investigated before I go in..."


    "It''s easy. You can pretend to be a monk who has passed the pass before. As long as you hide well, it''s easy to get in..." Su Yin smiled.


    Stereotypes and prejudices are everywhere. New entrants may be explored in detail, but those who have been here before, or even many times, may only take a look and no one cares.


    This is an inherent understanding formed in other people''s minds... This person must have no problem!


    "Yes!"


    After looking at the younger martial brother with a little praise, Lu qiuran said, "well, I''ll take you to find a sword repairman who has passed the pass. Get familiar with it and see if you can disguise!"


    I thought that the other party was too young and perhaps inexperienced. Now it seems that he is more sophisticated than himself. I really don''t know how the 36 ancient saints taught him.


    No more, they tore up the space with the help of the cloud piercing shuttle and quickly galloped to the direction of the sword Qi Pavilion.


    More than ten minutes later, a sword shaped tower appeared in sight.


    Instead of entering the tower, Lu qiuran turned around and walked to one side. It was not long. Rows of thatched houses appeared in the sight of hundreds.


    It''s about the size of a tent. It''s seven or eight square meters. It looks very simple.


    Su yinman is full of doubts.


    Knowing what he thought, Lu qiuran explained: "this is Jianlu... It is said that the sword Saint lived in such a place that he realized the unique sword intention and came to assess the sword cultivation of cultivation. In order to sharpen his mind and better understand, he built the same house. It is said that it can better fit and understand nature..."


    "Er..." her mouth opened. After a long time, Su Yin shook her head helplessly.


    He and Li Qiaofu have been together for many years. He knows that his temper and temperament are not only similar to those of farmers, but also have little difference in personality and temperament. Living in thatching is just a habit, and there is no special stress.


    It''s like a literary giant in his previous life who wrote a sentence casually. It''s just a habit. It doesn''t have any special meaning. In the eyes of many experts, he wrote it deliberately to express his lonely mood. At that time, the darkness of society and the distortion of human nature


    Twist your sister!


    It is estimated that after reading this analysis, Wenhao will be confused and can''t help praising: what do these two forces think


    These huts give him the feeling that only this can understand kendo. Why, those who live in tile roofed houses and palaces don''t pay for practicing sword?


    However, it can''t be said that it''s unreasonable. Because the hut is simple and small, it''s more in line with nature. Cultivating in it is easy to feel the surrounding environment and change the mood. It''s also true.


    Just like some ascetic monks, in order to sharpen their will, they will abuse themselves, do not eat, or eat less, practice hard, so as to achieve spiritual satisfaction.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, I think you and the previous gale Saint seem to have known each other for a long time..."


    Seeing that there was still a distance from the thatched house, Su Yin sounded a little curious.


    Lu qiuran didn''t hide: "I''ve known the gale saint for more than 10000 years. At the beginning, he was just a little person who didn''t enter the class. It was me and my eldest martial brother who saved his life when we tried outside..."


    Soon Su Yin understood.


    The story is very tacky and has been badly written by previous network writers.


    The saved gale saint, in order to appreciate the saving grace, attached to LV Kang. Later, he sold the medicine saint. It was the celestial Saint he contacted. Therefore, he received great benefits. Coupled with his talent and opportunity, he succeeded in one fell swoop and has the current strength.


    Of course, what''s more bloody is that this gale Saint also has a special liking for elder martial sister and even tried to pursue it. Unfortunately, elder martial sister saw his nature and refused directly.


    Later, it''s easy to understand. If you can''t get love and hate, you don''t hesitate to kill


    Carefully speaking, this gale saint is shameless.


    While chatting, they dodged and entered one of the huts. Su Yin immediately saw a young man sitting on the thatch in the middle of the room.


    He was in his twenties. His clothes were a little shabby. He sat on the ground with a long sword in his arms. His body vaguely exuded a sharp sword.


    "Dr. Lu..."


    Seeing her coming in, the young man got up quickly and respectfully.


    Lu qiuran nodded and said, "this is my younger martial brother. He has loved swordsmanship since childhood. He wants to break into the sword Qi Pavilion and try what he has achieved. However, you know, the sword Qi Pavilion is controlled by several saints. I don''t want to show up. Moreover, it''s too troublesome to sign up and review at the moment... Can I borrow your token?"


    At the same time, he gave Su Yin a voice: "this Li Mugang, who was possessed by evil in the process of practicing sword, was saved by me... I didn''t say my real identity in front of him, but said my surname was Lu. Don''t talk about it later."


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    "Without Dr. Lu''s action, I would have died long ago. Let alone such a small thing. Even if I were asked to commit suicide, I would never hesitate!"


    Li Mugang nodded solemnly in his eyes, turned his wrist, took out a token and handed it over: "this is the token sealed into the Jianqi Pavilion. As long as you hold it, you can pass the audit, but... There are images in the pavilion. You and I look very different. If you go in directly, it''s still easy to be recognized..."


    This token does not represent identity. Like the grade certificates of previous lives, only with it can we carry out the next assessment. Otherwise, we can''t get in.


    "Don''t worry about your appearance!" Su Yin smiled.


    Wu yuechou can change his appearance with a brush. He has been inherited by the painting saint. It is naturally easier to do this.


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that practitioners have their own ways, Li mogang no longer said more. He sat on the ground again, held the sword in his arms and stopped talking. It seemed that there was only the sword in his eyes and nothing else.


    Seeing that he was so persistent in cultivation, Su Yin was curious: "look at brother Li. He has been immersed in kendo for a long time. I don''t know... What floor did he break into?"


    Although I haven''t had a fight, I can feel that the man in front of me has a very strong understanding of kendo. Even some saints don''t have such fierce meaning.


    Ask about it. Knowing how many floors he has broken, he can better grasp the assessment standard of Jianqi Pavilion.


    "Jianqi pavilion has nine floors, that is, the so-called nine passes. My understanding of Kendo has just entered the house. I only broke into the third floor and stopped!"


    Li Mugang said.


    Although what he said just entered the house, he had superior pride on his face.


    Obviously, Kendo is not so easy even if it''s just entering the house.


    Unexpectedly, this one was only one-third. Su Yin couldn''t help saying: "among so many sword houses, which floor did you reach the farthest?"


    It seems that this sword Qi Pavilion is much more difficult than he thought before.


    "Those who can stay in Jianlu are young people, no more than 50 years old, and the farthest is only the fifth floor!"


    Shaking his head, Li mogang remembered something and showed admiration in his eyes: "however, there are many strong swordsmanship in the outside world, just like Xue Qianqiu, the closing disciple of the sage in the sky, who is not much older than me. Some time ago, he broke into the seventh floor with one sword for the first time!"


    "Xue Qianqiu, the seventh floor?" Su Yin stared round.


    Lao Xue... Isn''t he the guy who was undressed so much that he didn''t dare to compete with him?


    Is the sword so powerful?


    "Yes, his understanding of Kendo has reached an extremely profound level. I''m far inferior!"


    Li Mugang admired it all over his face.


    Su Yin nodded and asked some questions about Jianqi Pavilion. The latter basically answered truthfully.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll try!"


    Knowing that what she had learned was almost the same, there was nothing to delay. Su Yin''s muscles moved and became somewhat similar to Li Mugang. At the same time, she took out her brush and began to draw on her face.


    The tip of the pen comes into contact with the skin and moves in the heart.


    I''m sure to take away the holy skeleton this time. If so, I''m afraid it will bring unexpected disasters to Li Mugang. In that case, why not use Xue Qianqiu''s face?


    It''s the enemy anyway. It''s nothing to frame it!


    The most important thing is


    This guy is the personal biography of the saints in the sky. If he really wants to get the holy skeleton, he will be much safer to avoid being besieged.


    Thinking of this, as like as two peas, the brush fell down, and the blink of an eye changed. It changed the way Xue Qianqiu looked, and even the temperament was so vivid that he could not distinguish it.


    "This..."


    I didn''t expect that this one in front of me could draw casually with a brush. Li Mugang stared at him and couldn''t believe it. Not only him, but also senior sister Lu qiuran couldn''t help but stay in place.


    She has been walking in the fairyland for more than 10000 years. She is good at camouflage and changing looks. She has seen it for the first time. Even she often does it. She may do so. The breath of her soul has changed.


    Ignoring their surprise, Su Yin said no more and told the elder martial sister to stay here, while he walked out of the hut quietly.


    Although the elder martial sister trusts Li Mugang very much, he can''t make any mistakes at the moment. It''s better to be careful.


    He turned into a shadow and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. After a short time, he came to a place not far from the Jianqi Pavilion, which revealed his birth shape and swaggered past.


    The sword Qi Pavilion is made of unknown materials. It is like a huge long sword straight into the ground, surrounded by huge prohibitions.


    "The means left by the sage..."


    Su Yin raised her eyebrows.


    This thing is similar to the original method of banning the bones of Dan saints. It is not forbidden, but it has the effect comparable to that of banning. If you break through it, the saints will immediately notice it.


    Around the attic were guards in armor.


    Everyone has reached the peak of Jinxian. So many people are united together, not to mention Da Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the strong to get close.


    Take out the token and hold it in the palm of your hand.


    Buzz!


    With a flash of light, there was a gap in the seal. Su Yin raised her feet and walked towards the gate of Jianqi Pavilion.


    The two guards guarding the door didn''t care at all. When they saw their faces, their faces changed and they bowed to the end: "I''ve seen Xue Shao!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the other party was shocked by his identity and didn''t check it carefully, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and raised her feet to the door. Before she came to the door, she immediately felt the pressure of swords, which hurt her skin.


    She looked dignified, and Su Yin was introverted. The feeling of chopping firewood slowly emerged from the depths of her mind.


    This is the ability he learned in the forbidden area. As long as he doesn''t use this profession, he won''t show any trace of this skill.


    After entering the fairyland, even if I took out the real dragon sword and didn''t integrate the feeling of chopping firewood, I couldn''t feel the slightest sword meaning and sword spirit.


    According to Li Qiaofu, this is called hidden scabbard. Once the sharp long sword is put into the scabbard, it will not arouse people''s ideas. It will only make people cold when killing people.


    Only by doing this can we get started.


    Otherwise, the sword Qi in the whole body can''t be controlled. How can you be called a sword saint?


    It was suppressed before, but now at the gate of the sword Qi Pavilion, there is no need to do so. The feeling of chopping firewood flows all over the body in an instant and integrates with every acupoint and skin of the body. Then, a powerful and brilliant sword idea is formed in the body, as if in an instant, he has become a sharp sword out of the body.


    They collided with the sword Qi in the door and made a sound like rain beating plantains.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Feeling this sword, the guardians outside the door brushed back a few steps, one by one filled with horror.


    "It seems that Xue Shao has made great progress in his understanding of kendo. He just doesn''t know if he can break through the eighth layer..."


    "At this age, you may become a new swordsman..."


    Looking at the boy again, his eyes are full of envy and worship.

 Chapter 272

    In the thatched cottage, as soon as Su Yin left, Lu qiuran''s eyes kept staring at the Jianqi Pavilion in the distance. For fear of changes, there was no time to rescue.


    "Dr. Lu, don''t worry. There''s no danger in breaking into the tower!"


    Looking at her, Li Mugang smiled.


    Lu qiuran shook his head: "the first three floors are not dangerous, which doesn''t mean there''s no one behind..."


    Li mogang frowned slightly: "Dr. Lu is worried too much. Your younger martial brother is not old. It''s the first time to break through the pass. It''s good to pass the first floor. There''s no need to expect too much in the back!"


    He has been practicing here for more than ten years and got the guidance of martial arts experts. He just broke into the third floor. As a younger martial brother of a doctor, he has never been here. He still wants to break into the third floor... Are you kidding!


    "The first floor is difficult?"


    Seeing his affirmation, Lu qiuran was also a little confused and looked curious.


    "That''s natural. The sword Qi pavilion has a special array, which can suppress the immortal yuan in the cultivator. That is to say, you can only pass through by relying on your understanding of the sword technique!"


    His neck was raised, and Li Mugang was proud: "the first pass is to shoot 100 egg sized beads from all directions. Those who break through the pass should cut off all the beads with a sword within ten breaths. One can''t be missed... Using Xianyuan is nothing. It''s very difficult only by virtue of swordsmanship."


    "This..."


    Lu qiuran''s heart tightened.


    No wonder Jianqi pavilion has been standing for thousands of years. No one can go to the ninth floor. It''s really not as easy as expected.


    Seeing her expression, Li Mugang became more and more proud: "in order to get through this level, I pulled out and waved my sword for seven years. I didn''t slacken all day. I also held the sword in my arms at night, so as to strive for a perfect fit. Until one day, I felt the sword and became an extension of my arm, so I could be caused by my mind. Where the sword came, I successfully passed the assessment of this level..."


    "I just saw your younger martial brother. There''s no sword in his body. In addition, learning medical skills and distracting energy, so it''s very unlikely that he can pass!"


    Unexpectedly, it was so cumbersome to cultivate kendo. Lu qiuran frowned: "no, the Xue Qianqiu you said is not very old. Isn''t he majoring in kendo? Why is it farther than you?"


    "He?"


    Li mogang shook his head and looked helpless: "his teacher is the most holy saint in the world! Although he didn''t practice like me, he has a unique talent. He understood the meaning of the extreme sword at the age of 17!"


    "Jidao sword meaning?"


    "Sword meaning is an implication that only when sword cultivation reaches the limit of Kendo can it be born. Once it is born, it can reach the state of ''man is the sword, and the sword is man''. At this time, the long sword will become a part of the body and no longer distinguish each other!"


    "Of course, this is only the first level of sword intention, [melt into sword intention]! Then there is [one sword intention], that is, the realm of human sword unity. Then up, there are [Jidao sword intention], [Supreme sword intention] and [invincible sword intention]!"


    Li mogang said: "Xue Qianqiu reached the extreme Taoist realm as soon as he understood the meaning of the sword. This kind of genius can''t appear in the fairy world for thousands of years. It''s no problem to hit the seventh floor. It''s definitely not your junior brother, which can be compared..."


    Before the words were heard, a strong sword Qi swept into the sky in the direction of the sword Qi Pavilion.


    Patter!


    The long sword in his arms was like a firewood dog meeting a tiger, shivering and falling to the ground.


    "This is..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Li Mugang suddenly stands up and twitches at the corners of his mouth: "supreme sword meaning? How is this possible!"


    Although I haven''t reached this level, I can still feel the sword meaning and level after practicing the sword for many years.


    As soon as the other party finished, he couldn''t even pass the first level, so he released this level of sword meaning, which is better than Xue Qianqiu


    How?


    His face was red, and Li Mugang only felt the burning pain on his face, and wanted to get into it directly.


    Not only him, but also all the thatched huts lit up at the same time. More than 100 sword repairmen brushed away the room, looked at the direction of Jianqi Pavilion, and held the long sword flat slowly, just like a pilgrimage!


    ¡­¡­


    Jianqi Pavilion, eighth floor.


    In front of a huge stone tablet, two middle-aged people sat with their backs to the stone tablet. Their slightly open eyes were dim and did not fluctuate. Unexpectedly... They were both blind.


    "Sage Chaoxia, since yesterday, I can hold on to five breaths!"


    A middle-aged man on the left suddenly opened his mouth and smiled excitedly on his face.


    "You Chi sage, you..."


    The sage Chaoxia on the right was stunned, and his face showed a thick reluctance, which finally turned into a long sigh: "your talent is really much stronger than me. I only reluctantly insisted on four breaths after a hundred years of persistence..."


    "It''s not high talent, it''s just good luck!"


    The sage Youchi nodded: "I realized the secret of the meaning of a sword last night. As long as you are willing to work hard, I can catch up with you sooner or later..."


    "I hope..."


    The sage Chaoxia sighed: "I really hope to have the talent of my younger martial brother. I can understand the meaning of Jidao sword at the age of 17. This talent can enter this layer and sit for hundreds of years. I think it''s nothing to insist on ten breaths..."


    "It''s possible!"


    The conversation between the two was not over yet. At this time, a brilliant sword came straight from downstairs. The window was hunting and the stone wall was shining.


    "The supreme sword?"


    The two saints stood up at the same time, and the divine consciousness "Hoo!" spread out.


    "Is it younger martial brother? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you in such a short time and understand the meaning of the supreme sword. It seems that I must be able to rush to this floor today..."


    The sage Zhaoxia laughed excitedly.


    Different from his happiness, Youchi sage''s face sank.


    The morning glow belongs to the gate of the sky, and his secluded red belongs to the gate of the yellow spring.


    It''s nothing at ordinary times. At the moment, if someone comes again, it''s tantamount to breaking the balance.


    "Little younger martial brother, I can''t show weakness. How can I insist on five breaths..."


    After excitement, the sage Chaoxia suddenly turned and looked at the stone tablet in front of him.


    On the monument, an invincible sword Qi seemed to be peeped at by others, and he was angry. With a "boom!" sound, it came into his eyes.


    "Ah..." a miserable cry, the pupils were no longer looking, and blood flowed out again.


    It seems that his eyes were blinded by such stabbing.


    Boom!


    The sage Chaoxia flew out upside down and hit his back against the wall. The next moment he turned his head and turned his back to the stone wall again. The excited voice rang out: "great, I also insisted on five breaths!"


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that he had just been crushed by himself, his kung fu was flat in the blink of an eye. The other''s junior brother is also very likely to come to this floor. The Youchi saint''s face is blue and his fist is clenched. I don''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t know that he just released his firewood cutting skills, which caused such a sensation. At the moment, Su Yin has pushed open the door of Jianqi Pavilion and walked in.


    As soon as I stepped in, I immediately felt that the immortal yuan in my whole body was imprisoned and couldn''t move any more.


    Xianyuan is suppressed, which means that the strength is limited and can only use the power of the flesh.


    It is worthy of being a place to test swordsmanship. It doesn''t give people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "But... It has little impact on me!"


    When her wrist turned over, the real dragon sword appeared in the palm of her hand, and Su Yin smiled.


    Without Xianyuan, many practitioners will not adapt to it, but he... Only Xianyuan is less than one day in total. When chopping firewood, they use the rules of flesh operation. In this case, they can play a stronger force.


    Come to the first floor.


    It is a spacious hall. There are no stairs, no other doors, and it is empty. Only a few lines of words are written on the wall, indicating the way to pass this pass.


    As like as two peas Li Mogang said, Su Yin came to the middle of the hall.


    With the air sobbing, balls the size of eggs came quickly, raised the real dragon sword, and Su Yin ordered it.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The balls fell from the air one by one.


    I yawned and felt sleepy.


    So slow!


    And so big!


    Before, when he practiced chopping firewood, woodcutter Li threw matchstick thick and thin branches at him and asked him to divide them into dozens in half a breath


    Compared with this, it''s just a bird out of the crotch - it''s easy to catch.


    After a while, all the 100 balls were cut in half without accident, and a light door suddenly appeared.


    Went in and passed the first level smoothly.


    In the second level, the difficulty increased a lot. It was a thousand balls that were shot in ten breaths. It was still very easy for Su Yin.


    The third level, the fourth level, the fifth level


    It was not until the sixth level that he paid a little attention to it.


    Like the firewood chopping taught by Li Qiaofu, use a long sword to split items the size of sesame seeds. Within ten breaths, split 1000 pieces.


    It seems that the conditions of the previous levels are almost the same, but it is more difficult.


    Because these things are as light as feathers. If the sword is drawn too fast, it will be blown away before it reaches the front. If it is too slow, it will not be completed within the specified time.


    Therefore, the test of this pass is not only quickness, but also accuracy, lightness and grasp of the meaning of the sword.


    Only after understanding the meaning of the sword can you lock these sesame grain sized items with the sword tip and prevent them from escaping.


    Of course, it''s very difficult for others, and it''s nothing for him. Ten breaths are over, and a thousand sesame seeds are all separated from the middle.


    If someone can design a super precision balance, it can be found that the two parts split by him have the same quality, and there is no difference at all.


    Enter the light gate and come to the seventh floor.


    This is where Xue Qianqiu stops.


    Su Yin looked up.


    Eight sticks of equal thickness were placed in the middle of the house. Above the sticks were eight oil lamps, and below them was a strange array.


    After carefully reading the rules, Su Yin''s face became dignified.


    The assessment requirements are not too difficult, but they are extremely difficult.


    Eight wooden sticks occupy eight directions and form a special balance with the oil lamp above. Once this balance is broken, even if only one tenth of the breath is equal to failure.


    The wick thickness is different, the oil is different, and the combustion speed is naturally different. Therefore, as long as it is ignited, the original balance will become unbalanced. At this time, it is necessary to cut off a wooden stick with a sword to better maintain the balance until all the oil lamps are extinguished!


    It is not only a test of swordsmanship, but also needs to grasp the eyesight and timing to reach the peak.


    Let alone quasi saints, even saints are difficult to complete without using their strength.


    Knowing that even if he wanted to finish it smoothly, it was not so easy. Su Yin was not in a hurry to activate the assessment, but sat cross legged not far away and calm.


    After entering the fairyland, the Dan saint and the medicine Saint had accidents one after another, which made him have a trace of anxiety in his heart. This anxiety had little impact on his strength, but it could dull the sword technique, making it difficult to complete this level.


    "Yes, I was thinking about how to talk to him. I didn''t expect the boy to understand himself..."


    Seeing his appearance, Li Qiaofu, who knew the sea, nodded with satisfaction.


    If you want to cultivate into the highest level of kendo, you can''t have any defects in your mind. Otherwise, even a little problem will be infinitely amplified by your opponent and eventually lead to failure.


    Because of this, from the very beginning he learned to chop firewood, he let the other party not be bothered by trivial things and be as calm as water.


    I couldn''t realize it before. Unexpectedly, I realized it myself at the moment.


    I don''t know what he thinks. At the moment, Su Yin has entered a special artistic conception. In this state, his mind flickers like an electric spark, and all kinds of thoughts flicker endlessly.


    "Since the sword technique can cut everything, why not cut away sorrow, trouble and pain..."


    A clear understanding appeared in his mind. Su Yin''s spirit suddenly turned into a sharp long sword, which fell in his mind.


    Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut!


    Seven swords in a row, all the previous worries, worries, nervousness and troubles... Were cut off.


    At the moment, Su Yin was like a precision machine. The balance point of the eight wooden sticks and the oil lamp immediately appeared in her eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Knowing that she had reached her best state, Su Yin no longer hesitated. Her body turned into a sword and came to the middle of the stick.


    Buzz! The array was activated instantly, eight oil lamps were lit at the same time, and the flames immediately sprayed out, some large, some small, some surging like fireworks, and some gentle like water waves


    The balance of the stick was immediately broken.


    Hoo!


    Su Yin did it.


    The sword cut through the sky. A little under an oil lamp, a small piece of wood with thick hair was cut off, and the eight wooden sticks returned to balance.


    However, it didn''t last, and it was broken by other oil lamps


    Standing among the eight wooden sticks, Su Yin''s every shot was extremely accurate. She was cold and had no feelings.


    The lamp oil in the oil lamp gradually decreases, indicating that this off has exceeded more than half and is about to pass.


    "I''ll tell you, the last move can''t be taught. Unexpectedly, he understood it himself..."


    Seeing Su Yin''s state, Song Yu sighed. Her eyes were full of worry and depression: "I don''t know if I can continue to cut off the emotion. If not, Shangguan Wanqing, Jiuqu fairy... What about the disciples'' daughter-in-law? I can''t be widowed without a bridal chamber!"


    His eyes flashed and showed firmness: "no, he''s too young to understand the taste, so he can do this smoothly. Why don''t... Find a beautiful woman to give him a try first?"

 Chapter 273

    "Well, you virtue, don''t bring trouble to Xiao Su!"


    Hearing his self talk, many residual thoughts were speechless at the same time.


    What do you look like? Don''t you have a mental number?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of her mouth twitched and Song Yu shook her head.


    Excellent people are always envied and lonely like snow.


    With his hands behind his back, he was full of emotion, and heard many voices of residual thoughts.


    "Do you think Shangguan Wanqing is better than Jiuqu fairy?"


    "I think Jiuqu is good, the ass is big, and it''s easy to have children. Moreover, there are many children, and they can eat enough for three!"


    "Wan Qing is also good. He is gentle and obedient, not as violent as Jiuqu!"


    "That''s right. It''s better to be gentle..."


    "??" Song Yu was stunned.


    What the hell?


    I just want little Su Yin to go to find someone else''s girl and release the power of famine. You have taken into account what the children eat. What''s the good meaning to say about me?


    Do you want a face?


    Full of resentment, I was just about to scold these people and ask them not to be so shameless. I saw the sword Saint Li Qiaofu standing quietly in place, watching Su Yin''s sword technique and nodding slowly.


    He is worthy of being a sword saint. When others are talking nonsense, only he is still thinking about sword moves.


    Came to him and looked at him curiously: "look, you''ve been nodding. Do you want to say that Xiao Su Yin''s sword technique is good?"


    Woodcutter Li scratched his head: "that''s not true. I was thinking, if Xiao Su Yin put his sword around Jiuqu and Wanqing''s neck and invited them to marry, would it be better to use Xiaoxiang sword technique or clean sword technique? No, these two sets of sword techniques are not violent enough. It''s estimated that they don''t want to. They should use big break sword technique and go down with a sword to break their meridians first. They can''t commit suicide..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Yu wants to cry.


    I''m a disciple of the saint of love. I have to put a sword around someone''s neck before I get married. I don''t want face


    The most important thing is, is this what you, a swordsman, should think about?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sword Qi Pavilion.


    Many sword repairmen in the thatched cottage came outside and looked up at the lights in the tower in front of them, which lit up layer by layer.


    Each lit layer means that the intruder has passed the assessment of the previous level.


    Li Mugang and Lu qiuran also came to him.


    "On the sixth floor, it only took 30 breaths, indicating that... After reading the rules, the assessment began!"


    "What kind of state do you have to understand about Kendo in order to do it?"


    "Do you think he can break through the seventh floor?"


    Everyone was more and more excited.


    Although they can''t do it, it''s absolutely glorious to see a legend born with their own eyes.


    "I think so. I''ve been to the seventh floor before. If I dare to come back this time, I must be fully prepared..."


    "It''s not that easy. Although I haven''t been to the seventh floor, I''ve heard rumors. I need not only to master Kendo, but also to grasp the opportunity to reach an appalling level. No one can complete it without reaching the realm of saints..."


    "I don''t think he can!"


    Although we all admire Xue Qianqiu, we still don''t have an optimistic attitude about whether he can pass the seventh level.


    "He, he is really your younger martial brother?"


    Trembling, Li Mugang looked at the woman around him.


    Others thought it was Xue Qianqiu. Only he knew that he had nothing to do with the other party. He was the younger martial brother in front of him.


    "HMM..." Lu qiuran nodded numbly.


    Obviously, even she didn''t expect that the younger martial brother she just met was so powerful!


    "If he comes out... Can you trouble Dr. Lu to say a few good words and let him accept me as an apprentice?" Li Mugang showed a deep desire in his eyes.


    Lu qiuran was speechless.


    Just more than ten minutes ago, the was still questioning the other party, saying that he couldn''t even break through the first floor, but now he wants to worship


    Before, I thought that my younger martial brother was too young to save the teacher. She couldn''t do it. The other party may not be able to complete it. Now it seems that she is much better than her


    ¡­¡­


    Poison fog swamp is a dangerous place in the fairy world. It has always been famous for its high toxicity. It is hundreds of miles away and few creatures come and go. Many practitioners find it difficult to leave alive after entering it.


    It can be regarded as one of the forbidden areas for friars in the fairy world. Few people came here.


    However, at this moment, the two figures, suspended in the center of the swamp and where the poison gas is most concentrated, are shining with a special light, like magic weapons and special items, which can resist all the poison gas outside.


    The one on the left, a young man in his twenties, looked down and frowned: "according to the news, it should be here. Why didn''t you find anything?"


    On the swamp below, there is a wooden house floating, surrounded by all kinds of highly toxic vegetation. Most of the poisonous gas dispersed in the swamp is emitted from here.


    "If you can''t find it, search it!" the middle-aged man in black nearby gave a cold drink, and his five fingers suddenly pressed down.


    Boom!


    Under his power, the wooden house collapsed and fell apart, and then the swamp rolled up, revealing a hidden underground passage.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, the young man was full of excitement and flew straight past.


    The middle-aged man in black followed him closely.


    More than ten minutes later, they came out again.


    The young man smiled: "poison Saint Du Zhuang has found it. With the needle Saint Su embroidery clothes found before, it is still a little less..."


    This is no one else. It''s Xue Qianqiu, a member of the firmament sect who left the Dragon Kingdom and looked for holy skeletons everywhere!


    "The Dragon Emperor, the Feng emperor and the Sangyu sage stole the sage bones we know in advance. It''s good to find two..." the Liuyun sage smiled bitterly.


    It''s not that they don''t work hard enough, but that they are unlucky.


    At the beginning, I found two skeletons, the chess sage Huang Longtian and the book sage Wang Qiancheng. I thought it would be as simple as before. As a result... I met the Su Yin!


    The holy skeleton in his hand was robbed. Now it''s not easy to find the next one, either taken away by the Dragon Emperor or taken away by the Feng Emperor


    After tossing and turning for a long time, up to now, only two holy skeletons have been found!


    Xue Qianqiu sighed: "there are only two. If you want to attract 36 ancient saints, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Liuyun Saint: "I also know this truth, but... We know that there are so many holy skeletons of news. Now, it''s impossible for others to get them back first!"


    Even if the saints in the sky hold the Tao on behalf of heaven, they can''t know the whereabouts of all the ancient saints. It''s good to know more than ten. Unfortunately... At this moment, they all enter the Dragon region.


    "I have a way!"


    After meditating for a moment, Xue Qianqiu''s eyes flashed and said, "36 ancient saints, if you want to turn over the plate, you must have enough strength. Although there are many holy skeletons collected in Longyu, almost none of them have attack power!"


    Stunned for a moment, the Liuyun Saint nodded immediately.


    There are many ancient sage corpses collected by Longyu, but most of them are sidelines such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Their combat effectiveness is limited. Even refining has no great impact on the overall situation.


    Xue Qianqiu narrowed his eyes: "if I can take away the holy skeleton of the sword saint, they won''t come if I don''t believe it!"


    "The sword saint is the most powerful fighting force of 36 ancient saints. If he has his holy skeleton in his hand, even if he doesn''t want the bodies of other 35 ancient saints, he will come and rob..."


    Liuyun sage suddenly.


    "Yes!" Xue Qianqiu nodded. "The sword saint is the key! Go to the sword Qi Pavilion. This time I must break through the seventh floor and take the sword saint''s body into my hand!"


    Hoo!


    When they finished, they didn''t stop, tore the space and sped away in the direction of Jianqi Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin didn''t know what was happening outside. At the moment, he was ruthless and had no idea. His understanding of the sword technique once again improved a realm. An invincible breath spread from within.


    It seems that in this state, let alone the opponent, even heaven and earth can cut a hole.


    After learning to chop firewood with Li Qiaofu for nearly ten years, I really understand the true meaning of Kendo and fully understand it.


    Hoo!


    The real dragon sword stopped and stood up.


    At this time, all the eight wooden sticks were left with only palm length. They stood firmly on the ground, motionless, and the oil lamp on them had run out of oil and was completely extinguished.


    Pass!


    Xue Qianqiu couldn''t pass the seventh level. He passed it successfully once.


    Buzz!


    The light door appeared again. Su Yin took a breath and walked in.


    The door scattered and appeared in another room. In front of me were two middle-aged people with strong breath, sitting on a futon and facing themselves.


    "Saint?"


    The whole body was shocked, and Su Yin recovered from his ruthless and mindless state, full of vigilance.


    There are two saints on the eighth floor. What''s the matter?


    "Younger martial brother, you have successfully passed the seventh level. You are worthy of being the teacher''s most gifted disciple. Good, good!"


    A middle-aged man turned his head.


    Su Yin found that the other party''s pupils were white and had no luster. There was a trace of blood on her face. It was obvious that she had just been hurt.


    Asahi sage!


    "You can come here in your twenties. Your talent is really terrible. However, the eighth level is the scar on the wall over there. If you want to really understand the meaning of the peerless sword, you must watch it carefully!" the Youchi Saint smiled.


    "Sword mark?" Su Yin was a little confused. According to the other party''s words, she was about to turn her head when she saw the sage Chaoxia. Her body shook and came to her: "younger martial brother, don''t worry to see it!"


    Youchi raised her mouth: "ha ha, a genius like Zhaoxia and Xue Qianqiu must want to learn sword skills when they come to the eighth floor. What do you mean you don''t want to see the sword marks left by the swordsman?"


    The sage Chaoxia waved his hand: "don''t gossip here. I know what you think! Even if you want to see it, I''ll let him find out the situation first..."


    Su Yin frowned.


    It seems that the sage didn''t see the Xue Qianqiu he disguised. The Zhaoxia sage who came to him should be Xue Qianqiu''s senior brother. In this way, it''s the man in the sky. The guy opposite is obviously not the same way. I''m afraid it''s under the door of the yellow spring


    In an instant, he analyzed it, smiled, bowed and hugged: "I''ve seen elder martial brother Chaoxia!"


    The sage Chaoxia nodded with satisfaction and said, "what''s on the eighth floor? You must have heard of it before!"


    "A little heard!" Su Yin didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t deny it, but nodded.


    Sage Chaoxia did not doubt him: "it''s good to know. I''ll tell you in detail now... It''s a sword scar. It was left by the swordsman Li Qiaofu in those years. It contains his perception of kendo. It''s very mysterious and mysterious. Sage Youchi and I have benefited a lot from practicing here for a hundred years!"


    "However, the power of the sword scar is too powerful. It contains all the power of the sword saint. Don''t mention you. Even if we reach the saint''s realm and take a look at it, we will be burned by the sword Qi contained therein... Our eyes are so blind."


    Su Yin was shocked.


    A sword mark left on the wall. After tens of thousands of years of corrosion, the sage will still be stabbed blind... Mr. Li Qiaofu, this guy who looks like an old farmer is so fierce?


    No wonder he confidently said that as long as he could use his rules and quasi holy practice, he could kill saints... I''m afraid he didn''t lie.


    "So, you can watch it if you want, just don''t stare directly, but look at it, turn around, and continue to observe after you understand it!"


    With a smile, the face of the sage Chaoxia was full of pride: "more than 100 years ago, when I first came here, I could only see one breath, and my eyes couldn''t bear it and shed blood. Now, I can hold on to five breaths!"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    Only five breaths can be seen after learning a sword scar for a hundred years... Is it proud?


    The sage Chaoxia then said, "I know that when you say this, you must want to watch more. I remind you in advance that watching is OK. Don''t be obsessed. Once you feel that your eyes and mind can''t bear it, turn your head immediately!"


    With a reply, Su Yin adjusted her state, turned and looked at the side wall.


    Sure enough, I saw a huge sword mark in my sight. Then, countless brilliant sword ideas came to my face. In an instant, I seemed to see a hot fireball, and my eyes tingled. At the same time, my whole body seemed to be imprisoned. I wanted to move, but I couldn''t do it anyway!


    (take a break at the weekend and continue to work tomorrow!)

 Chapter 274

    "This is the invincible idea contained in the sword idea, as hot as the sun!"


    Although the situation was critical, Su Yin felt a clear understanding in her mind.


    When learning how to chop firewood, the first thing the woodcutter said was the way of chopping firewood. It was like a bright day in the sky. There was progress without retreat, there was a desire to compete for supremacy, and there was no desire to win or lose!


    At that time, I always felt that it was just splitting firewood. There was no need to be so bullshit... Now I see the scar left by the sword saint when he was strong, and I understand what he meant.


    "Everyone can use swordsmanship and moves. Over the past ten thousand years, it has evolved to the extreme, but... If you want to impact the swordsman, you can''t rely on these alone. What you want is faith. Deep in your heart, you have a belief that you can give up yourself and look at the world."


    Li Qiaofu''s voice sounded.


    If you are familiar with 300 Tang poems, you can sing even if you can''t sing poems.


    But is that a poet?


    Very bad!


    There are countless poets who can "write poetry", but few can make people remember their names. That''s why.


    I don''t know how many swordsmen in the fairyland use swords. New swordsmanship is created every day. Combined with tens of thousands of years, there are many moves, just like the sand of the Ganges. There are countless... But he is the only swordsman in the world.


    Swordsmanship, like reading poetry, is only a means for poets, not the key to success.


    If you really want to succeed, you need not only it, but also "heart".


    Invincible faith, indomitable, indomitable and never give up.


    It seemed that Su Yin caught something and understood the reason why Li Qiaofu was powerful.


    These thoughts flashed away and were described in language. They were cumbersome and complex. In fact, they didn''t even breathe. In a trance, the sword like intention in front of them stabbed them again and drew mysterious tracks in the air.


    For a moment, his eyes tingled, like being pierced by something, blood flowed out, and he seemed to have lost the light and completely entered the dark world.


    "These... Are fake!"


    The corners of her mouth raised and Su Yin smiled.


    It turned out that many tricks spread out in the sword marks on the wall are fake. There is only one thing that I really want to show him, that is... Invincible faith!


    If you think this is the sword move of the sword master at the beginning, if you want to imitate and learn, you will directly fall into Xiacheng and plant seeds that cannot surpass each other in your heart


    Only when we face it bravely, don''t retreat, don''t admit defeat, and break it, is the significance of this sword scar.


    "If you are afraid of being stabbed blind, you will avoid the edge... If you do so, it means you have failed!"


    Understand this and feel the sting in her eyes. Instead of being afraid and turning her head, Su Yin walked forward.


    In the dark sight, the authority of the sword mark seemed to be provoked. It turned into a sharp sword breath and roared to tear him into powder.


    Su Yin was fearless, fearless, with a smile.


    At this moment, he understood the way for the swordsman to surpass Kendo... When encountering danger, he didn''t avoid it, but welcomed it, challenged it and defeated it!


    It''s like a novel I''ve read in my previous life.


    The most powerful sword technique has no resistance and no protection. Some are just attack. Attack and attack again. As long as the opponent can''t avoid and can''t fight back, he will win!


    That''s what the sword mark means.


    It''s not that he is more talented than Chaoxia, Youchi and others and has stronger swordsmanship that he can understand this point so quickly, but... After ten years of living together and practicing it, Li Qiaofu has imperceptibly taught this belief.


    When you really face it, you will be inspired in an instant.


    Woo woo!


    The sense of oppression of the sword scar is even greater. Su Yin moves forward step by step. Deep in her heart, an invincible belief comes out quietly, growing stronger and stronger.


    Hoo!


    In the blinded eyes, a sword idea also appeared, chopping away at the sword mark in front of him.


    The two forces collide and consume each other.


    The sword meaning born in Su Yin''s eyes is still very young, but with indestructible and invincible power, it collides with and consumes the sword marks on the wall. His sword meaning keeps growing stronger and stronger, but the opposite is like passive water and rootless wood, getting weaker and weaker until it disappears.


    Su Yin understood that with his faith, he defeated the sword intention in the scar of the sword and completely condensed the invincible sword intention.


    Invincible, only one.


    There is no shortcut to break through the swordsman. There is only one way, that is... Defeat the previous swordsman and defeat him!


    Buzz!


    With the sword mark being defeated, the sword Qi that intruded into his eyes and made him invisible was quickly cleared away, and Su Yin regained his light.


    The room on the eighth floor appeared again.


    Different from his perception, there is another scene in the eyes of Chaoxia sage and Youchi sage on one side.


    The boy looked at the scar of the sword, couldn''t bear the impact of the sword, and blood flowed out of his pupils. Then they would think that this man would also turn his head to avoid. Unexpectedly, instead of retreating, he strode forward.


    Several consecutive steps.


    The sword scar whimpered and began to shake. Finally, with a "bang!" sound, it broke and exploded into powder.


    Let them for a hundred years, can only adhere to five breathing sword marks, the boy only looked at it for less than a minute, and then exploded


    What the hell is going on?


    Both of them were confused.


    However, although he was puzzled, he also understood that the man in front of him had passed the examination of the eighth level and understood the sword technique stronger than them.


    Buzz!


    The light door leading to the ninth floor suddenly appeared.


    "No, once he passes, he will get the skeleton of the sword Saint... Become a new sword saint. The heavenly Saint gets this help, and Lord huangquan can''t compete with it anymore!"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, your red eyes narrow.


    It has long been said that Xue Qianqiu is extremely talented. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. They can''t finish things in a hundred years. As soon as the other party comes in, they do it!


    This talent, once you get the holy skeleton and become a new sword saint, there is no difficulty!


    At that time... Lord huangquan will become very passive.


    Hoo!


    Knowing this, without any hesitation, a long sword appeared in the palm of his hand and directly cleaved down at "Xue Qianqiu".


    Su Yin, who was the first to bear the brunt of the sword, felt that he fell into darkness again. Not only his eyes and ears could not hear, but also his nose could not smell. For a moment, he seemed to be deprived of five senses.


    Before the sword spirit came, the spirit of the impact would collapse at any time.


    It''s worthy to be a saint who broke into the eighth floor. There are too many saints who are worse than one of them!


    Boom!


    Su Yin''s face was dignified. She was trying to run the invincible sword intention in her body to compete with it. She saw that the night was cut by a scissors. Then she returned to the room again. Her nose could smell the air and her ears could hear the sound again.


    The roaring voice of the sage Chaoxia exploded not far away: "Youchi, dare to sneak into my little martial brother, you want to die! Little martial brother, you quickly enter the ninth floor, and I''ll help you stop..."


    Knowing that the other party had a killing heart, the sage Chaoxia roared and rushed to Youchi. Countless swords bloomed in the room like fireworks.


    Knowing his understanding of kendo, although he was better than these two, his strength was too weak. If he stayed here, he would only be killed. Without saying more immediately, Su Yin rushed to the light door.


    The next one has disappeared in place.


    "Chaoxia, since you want to die, I will help you..."


    Seeing "Xue Qianqiu" escape, the faint red Qi is about to explode, and the long sword falls quickly. The sword Qi is like a storm.


    Also do not dodge, Zhaoxia sage use all kinds of means to compete with it.


    Although they are still some distance away from the swordsman, they can enter the eighth floor, which shows that their understanding of Kendo has reached the peak in the world. From the beginning of the battle, they have entered the white heat.


    "Here, I will break the sword Qi Pavilion and go out to fight..."


    After fighting for a while, you Chi saw that many forces could not be brought into play. You Chi flashed gently, and people already appeared outside the Jianqi Pavilion.


    When you come in, you need to use the light door, and when you go out, you can do it with a move of mind.


    "I''ve been practicing for a hundred years. I just want to see how your sword is..."


    With a dull hum, the sage Chaoxia also appeared outside.


    Boom, boom!


    When the two saints fought, the air around the Jianqi pavilion was directly torn, with sword marks and lightning appearing in the sky.


    "Go back..."


    There were a lot of lively sword repairs piled up below. Now when I saw the two saints fighting, their faces changed and ran back one after another.


    Before he could leave, he was swept by the surging sword Qi and turned into pieces on the spot.


    "Who are they? How... Did they fight?" fled dozens of miles away, her delicate body trembled, and Lu qiuran''s teeth trembled.


    The battle between the two saints is really terrible. It''s a little slower. She may be the one who died.


    "It''s Chaoxia and Youchi... They have been practicing swordsmanship in Jianqi Pavilion for more than a hundred years. Why did they suddenly start?"


    Li Mugang was also full of doubts.


    I''ve heard of these two people for a long time, but I haven''t seen them with my own eyes. I can''t imagine it in my dream. The first time I saw them, they fought for life and death.


    Hoo!


    Just when he didn''t know why, there was a shaking in the nearby space, and the two figures came out.


    "Someone fighting?"


    Falling on the ground, the figure immediately felt something wrong and looked up at the same time.


    "It''s elder martial brother Chaoxia and Saint Youchi!"


    The younger figure recognized it.


    Hearing the sound, Li mogang turned his head quickly, only looked at it, and immediately stiffened in place.


    Seeing his expression, Lu qiuran frowned, turned his head along his eyes, and blackened at the same time.


    It was none other than Su Yin''s master in disguise... Xue Qianqiu!


    Somehow I got here!


    "No, it''s going to be exposed. Run away..."


    Knowing that Su Yin''s identity will be revealed when the two meet, Lu qiuran explains.


    "What about you?" Li Mugang frowned.


    "They don''t know who I am, but if they trace the token, they may trace you..." Lu qiuran waved his hand.


    "Then be careful..." knowing that the other party was telling the truth, Li Muran turned and left without hesitation.


    When he left, Lu qiuran took a deep breath. His eyes were full of firmness. He restrained his breath, hid his body, and sped away to the sword Qi Pavilion.


    Younger martial brother is desperate to save her. This time, if you have a chance, you should save him anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what''s happening outside. Su Yin is standing in the room on the ninth floor.


    In the center was a small stone platform. A corpse sat cross legged above, his eyes closed and there was no breath.


    The body as like as two peas in Li Qiaofu, who knows no sign of the sea, is like perfectness.


    However, it seems that people and animals are harmless. Once they get close, there will be a supreme sword coming, as if to tear people apart.


    "It''s the holy skeleton of the sword master..." Su Yin determined.


    Except for Li Qiaofu, no one can have this smell.


    No wonder he is confident that no one dares to fight his body. This power is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    "Teacher, how can I take it?" Su Yin looked at the afterthought in her mind.


    If he can''t get close and others can''t take it away, he naturally has no way.


    "Run the firewood cutting method I taught you and the invincible idea I just realized... You can pick up the body," said woodcutter Li.


    Su Yin nodded. The feeling of chopping firewood reappeared in her mind again, and slowly integrated with the invincible sword when she faced the scar of the sword.


    Soon, I felt the oppression brought by the corpse weakened a lot, and hurried forward. Sure enough, I no longer excluded myself.


    "Take it!"


    Knowing that it was not refining, Su Yin grabbed the body and entered the storage ring.


    After that, look around again.


    The room was empty. There was nothing but the body.


    What you want has been got. There''s nothing to tangle with. Su Yin swayed gently and left the Jianqi Pavilion.


    Just came outside and immediately saw the fighting Zhaoxia saint and Youchi saint.


    "Want to take the sword saint''s skeleton, dream!"


    Always pay attention to this side. When he appears, Youchi drinks loudly, and the long sword cuts again.


    "Younger martial brother, you go back to Buzhou mountain first, refine the skeleton of the sword saint, and then go out of the pass..."


    Blocking the other party''s attack, the sage Chaoxia shouted again.


    Although they are both saints, Youchi''s understanding of Kendo is slightly better and can resist in a short time. Once it continues, the Chaoxia saint will lose sooner or later.


    "Elder martial brother, what sword Saint skeleton?"


    Su Yin was about to promise and ran away, when he heard a confused voice.


    Xue Qianqiu and Liuyun sage, I don''t know when, have come to Jianqi Pavilion.


    The elder martial brother fought with him. All his attention was focused on the two saints. He didn''t see the young people walking out of the sword Qi Pavilion.


    "You..."


    Hearing this sound, the sage Chaoxia was stunned. Then he found that another "little younger martial brother" appeared. His body was stiff and turned to Su Yin.


    Seeing his action, the real Xue Qianqiu also realized that something was wrong. He followed his eyes and was in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on. Then he heard the opposite "himself" and drank angrily.


    "What rat dare to pretend to be me? Elder martial brother Chaoxia, this guy must be with Youchi. Kill him quickly..."


    Hoo!


    Xue Qianqiu, who had just stepped out of the sword Qi Pavilion, was furious. A long sword appeared in his hand and chopped down.

 Chapter 275

    "Die!"


    Seeing this scene, Xue Qianqiu didn''t understand what was going on. His face became very gloomy. The same long sword appeared in the palm of his hand and stabbed it straight.


    Countless swords twinkle in the sky, just like dazzling stars on the ground. The meaning and spirit of the sword blend and collide like wind and rain.


    Ding Ding!


    The metal and iron attack, the hurricane swept through, and there were gully like sword marks on the ground. No one dared to approach within a radius of ten miles.


    Both of them are good at swordsmanship. They are quick to make fast. They are equal at one time.


    "Sage Chaoxia, what''s going on?"


    Stunned, the Liuyun sage couldn''t help asking.


    The sage Zhaoxia roared, "you''re just in time. Younger martial brother broke into the sword Qi Pavilion and rushed to the palace smoothly

 Chapter 276

    Boom!


    Thinking of this, Xue Qianqiu''s eyes lit up. He used a set of swordsmanship and unique skills unreservedly. For a moment, he felt smooth and refreshing.


    It''s like soaking in a hot spring for more than an hour. My whole body is full of comfort and relaxation.


    "I am indeed a genius. The greater the crisis, the greater the progress..."


    He knew that at this moment, he understood the higher meaning of the sword, and there was no accident. As long as he understood it well, he would make another breakthrough in cultivation in a short time!


    Originally, according to his calculation, it would take a hundred years of hard cultivation to pass through the seventh floor of Jianqi Pavilion. Now, it may only take 20 years to complete.


    Reduce the time to one fifth!


    Terrible!


    Liuguang sword move, falling rain sword move, Tongming sword idea, four seasons sword technique... All kinds of sword moves were picked up by him. The "Su Yin" posing as him on the opposite side was really unbearable, and the resistance became weaker and weaker.


    Before, he played ten swords. He defended seven swords and only had the opportunity to attack three swords. At the moment, it was flat and the two sides opened 50-50.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that on the other side, the invincible sword Qi belonging to the sword saint is stirring more and more fiercely, and it seems that it can''t be suppressed completely.


    "This is the opportunity..."


    Soon, he found the opportunity, raised his eyebrows, and Xue Qianqiu''s sword floated and roared.


    Flying fairy outside the sky!


    This sword technique was created when he broke into the seventh floor of Jianqi Pavilion at the age of 21. The sword move is sharp and unparalleled, but it is very confused mentally, which makes people feel like they are floating like immortals!


    Combine psychedelic and kendo perfectly.


    No one can resist the strong at the same level. Even the sage of Chaoxia can''t resist the suppression of cultivation.


    Hoo!


    The sword seemed to imprison time and space. It looked slow, but it appeared in front of "Su Yin" in an instant. The latter turned white and couldn''t dodge. He was stabbed in the chest and his blood soared.


    However, it was not easy to draw with him, but he was embarrassed. He skillfully avoided important parts and suffered only minor injuries.


    Even so, he was obviously afraid. His face turned white. He didn''t dare to entangle with him anymore. He turned and left.


    "If you want to escape, it''s not so easy!"


    With a successful move, Xue Qianqiu''s eyes lit up excitedly, hissed and followed closely.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Seeing that the "younger martial brother" didn''t stop the fake one, the sage Chaoxia roared and turned around to rush to the rescue.


    "If you dare to save others against me, save it!"


    How could he achieve his wish? In Youchi''s loud cry, his whole body worked to the limit. The whole person turned into a thousand handed Tathagata, thousands of swords, front and back, left and right, wrapped the two saints Chaoxia and Liuyun, let alone leave, move, it was difficult.


    "You Chi, you want to die. If something happens to my younger martial brother, I will kill you..."


    Seeing that the man didn''t intend to let them leave, the pilgrimage''s popularity was about to explode and roared angrily.


    That''s the teacher''s favorite little brother. It''s also the teacher''s mouth. He is most likely to become a true saint. If he really wants to fall here, he will be punished heavily!


    Even teachers get angry.


    "Kill me? You need to have this strength!" Youchi waved her big hand again and again, with palm power and sword Qi, just like forming a thunder ocean that people can''t escape.


    His purpose is not to kill them, but to trap each other. He is not as anxious as the other, but can give full play to his strongest combat effectiveness.


    "Younger martial brother, you must hold on..."


    Knowing that the other side sincerely wouldn''t let them leave, even if the two saints tried their best, it still took some time to break the defense. Chaoxia was angry, but there was no way. She had to watch the "little martial brother" and was chased farther and farther by the fake guy until she disappeared!


    "You Chi, let me see what you have understood in the past hundred years!"


    The anxious heart was gone, the sage Chaoxia recovered his calm, and the combat effectiveness was indeed restored to the peak. The three immediately fought together again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally hooked..."


    Turned into a sword, Su Yin sneaked quickly.


    This is a sword hiding method in kendo. Its speed is many times faster than that of stealing incense. However, when flying, the sword is as bright as electricity and can''t be silent.


    The three saints fight because Youchi doesn''t know the situation. She simply wants to disgust the sage Chaoxia. Once he reacts and wants to escape, it''s not so easy.


    Therefore, it is the king''s way to escape while they are fighting.


    Therefore, when fighting Xue Qianqiu, he deliberately released a trace of the power of Li Qiaofu''s holy skeleton. In this way, it is easy to arouse the other party''s suspicion and he can''t suppress this power.


    Sure enough, Xue Qianqiu "guessed", and powerful offensive means came one after another.


    So he pretended to be hurt, turned and ran away.


    So far, it has not aroused the suspicion of the three saints.


    Just a few dozen breaths, they flew hundreds of miles away. Su Yin pretended to be weak and slowed down. Xue Qianqiu caught up with them, getting closer and closer.


    "Stop for me..." the long sword waved down again.


    Blocking the attack, Su Yin retreated several steps in a row. Her face was pale. It seemed to outsiders that she was at the end of her power.


    "A mole ant can make such a big noise in front of me. You have some skills, but that''s all for today..."


    With a sneer, Xue Qianqiu raised his long sword and wanted to chop again.


    "It seems that you already know who I am?" Su Yin smiled.


    Xue Qianqiu clenched his teeth: "I know you as a despicable villain even if you turn into ash..."


    "You know who I am, you should know what my unique skill is..." he shook his head, turned his wrist, took the long sword into the storage ring, opened his five fingers and grabbed it in the air.


    "You..."


    As soon as his body was stiff, Xue Qianqiu immediately felt cold all over his body. His clothes and storage ring were taken off by the boy again.


    "Ha ha, thank you for providing the storage ring. I''m leaving now..."


    With a gentle pinch, he put away the other party''s clothes and storage ring again. Su Yin laughed and waved the long sword again.


    The endless invincible sword intention trapped Xue Qianqiu in it, which made him unable to move again in a short time. Moreover, the powerful sword intention closed the other party''s five senses, making him invisible and inaudible, and even his touch had no effect.


    After finishing this, Su Yin thought a little. The storage ring robbed from Yin ruohai appeared in front of her.


    Hoo!


    A skeleton emerged.


    When I was in Fengyu, I had a competition with Yu changqiong. This guy took out a pair of quasi Saint bones in order to break his promise. It was this thing.


    A force spread from the ring and poured into the whole body. Then countless materials gathered in the palm and piled up above the bones.


    Puppet!


    The power of the rules of the puppet Saint public defeat class.


    The bones of Gongshu class were collected by the Dragon Emperor and others. They are in his storage ring.


    The puppet Saint goes beyond the existence of the puppet Avenue. At the beginning, Gu linger only learned the fur and can make a big fuss in the magic imperial city. At the moment, he exerts his power with the help of the spirit of the public defeat class.


    The force was as like as two peas, and the material was in his hands, and the shape of the clay figurine changed rapidly. The two short breaths were finished and the bones were perfectly stacked together, forming a body similar to that of Li Qiaofu.


    The wax museum as like as two peas before the world can make the same wax figure as the human.


    Take out the long sword, take a deep breath, show your invincible sword intention, and chop it several times.


    The sword idea immediately penetrated into the puppet, and the puppet against it was inviolable.


    After finishing this, Su Yin dressed this thing and put in the empty ring just taken out.


    Now he wants to escape easily, but he knows that he has been fooled. The three saints must be angry. Once he publicizes his name, he will inevitably encounter trouble.


    Therefore, for him, the current situation is still the more chaotic the better!


    As long as it is chaotic, no one will pay attention to him and only focus on others.


    And this... Xue Qianqiu is the best scapegoat!


    After doing this, Su Yin fitted her storage ring close to her body, but took the ring on her finger.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, Xue Qianqiu, who was wrapped by the sword Qi, was completely angry. His angry voice was as cold as three winters: "I didn''t want to use it originally, you forced me!"


    At the end of the speech, the white light shone out, the space was violently shaken, and huge cracks spread for tens of miles. The mountain and ground below were impacted, like being hit by a meteor, and a large pit several miles deep appeared.


    Impacted by this force, Su Yin''s whole body was shocked, blood spilled from the corners of her mouth, and she flew backwards for hundreds of meters before she stopped.


    Looking at each other again, we can see that Xue Qianqiu has become the color of the sky. Although the distance is not far, it gives people a sense of vastness and ethereal.


    "It''s the card left by the teacher on the younger martial brother... No, the younger martial brother is in danger!"


    The dawn sage who is fighting Youchi shrinks his pupils.


    The teacher doted on the little younger martial brother very much and sealed his own strength in his body for emergencies. With his cultivation, even ordinary saints can''t take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, even this last card was released when they fought with the fake one.


    "You Chi, if you stop me again, I will die with you..."


    Knowing that the younger martial brother must be in danger, otherwise, it is impossible to release such precious things. The sage Chaoxia roared angrily, stabbed his long sword forward, and released his strength unreservedly.


    Boom!


    The long sword couldn''t bear his strength. It exploded violently. The huge force was like forming a black hole, swallowing all the vitality around.


    Unexpectedly, he was so cruel. Youchi didn''t notice for a moment, and the defense power was broken on the spot.


    "Go and save people!"


    Lazy to continue to entangle with each other, the sage Chaoxia and the sage Liuyun turned their bodies and quickly left in the direction of "little younger martial brother".


    ¡­¡­


    "Die!"


    Breaking the invincible sword idea surrounded by Su Yin, Xue Qianqiu''s eyes were red, and the sword light fell with the power left by the saints in the sky.


    WOW!


    The space is like paper, which is easily torn. The sword was still far away just now, and the next moment has appeared in front of us, as if passing through time.


    Under this sword, time seems to freeze and is no longer limited by rules.


    As the sage in the sky, as the first in the fairyland, Li Qiaofu in his heyday is not an opponent, which shows that he is powerful. Although it is only his strength, and Xue Qianqiu exerts it, the sage like Chaoxia and Youchi will also be split in half, and his soul can''t escape!


    Although Su Yin was inherited by the sword master and his combat effectiveness increased greatly, he still had no room to resist when he met such a force. However, he was not nervous, but smiled.


    Hoo!


    The Dragon talisman given by the Dragon Emperor was directly crushed.


    A huge dragon roared, and an illusory dragon appeared in front of him. The thick hooves and claws grabbed forward. The hooves and claws were the size of an acre of land. When pressed forward, the sky was broken layer by layer.


    "So strong..."


    Although I knew that the strength of the Dragon Emperor was better than that of the Feng emperor and could be regarded as the peak in the fairy world, I still didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    The Dragon talisman left casually has this power. Isn''t it more powerful?


    "Long Fu? You''re really the man of the Dragon Emperor..."


    Unexpectedly, Xue Qianqiu''s eyes turned red when he showed his cards and the other party also had them.


    On the surface, the Dragon Emperor has a good relationship with them, but secretly he has a relationship with the yellow spring... At the moment, he sent someone to disguise him... It''s too deceptive!


    As for whether Su Yin is the person of the other party... Do you still need to think about it?


    Not the most important person, who can give this dragon talisman refined with life essence and blood?


    As for whether this is with emperor Feng... The four great beasts are in the same breath. They always wear a pair of pants and have a good relationship with emperor Feng. Naturally, they are also with emperor long!


    "This matter must be reported to the teacher in detail..." his heart was cold hum.


    Since there are two sides on the other side, you must tell the teacher about it in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle continues.


    The power of the sage in the sky and the shock wave generated by the collision with the Dragon talisman swept through. Su Yin seemed unable to dodge. In a hurry, she raised her palms and pushed forward.


    He is only a quasi saint. He can''t bear the aftermath of the battle between the two peak saints. Just once, the power gathered in the palm of his hand is shattered and annihilated. The next moment, the power contacts his palm and immediately cuts off the latter, and the blood gushes out along the broken wrist.


    "No, my ring..."


    His face turned white. Su Yin wanted to rush over and pick up his broken hand, but he was shocked by the shock wave. In the blink of an eye, he flew back hundreds of meters.


    "Good opportunity..."


    Unexpectedly, this guy was so unlucky that he was injured by the shock wave. Xue Qianqiu''s eyes lit up, encouraged his strength and plunged into the core of the explosion.


    Under the impact of great power, his internal organs seemed to shift, and his mouth vomited blood. However, under the protection of the power of the celestial saint, he still let him come to Su Yin''s broken palm and grasp it in the air.


    Hoo!


    The storage ring on the broken palm immediately fell into his palm.


    "Give it back to me..."


    The opposite "Xue Qianqiu" fell into madness and seemed to want to rush over.


    However, as soon as the driving force, it immediately worsened the injury, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    PS: can the monthly ticket reach 2000 today? There are still dozens of tickets left. When it arrives, there will be an increase in the evening!

 Chapter 277

    Seeing that he was seriously injured, Xue Qianqiu tried to resist his discomfort and grabbed him in the air.


    "You stay with me!"


    The sky and the earth all turned blue. A huge palm, like white clouds, sealed the surrounding area of hundreds of mu, and fell on Su Yin in the air.


    Knowing that she couldn''t resist, Su Yin hurried back and stabbed out with a sword.


    The sword couldn''t resist the palm print, spewed blood again, and flew back hundreds of meters.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Just then, a burst of anxious roar, Chaoxia and Liuyun two saints flew over, not far from them.


    "You are cruel!"


    Knowing that he wanted to take back the storage ring again, he had no chance. Xue Qianqiu, who broke his hand, was full of hate: "you don''t have to be proud. Even if you robbed the skeleton of the sword saint, it''s useless. We Longyu and Sangyu saints have obtained a full 11 pairs of holy skeletons and 36 ancient saints, which will surely fall into our hands!"


    After the roar, he was too lazy to say more. Chuanyunsuo appeared and tore up the space, and the man had disappeared in place.


    When the sage Chaoxia comes, the space has been restored. It''s obviously too late to pursue again.


    "Are you... Younger martial brother?"


    Looking at the naked and naked young man in front of us, the sage of Chaoxia frowned.


    Because I can''t tell, even he can''t confirm it now.


    Xue Qianqiu hasn''t answered yet. The Liuyun sage on one side looks somewhere with sympathy in his eyes: "it must be true. I can prove that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing what he meant, Xue Qianqiu almost vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    A famous super genius in the fairy world. He can''t recognize it until he is big or small... It''s too special.


    Being too lazy to pay attention to them, Xue Qianqiu tried to resist the shame in his heart. Xue Qianqiu forcibly erased the soul mark in the storage ring, dropped a drop of blood and looked inside.


    Sure enough, there are a pair of bones sitting inside. They contain the meaning of invincible sword. They keep flashing and will break out at any time!


    Xue Qianqiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I lost the poison Saint Du Zhuang, needle Saint Su Xiuyi Saint skeleton just collected this time, I was able to get the sword Saint skeleton. I also broke Su Yin''s hands and was seriously injured. Generally speaking, I still made money!


    Look at the ring again. There are all kinds of materials in it. The most is medicinal materials, which are valuable. That''s why I''m relieved.


    There will be no fake. It''s the other party''s storage ring.


    Take out a dress and put it on. Then I see the Saint Youchi coming to me.


    "Hand over the bones of the sword Saint..."


    When the "Xue Qianqiu" fled, he heard what he said clearly. Naturally, he knew that the saint used the power of the heaven to win.


    "You Chi, you want to die..."


    The sage Chaoxia and the sage Liuyun stood in front of him.


    "Very good. I''ll tell Lord huangquan about it..."


    Knowing that with his own strength, it is impossible to surpass the other party, Youchi will no longer say more, narrow her eyes, gently stroke, tear up the space, turn and leave.


    The skeleton of the sword saint is in the hands of future generations. It''s a big disaster. We must find a way as soon as possible.


    "Don''t chase the poor!"


    Knowing that the sage Chaoxia may not be able to take advantage even if he catches up, Xue Qianqiu lowered his voice: "Su Yin, you guessed right. It''s the chess pieces of the dragon family and huangquan. The purpose of collecting holy bones is to find a way to attract 36 ancient saints like us. Now they have 13 holy bones in their hands, which is indeed more successful!"


    "What about that?"


    "The cloud piercing shuttle he used has the blood mark left by me. As long as he runs the blood, he can sense the specific position. After I adjust it, find his position and take it together..." Xue Qianqiu hesitated: "but..."


    Two saints, Chaoxia and Liuyun, looked over.


    Xue Qianqiu then said, "just now the boy took out the Dragon talisman of the Dragon Emperor. I''m afraid... If we really want to siege, the Dragon Emperor will do it himself! At that time, we can''t compete together."


    The two saints were silent.


    Although they are saints, they can''t compete with the ancient divine beasts such as Dragon Emperor and Feng emperor.


    "I have a way. I don''t know if it''s feasible!"


    After pondering for a moment, the Liuyun sage said: "although the Dragon Emperor and the Feng emperor are powerful, they dare not disobey the will of the saints in the sky. As long as the saints give a paper order and let him go to Buzhou mountain for discussion, they can''t refuse even if they don''t want to... As long as they turn it off, the boy is just a quasi saint. It''s not a worry!"


    "It''s really a good idea, but... Let the teacher do it himself. Won''t he blame us for our bad work?" Xue Qianqiu shook his head.


    The two saints were embarrassed.


    Indeed, if you really want to do so, the sage in the sky will end up in person and will certainly be blamed.


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so complicated. Now the holy skeleton of the sword saint is in our hands. As long as we pass the news to the Dragon region, the Dragon Emperor and the Feng emperor will be excited! Find a way to attract them. Then, we will secretly kill Su Yin and make them empty..."


    Xue Qianqiu sneered.


    "The way is good, but once the Dragon Emperor and them find something wrong, they will still rush over quickly! At that time, I''m afraid we will be besieged by them!" said the sage Chaoxia.


    "It''s simple. I''ll give you the skeleton of the sword saint. You try to attract the attention of the Dragon Emperor and the Feng emperor, but you can''t beat them. If you prepare in advance, you should have no problem running away! Besides, your identity is here, and these two don''t dare to kill!"


    Xue Qianqiu said, "as for me and Liuyun, go after su Yin and try to grab the 13 holy skeletons."


    "Good!"


    After thinking for a while, they knew that this method was the best, and they nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother is hurt..."


    Although he ran away all the way, the scene in the air was clear, and Lu qiuran was full of anxiety.


    I didn''t know what to do. The space in front of me shook. The next moment, I entered a space channel and came to a place thousands of miles away from Jianqi Pavilion.


    Younger martial brother was standing in front of me and looked over with a smile on his face.


    "Your hand..."


    Looking at the boy, before his voice fell, he saw that the boy''s hands were on his wrists. There was no damage at all.


    "It''s just a cover up. It''s my fake hand..." Su Yin smiled.


    Xue Qianqiu, as a disciple of the sage in the sky, how can he not even have a card? Therefore, all the previous actions were deliberately disguised in order to give the fake sword saint''s remains to each other.


    With this guy carrying the pot in front, he will be much safer.


    As for whether the other party can see it... It''s a matter of time. However, as long as he can persist for a few days, he can rush into the realm of saints, and carp jump into the dragon''s gate and be fearless.


    "What are we doing now?"


    Knowing that everything was under the younger martial brother''s calculation, Lu qiuran breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go to the medicine mountain!" Su Yin''s eyes were solemn.


    I have understood the meaning of the invincible sword and got the holy skeleton of the sword saint. It''s time to go to the medicine mountain and rob the holy skeleton of the medicine saint. Otherwise, it''s too late if LV Kang gets ahead of me.


    "OK!" Lu qiuran nodded quickly.


    Seeing that she was so excited, Su Yin shook her head: "in the past, you can only succeed but not fail. Although the elder martial sister''s strength is good, she still can''t catch the sage, so... Don''t go!"


    Lu qiuran''s eyes were firm: "you don''t know the structure of Yaoshan, and you don''t know where LV Kang may be hiding. If I don''t go, you''re more dangerous..."


    Seeing her insistence, Su Yin mused, "well, you can do it in the past, but you just need to attract the other party''s attention. Don''t come forward when you fight, otherwise, no matter how nice you say, I don''t agree!"


    "OK!" knowing that younger martial brother cares about himself, Lu qiuran smiled and nodded.


    There are at least two saints stationed in Yaoshan. They are only quasi saints. They must have appropriate plans. Otherwise, they still send vegetables.


    After discussing for a while, Su Yin had a clear plan. She smiled and took out a messenger jade card: "before that, I have to do one thing first..."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yu.


    The battle between the Dragon Emperor, the Phoenix emperor and the queen Huang has ended. The two sides quietly return to the hall and sit together in the room, as if discussing something.


    "I just felt it. The Dragon talisman I gave Su Yin has broken!" the Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Did... 36 ancient saints do it?" emperor Feng looked dignified.


    "I don''t know... I''ve passed the message, but I haven''t returned yet." the Dragon Emperor nodded.


    The Dragon talisman contains his power. It''s clear whether it''s damaged. The other party only uses it in about an hour when he goes out. He must have encountered an extremely dangerous thing.


    At this time, the jade symbol in the palm of the hand jumped, and several people immediately saw the message above.


    "Damn it!"


    The Dragon Emperor trembled angrily.


    The content is very simple. Su Yin enters the sword Qi Pavilion and gets the skeleton of the sword saint. As a result, he is ambushed by Xue Qianqiu, who follows him. He is seriously injured, and some of the skeleton is taken away.


    "It seems that Xue Qianqiu guessed our plan. After leaving Longyu, he didn''t go far. He has been hiding on one side and waiting..." emperor Feng said.


    "36 ancient sage, the strongest one is the sword sage. No matter who gets it, as long as refining, he will have great strength... We must find a way to stop it!" Sangyu sage''s face also became very ugly.


    Xue Qianqiu belongs to the sage in the sky, and he belongs to the sage in the yellow spring. The other party gets the balanced power on their side and immediately weakens.


    When he thought of something, he took out a messenger jade card. The saint sang Yu said, "I''ll send a message to Youchi. He has always guarded the Jianqi Pavilion!"


    Buzz!


    The light flickered and soon the news came back.


    After reading the content, Sangyu sage said: "Youchi just replied. This news is accurate. The body of the sword saint was indeed taken away by them. It was guarded by Chaoxia and Liuyun. The most important thing is that Xue Qianqiu''s body still contains the backhand left by the sage in the sky. Even he is difficult to seize."


    Listening to the content as like as two peas, the emperor of the Dragon put down his heart and said, "well, I went over in the past, and I was able to stop them. I will give them a lesson that will never forget."


    "Your Majesty did it himself. Naturally, they are not opponents. What they are afraid of is... Escape in advance. If the sage really wants to escape, the Dragon Emperor can''t help it!"


    Sangyu sage said.


    "This......" the Dragon Emperor was speechless.


    When the strength reaches their level, they can tear the space and shuttle. The other party is really not their opponent, but if they really want to escape, even if he has high cultivation, there is no way.


    "Su Yin has a lot of ideas. There''s a way to ask him!" seeing that everyone was at a loss, Emperor Feng interrupted.


    "OK!" the Dragon Emperor took out the summoning jade card, asked about it, and soon got a reply: "he said... He can find a way to lead Xue Qianqiu to it, and then... Catch a turtle in a jar!"


    "How?"


    Sangyu sage''s eyes brightened.


    The Dragon Emperor said, "he plans to go to the medicine mountain. According to his understanding, Xue Qianqiu will stop him. At that time, as long as he shakes the surrounding space in advance, people can''t tear the space, they naturally can''t escape!"


    Sangyu sage and Fengdi''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    "That''s good! Go find him and he will escape. It''s definitely the best way to lead him here."


    "The little sage of medicine mountain was chosen by the sage in the sky. It''s only good for Lord huangquan to stop him from refining the bones. The most important thing is that after looking for the bones of the sword sage and the sage of medicine, it''s also a kind of oppression for the 36 ancient saints. If they can''t sit still, they can''t bear the pressure and rise up... If so, it''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    "No problem, then prepare!"


    Seeing that the plan was so good, the Dragon Emperor nodded with satisfaction.


    The three saints and the strong, no more, flew away in the direction of the medicine mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then I''m ready..."


    Below the medicine mountain, Lu qiuran looked at the younger martial brother with firmness in his eyes.


    "Well, you just need to lead the wind Saint out. As long as you lead him here, even if you succeed, give me the rest!" Su Yin explained.


    "Hmm!" took a deep breath, Lu qiuran nodded, turned and flew up the mountain again.


    They negotiated before they came. Elder martial sister is responsible for attracting attention and Su Yin is responsible for sneaking attacks.


    If you want to enter the medicine mountain guarded by two saints, you can''t sneak in or break through. The only way is to lead the saints out and kill them.


    When the other party dies, he has a chance.


    "Lv Kang, you come out..."


    As before, Lu qiuran didn''t fly far. He was also found by the sentry on the medicine mountain. He didn''t hide it and drank loudly.


    Hoo!


    Hearing her voice, the wind Saint flew over again with doubts in his eyes: "are you... Are you okay?"


    It''s a dead hand. There''s no accident. The other party must have broken his internal organs and cut off his breathing. How... There''s nothing wrong. He looks more alive?


    "What, you want to kill me?"


    Deer are cold in autumn.


    "As long as you don''t make trouble, I won''t do it to you..."


    There was a gloomy flash in his eyes and a strong wind in the sage''s mouth.


    "You don''t kill me, but I''ll kill you!"


    Suddenly, Lu qiuran stabbed him with a sword.


    Her sword technique is not brilliant, let alone compare with Su Yin. Even compared with Li Mugang, it is a big difference. However, with the cultivation of Zhunsheng peak, her power is not too bad. She turns into a sword and shines brightly around.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that she dared to continue to fight, the wind sage narrowed his eyes, didn''t hide the killing opportunity in his heart, and clapped down.


    Since I didn''t kill you just now, let''s solve it now!


    (updated. Where are the monthly tickets? Do you have 50?)

 Chapter 278

    The palm force broke through the air and shrouded the space in the four directions. Lu qiuran knew that once trapped, he could not escape like last time. He was no longer entangled. His body was vertical and retreated rapidly.


    Frowned, the wind Saint did not catch up. Seeing that he stopped, Lu qiuran also stopped and continued to abuse.


    "This is your own death, no one else can blame!"


    His eyes twinkled, the wind sage no longer controlled his power, his hands grabbed, and two huge air whirlpools whirled and rushed.


    Under the torsion of space, it collapses and folds. In the blink of an eye, a black hole with a diameter of about one meter appears, like a ferocious giant mouth, which wants to swallow everything.


    Knowing that the other party had played the strongest trick, Lu qiuran''s face slightly changed, his arm suddenly shook, and the long sword in the palm flew to the black hole.


    Click!


    The top-grade immortal weapon broke in an instant, with a huge impact. It collided with the black hole, and the shock wave spread everywhere. The buildings and trees within a few hundred meters were swept away in an instant.


    Fortunately, there are few people living around the medicine mountain. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die just this time.


    "You can control this power..." Lu qiuran clenched his silver teeth.


    Although the power of the long sword against the black hole just now is very strong, as a saint, as long as you are willing, you can easily suppress the power.


    But he didn''t do that. He not only allowed his strength to explode, but also added fuel to the flames... That is to say, he didn''t take the life of ordinary practitioners as one thing at all.


    There are ants under saints... This is true. In the eyes of saints, as long as they don''t achieve the same cultivation, they are nothing.


    "Even if something happens, you killed it. What''s my business!"


    The wind sage sneered and stepped out again. At the moment, he had come to the top of luqiuran. With the palm of his hand turned over, the power of the collapse of heaven and earth shrouded the latter.


    This power is hard for saints to resist, not to mention quasi saints. Lu qiuran only feels stiff, like a lonely boat in the tide. He can''t escape and break free anyway.


    Just when she felt that there was no doubt that she would die, a sword suddenly appeared from behind the saint of the wind.


    At first, it was only the size of a sesame seed, and it turned into a dazzling star in an instant.


    "This..."


    The pupils contracted, the wind blew, and the saint''s face sank.


    The opponent''s sword crush his soul with invincible power. Even if he is a saint and is directly impacted, he also feels dizzy in his mind. He feels like a rabbit watched by a hunter. He can''t escape anyway.


    "Swordsman, Kendo? Invincible sword?"


    His face turned white.


    Although he became a saint later and didn''t see the sword saint with his own eyes, he has seen a lot of strong swordsmen. The power contained in this sword is not too strong. It is only the peak of quasi saint, but even he can''t compete with the meaning of sword.


    It gives people a feeling of destroying heaven and earth, God blocking and killing God, and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. The souls moistened by the power of heaven and earth begin to tremble.


    Regardless of killing the deer, qiuran raised his left hand and the wind sage cut down straight.


    The whole arm on the right was cut off in an instant, under the control of mind, and greeted the sword.


    The invincible sword was intended to return only when he saw the blood. He couldn''t resist it, so he had to stop it with his arm.


    Puff!


    Jian Yi touched his arm and stirred it gently, and the latter was immediately torn into powder. Just this delay, the wind Saint had broken away from the lock of Jian Yi and hurried to the direction of medicine mountain.


    Su Yin''s eyes were dignified: "the strong man pinched his wrist... He is worthy of being a saint. It''s cruel enough!"


    After understanding the meaning of the invincible sword, and with the help of Li Qiaofu''s blood essence, you can exert the power of the rules of the sword saint. I thought that under the sneak attack, the wind Saint would be killed by a move. I never dreamed that he was so determined. As soon as he could not resist, he immediately broke his arm to protect himself.


    "Can you escape?"


    Su Yin was not in a hurry. Instead, she snorted coldly and stabbed her again.


    At the moment, he is like a hidden assassin. Once he is stained with the poison of tarsal bone, he will never die.


    "Die!"


    Just then, an angry roar began.


    Then, there seemed to be a hot flame above the medicine mountain, which quickly rushed over. Before it came, the huge breath blew a little painful to people''s skin.


    "It''s another saint. He reacts so fast..."


    From his sneak attack to the gale Saint fleeing, he took less than a breath. In such a short time, the other party noticed and rushed over. The saint was afraid to "see" Lu qiuran from the beginning, but he didn''t do it all the time!


    "Even if it''s a saint, it takes time to catch up. It''s too late..."


    Being too lazy to pay attention to each other''s momentum and oppression, Su Yin''s invincible sword intention turned. The whole person was like a long sword and came to the wind saint in an instant.


    I know from the elder martial sister that this guy is ungrateful and has long been sentenced to death.


    Running his strength with all his strength, Su Yin fell into the realm of cutting off his feelings again. Time seemed to have no concept here. Maybe only one thousandth of a breath, maybe it was as long as a century. The wind Saint only escaped for less than half a meter. He felt a sharp pain in his throat and countless sword Qi. He drilled into his body along the meridians and exploded wildly.


    Boom!


    "You..." I didn''t say anything. My eyes darkened and the body fell down from the air.


    Boom!


    With his death, the sky seemed to cry, and bright red clouds and red raindrops came down, like a rain of blood.


    "It rained blood, and the sage fell..."


    The whole Yaoshan city was silent, and everyone was silent.


    The sage, the highest existence in the whole fairyland, has not died for 10000 years, but was killed by the front... It''s incredible to see it with your own eyes.


    "Saints transcend the avenue and are recognized by heaven and earth. Once they fall, it is equal to the collapse of the end of the road, and God will mourn, resulting in blood rain. If they are empty saints, the blood rain is the most, and there are few in a hundred miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles. If they are true saints and have great influence, the whole fairy world will mourn for them."


    Song Yu''s voice sounded in her ear.


    They were 36 ancient saints, all true saints. When they fell, the whole fairyland was covered with red clouds and the world was sad. Moreover, this situation lasted for three days and three nights.


    The strong wind is just a side saint who has cultivated the heaven road. The blood rain covers hundreds of miles at most.


    "I want you to die..."


    It takes only one or two breaths to kill the wind saint. Another Saint rushed to Yaoshan. When he saw his companion killed, the rabbit died and the fox was sad. He drank violently and caught him in the air.


    Boom!


    A section of the city wall with a length of tens of miles under the medicine mountain was lifted and directly smashed down.


    Su Yin''s eyes narrowed.


    I have to say that no one is a fool who can become a saint.


    Although he was able to kill the sage, he relied on the invincible sword intention and the rules of the sword saint. Coupled with the sneak attack, there was still a big gap between his real strength and the sage.


    The other party saw his defect at a glance and grabbed the wall and smashed it hard.


    In this way, his proud invincible sword will be blocked by rocks even if it can break through the wall, so its power will be greatly reduced.


    It can be said that this time, the other party will wipe out all his advantages.


    "Go!"


    Knowing that it can''t be hard connected, otherwise he will be attacked by the other party. Su Yin turned his wrist and appeared with a cloud shuttle. With a slight flash, he collected the body of the sage of the wind into the storage ring. At the same time, he grabbed Lu qiuran, tore up the space and rushed to the direction of the medicine mountain.


    The city wall can block his sword Qi and naturally the sage in the air. In the blink of an eye, they have fallen on the high steps of Yaoshan.


    "This is between me and LV Kang. It''s a dispute between medicine saints. It''s none of your business. If you insist on blocking, there will be no amnesty!"


    Seeing countless disciples pouring over the medicine mountain, Lu qiuran drank violently and stepped on the ground.


    Boom!


    The stairs collapsed, and the disciples of Yaoshan fell and hurt a lot.


    Although she can''t get involved in Su Yin''s battle, she is a quasi holy peak after all. These minions can''t fight at all.


    Sure enough, being scolded by him, many disciples retreated together.


    He didn''t have much combat power, and was frightened by Su Yin''s means. He dared to come forward.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yin shook his head.


    A just cause has more help than an unjust cause.


    Whether Lu Kang or the sage of gale, they are cool and thin by nature. They don''t treat these disciples as people, and the other party is naturally unwilling to work for them.


    "Die!"


    He sighed that the saint in the air was furious, controlled the wall and fell again.


    "Smash it. It''s best to delay LV Kang''s refining and chemical medicine saint''s skeleton..."


    Similarly, Su Yin, holding a long sword, rushed to the direction of Li shiye''s holy skeleton.


    The refining speed of the other party is very fast. Li shiye is thin and almost invisible at the moment. He must be stopped as soon as possible. If he really hits it, even if he will be injured, "little medicine saint" will certainly be forced to stop.


    Crackling!


    Break the array and ban while moving forward. The speed is very fast.


    Seeing that he rushed straight to the place where Lu Kang closed, the sage in the air did not dare to smash again. He drank angrily and hammered down.


    The breath gathered in the fist, and a fire red flame gushed in. The air was distorted by the hot temperature.


    The flame saint, a branch of the flame Avenue, although its strength is not much stronger than the wind saint, its attack power is more powerful and people can''t defend at all.


    "Thousands of swords are intended for my use. Thousands of swords belong to the sect!"


    Knowing that the opponent''s fist contained a saint''s blow, it was hard to bear even if it was strong now. Su Yin whispered, and the real dragon sword flew out of the palm of his hand.


    The idea of invincible sword shrouded the whole medicine mountain in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all the sword practitioners in the mountain could no longer control the swords in the palm of their hands and gathered straight.


    The sword saint is the king of kendo. As long as he gives orders, there is no long sword in the world that dares to violate.


    Buzz!


    Hundreds of long swords suddenly gathered in the air and hit the flames in the air.


    The world shook, and the sword and flame swept around.


    "Just at this time..."


    Su Yin turned into a long sword again and stabbed away at the flame saint in the air.


    At this moment, it was the strength of the other party that collided with hundreds of long swords. When the new strength was not born and the old strength was exhausted, just now I used ten thousand swords to return to the Pope, which was the opportunity to create this kind of opportunity.


    The rules of Kendo surround Su Yin. Su Yin turns into a clever assassin again. The distance between them is hundreds of meters, passing by like lightning.


    "Sneak attack, dream!"


    The flame Saint grabbed it in the air and a huge flame like blade chopped it down.


    This long knife is extremely powerful. As soon as it appears, the space is cut and goes straight to Su Yinmian''s door.


    This has been useless just now. It''s obvious that he wants to be surprised and fight the young man in front of him.


    It is worthy of being a saint who has lived for many years. Every time he makes a move, he has unique skills and cards, which makes people wonder how strong he is.


    However, Su Yin had already guessed his means. Even if he couldn''t guess, there were 36 experienced ancient saints who knew the sea. When their wrists turned over, the corpses of the wind Saint appeared in front of the giant blade.


    Boom!


    The long knife fell on it and roared like a rag bag. Su Yin''s invincible sword intention was not blocked. His divine Kung Fu also appeared in the throat of the flame saint.


    The sword idea poured into the meridians and suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    Red clouds appear in the sky again, blood rain is splashing, and the second Saint falls!


    Taking away the body of the flaming saint, Su Yin gasped heavily and turned pale.


    Although the combat effectiveness is strong, the true cultivation is still only quasi saints. The continuous killing of two saints is obviously beyond the scope of bearing. The pain of tearing meridians all over the body, and the Qi in the body is chaotic like paste.


    "Come on..."


    From the sneak attack on the wind saint to now, it''s cumbersome and complicated. In fact, it takes less than ten breaths. Su Yin grabs Lu qiuran again and continues to rush to the place where Lu Kang is closed.


    After two breaths, he stopped outside a tightly closed room.


    "This is the place where the teacher closed up..." Lu qiuran clenched his silver teeth.


    "This guy''s psychology is really strong..." Su Yin''s eyes were cold.


    In the place where the teacher was closed, he refined his bones without any psychological burden. How did LV Kang do it?


    "Why can''t you open it?"


    Came to the front, press the seal switch, Lu qiuran said.


    She has lived here for many years, because she is responsible for cleaning. Every secret room knows how to enter. At this time, the same method has no effect.


    "This guy is so treacherous that no one must trust him. It is estimated that the method of opening the secret room has been changed long ago..."


    Su Yin shook her head and said, "step back, elder martial sister. I''ll break this place with brute force!"


    "OK!" he stepped back and Lu qiuran gave way.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yin raised her eyebrows and raised her long sword again. The powerful sword was intended to stir in her body. When she was about to split the seal in front of her, she felt a strong aura falling from the sky and converging quickly into the cave.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds appeared in the sky, and countless huge thunders gathered slowly. Thick thunders and dazzling lights swept away the previous red clouds, and the blood rain also stopped, stirring up a strong sense of oppression.


    "It''s a saint robbery. LV Kang has completely refined the... Teacher''s bones and is impacting the saint''s realm!"


    As soon as his body was stiff, Lu qiuran''s voice trembled and his face was very white.

 Chapter 279

    Sage robbery, the disaster that saints can lead to, the symbol of sanctification, the coming of catastrophe, represents someone to break the shackles and really get rid of.


    At the moment, the secret room attracted this force, and the whole medicine mountain rolled over could not bear it. You don''t have to think about it. LV Kang has successfully refined Li shiye''s bones. Although their speed is very fast, they are still a step slow.


    Su Yin hurried to look at the residual thoughts in her mind. Sure enough, she saw that the latter had become thin and transparent. She couldn''t say anything. It seemed that it would be annihilated at any time.


    The teeth clenched, ignoring the nonsense, took out the long sword and turned to chop down the secret room in front of him.


    Boom, boom!


    When Feng ban was attacked by him, he kept shaking, making a sound like a big clock, and the shaking ground kept shaking.


    "This was arranged by the teacher when he was alive. If he came hard, it would be impossible to open it..."


    Seeing the sword attack, the ban around the secret room was not broken, but the halo became more and more thick. Lu qiuran couldn''t help saying.


    "Friends?"


    Su Yin stopped the attack, moved in her heart, reversed her eyes and looked at the seal in front of her. Sure enough, she saw some familiar structures.


    Good guess. The friend in the other party''s mouth is his own forbidden teacher, Ruo silkworm saint!


    He quickly figured out the structure, took out the long sword and stabbed it again.


    Buzz!


    In the roar, the seal was torn open. Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to rush in when she felt a great force rushing in.


    The long sword danced and formed a strong sword net in front of him, blocking most of the power, but still a small part hit his chest and let him fly backwards.


    Finally, I stopped and saw a middle-aged man flying out of the secret room.


    The breath on the body is so powerful that it gives people an unfathomable feeling. It is much stronger than the wind and flame. However, there is no idea that people can''t resist.


    In other words, there is the power of the Holy Spirit in the body, but there is no oppression on the life level of the saint.


    Lu Kang, the eldest disciple of medicine Saint Li shiye!


    He flew out of the secret room, looked coldly, and finally landed on Lu qiuran with a sneer: "younger martial sister qiuran, I''m sorry you''re late. I''ve refined my bones and set foot in the sage''s realm. From today on, there will be no Li shiye in the world!"


    "You!"


    Turning his head to the secret room, he could not find the skeleton or feel the breath generated by the holy skeleton. He knew that he had been refined by the other party and integrated into his body. Lu qiuran kept trembling. He couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed straight over: "return my master..."


    When people are in the air, their palms have become red.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Unexpectedly, the was so reckless. Su Yin was trying to stop him, so he saw the middle-aged man swing his hand.


    Boom!


    Like himself just now, Lu qiuran flew backward and crashed into a series of more than a dozen houses.


    "Elder martial sister? Are you an old man''s disciple later?"


    Shooting the flying deer qiuran, LV Kang turned to look at Su Yin: "it''s not weak to kill the two saints of wind and fire. If I hadn''t refined the holy skeleton, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be your opponent, but now... Die for me!"


    A huge medicine tripod suddenly appeared in the air and hit it straight.


    The medicine tripod grew as soon as it saw the wind, and soon became more than ten feet in diameter, just like a huge room. As soon as it appeared, it kept swallowing the aura around it.


    "Exquisite fairy ware?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Su Yin''s face sinks down.


    This medicine tripod has reached the top-quality level and far exceeds the real dragon sword in his hand. First of all, the other party''s strength is incomparable. If he has this weapon, he can''t pierce it, let alone hurt the other party.


    The medicine sage has the ability to live. It''s easy to obtain resources. He must have spent a lot of money to complete this medicine tripod. It belongs to self-defense

 Chapter 280

    "If I am not adopted by him, there are others. Without the inheritance of the medicine saint, maybe I can live better! Instead of being suspected, distrusted, or even... Dragged into the water!"


    LV Kang sneered: "I am talented, intelligent and courageous. As long as I can survive, no matter what I do, I will emerge one day!"


    Lu qiuran trembled: "you are unreasonable! Without a teacher, you are nothing..."


    Lu Kang hummed: "You are brainwashed by his theory. Do you know how scared and frightened I am when I know what the old thing is going to do? I know that if he continues without doing anything, we will all die! So... You should thank me, because I, your Majesty the sky, didn''t kill all, you can survive, and so many people in Yaoshan can survive Otherwise, you would have become a corpse and drifted away. "


    Lu qiuran gritted his teeth: "being greedy for life and fear of death is greedy for life and fear of death. Needless to say, it''s so noble. I''d rather die with my teacher than sell my teacher for glory and survive like you!"


    LV Kang laughed: "Survive? Haha, I''ve become a new medicine saint and become one of the 108 ancient saints. After refining the wind and flame, my cultivation will soar again. Even if the old thing is resurrected, I can easily kill it. Who dares to despise it? Well, I know you''re procrastinating. I hope the boy can change the situation. Unfortunately, I''m not a saint. I never know the strength of the saint. Even if he has a card, right It''s nothing to me! "


    "You..."


    Seeing that the other party knew he was deliberately delaying time, Lu qiuran''s face changed.


    "It''s time to end! I haven''t killed you all the time. I just want to know if the old man can use you to attract him out and get the place of the medicine saint. Now it seems that you are far less important in his heart than his own life... So needless to say, he is also a selfish ghost. For his own goal, he doesn''t care about the life or death of all of us."


    With a cold hum, LV Kang''s eyebrows Rose: "well, your role is over. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but extract your soul, refine it into a puppet and put it beside you, so that you can see with your own eyes how I step up to the peak step by step, how to lead the medicine mountain to glory again, ask for the name of the medicine saint and spread it through the whole fairy world again!"


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, a punch hit. Lu qiuran immediately felt his whole body stiff. His soul seemed to be pulled by a huge force and would be separated from the flesh at any time.


    "Ah..."


    After retreating again and again, Lu qiuran gave a miserable cry. Just when she felt that her soul would be taken away at any time, a faint sigh rang.


    "Hey! They are all from the same school. Why do you hurt each other so much?"


    Hoo!


    A nearly transparent virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, with loss in his eyes.


    "You did come out..."


    Seeing the virtual shadow clearly, LV Kang''s eyes lit up and ignored Lu qiuran. He looked over coldly: "give me the quota. I can not only let junior sister qiuran go, but also let your new little disciple go. Otherwise, I''ll let you see them die in front of you!"


    "You are as selfish as before. You can do anything for your own selfish desires!"


    Li shiye shook his head.


    "Old man, if you become a king and defeat an enemy, you are dead. Don''t teach me a lesson!"


    Looking up at the sky, the thunder has gathered and will come at any time. LV Kang waved his big hand: "my patience is limited. If I don''t want to give it, I can only take it by myself..."


    Boom!


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, he grabbed it in the air.


    He must get the quota before the thunder comes. At that time, after the thunder, the word "Saint" will appear in heaven and earth, representing the recognition of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, even with the strength of the medicine saint, in essence, it is still a disorderly subject and thief, which is criticized by others.


    "Teacher, be careful..."


    I didn''t expect to be protected by my younger martial brother. The teacher''s residual thoughts will still appear. Lu qiuran rushed to stop him. Before he came to me, he was absolutely shocked and bounced away by a huge force.


    Boom!


    It flew backwards again and hit the ground with blood gushing.


    If it were not for its strong strength, it might have been unable to move for several times in a row.


    "I could have someone kill you at the beginning. This time, it''s the same!"


    With a cold drink, the strength of LV Kang''s sage level was fully displayed. The whole person was like an indomitable giant, which was unstoppable.


    Hoo!


    Once caught in the air, Li shiye''s ghost could not resist and was directly pinched in the palm of his hand.


    Lu qiuran flew up again. Seeing this scene, he was full of worry. He couldn''t help looking at the boy not far away: "little martial brother, use your secret method to save the teacher..."


    Since the other party asked her to insist, there must be a way. Why didn''t he do it at this moment?


    "It''s too late..." Su Yin shook her head, her eyes full of anger, but there was no way.


    "It''s really too late. From the moment the old thing appeared, it means that the era of Li shiye medicine saint is over and my era of LV Kang has come!"


    With a laugh, LV Kang pinched it gently. Li shiye''s ghost couldn''t resist and was swallowed by his mouth.


    Open your arms, devour each other''s souls and integrate the so-called medicine Saint quota. A moment later, LV Kang suddenly opened his eyes: "no, you don''t have a quota, don''t you..."


    Turning to Su Yin, his eyes were full of wonder: "why? I''m your eldest disciple and I''ve got all your inheritance..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing his reaction, Su Yin was a little crazy. She was too lazy to accept more. She smiled faintly and squeezed her palm violently.


    LV Kang immediately felt that in the remnant soul just swallowed, three powerful forces poured into his body and integrated with the avenue he understood.


    "Are there two avenues of wind and fire? No, there is also Dansheng Avenue... What are you going to do?"


    As soon as his pupils contracted, LV Kang immediately reacted. His face was a little pale with fear. He quickly looked up and saw the lightning in the sky. He couldn''t bear it and crashed down.


    "Elder martial sister, go!"


    Knowing that the saint robbery had begun, Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as she pulled the deer in autumn, she turned and ran down the mountain.


    "You..."


    When he wanted to kill them, it was too late. Lu Kang roared and rushed to the thunder in the sky.


    Click!


    Thunder and lightning tore the space, with a sense of oppression that saints can''t resist, and rushed down madly.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s going on?"


    Seeing something wrong, Lu qiuran couldn''t help asking.


    "Just help him to attract thunder quickly. It''s all right!"


    Stop over Yaoshan city and look at the "big brother" who has been shrouded by lightning in front. Su Yin smiled.


    Just now, according to what teacher Yang Xuan said, he successfully extracted the avenue of the two saints of wind and flame, combined them with the help of Dansheng rules, and broke into the remnant soul of Teacher Li shiye.


    In this way, Lu Kang''s body is equal to three more road rules. Thunder feels this order, and can''t bear to be angry anymore. The increase visible to the naked eye. The previous dark clouds only spread thousands of miles, but now they have degenerated to thousands of miles!


    The saint robbery itself is very difficult to get through. At this time, it has increased nearly ten times. It is conceivable that the top of the medicine mountain is shrouded in lightning. It seems that the whole mountain peak will not be able to bear it and will be directly erased.


    The disciples on the mountain knew the danger and fled one after another. For a time, they screamed and screamed.


    However, Su Yin didn''t bother to take care of it. She didn''t say whether she was capable or not. Even if she was, she wouldn''t care.


    Now that you have chosen the camp, you have to pay a price.


    Everything is fair.


    "I will succeed!"


    Knowing that he could not cross, there was only a dead end. LV Kang clenched his teeth and roared. The medicine tripod appeared in front of him again and greeted the lightning.


    Click!


    Even one thousandth of a breath was not blocked, and the medicine tripod was split in two. The Yu Wei of thunder continued to fall, easily penetrated the air, and stirred and twisted the space.


    In an instant, the whole medicine mountain was full of thunder, countless flowers, trees, palaces and houses were burning at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yin looked dignified.


    I''ve long guessed that thunder robbery, which integrates four rules, will be very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong!


    It''s a top-notch spirit weapon. It''s shattered by a shock. LV Kang''s strength can''t resist... Can he really survive safely?


    He wants to integrate 36 rules, and all of them are true saints!


    "I work hard, bear the curse of 10000 years, and I will succeed soon. I won''t die, never die... I''m not reconciled!"


    Roaring again, Lu Kang''s whole body strength ran to the limit and greeted it with a palm.


    Countless medicinal clouds appeared in the sky, all fused together to form a huge light wave, tearing the distorted space and impacting with lightning to form a huge mushroom cloud.


    Poof!


    The blood spewed out and the internal organs were damaged. LV Kang''s face was pale and his body was shaking. It seemed that he would fall from the air at any time.


    Although embarrassed, he still resisted the first thunder robbery.


    "I have to say that LV Kang is indeed a talent. He can understand the rules of medicine, which are not strong in combat effectiveness, and can still have such strength. Li shiye was afraid that he was not as good as..."


    In her mind, Song Yu sighed.


    Su Yin said nothing.


    Although it is difficult to resist the first thunder robbery, it is undeniable that the strength is indeed frightening.


    The top-notch immortal weapons can''t resist the thunder. They are blocked by his unique moves. You can see how terrible the combat effectiveness is.


    Even if he understands the meaning of invincible sword, he can use the sword Saint rules. As long as he doesn''t break through the saint realm for a day, he is certainly not an opponent.


    "The sage in the sky, is he much stronger than him?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing is better than..." Song Yu shook her head: "ten LV Kang joined hands and couldn''t resist a finger in the sky."


    "This......" Su Yin was silent.


    This guy is so powerful that he is still not the opponent of the sky. How strong should the latter be?


    No wonder 36 teachers, united together, failed to resist


    "Carefully speaking, ancient saints also have grades. If calculated according to the number of thunder robberies experienced, they can be divided into nine grades!" seeing him confused, Song Yu explained.


    "Jiupin?"


    "Hmm!" Song Yu said, "the ancient sage will make great progress every time he experiences a thunder robbery. According to legend, after nine times, he can break through the shackles, no longer be limited by the five decline of heaven and man, and always get rid of... The inaction Taoist king, the Liuyun sage, the wind and the flame are just the first-class sage who has experienced a thunder robbery!"


    Su Yin: "a thunder robbery? What about... LV Kang?"


    Song Yu said, "he has accumulated a great deal of medicine and treasures. He has the strength of about two grades! As for the sky and the yellow spring, when we were still alive, we passed seven thunderstorms and became seven grades saints. Now... I''m afraid we have already reached eight grades, or even... The nine grades in the legend!"


    "Eight grades, nine grades?" Su Yin''s body froze: "what strength did you have in your life?"


    No wonder 36 teachers, speaking of these two saints, dare not speak up for fear of being noticed. Their strength has really reached an unimaginable level.


    "We?" Song Yu shook her head. "I''m the second grade. Most of the others are the third grade and the fourth grade. The woodcutter is the strongest and has the cultivation of the fifth grade. However, with swordsmanship, I don''t have any fear in the face of the sixth grade!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    The 36 have three or four grades. Together, even the eight grades of the sky and the yellow spring are difficult to beat.


    Unfortunately, it ended in a fiasco.


    "What on earth do you want to fight against the sky and the yellow spring? What about the remaining ancient saints?"


    Su Yin looked curious.


    According to Song Yu and others, there are 108 ancient saints. Apart from 36 of them, there should be 70 in the sky and the yellow spring. What is the position of these people?


    "You''d better not be busy to know this. As for the remaining 70 ancient saints, most of them are from the sky and the yellow spring camp. Otherwise, we are not so easy to be killed..."


    Song Yu shook her head: "well, don''t say it first. LV Kang is about to lose his tolerance. Once he dies, you should take away the body as quickly as possible, otherwise... Li shiye will really die."


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin looked up. Sure enough, she saw that LV Kang''s breath collapsed under the bombardment of thunder. Instead of being arrogant and overbearing, she was depressed and seemed to fall at any time.


    "I won''t admit defeat..."


    With a low roar, LV Kang rushed into the thunder again.


    "This is the time..."


    Knowing that this time, the other party couldn''t bear it. Su Yin shook her body and rushed straight to the medicine mountain.


    The other party will not be killed by thunder. He is not an opponent. If he really wants to die completely, his body will be blown to powder, so... We must control the time, otherwise, Mr. Li shiye will really die.


    Click!


    While he acted, the thunder fell on LV Kang. The "big elder martial brother", who bullied the teacher and destroyed his ancestors, shouted miserably, could no longer bear it, and his soul collapsed.


    When the soul dies, the body will break at any time.


    "Take it!"


    Knowing that this was the time, Su Yin did not hesitate. He turned into a sharp sword and galloped. In the blink of an eye, he appeared under the thunder. As soon as he grabbed it with his big hand, he was about to put LV Kang''s body into the ring. He suddenly paused, and the body in the air shook for a moment, just like a flash.


    It seems that it should be oppressed by the thunder in the sky.


    It was not easy to slow down. Su Yin raised her eyebrows and grabbed it again.


    "This is mine..."


    At this time, a sudden change came into being. With a faint cold drink, a palm stretched out from the void and grabbed LV Kang''s body.

 Chapter 281

    With the palm of his hand, a brilliant sword roared.


    Su Yin''s face sank: "Xue Qianqiu?"


    He is very familiar with this sword spirit. It is Xue Qianqiu who is no one else.


    "Yes, it''s me. Thank you for killing him and integrating the power of the rules of the three saints... I don''t respect it!"


    Su Yin, who was forced by the sword Qi, retreated and grabbed in the air. Lu Kang in the air immediately disappeared and was collected into the storage ring by Xue Qianqiu.


    "Stay!"


    His eyebrows were raised and Su Yin stabbed them with a sword.


    The invincible sword idea carries the rules of the sword saint. The two saints can''t resist the wind and flame. Xue Qianqiu, a quasi saint, can''t compete.


    Just when he felt that the other party would be hurt, another huge palm broke through the air and blocked the sword Qi out.


    Then the man in black broke out.


    LiuYun saint!


    "Xue Shao, you leave first..."


    A weapon appeared, and the Liuyun sage chopped it down at the young man in front of him.


    Su Yin immediately felt shrouded in a huge idea, like being imprisoned.


    Although we can kill a saint, we still can''t compare with him in strength.


    However, Su Yin did not dodge, but looked into the air and shouted.


    "Have you been watching?"


    "Ha ha! Now that you''re here, leave me the remains of the sword saint!"


    With hissing, the Dragon Emperor appeared in the air, his palm stretched out, turned into a huge dragon claw and tore it down.


    "Shouldn''t you... Be in Jianqi pavilion?"


    The body is stiff, and the flowing clouds are full of saints who can''t believe it.


    According to their plan, Chaoxia sage will hide near Jianqi pavilion with the body of Jiansheng and wait for the Dragon Emperor and others to take the bait. How did he come here?


    Although he is a saint, he has only about one product. There is still a big gap between him and a super strong man like the Dragon Emperor!


    "How can you hide your little tricks from me..."


    With an indifferent smile, the Dragon Emperor''s hooves and claws pressed down.


    Boom!


    Swept by the powerful power, the Liuyun sage hit the ground heavily, and the blood gushed wildly.


    Just once, he was seriously injured!


    "Xue Qianqiu, where to escape!"


    Seeing the Dragon Emperor fighting against the sage Chaoxia, Su Yin chased Xue Qianqiu, took back the long sword in his hand and opened his five fingers.


    Good at understanding people Yi!


    "Still use this move? Do you think I will plant several times on the same move?" Xue Qianqiu sneered and moved forward.


    Buzz!


    A vast force suddenly spread from his body, which seemed to be a bit stronger than the hooves and claws of the Dragon Emperor.


    "The power of the sage in the sky..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Su Yin quickly retreats.


    Hiss!


    Just a few hundred meters away, the space where I just stood has turned into powder.


    The cold sweat immediately flowed out. If it wasn''t for dodging quickly, I''m afraid this time, the man has died


    "Sorry, let''s go first..."


    Xue Qianqiu did not say much, but took the Liuyun sage who was driven into the ground and drilled into the space crack.


    With his eyebrows raised, the Dragon Emperor bombarded away with a fist. His brilliant power drilled into the crack and was trying to disturb the space. A ball spun and flew out. With a slight shake, Xue Qianqiu and his two disappeared in front of him, as if they had never appeared before.


    "What''s going on..."


    Fengdi and Sangyu sage flew over with ugly faces.


    When the Dragon Emperor shot, they were responsible for disturbing the surrounding space, so that people could not escape. Unexpectedly, they still let the other party leave smoothly.


    "It''s [Sky Pearl]!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was dignified: "unexpectedly, the sky gave this treasure to this guy..."


    "This..." emperor Feng and Saint sang Yu were shocked at the same time.


    "What is the sky bead?" Su Yin asked.


    The Dragon Emperor explained: "there are nine heavenly pearls in total. They are one of the protective magic weapons of celestial saints. They have already surpassed the level of immortals and become sacred vessels. Once they are sacrificed, they are powerful. They can shuttle through the space without leaving any traces... Even if we want to chase them, it is difficult to do so!"


    "Then let them escape?" Su Yin was worried: "they have got the skeleton of the sword saint, and now they have got LV Kang''s body, which is equivalent to controlling the rule power of the Four Saints of Dan saint, wind, flame and medicine Saint..."


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head: "there''s no way. The sky beads contain the power of the sky saints. Even if we can defeat them, it''s difficult to keep them..."


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that the other party is too fast. When they react and want to chase, it''s too late.


    There was a thick reluctance in her eyes. Su Yin clenched her teeth: "what should I do now?"


    The Dragon Emperor waved his big hand: "when we appeared, the surrounding space was blocked, and outsiders could not peep. I didn''t know our conversation. Now you have 10 pairs of sage bones in your hand, and such a big noise must have attracted the attention of many people. Don''t create new problems. You can find a way to lure 36 ancient saints to appear..."


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin nodded: "I''ll go first. We still have to do enough between us!"


    With that, he slipped into the depths of the medicine mountain and disappeared. Just hiding his body, the Dragon Emperor''s angry voice rang out: "Su Yin and Xue Qianqiu, I swear not to be a dragon if I don''t kill you!"


    It resounds through thousands of miles, like a sad cry.


    "Cough, just say it once. It''s over..."


    Full of embarrassment, Emperor Feng waved his hand.


    "Only in this way can people believe that Su Yin and we are not together. I really want to kill him..." the Dragon Emperor said: "now we should not only chase Su Yin, but also look for Xue Qianqiu as much as possible. This boy is always a hidden danger!"


    Feng Di felt deeply: "he didn''t promote to the saint. I didn''t care before. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful! No wonder he can be reused by the sky."


    "Before he was a saint, he easily took away the holy skeletons of medicine saint, Dan saint and sword saint. The most important thing is that I heard that he also collected the holy skeletons of Book Saint, chess saint, gambling saint and needle saint! In this way, he also has seven skeletons!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed: "seven pairs, and the body of the sword Saint... We must find a way!"


    They said no more, shaking their bodies and disappearing in place at the same time.


    After looking around, Saint sang Yu took out a jade card for communication, passed the message, and followed the past.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is Su yin?"


    "It seems to be the illegitimate son of the Dragon Emperor, who has been practicing in isolation... The so-called stealing the holy skeleton is just a means of confusion, in order to lead out the 36 ancient saints!"


    "I see. I said, how could a quasi Saint escape from the Dragon region so easily..."


    "According to you, he has 10 bones in his hand?"


    "Yes, but these holy bones are not particularly important. Xue Qianqiu is powerful. The bones of the sword saint, the Dan saint and the medicine Saint... Are all in his hands!"


    "If we can find him and get these holy bones, we may also fly to the sky and become true saints!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news spread all over the fairyland.


    There are all kinds of true and false, but there are two things that can be affirmed. First, Xue Qianqiu has seven skeletons in his hand, including sword saint, Dan saint and medicine saint; Second, Su Yin and the Dragon Emperor are a group


    At an inn unknown far from Yaoshan, Su Yin looked at Li Mugang standing in front of her.


    "The news has spread?"


    Naturally, he let people spread the news.


    Xue Qianqiu, the Dragon Emperor and others have spread the story of his holy skeleton. They say no, but they don''t let people believe it. So they do the opposite and pull Longyu and Xue Qianqiu into the water together.


    The more chaotic the situation is, the better we can fish in troubled waters.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mugang nodded.


    After escaping Jianqi Pavilion last night, I received a summons from Dr. Lu and was taken here.


    The strength of Jianxiu who can become Jianqi Pavilion is nothing, but the network behind him is still very strong. In addition, the other party pays money, and the news is transmitted quickly. In less than an hour, almost everyone knows the whole fairy world.


    "That''s good. Let''s have a rest first. I''m satisfied with it. I''ll consider teaching you fencing!" Su Yin said.


    "Yes!" Li Mugang was full of excitement.


    He broke into the ninth floor in the sword Qi Pavilion. His sword skill is so high that he can be called the first person in the world. He will benefit immensely if he gives a few instructions.


    "Younger martial brother, do you really care about the teacher? He was robbed by Xue Qianqiu. I''m afraid I can''t bear it..."


    Seeing this leaving, Lu qiuran came to him and looked anxiously.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry..."


    With a smile, Su Yin arranged a ban around her and turned her wrist.


    Hoo!


    A corpse appeared in front of him. It was none other than LV Kang who was beheaded!


    "This..."


    Lu qiuran was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    She saw the body of this with her own eyes and was robbed by Xue Qianqiu. How did she get here?


    "What Xue Qianqiu took away was just a puppet I deliberately left there!" Su Yin explained with a smile.


    Summon the Dragon Emperor in advance and guess that Xue Qianqiu will appear. How can you not be prepared in advance?


    As like as two peas, he was able to make a good example of the puppet of Lu Kang, who was able to integrate the gale, the flame and the rules of the Dan Sheng.


    When he rushed over, he quietly changed the body and let Xue Qianqiu rob it.


    At that time, Xue Shao showed his sword intention and blocked all around. Even if Xue Shao was extremely smart, he didn''t expect that his body had long been changed. He not only robbed of loneliness, but also stared at by countless eyes of the fairy world and became the target of public criticism.


    Take a deep breath, Su Yin urges her strength, LV Kang''s body shakes, and a virtual shadow comes out.


    It''s Li shiye, the sage of medicine!


    "Teacher, how do you feel now?"


    Li shiye said, "don''t worry. I have recovered a lot by absorbing Lu Kang''s broken soul. There will be no problem in a short time..."


    LV Kang swallowed his remnant soul to suppress and seal his will. As a result... It didn''t last long. He was destroyed by thunder. He broke the seal and took the opportunity to swallow the other party''s broken soul.


    Although the former did not survive the thunder robbery, it has been comparable to the second-class saint, and his soul is extremely powerful. Li shiye refined this soul power, and has become powerful without his previous weakness.


    Don''t worry about falling.


    "That''s good..."


    Relieved, Su Yin smiled.


    It seems that the previous calculation was correct. It not only solved the traitor Lu Kang, but also nourished the teacher with his soul.


    He betrayed him and died, and now he recovers with his soul... Every drink and Peck is a fixed number.


    "Although LV Kang didn''t survive the thunder, after all, he refined my holy skeleton, got the title of little medicine saint, and absorbed tens of thousands of years of faith. The spirit contained in the body is far more than me. As long as he refined, he can quickly control the two rules of Dan saint and medicine saint, and have a certain understanding of the two rules of high wind and flame!"


    Li shiye said.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded and looked at the body again, "how''s teacher Dansheng?"


    "He absorbed Lu Kang''s soul with me. Although he didn''t recover as much as I did, he wouldn''t fall easily!" Li Shijie said.


    Su Yin nodded with satisfaction.


    It looked relaxed this time. In fact, it combined the power of wind, flame and three saints Lu Kang to save the lives of the two teachers.


    "Before, there were 16 pairs of holy skeletons, Jianqi Pavilion, which were given by Mr. Li Qiaofu, poison Saint Du Zhuang and needle Saint Su embroidery clothes. Now, with the medicine saint, there are already 20 pairs of holy skeletons!"


    The ring snatched from Xue Qianqiu''s hand. Naturally, I''ve seen it in detail.


    In this way, he already has 20 holy skeletons here, and now... He has just come to the fairy world, but it takes more than a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin sighed that in a hidden cave, Xue Qianqiu took out LV Kang''s body with excitement and soon frowned.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The holy skeleton, which he has been in contact with several pairs, contains a strong spirit, giving people a sense of spiritual oppression. In front of him, it is only similar in appearance and body shape, and the others are not half the same


    Even if you haven''t survived the thunder robbery, it won''t make such a big difference!


    Full of doubts, a long sword came out of the immortal in the palm and gently scratched at the body.


    Hoo!


    A huge opening appeared in LV Kang''s body, revealing the wound inside.


    After taking a look, Xue Qianqiu almost fainted on the spot.


    This is not a corpse, but a puppet made of various materials


    In other words, I didn''t grab the holy skeleton at all, but was calculated by others!


    "Damn..."


    Where didn''t understand what was going on, Xue Qianqiu kept shivering.


    "No, this is fake. Where is the holy skeleton of the sword saint?"


    He quickly reacted and took out the holy skeleton of woodcutter Li with a little trembling. The Dragon Emperor and others were not led away by the sage Chaoxia, and the holy skeleton naturally returned to his hand.


    He also stabbed with a weapon, and then his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Although the "corpse" contains the meaning of invincible sword, the puppet is a puppet, like an inflated ball, which will be exposed with a stab


    My eyes are black. I feel a mouthful of blood in my mouth and will spit it out at any time.


    Since he began to practice, he has unparalleled talent and is extremely smart. He has always designed others, and he is so miserable for the first time.


    "Xue Shao!"


    At this time, the Liuyun Saint came in, looked puzzled and said with a dignified face: "there are many rumors outside..."


    "What rumors?"


    "Say... You''ve got the bones of Seven Saints: Sword saint, pill saint, medicine saint, calligraphy saint, chess saint, poison saint and needle saint! Now the strong men in the whole fairy world are looking for you everywhere..." said the LiuYun saint.


    "Poof..."


    Xue Qianqiu''s face turned red. He couldn''t help it any longer. Blood gushed out directly.


    I really want to get so many holy bones!


    If you say, only a lonely, does anyone believe it?

 Chapter 282

    Long Yu.


    "Who sent the news? Since then, how can 36 ancient saints be hooked?"


    The Dragon Emperor wanted to lift the table angrily.


    They finally came up with a plan to lure 36 ancient saints to take the bait with the help of holy bones. Now, it''s strange that the other party can take the bait.


    "That''s a good guess. It should be Xue Qianqiu! He deliberately released the news in order to transfer the contradiction." emperor Feng said.


    "Hum, even if he is a lover of the sky, I will kill him..." the Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth: "have you found out his specific location and information?"


    After so many years in the fairy world, he was so miserable by a quasi saint for the first time.


    "Not yet..." Sangyu Saint shook his head: "but don''t worry, as long as he appears, he will be able to find it!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news!"


    The Dragon Emperor waved his hand and then said, "well, contact Su Yin, ask him what he can do, and then lead Xue Qianqiu out."


    At present, the Su Yin brought by the Feng emperor is relatively stable and reliable.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the inn.


    After guessing the disciple''s idea, Li shiye said, "you have done a good job in collecting 20 pairs of holy bones in such a short time. In fact, you can impact the realm of saints now!"


    "Now?" Su Yin frowned, puzzled.


    Li shiye said: "The bodies of 36 of us are scattered all over the fairyland. We don''t know where to hide. Even if we know, it''s not so easy to gather them all. The most important thing is that you can take Xue Qianqiu as a Shield now. Once he reacts, tell the sage in the sky that the holy skeleton is not on him. Your identity will be revealed! At that time, the whole world will be revealed The fairyland, all come to encircle and suppress. How can we carry it with the cultivation of quasi saints? "


    Su Yin was silent.


    He deliberately messed up the situation, just to make a time difference and take the opportunity to collect more holy bones. This situation can''t last too long. There are always smart people who will see the clue.


    Just like the Dragon Emperor, he still feels that he is helping with fishing... After waiting for a few days, he can''t hide the exact information.


    At that time, let alone collect holy bones, it is unknown whether they will survive.


    We must have the cultivation and strength of saints before others notice, so that others can stop thinking and resist the encirclement and suppression of the sky and the yellow spring.


    "Didn''t you say that by first integrating the holy way and then breaking through, we can avoid a powerful Saint robbery?"


    After thinking for a while, Su Yin asked.


    Before coming to the fairy world, Song Yu said in detail that the sage robbery was terrible.


    If you get a pair of holy bones, you will break through. The more saints will accumulate, and in the end, you can''t compete at all.


    Li shiye shook his head: "you saw Lu Kang''s breakthrough just now. His strength failed to resist the sage robbery of integrating the four holy ways. Do you think he can withstand the breakthrough of 36 roads?"


    "This......" Su Yin was speechless.


    LV Kang has the fighting power of second-class saints, impacting and integrating Four Saints'' robberies, and there are two virtual saints'' roads... He has never carried the third thunder!


    At this time, even if he understood the meaning of invincible sword, how many can he block?


    "It''s really necessary to make a breakthrough after all 36 roads are integrated. I''m afraid the power of thunder will exceed that of the seventh grade sage. Don''t say you can''t resist it. Even in the heyday of woodcutter Li, you can''t bear it and disappear!"


    Li shiye then said, "Song Yu said that at the beginning, just to give you motivation and let you not slack off!"


    Intentionally, he wanted to get him to the fairyland, and collect the sacred bones as soon as possible. I never thought that this awesome force would collect 20 pairs of work a day, and it was far beyond imagination.


    Su Yin suddenly asked, "what do you do now? Don''t integrate many holy ways?"


    Li shiye smiled: "Of course not. What should be integrated still needs to be integrated. It just doesn''t need 36 kinds, but a framework! It''s like weaving baskets. With a framework, even if the technique is not clever, the back can be formed smoothly. The same is true for you now. You can first enter the saint by virtue of the framework, and then continue to add other avenues to it, which can achieve perfection!"


    Su Yin frowned: "frame?"


    Li shiye said: "well, through the integration of 36 occupations, you must also find that there is some connection between many occupations, just like medicine and pill. There are many connections between them, and they can communicate with each other..."


    Su Yin nodded.


    Both Dan Dao and medicine Dao are based on medicinal materials to improve the physical condition of practitioners. They communicate in many places, and even have some similarities.


    For example, some pills can also cure diseases and save people, while some liquid pills can also help people break through the shackles and increase their accomplishments.


    It was because of the similarity that he was able to integrate successfully so quickly that LV Kang was swallowed by the thunder robbery.


    Li shiye continued: "there are poison masters, who are also very similar to pharmacists, and have many things in common; farmers'' saints, needles'' saints, banning and domesticating animals... Are also somewhat similar; Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting also have great commonalities..."


    "Really..."


    The other party didn''t say it was okay. When she said it, Su Yin suddenly realized.


    Many of the 36 occupations he studied are very similar. He learned all of them in just ten years. It also has a certain relationship with this, but he didn''t think about it.


    Seeing him understand, Li shiye said: "These connections constitute what I just called the framework, like pills, pharmacists, poisons and chefs... As long as these roads become medicine saints, the remaining ones, even if there is no breakthrough, are easy to integrate! As long as Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting become painting saints, the remaining three will not be too difficult. Moreover, after becoming saints, they will integrate the related roads and lead to Saint robbery , it won''t be too strong! "


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up: "the teacher means that as long as I build a good framework, I can safely break through the realm of saints. At that time, I can make progress as long as I find new bones. There''s no need to wait until I gather 36 pairs of saints?"


    "That''s right! This will enable you to have the power of saints first, which is enough to protect yourself. Otherwise, you can only rely on saints. How can you compete with the sky and the yellow spring?" Li shiye nodded.


    When he understood, Su Yinqiang suppressed his excitement: "I don''t know... How many occupations does the so-called framework need? What are they?"


    Li shiye shook his head: "it''s up to you. Although we 36 people have lived for unknown years, we haven''t integrated a variety of occupations. On the contrary, you have done what we can''t do for tens of thousands of years in just ten days after leaving the forbidden area! How to choose the framework and what kind of professional connection to use, only you know best and can do the best!"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    Indeed, only he has integrated 36 occupations and knows how to integrate, can he better connect and give better play to the advantages of many avenues.


    Sit where you are, meditate quietly, 36 occupations and 36 roads, hover and rotate in your mind, and each one has been filtered again.


    "Shidao, Jiandao, Yaodao, Huadao, Nongdao, Qingdao..."


    The law of 36 avenues is constantly emerging in my mind.


    I don''t know how long later, there were a few occupations and appeared in my mind. At this time, an idea came out, and Su Yin was stunned.


    "In fact... I don''t need to find the law. The Tai Chi map in Dantian has been determined..."


    Hoo!


    At the next moment, consciousness has appeared in Dantian.


    It''s a circular Tai Chi diagram, in which 36 occupations are quietly suspended, each of which is divided into a 10 degree fan, each doing its own thing and not interfering with each other.


    Almost all of these professions are closely related, such as medicine, Dan, poison and agriculture, followed by Kendo, love, piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and Shidao


    "Farming, medicine and kitchen are the most basic needs of human survival. They belong to the lowest level; Kendo belongs to force. With it, you can have self-defense and self-protection means. Love, which represents social interaction, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, is the need of spirit, and Shidao, which is the way to be respected and detached from yourself..."


    36 occupations look very messy. In fact, they have long been divided into many kinds by 36 ancient saints, such as planting land, raising flowers and fishing... They seem ordinary, but they fit in with the way of heaven and explain endless great principles.


    In fact, cultivation comes from life and goes from life, which reflects life and pursuit.


    Suddenly, Su Yin had a clear understanding in her heart.


    "Nongdao is the foundation, Kendo is the supplement, emotional communication, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, warm spirit, and Shidao is detached from itself... In fact, only five roads are needed to build a good foundation, but... The five roads are divided into 36 occupations, unstable, six roads, and each fan controlling 60 degrees is the most appropriate."


    "Within the scope of agricultural road, there must be medicine road, so as to ensure that the residual souls of all teachers will not die. The most important thing is that they can win over neutral saints."


    Medicine can cure diseases and save people, and no saint can refuse.


    "Love can make people feel good. When they meet, they can''t refuse. Although their combat effectiveness is weaker, they can save their lives at the critical moment."


    Love Saint Avenue looks ridiculous, but I have to say it''s really easy to use.


    If it weren''t for the power of the rules, when he met the cold cloud fairy, he would almost finish the grand finale, let alone get the support of emperor Feng. Xue Qianqiu lost his sense of propriety every time and had no way to him.


    Therefore, this avenue must be controlled.


    "As for strength, Kendo is essential, which is also the guarantee to get through the thunder robbery."


    "Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, painting can be detached, camouflage and hide your identity, no one can find it."


    "Shidao can run through all professions. With it, we can better integrate many professions."


    "The last one is extremely difficult."


    The first five are all necessary. I don''t have a choice. It''s good to be sure. The last occupation, several of which I especially want.


    "The way of needle is very convenient to control space, fight with people and escape. The way of puppet makes separation. Li Daitao is stiff. You can often achieve excellent results in battle; the way of heaven''s secrets can predict disasters and blessings in advance and avoid danger; the way of beast can tame powerful divine beasts and fight for yourself..."


    These occupations have their own characteristics, which are of great help to him.


    "It''s still the way of puppets. If you want your teachers to survive, you must master this road as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t get them flesh..."


    With the integration of Dan Dao and medicine Dao, teacher Wei Boyang has been nourished by the souls of the three saints. It will not disappear in a short time, so it is unnecessary to become a Dan Saint so soon.


    Come on, what''s important.


    "Medicine, sword, love, painting and puppets have been collected. If you find the holy skeleton of teacher Yang Xuan, you can impact the realm of saints!"


    When the six occupations were determined, Su Yin also understood what needed to be done and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Shidao is the key to the integration of all professions. It is essential to understand and make a breakthrough for the first time.


    Thinking of this, Su Yin did not hesitate to look at the woman in front of her: "elder martial sister, do you know... Where is the holy skeleton of Saint Yang Xuan?"


    Lu qiuran was stunned and explained, "what do you mean is the master of enlightenment? His holy skeleton is the same as the sword holy skeleton. No one dares to move. It''s in the famous master hall in the center of the mainland."


    "Famous teacher''s hall?"


    Lu qiuran nodded with a trace of worship in his eyes: "Well, Shisheng, before he was born, human beings were just the most common race on the land. In the face of dragon and Phoenix, which are naturally powerful beasts, they can only accept it and become vassals. It is this sage who inherits and practices the Dharma formula, makes people stronger and the whole ethnic group stronger and stronger. Then there are saints such as farmer saint, kitchen saint and medicine saint. It can be said that there is no such sage Teaching, it is impossible for many professions to blossom, let alone lead the Terran to the current situation. The master does not come out, and the Terran is like a long night! "


    Su Yin was shocked.


    All along, I thought Mr. Yang Xuan was a pig farmer. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!


    The enlightenment teacher of human civilization... The real teacher of all ages!


    "Just because he is so important, although he is dead, no one dares to desecrate the body. The holy skeleton is enshrined in the famous teacher''s hall by countless strong men and respected by future generations. If you go to find it, I can tell the place, but it is very difficult to get it. There are no fewer saints to guard than the sword Qi Pavilion."


    Guessed his idea, Lu qiuran said.


    Su Yin meditated.


    Jianqi Pavilion and Yaoshan are also guarded by two saints, but Chaoxia sage and Youchi sage are obviously much stronger than wind and flame.


    If the famous teacher''s hall she said also has such a strong person, it''s not so easy to get the corpse of teacher Yang Xuan smoothly.


    However, no matter whether it is difficult or not, what we should do is to do it. Only when we find this holy skeleton can we break through the saint.


    "Tell me the place. I want to see it!"


    "OK!" Lu qiuran nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    "Xue Shao, what should I do now?"


    At the moment, the Liuyun Saint also understood that after tossing for more than a day, he was lonely and looked at the young man in front of him with a pale face.


    After meditating for a moment, Xue Qianqiu''s voice sounded: "there are two ways. First, find Su Yin, kill him, and take back the holy skeleton!"


    "Second, go to the famous teacher''s hall and find a way to get the holy skeleton of master Yang Xuan. He is the disseminator of human civilization and the teacher of all ages. As long as his holy skeleton is in hand, even if there are more holy skeletons on Su Yin''s side, it won''t play a great role. As long as you make good use of it, you can also get the first opportunity!"

 Chapter 283

    "Su Yin is a chess piece pushed by the Dragon Emperor, the Phoenix emperor and the yellow spring. If you kill him, you will be ambushed by these three parties. We were fast before and can escape. In case... The other party is ready in advance, I''m afraid I won''t get anything and will be killed!"


    The saint of Liuyun looked worried.


    Yaoshan just robbed a corpse and almost didn''t come back. If he really wanted to kill Su Yin, he was afraid to explain where he was.


    So, the first, more difficult!


    "Let''s go to the second point. Although Shisheng has a respected status, she has died for 10000 years and her influence has weakened a lot. In addition, elder martial sister yaochi is the first elder of the famous teacher''s hall and has a great voice. Ask her to come forward. Maybe she can have some opportunities."


    Xue Qianqiu said.


    "Yes!"


    The Liuyun sage nodded. They didn''t say much anymore. They soon disappeared in place and sped away in the direction of the famous teacher''s hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the famous teacher''s hall, where Shidao first flourished?"


    In the center of a huge city in the fairy world, Su Yin looked at the towering and brilliant hall in front of her and couldn''t help asking.


    Lu qiuran explained: "Shidao is handed down from generation to generation. It spreads civilization, etiquette and a rule of life. This Tianxuan city can be regarded as a big city in the whole fairy world, with a population of more than 100 million. In such a big city, everyone stresses civilization and everything is done according to the rules. It has a lot to do with the words and deeds of the famous teacher hall!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    When he entered the city, he found that the cultivators in the whole city were very polite, well behaved and strong. There were almost no visible fights here. Even if there were contradictions between the two sides, they would solve them in the most appropriate and reasonable way.


    This place does not need the imperial court, nor does it need the city master. The neighbors are harmonious and rule by bowing to the arch.


    Moreover, the cultivators in this city are obviously much higher than those in Yaoshan city. Many street vendors have the strength of golden fairyland, which is comparable to the patriarchs of some small sects.


    "This is the real Holy Land..." Su Yin couldn''t help feeling.


    Like the patriarchal clan, the holy land we have seen before has elders and disciples with strict hierarchy. Here, everyone is equal and has the right to seek knowledge and study, just like a big family.


    This is the real holy land, where practitioners yearn.


    "Far from the Holy Land in my heart!"


    Hearing his emotion, Yang Xuan read: "the Holy Land in my heart, everyone is like a dragon. The lecturer is selfless and never hides his clumsiness. As a teacher, he teaches and dispels doubts, inherits the world and is respected by thousands of people. Famous teacher halls are all over the world. Every cultivator can get the best education and enlightenment as soon as he is born. Even if he has a fight, he should abide by the rules..."


    "This..." Su Yin smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Famous teacher''s halls are all over the world? The fairy world can''t do it, and there can''t be such a place in the world..."


    Although he didn''t come to the fairyland for a long time, only a little more than one day, he also figured out that faith is very important if he wants to be holy.


    Because of this, every holy land is like a mountain king, who separates one side and allows the practitioners in the territory to practice their own skills and believe in themselves.


    For example, people in the holy land of inaction practice the great law of inaction stars, and monks in Yaoshan are good at pharmacy


    If famous teachers'' schools are all over the world, wouldn''t everyone have to believe in Teachers'' way? Obviously, other saints can''t agree!


    "Don''t believe it, there is such a place..."


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "that world inherits the civilization of Shidao. Famous Shitang is all over the world. Everyone respects Shidao... Forget it, it''s all a thing of the past. If your senior brother is still there, I''ll let him take you there!"


    "Elder martial brother?" Su Yin was stunned and said, "I still have elder martial brother? I won''t betray you like LV Kang..."


    The other party has taught art for so many years and has never heard of "senior brother". Is it because of his appearance that teacher Yang Xuan never mentioned it?


    "Of course not!"


    I didn''t expect him to think so. Yang Xuan lost his smile and shook his head and said, "your senior brother, strictly speaking, is not my disciple. Although I saved my life because of my childhood, when I saw him again, I was already a strong teacher in the world... And finally became the first in the world. I don''t know how much talent is better than you."


    Su Yin was stunned: "the first in the world? Is it stronger than the sage in the sky?"


    If you are so powerful, 36 ancient saints will not fall!


    "Ha ha!" Yang Xuan sneered, showing pride in his eyes: "if he was there, one finger could crush the sage in the sky. Why should I be wronged..."


    Song Yu interrupted him and hummed, "well, Yang Xuan, can''t you stop bragging? It''s just pretending to be forced at ordinary times. Can you stop at this time? We can hear this... What powerful disciple is imaginary and doesn''t exist at all!"


    "Yes, wash and sleep!" other ancient saints nodded.


    This Yang Xuan has always said that he has a very powerful disciple. Unfortunately, he has never seen anyone. If he had, it would be impossible. He has been dead for 10000 years and has not appeared once.


    "It''s not speculation. It''s true. His surname is Zhang. He''s arrogant. His name is Zhang..."


    Yang Xuan''s beard blew.


    "Stop talking nonsense and think about how to get your bones!" Song Yu interrupted him again.


    Knowing that it was impossible for others to believe it, Yang Xuan had to stop and shook his head helplessly. His eyes were full of desolation.


    "Imagine? What do you mean? Don''t you have this elder martial brother?" Su Yin was curious.


    "Of course not!"


    Song Yu shook his head: "we are all remnant souls formed by clothes, and it is normal for us to have memory problems... He always said that his boundary was destroyed by the Longyuan world. When looking for reinforcements, he entered the space turbulence and was rolled here! He also said that there was a disciple who controlled the heaven and his strength was unfathomable... He knew it was pure nonsense."


    "This......" Su Yin was stunned and nodded: "it''s really unreliable!"


    After leaving the forbidden area for ten days, he also knew the difference between Avenue and heaven.


    The main road is just one, for example, kendo, Dan Road, medicine road... And the way of heaven represents all the rules, which may be dozens or hundreds.


    The 108 ancient saints in ancient times understood the avenue, which belonged to a part of the way of heaven.


    He controls 36 roads by himself, which is almost impossible to complete. He controls the whole way of heaven... How can he succeed? Even the saints in the sky are far away.


    Needless to think, the elder martial brother surnamed Zhang mentioned by the other party must no longer exist.


    But


    From another world, he is quite familiar. He comes from the earth. Is Mr. Yang Xuan also a transgressor?


    Pondered for a moment and looked at the past: "odd change and even change?"


    "??" Yang Xuan.


    Seeing that he could not answer, Su Yin sighed.


    It seems that I think too much.


    During the exchange of ideas, Su Yin has entered the hall in front of her. Before entering it, there is a loud sound of reading. Countless children and teenagers sit in classrooms, reading and practicing martial arts. There are also many strong practitioners who discuss and learn from each other, a lively and prosperous scene.


    No longer struggling with the problem of "eldest martial brother", Yang Xuan said: "as a teacher of all ages, my skeleton, the sage in the sky, even if you want to move, you don''t have the courage. Of course, it''s not easy for you to get it. There''s only one way... That is, find a way to refine my ruler!"


    "This is my life magic weapon, which is refined by my whole body cultivation and strength. In those years, with this thing, countless races were subdued. The first demon emperor of the troll family was forcibly killed by it and killed a blood path for the human race... If you can find this East and West, refine it and take away my holy skeleton, no one will dare to stop it."


    Su Yin suddenly looked at it curiously: "then... Where is this ruler?"


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "I don''t know. After we die, we don''t know where the corpses are, and the yardstick is even more unclear! Since the famous teacher hall has collected my holy skeleton, it must be here."


    Su Yin said, "well, you should know by asking."


    Since teacher Yang Xuan said so, this ruler is naturally a very powerful treasure. It should be easy to find out if you find an elder.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the famous teacher''s hall, there was a quiet room, burning spices and emitting curls of green smoke.


    A middle-aged woman picked up the boiling water just boiled and slowly washed the tea. Opposite her was a young man in his twenties, sitting next to a man in black.


    After washing the tea and making a whole cup, the middle-aged woman raised her head and smiled: "younger martial brother, why did you come to me when you didn''t practice in front of the master and hit the land of saints?"


    Holding up the tea cup, the young man saluted and said, "the passage between the fairy world and the Qianyuan world is suddenly connected. Elder martial sister yaochi must have heard of it!"


    Elder martial sister yaochi nodded: "I''ve heard some news."


    Youth: "when the seal is lifted, it means that the 36 ancient saints Avenue is unblocked again and can be crossed... Therefore, I followed the teacher''s order to look for the holy bones everywhere and find a way to catch the remaining sins of the 36 ancient saints!"


    This young man is Xue Qianqiu who came here.


    I was one step faster than Su Yin. When I got here, I even saw the "senior sister yaochi" in my mouth.


    The sage of yaochi, the first elder of the famous teacher''s hall, has a high position and strong strength.


    Chaoxia and Youchi, two saints together, may not be rivals.


    Elder martial sister yaochi frowned: "36 ancient saints, but their ideas are inconsistent with their teachers. They have fallen for thousands of years. Isn''t it enough? We have to kill them all?"


    With a dignified look, Xue Qianqiu said: "elder martial sister, be careful! This is a Taoist struggle. Only when one party is completely destroyed can it be regarded as the end..."


    "Hey!" elder martial sister yaochi sighed, "forget it. I can''t get involved in this kind of Taoist struggle. I can only ignore your business and don''t help each other."


    Knowing her temperament, Xue Qianqiu didn''t care and said, "elder martial sister, you can''t help or interfere. You can still be the first elder of your famous teacher''s hall here. I''m here just to ask how to take away the holy skeleton of the teacher."


    Elder martial sister yaochi said, "his holy skeleton is supreme and noble. If you want to take it away, you are equal to being an enemy of the whole famous teacher''s hall. I''m afraid it''s a teacher who doesn''t dare to take the risk!"


    The influence of the master is too great. As long as a cultivator has been benefited by him and taken away by force, it is tantamount to digging the foundation, and the faith of his followers may be shaken.


    Because of this, the teacher knew that the skeleton was here and dared not send someone to rob it.


    Xue Qianqiu said, "there''s always a way! I don''t believe it. There''s no solution at all. If so, how can we inherit the Shidao?"


    "There is a way! It depends on whether you can do it..."


    Elder martial sister yaochi didn''t hide it and said, "just find a way to find the ruler used by the master in those years! This is the keepsake of the famous master''s hall. If you get it, you will become the new master of the famous master''s hall. Naturally, you are qualified to take away the holy skeleton, or even... Refining!"


    Xue Qianqiu''s pupil shrinks: "the ruler? What elder martial sister said is that... The ruler?"


    Elder martial sister yaochi nodded: "good!"


    Xue Qianqiu: "but... This fairy ruler disappeared with the fall of Saint Yang Xuan. Where can I find it?"


    The sky measuring ruler is the weapon of Shisheng. Its level exceeds the level of a top-notch immortal. It is famous in the whole fairy world, but... When Shisheng Yang Xuan fell behind, the ruler also lost its trace, and no one knows where it is.


    Even the teacher can''t find out... How can he find it?


    Elder martial sister yaochi said, "after years of exploration by the famous teacher''s hall, nine times out of ten this fairy ruler was left in the [wanxu yuan]!"


    Xue Qianqiu: "wanxuyuan, one of the three dangerous places in the fairy world? This..."


    Wanxuyuan is one of the most dangerous places in the fairyland. Let alone a quasi saint, even if a real saint enters it, it is also very likely to fall, and even teachers dare not enter it easily.


    Measuring ruler, if he really wants to be in this place, he is conceited of his outstanding talent and has some palpitations.


    Elder martial sister yaochi shook her head: "if it''s so easy to get, how can it wait until now?"


    Xue Qianqiu was speechless.


    If it hadn''t been here, it would have been taken away. There can''t be no news.


    Even if it''s not for the holy skeleton of the master, the measuring ruler is also the highest weapon in the fairy world. If he gets it, the LiuYun saint can be easily killed. If he encounters the attack of the Dragon Emperor and the Feng emperor, he can resist one or two.


    After finishing the story, elder martial sister yaochi waved her hand and said expressionless, "well, I''ll tell you the way. It''s also the love between you and my martial sister and brother. Do you want to find it or let it go? I won''t intervene!"


    "Excuse me, elder martial sister!"


    Nodding, Xue Qianqiu no longer asked, but bowed and hugged his fist, turned and stepped back.


    Leaving the room, the Liuyun sage looked over and said, "Xue Shao, are we really going to wanxuyuan?"


    "Only when we get the ruler can we get the holy skeleton of the master, and even let the famous master hall obey me... Once we succeed, Su Yin won''t worry even if he gets more than ten holy skeletons! Therefore, even in danger, he has to go!"


    Xue Qianqiu''s eyes flashed, showing a trace of cruelty.


    In the face of choice, he has never lacked the courage to choose. It is for this reason that he was appreciated by the teacher and accepted as a true biography.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that he was so sure, the Liuyun Saint stopped talking.

 Chapter 284

    "My ruler, called the ruler of heaven, is a sacred instrument. Ordinary disciples and elders can''t know it. Maybe only saints have heard of it! If you like this, I''m afraid I won''t find useful information in another hour!"


    Seeing Su Yin''s aimless questions, Yang xuandao.


    Su Yin said, "who should I ask?"


    Yang Xuan: "why don''t you go straight to the sage in the famous teacher''s hall!"


    "This......" Su Yin frowned.


    Once you find a saint to inquire about the ruler of heaven, the other party can easily guess that he is related to 36 ancient saints. In that case, there is no way to hide and disguise.


    The most important thing is that I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    His current strength can kill saints, but it is only about one product. It is difficult to escape when he meets a second product or even a stronger one, let alone kill!


    It''s like Lu Kang before. If he didn''t find a way to lead the saint to rob, he might have died.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yin couldn''t think of a good way. She moved in her heart: "no, ask emperor Feng. Maybe he can know something..."


    Taking out the jade card, I was trying to convey a message. As soon as my eyebrows raised, my body shook and hid on one side.


    As soon as I hid my figure, I saw two figures coming from the front, leaving the famous teacher''s Hall in a hurry and quickly disappearing into sight.


    "It''s Xue Qianqiu and Liuyun sage..."


    Su Yin frowned: "they know I''m the hidden weapon of the Dragon Emperor. They certainly don''t dare to find trouble easily. Is it also looking for the master''s skeleton to appear here?"


    When he thought of something, his eyes lit up: "no, he came out of the innermost part and left in such a hurry. I''m afraid he already knows about the ruler. As long as he follows him, maybe he can know the whereabouts of this magic weapon!"


    Xue Qianqiu has been competing with him for holy bones.


    Not surprisingly, I must have the same purpose as myself. Anyway, it''s absolutely right to follow him!


    "Elder martial sister, you stay here first, I''ll go and have a look!" thought of this, explained without hesitation, followed closely behind and chased silently.


    Walking out of the famous teacher''s hall, he immediately saw the Liuyun Saint tear open the space, drill in with Xue Qianqiu, and disappear in front of him the next moment.


    "There''s some riot in the air opposite. I guess it''s right. It should be in... Wanxuyuan!" the voice of needle Saint Su embroidered clothes sounded.


    He is good at the way of space. He arranges the whole transmission array of the fairyland. Others may not see where the transmission is based on the channel alone, but it is very easy for him.


    "Wanxuyuan?"


    Su Xiuyi explained: "one of the three dangerous places in the fairy world, which means the same as the blue falling sea in the Qianyuan world, has endless time and space turbulence and dangerous traps. When saints enter them, they can''t help themselves and can''t guarantee to survive!"


    "So dangerous?"


    Su Xiuyi said, "well, don''t worry. After I became a saint, I went there and explored many places. As long as I don''t go to the deepest place, the danger should not be so great!"


    "Then let the teacher lead the way..." Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    This teacher, who is good at the method of space and calls himself the saint of needle, is actually a "saint of space". If anyone knows more about the fairyland, he can definitely be called the first.


    Of course, after ten thousand years of vicissitudes, we can only confirm if the terrain has changed.


    Hoo! Su Yin took out the cloud piercing shuttle and asked the teacher to determine the position and coordinates. Then she tore the space and followed up.


    The next moment, appeared in front of a large area of ruins.


    The ruins are not left by buildings, but rocks and peaks suspended in the air, which are somewhat similar to Fengyu, just like entering a weightless place.


    However, the Phoenix region is caused by a special environment, and before entering it, you can see the roaring of the vigorous wind, and the space is fragmented, just like a broken mirror.


    In other words... The rocks and peaks here are not gravity problems, but the space is folded and distorted!


    He came to a suspended peak and felt that gravity was under his feet, but if people outside looked at it, he was with his head down and his soles suspended.


    Su Xiuyi Ning said: "it is said that wanxuyuan, like the dragon and Phoenix regions, was created when the fairyland was just born and collided with other worlds. There is not only time and space turbulence, but also irregular distortion in space. The big distortion is good. If there is distortion in a small place invisible to the naked eye, it will be torn into powder if a good person doesn''t go in..."


    Su Yin nodded.


    The big twist is very simple and has little impact on ordinary people. The small twist is dangerous. If you fall into it, the body can be easily cut off and you don''t know how to die.


    "Xue Qianqiu, where are they?"


    Without entering in a hurry, Su Yin looked around for a short time. Sure enough, he saw two figures.


    Xue Qianqiu and the Liuyun sage did not know that someone was following them, but flew straight to the depths of the wanxu abyss. A ball suspended on their head, forming a bubble like circle, shrouded it, and the folded and twisted space could not hurt a penny.


    Su Xiuyi also saw this scene and said: "the sky pearl itself has the ability to suppress and shuttle through space. Although the space here is chaotic, it has little impact on this treasure..."


    "Is this treasure powerful, or is the ruler powerful?" Su Yin couldn''t help asking.


    "There are nine beads in the sky. The combination of nine beads is indeed much more powerful than the ruler, but if one is alone, it is far inferior!" Su Xiuyi explained.


    Su Yin was relieved.


    If there was some incomprehension about the power of the celestial ruler before, it has almost been guessed now.


    Xue Qianqiu can escape the attack of the Dragon Emperor with one bead, which shows that it is terrible. If you can get a ruler, you will certainly make great progress. Don''t be afraid to meet Lu Kang again.


    Su Xiuyi said, "I''ll give you a map now. If you fly along this route, you shouldn''t encounter small space distortions!"


    With that, Su Yin felt a shock in her mind and an idea came in. In the originally chaotic space, a clear route appeared, tortuous and spreading, like a mountain stream path, extending to an unknown depth.


    With the help of the rules, Su Yin jumped from one mountain peak to another along the route, several times in succession, and left the entrance of wanxuyuan and went deep into it.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Shuttle through one space after another. Fortunately, the flesh has become much stronger after being nourished by Hualong pool. Otherwise, if you rush hard, you may not go far and will also be seriously injured.


    After walking for a while, Su Yin couldn''t help admiring.


    Worthy of being left by the sage of space, this route perfectly avoids one small distorted space after another. It is only a short distance.


    If you don''t take this route, you may be torn to pieces before you go far.


    However, he walked fast, and Xue Qianqiu was faster. With the help of the sky beads, they were not afraid of the distorted space and faster.


    I don''t know how long it takes to catch up. The twisted space area has been crossed.


    "This is [Chenyuan desert] below. This place can''t fly or stop. Otherwise, it''s easy to fall into it and can''t come out again!" Su Xiuyi said.


    Su Yin looked ahead. Sure enough, he saw a large golden desert in sight. The sand grains were as big as soybeans, round and smooth.


    Take out a fairy weapon and throw it in.


    Goo Goo!


    The desert is like a swamp. In the blink of an eye, it swallowed the fairy ware and disappeared without a trace. There is nothing left.


    Su Yin felt a chill in her heart.


    The desert devours the long sword faster than the current. You can''t hold on even if you reach the quasi holy peak.


    Continue to look in the direction of Xue Qianqiu.


    He saw the LiuYun saint, dragging him with one hand, standing barefoot on the sand and running quickly.


    The beads in the sky are rotating around, sending out an aperture, as if they are offsetting something.


    This, who understands Liuyun Avenue, is good at speed. Even so, when running, half of his foot is still stuck in the sand, like corroded by something, emitting white smoke, which looks extremely strange.


    Frowning, Su Yin didn''t hurry in, but grabbed it in the air, and a lot of sand fell in the palm of his hand.


    Zizizi!


    A strong corrosive force invades and burns the palm of your hand. It''s very painful.


    He hurriedly threw the sand on the ground and looked down. He saw that the palm had blackened, like being burned.


    "This......" Su Yin was shocked.


    After being quenched in Hualong pond, the strength of his flesh is not weaker than some top-grade immortal tools. He only grabs the sand and is corroded and blackened. This Chenyuan desert is more terrible than expected.


    After looking at it for a while, I was a little puzzled: "these sands have no poison and so on. Why are they so corrosive?"


    As a disciple of "poison saint", you can tell whether there is poison or strong acid on this thing. Why is it so powerful without this thing?


    Su Xiuyi dignified: "it''s time!"


    Su Yin didn''t understand: "time?"


    Su Xiuyi nodded: "yes, these sands, also known as time constant sand, are the most corrosive things in the world, not strong acid, not highly toxic, but time! Even the holy skeleton, with the passage of time, will also be completely annihilated in the long river of history. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it will also greatly reduce its power and disappear in the end..."


    Su Yin was speechless.


    According to the truth, the holy skeleton is immortal and immortal, but... With the passage of time, it will also be damaged in one way or another, just like the body of 36 ancient saints, there are few that can remain intact.


    There is nothing invariable in the world. Even heaven and earth will change with the passage of time.


    This is the power of time!


    No matter how beautiful and brilliant your face is, it will also become a skeleton in the face of the invasion of time.


    Time constant sand is just like this. As long as it is contacted, time seems to have reversed, making people subject to irresistible forces, and the Qi of the Holy Spirit can not play a great role.


    "The speed of Liuyun sage will hurt me. I''m afraid I''ll sink as soon as I step into it..."


    Frowned, Su Yin said.


    Time is constant, and things sink. It looks strange, but there is no way to solve it. The simplest means is speed!


    Everyone knows that a stone will sink when thrown into the water, but it will not drift. This is the method currently used by the Liuyun sage. Move forward at the fastest speed, and Hengsha will react. People have flown by.


    However, even the speed of Liuyun sage will be hurt. He doesn''t believe he can get through it safely.


    Knowing his worry, Su Xiuyi said with a smile: "isn''t the body of the wind saint in your hand? You can use him to make a puppet and carry you. In this way, even if his soles are corroded, it will have little impact on you. Besides, this guy is good at speed. With his rules, he won''t be slower than the Liuyun Saint..."


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened.


    After the wind saint was killed, although the body was used by him to resist the attack of the flame saint, it was still preserved without much scars.


    If you can refine it into a puppet, it is really of great help to pass through this area.


    When the wrist turned over, the body appeared in front of the body. The spirit moved. The rules of puppet Saint operated in the body, and an idea was separated and attached to the body.


    The next moment, the wind Saint stood up again, his eyes open and bright.


    "Is this the puppet attachment?"


    He stretched out his arms and legs curiously. Su Yin was full of curiosity.


    Although I have learned the art of puppet, I use it for the first time, as if I were separated.


    When we integrated the gale Avenue with Dan Dao and medicine Dao before, we specially studied some. If we fully grasp the distance, there may be a long distance, but we can speed up the progress with the help of the wind.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind was running regularly, and Su Yin immediately shook around. The shadow was general, strange and inexplicable. It was many times faster than stealing incense.


    "Let''s go..."


    After adapting to the puppet, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief. Borrowing the body of the sage in the wind, she picked up the Buddha, accelerated her speed and rushed to the constant sand in front of her.


    rustle!


    As soon as the soles of her feet came into contact with the desert, Su Yin immediately felt that the shoes under her feet became dark. After a few breaths, they rotted down, and the breeze turned into dust.


    The soles of the feet are in contact with the constant sand, which is very hot. However, the puppet is different from the body and can''t feel pain.


    The speed is fast, like a speeding breeze.


    The place where he came into contact with the yellow sand, like the Liuyun sage, began to smoke. Su Yin used the rule of high wind and clenched his teeth to resist.


    The smoke was getting more and more. It was not long before Su Yin saw that the soles of the puppet''s feet had completely blackened, and it was not far from rotting into fly ash.


    "Teacher, in this case, I''m afraid I can''t live without the desert and will fall into it..."


    Looking ahead, Su Yin looked dignified in the boundless yellow world.


    Although he spent a short time refining puppets, he was a saint before he died. He was so quickly corroded that he couldn''t see the appearance. The horror of these gravel was much greater than expected.


    According to this speed and the range and distance of Constant sand, it is impossible to cross.


    "The speed is a little slower..."


    Su Xiuyi said, "but don''t worry. If you go for a while, it''ll be different!"

 Chapter 285

    "All right!"


    Seeing the teacher''s affirmation, Su Yin knew there was no other way, so she had to move on.


    Hoo!


    More than ten minutes later, the two soles of the puppet could no longer withstand the corrosion of time. At the same time, they turned into ashes and disappeared into the air.


    Knowing that she could not stay, Su Yin controlled her legs and ran quickly.


    Half an hour later, it had been corroded to the thigh root, and the puppet obviously couldn''t be used.


    Su Yin was worried: "teacher, what should I do?"


    At the moment, I have gone deep into the desert and it''s too late to go back.


    Su Xiuyi said, "use the holy skeleton of flame..."


    Knowing that there was no other way, I had to refine the holy skeleton of the flame into a puppet. With the first experience, the second time was very smooth and soon controlled to continue running.


    The speed is obviously much slower than the high wind. The persistence time is not long, and both feet are also corroded to ashes.


    Without his feet, his body sank a large part, and the speed became slower. Naturally, the corrosion speed was faster. Su Yin began to be a little flustered and continued to speak: "teacher..."


    After distinguishing the terrain, Su embroidery clothes waved: "don''t worry, turn left!"


    "Forward..."


    "Continue to the left!"


    "Right..."


    Su embroidered clothes gave directions and kept changing directions.


    Just when Su Yin didn''t know why and was about to lose his grip, he pulled a little from the corner of his eye: "what''s that?"


    In the golden desert, I don''t know whether it''s true or illusion. I vaguely saw a green.


    "It seems that although ten thousand years have passed, this oasis has not changed the place..."


    Relieved, Su Xiuyi said with a smile, "hurry up!"


    Needless to say, Su Yin knew what to do. He controlled the puppet to move forward quickly. When he came to the oasis, the legs of the flame Saint were almost corroded.


    He took away the puppet and landed on the oasis. He was relieved to see that the corrosion stopped.


    It is a place only about ten mu in size, with a strange vegetation. The leaf surface is green, and the leaf back and rhizome are yellow.


    "What kind of plant can take root in the constant sand of time without being affected?"


    Su Yin couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, I have experienced the horror of Hengsha. Immortal utensils and sage bones can easily corrode without leaving anything. It is strange that this thing in front of me can grow in it.


    In one year, withers and thrives once each year, lush grass on the plains embroidered, smiled, and laughed. "It''s a year old, a wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze is blowing again! Time can kill the sacred bones and weapons, and can obliterate all the objects, but it is hard to erase the stubborn weeds."


    "Withered rongcao?"


    Su Yin looked carefully. Sure enough, she saw the weeds under her feet, constantly changing between green and dry yellow. It seemed that with the loss of life, new life was born.


    Life and death change only in a moment.


    The grass looks alive and dead. It looks gloomy but full of vitality.


    "It seems to contain some kind of Avenue..."


    I felt a shock in my heart and seemed to feel something.


    "There is a great road in it..."


    Su Xiuyi nodded: "withered rongcao is the most magical plant in the world. It will break if you pinch it gently. Ordinary iron can also be cut, but it is not afraid of the corrosion of time and constant sand. It resists the most powerful force in the world with its weakest posture!"


    After listening to his words, Su Yin was stunned: "does the teacher want to say that the weakest thing can resist the strongest time, but the strongest saint can''t escape?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiuyi replied: "as a primate of all things, people can''t live for a hundred years. No matter how brilliant and brilliant they are, they will turn into a cup of dust, while trees and weeds can live forever. No matter how bad the environment and dangerous the situation are, they can be proud, tall, tough and unyielding..."


    As soon as her body shook, Su Yin seemed to realize something, and it seemed that she didn''t realize it.


    "This is the transition between life and death. If you don''t experience death, how can you live? If you don''t have life, how can you die? Life and death, death and life... It''s normal that you can''t understand it!"


    Seeing that he was more and more confused, Su Xiuyi smiled: "go on, this time you should be able to leave time Hengsha directly!"


    "How to leave?" Su Yin frowned.


    The desert ahead is still very far away. Now the two sets of sage bones are all scrapped. If he goes out with bare feet, he may not be able to reach one-fifth. Only the thigh root will be corroded. He can''t exercise the rules of love sage, add some places and bump out with the third leg!


    Su Xiuyi was helpless: "I still need to say this? I can''t think of it?"


    "This..."


    Stunned for a moment, Su Yin looked at the oasis in front of her, then patted her forehead and smiled: "you can really leave!"


    Then he pulled up several withered rongcao from the ground, woven them into straw sandals and put them on his feet.


    The constant sand of time can corrode all things and make saints unable to resist it, but they can''t do anything about these withered grass. Weaving straw sandals with it can naturally pass through the desert smoothly.


    No wonder Su Xiuyi knew that those holy bones could hardly last to the end. She also let herself in here. I''m afraid she had already determined the location and made plans.


    After making straw sandals, Su Yin pulled out some withered grass and put it into the storage ring.


    This kind of life that can survive in the constant sand of time, even he, is full of curiosity.


    Walking out of the oasis and stepping into the golden yellow sand again, Su Yin was relieved and moved on.


    No longer anxious, but also in the mood to observe carefully.


    The time constant sand at the foot is like pearls, round and smooth, reflecting light, giving people a sense of intoxication.


    "Teacher, can these sands be used to refine weapons?"


    With a movement in his heart, Su Yin asked Xiang Qisheng, teacher Li Chonger.


    This can be extremely corrosive. Even the best immortal weapons may not be able to resist it. Wouldn''t it be powerful if they were refined into weapons?


    Li Chonger said, "yes, but... What is it refined with and how to use it?"


    Su Yin said nothing.


    This thing can corrode everything. How can it be refined? Hammer? Furnace tripod? It seems useless... Even if you succeed, you can''t catch it!


    "In fact, this thing doesn''t need refining. It''s a weapon in itself!"


    Li Chong''er said with a smile: "when you encounter the enemy, you can''t resist ordinary monks at all. Even saints can''t last long..."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Although the wind and flame were refined into puppets, they are still the bodies of saints. Even so, they still didn''t last long. Their legs were corroded clean, which shows that time is terrible.


    As long as you collect it, you will spread it to people... I''m afraid saints will be in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate to weave the withered rongcao just picked into a basket and dig up the constant sand, which was a sigh of relief.


    With straw sandals, it was no more difficult to spend time in constant sand. Half an hour later, I saw the edge of the desert in front of me.


    Similar to the previous entrance, the space is twisted together, forming one vortex after another, just like a portal, dense, as many as tens of thousands.


    "This is the third pass of wanxu cave, [wanxu cave] ! only one of the 11111 portals can pass smoothly. Other places can either be transmitted to the broken time and space, or to the immortal beasts, or to the sinking dreamland. In short, if you enter these places, the saints have a 99% probability of death! It is the most dangerous place in the whole wanxu abyss ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiuyi explained.


    "There''s only one way?"


    Su Yin''s face was dignified and looked around.


    There was no smell or trace of Xue Qianqiu around. It seems that they went in ahead of time.


    In other words, they should know which hole is correct.


    Although there are many dangers here and many people are afraid of it, the celestial saint, as the first ancient saint in the world, must have come. As his favorite biography, it''s not surprising that there are maps and other things.


    Just trying to find the traces of their passing, the space in front of them shook violently, and countless auras gathered. At the next moment, more than 10000 holes were brushed and changed their orientation.


    "This......" Su Yin took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    It''s not like this! Gatling, with a circle


    Su Xiuyi said, "these holes change every minute, that is... If you want to find the exact holes, you must complete them in one minute, otherwise, once you miss them, you need to look for them again."


    Su Yin: "how to find it? Is it regular?"


    Su Xiuyi shook her head: "I know the law, but it doesn''t work for you to say it directly. On the contrary, it''s your own understanding, which is of great help to break through the sage!"


    "Comprehend?"


    Looking up at the dense hole in front of her, Su Yin had a big head.


    Fortunately, there is no dense phobia, otherwise, I would have vomited.


    After the Tucao was finished, Su Yin was silent and make complaints about the scene of the ruins of Wan Yuan.


    At the beginning, it moved forward in the distorted space, followed by time constant sand. The two routes overlapped and converged into a special pattern.


    Integrate the pattern with more than 10000 holes in the air. In an instant, the position of the oasis emerged, just corresponding to a hole.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Yin thought that the hole was right.


    Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, the body rushed over.


    "This... Found too fast!"


    Su Xiuyi was stunned.


    At the beginning, he spent three days looking for this entrance and felt very excellent. Unexpectedly, he didn''t arrive for a minute. He not only found it, but also determined it


    He covered his chest and couldn''t speak.


    We might as well tell them directly to avoid such a blow.


    Entering the cave, Su Yin immediately felt that her whole body was wrapped by a viscous force, like entering the water flow and rushing out, or squeezing toothpaste and being squeezed out.


    Hoo!


    The next moment appeared in a starry sky. Countless stars of different sizes were suspended in front of us. The surrounding space and time seemed a little chaotic, just like a storm.


    Su Yin frowned.


    You can''t choose the wrong hole and be directly transported to any dangerous area!


    "Yes, this is it..."


    Before Su Xiuyi spoke, Yang Xuan spoke first.


    "The teacher has been here too?" Su Yin was curious.


    If the other party came, why didn''t you say anything from the beginning?


    "I haven''t been here, but I feel the smell of the ruler... It''s in this area!" Yang Xuan explained.


    After hearing his confirmation, Su Yin was relieved: "Xue Qianqiu really didn''t disappoint me..."


    Following behind Lao Xue is speculation. He knows the news of the ruler. Now it seems that this guy is still reliable!


    "When I came here for the first time, I also felt whether the calculation was wrong. Later, I confirmed that this is indeed the deepest place of wanxu yuan..."


    Su Xiuyi said, "there is time and space turbulence everywhere, and there is no fixed channel. You can only rely on yourself to find the way!"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded and asked about the position sensed by teacher Yang Xuan. Then she took a deep breath and flew forward.


    The broken space-time was torn by hail, which made the immortal yuan around Su Yin disappear continuously.


    "Invincible sword, protect me!"


    Knowing that this place was the same as the time constant sand, Su Yin didn''t find a place as soon as possible. He couldn''t hold on for long. Su Yin took a deep breath, and the sword ideas emerged from the acupoints in his body, forming a dark cyan long sword around him.


    Control the sword Qi and fly forward quickly.


    Crackle, crackle!


    The invincible sword idea collided with the broken space-time and made a tearing sound. Su Yin shook his body several times, but he was not hurt.


    "This..."


    Su Xiuyi was stunned.


    When he entered here, he was already a strong man in the sage realm, but he went deep into the turbulent flow of time and space, was still cautious, and even suffered a lot of injuries. This guy is good to break through directly


    It deserves to be an invincible sword. It''s terrible!


    Of course, it also has a lot to do with each other''s strong body. There is no muscle strength comparable to the dragon family. It is obviously impossible to walk through viscous time and space so easily.


    With the deepening, the squeezing and collision force of time and space is becoming stronger and stronger, and the invincible sword idea seems to be unbearable.


    Although this kind of sword spirit is powerful, Su Yin''s cultivation is too low. He can''t give play to the power of sacrificing himself and being the only one in the world.


    "Time is always sand!"


    Su Yin was not nervous. With a slight shake, a large number of round sand grains immediately appeared around her body. The time constant sand collected before was used at this time. It collided with the surrounding time and space turbulence, burst out dazzling fluorescence and annihilated in pairs.


    At this time, Su Yin, like a dazzling star and a firefly shuttling through the void, turned into a streamer and moved forward rapidly.


    Time constant sand can corrode everything, and time-space turbulence also has similar properties. It was speculated that if two people touch each other, there will be a special reaction. Now it seems that it is true.


    Hoo!


    After consuming thousands of grains of Constant sand, Su Yin came to a huge planet, swayed gently and fell down.


    The ruler sensed by teacher Yang Xuan is in this place. No accident, it is hidden somewhere on the planet.


    When the soles of her feet fell to the ground, Su Yin frowned and couldn''t help looking around.


    It is a ball with a diameter of more than thousands of kilometers. It is somewhat similar to the moon. There is no air or vegetation on the surface. It is bare and very desolate.


    The ground is extremely hot, like being in an oven.

 Chapter 286

    Yang Xuan frowned: "the interior of this planet should be hot magma!"


    There are several Baidu on the ground. I don''t know how hot it should be below. The yardstick... How did you get here?


    The spirit tools in the Qianyuan world all have their own consciousness. As a sacred tool, the ruler naturally has it. Even he can''t guess what the other party will do after his death.


    "Teacher, can you feel the specific position of the ruler?" Su Yin asked.


    After a quiet moment, Yang Xuan pointed, "in front!"


    Su Yin flew forward, and soon a huge Canyon appeared. Countless heat waves spewed from inside and spread outward, like a hot solar wind and an aurora, reflecting an area like sunset.


    "Deep in the Canyon!" Yang Xuan could feel it clearly.


    Su Yin said, "since it''s the teacher''s weapon, can you call it out?"


    The real dragon sword and pan he refined, as long as he recognized the Lord''s refining, even if he was far away, he could obey the command and fly over directly. Since this ruler reached the level of holy ware, can it also do this?


    Yang Xuan paused: "I''ll try!"


    Then he closed his eyes and the virtual shadow shook gently.


    A moment later, he shook his head: "deep in the valley is hot lava. I''m too weak now. I can''t get in and contact. Naturally, I can''t call!"


    Su Yin''s divine sense was released and also spread to the depths of the canyon. Sure enough, countless boiling lava was found flowing in the valley, and the heat wave hit from time to time.


    The temperature has reached at least 4000 degrees.


    As soon as the divine consciousness touched, it immediately felt a painful burning feeling.


    "Go down and have a look..."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yin flew to the canyon.


    Below, is the hot magma, red flame, constantly spraying, burning everything around into coke.


    Take out a low-grade immortal tool, throw it in, and soon melt into iron juice.


    Su Yin''s scalp is numb.


    In other words, the thousands of degrees of high temperature in the Qianyuan world is nothing to him who has the flesh body of the quasi Saint peak, but the magma here, although the temperature is the same, contains the power to tear apart time and space. Let alone him, even saints can''t hold on for too long.


    In the words of previous lives, this kind of flame even exceeds the samadhi true fire. It can burn the soul and destroy everything, and the immortal tools can''t resist it.


    "The ruler is under the lava. It may be hidden in the center of the earth..." Yang xuandao.


    "The center of the earth?" Su Yin frowned.


    Yang Xuan: "it is estimated that it hid here for fear of being found and refined by others... There is only one way to find it. Enter the lava and get close to it. As long as the distance is not too far, I can find a way to let it come out on its own..."


    Su Yin''s scalp was numb: "it''s hard to do it!"


    "I know it''s hard, but there''s no other way!"


    Yang Xuan said: "don''t worry, your body has been strengthened by Hualong pool. It''s not too weak compared with ordinary saints. Coupled with the invincible sword Qi to protect your body, it should be able to resist for some time. As long as you can reach the place where my mind touches, the ruler should not refuse my call!"


    When they all came here, they must want to take each other away. Seeing him say so, Su Yin no longer tangled, took a deep breath, and the real yuan rolled in her body.


    Hoo!


    A thin layer of scales appeared on the body surface, blending with the skin like dragon scales.


    It was formed by absorbing a large amount of dragon Qi in the dragon pool before. Although it is impossible to become a real dragon, its defense is not weak compared with the strong Dragons of the same level!


    "Invincible sword spirit!"


    Once again, let the sword spirit fill the whole body. Each scale is like a long sword that will stab out at any time. Su Yin was relieved, swayed gently and went into the lava.


    Bear!


    The hot temperature, penetrating the skin and invading the internal organs, made his soul tremble slightly, and even the operation of Zhenyuan was not smooth.


    "The temperature is definitely over 10000..." his eyes were dignified.


    It''s no wonder that the inferior immortal weapon turned into iron juice without holding on to a breath. When it entered it, it was found that the temperature inside the lava was much higher than previously guessed.


    Trying to resist the discomfort in his heart, Su Yin sped up to drill into the center of the earth. The lava was torn by the sword gas and stepped aside one after another.


    After a moment, he advanced hundreds of miles.


    The lower it gets, the hotter it gets. At the moment, the temperature of the lava is more than three times higher than when it first entered. That is to say, it is at least more than 30000 degrees. I''m afraid it''s impossible to compete with the top-quality immortal tools.


    Su Yin felt that there were cracks in the Dragon scales on the body surface. The water in the body seemed to be evaporated dry and would stop breathing at any time.


    "How''s it going, teacher..."


    Knowing that moving forward might really be scorched, Su Yin stopped.


    "Still can''t, can''t contact..." Yang Xuan shook his head.


    He can sense the celestial ruler because the other party is a holy instrument, powerful and unparalleled. Now he is just a weak ghost, which is difficult to find, let alone be noticed.


    Therefore, only by transmitting the soul wave to the other party can the other party confirm his identity, but now... Obviously can''t.


    Su Yin was helpless: "but I can''t hold on..."


    I have tried my best to come to this position. If I can''t contact the yardstick again, even he can''t help it.


    "There is still a long distance from each other. Go up first and find a way..." Yang Xuan sighed.


    The position of the yardstick is at least hundreds of miles away from here. It''s impossible to get in.


    No more, Su Yin flew out quickly. It was not long before she returned to the canyon.


    As soon as I came out, I felt pain all over. Because of too much physical exertion, the whole person was a little dizzy.


    However, it''s not without some benefits. Before, because the promotion was too fast, the immortal yuan in the body was not pure. At this time, after tempering with hot lava, it was extremely pure, just like water. Some quasi holy peaks have been tempered for thousands of years, and may not be so pure.


    Not only that, the flesh has become stronger and more resilient after being burned by the hot flame. At this time, although the strength of the flesh alone can''t catch up with the first-class sage, strong people such as Jiuqu fairy can''t compete.


    When he recovered, Yang Xuan said, "I observed just now that the lava is getting hotter and hotter. The place you just entered has reached the limit of a first-class saint, that is, if you want to exceed your distance, you must have at least the cultivation of a second-class saint!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    He also realized that he wanted to keep going inward unless there was a stronger cultivation.


    "The position of the yardstick is at least 500 miles from the ground, that is to say... You need a saint of five grades to come to you! Even if you borrow the idea of invincible sword and have stronger combat effectiveness, you need at least four grades of cultivation."


    Yang Xuan explained.


    "Four grades?" Su Yin couldn''t say a word.


    No wonder the people of the famous teacher''s Hall know that this thing is here, but they don''t come to take it away... Five grade sage, woodcutter Li in his peak period, there are few in the whole fairy world!


    What''s more, this kind of strength only passes through lava. It''s hard to say whether it can take the yardstick or not.


    As the holy weapon of the holy master, its power can be imagined.


    "What can I do?" Su Yin asked helplessly.


    Yang Xuan said: "just now, I was tempted. The power of my remnant soul is too weak. If it spreads out, it will be hundreds of miles at most, that is to say... As long as you reach the realm of three grade saints, I can let it fly out on its own initiative!"


    Su Yin twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    If he had such strength, he wouldn''t have to take so much trouble.


    "Of course, there are other ways. First, I can restore some of my remnant soul without reaching its heyday. As long as I can restore one tenth of my original strength, my divine consciousness can spread for more than 300 miles. At that time, I can also communicate with it."


    "Second, you try to temper your body and make it stronger. If you can become holy, maybe... You can sneak into a position of 400 miles!"


    Yang Xuan said two more methods.


    "It''s impossible..." Su Yin shook her head.


    Only when Yang Xuan reaches the holy land level can he repair the remnant soul of Yang Xuan. As for the sanctification of the flesh


    Many ancient sacred animals did this, but they relied on special blood, just like the Dragon Emperor, the Feng emperor and the Feng Qiqiu. Using the power of blood, they can exert far more combat power than saints.


    Although he is a fairy blood, he is a real Terran. He can''t become a saint in flesh... He can''t do it at all.


    In other words, although the other party said three methods, it is actually equal to one did not say!


    After thinking for a while, I really couldn''t think of a good way. I turned and looked at other ancient saints.


    Seeing that they shook their heads at the same time, even Song Yu, the love saint who has always been very independent, was at a loss.


    "Forget it, I can''t get it, and others can''t get it. It''s better to come back and explore when I''m strong..."


    Su Yin sighed.


    It took a lot of hard work, but I didn''t get it in the end. It''s false to say that I''m not depressed.


    Just about to leave the canyon, return to the famous teacher''s hall and think of other ways to get the holy skeleton, he saw three rays of light and shot straight here. As soon as he shrank, he hid behind a rock, hid his whole breath in the Tai Chi diagram, and hid the whole person.


    Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as I finished this, I saw three figures falling on a huge rock above the magma.


    Two of them are old acquaintances, Xue Qianqiu and Liuyun saints.


    The third one is an old man with white beard. His accomplishments are very high. He is much stronger than Liuyun sage and even Lu Kang during the robbery.


    "It''s the LingXiao saint, the disciple of the sky, as famous as the yaochi saint, about three grades!" recognized it and Yang Xuan preached.


    "Lingxiao?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Yang Xuan said: "in those days, the sky accepted many disciples, such as Lingxiao, yaochi, yuluo, Tiangong, toad GUI, Jinwu... All of them are powerful, and they are all true saints!"


    "Really holy?" Su Yin was shocked, and then he knew how terrible the sky was.


    Not to mention his accomplishments of saints above the seventh grade, just these disciples can cross the world. No wonder 36 ancient saints are united and are not rivals.


    "Where''s the yellow spring?" I couldn''t help asking.


    The yellow spring as famous as the other party should not be too weak!


    Yang Xuan: "he also has some disciples, such as Youming, forgetting the river, Naihe, Meng Po, Yan Luo and Fengdu... However, don''t worry, these people''s strength is not as good as that of a woodcutter, and they are also worse than me! Of course, it was 10000 years ago, and it''s not clear what realm they are now..."


    "..." Su Yin didn''t want to talk.


    These teachers are so stupid.


    If I had known that heaven and huangquan had such strong strength, I would not have been involved


    His biggest wish is to find a beautiful place to live, raise flowers, plant grass and feed donkeys


    Well, it''s too late to get involved in the struggle between saints.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know the depression on his side. Xue Qianqiu on the rock looked around and frowned. He couldn''t help looking at the old man not far away.


    "Elder martial brother Lingxiao, are you sure the ruler is under the lava?"


    Lingxiao sage nodded: "I came to yaochi. I''m 100% sure it''s here, but... The hidden place is very deep. Even with my strength, I can''t bring it out!"


    He and his younger martial brother met at the place where they spent time in Hengsha. Naturally, his purpose here is to measure the sky.


    The famous teacher''s hall can find out the location of this magic weapon, and he can naturally know it.


    "Since I''m sure, I want to go down and have a look!" Xue Qianqiu said.


    "Younger martial brother, you can try. If you think you can''t move forward, come back immediately!" Lingxiao sage explained.


    "Good!" no more. Xue Qianqiu flicked his finger, and the sky bead appeared, turned into a bubble, wrapped himself in it, shook and drilled into the lava.


    Goo Goo!


    Lava boils like thunder.


    "The teacher gave the sky bead to the younger martial brother..." Lingxiao sage''s eyes were full of envy.


    The firmament bead was refined by the teacher at an unknown cost. It has already reached the level of holy ware. If he can get the power of the three grade saints, it''s nothing to fight the four grade saints.


    "Xue Shao''s understanding of Qianqiu Avenue is a kind of time Avenue. Once successful, he may have a chance to surpass the saints in the sky!"


    Liuyun sage said.


    At this time, his legs and feet were dark and his face was white. He was far less energetic than before. It seemed that he had been greatly damaged in the constant sand of time and had not completely recovered until now.


    "This is... The avenue of time is the most mysterious Avenue between heaven and earth. Even the teacher only understands the fur, but the younger martial brother can do some research. His talent is amazing!"


    Lingxiao sage nodded.


    As they talked, the lava rolled below, and Xue Qianqiu''s face turned white.


    Poof!


    Just back to the rock, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He quickly took out a pill and swallowed it into his mouth. He worked hard to refine it. After a long time, he regained his blood color.


    "How''s it going?" said Lingxiao sage.


    "It''s still far away..." Xue Qianqiu shook his head.


    Although he had the sky bead in his hand, his cultivation was too weak to come to the position of the ruler.


    "The sky bead is a magic weapon refined by the teacher. Although it is powerful, it can''t resist the hot temperature. It can help you advance about 200 miles. Even if it''s good, it''s difficult to think deeper!"


    Seeing him like this, Lingxiao sage comforted and said, "unless you can break through the sage and completely surpass the eternal Avenue!"


    (I recommend elbow''s new book named night. It''s good-looking. Lao Ya has been chasing it all the time. We''re going to see it.)

 Chapter 287

    Xue Qianqiu''s eyes flashed and showed a strong confidence: "just passing through the constant sand of time, I have a deeper understanding of Qianqiu. As long as I get the ruler and get the remains of the master smoothly, I should be able to make a successful breakthrough!"


    "Oh? That''s great. Although Qianqiu Avenue is only a branch of time Avenue, it is a super avenue that is not weaker than Kendo and space Dao. Once we make a successful breakthrough, I will really dominate the world. They can''t compete anymore!"


    Lingxiao sage is full of excitement.


    He knows the importance of this little younger martial brother very well. As long as he breaks through, he is definitely the most powerful existence in the sky except the teacher.


    Even he is not an opponent.


    "In this way, the ruler must be obtained..."


    After excitement, Lingxiao sage frowned.


    Xue Qianqiu nodded.


    Su Yin was taken off his clothes twice in a row. He had already had a shadow in his heart. This time, if he could successfully take away the master''s skeleton, he could break this shadow and make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!


    "According to my observation, the celestial ruler is hidden at least 500 miles below the ground. With our current strength, we can''t dive in at all unless there are nine celestial beads!"


    Lingxiao sage road.


    Xue Qianqiu was silent and thought for a moment. Suddenly he said, "since you can''t dive in, elder martial brother, is there any way to catch the ruler?"


    "Fishing?" the Lingxiao Saint frowned: "the treasure of this level, the ruler, has long been without desire. Unless you can take out the holy skeleton of Saint Yang Xuan, I''m afraid it''s very difficult!"


    The wisdom contained in the sacred vessel is no worse than that of human beings. If you want to catch it, it is easy to be seen, and the possibility of being hooked is very small, unless there is something that the other party can''t refuse, such as the holy skeleton of the master saint.


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    With a slight smile, Xue Qianqiu said, "it''s inevitable that you can fish it out, but... Since the ruler can easily hide in the lava, it shows that you like hot things. If there is a magic weapon with fire attribute, can you attract it?"


    "This......" Lingxiao sage was stunned: "it can be, but it can reach the level of measuring ruler. Ordinary items are useless. Even if they are not holy tools, they should surpass the top-grade immortal tools to be attractive......"


    Holy ware, if you want to advance, the treasures you need are certainly not simple. The top-grade immortal ware is nothing.


    The number of top-notch immortal tools is not much in the whole fairy world, not to mention the attribute of fire.


    "I wonder if this is OK!"


    With an indifferent smile, Xue Qianqiu turned his wrist, and a ball emerged, much smaller than the sky beads. It was similar to longan. It was crystal and transparent. As soon as it appeared, it immediately burned a raging flame and shone everywhere, making people afraid to look directly at it.


    "This is... The sun true fire pill? Elder martial brother Jinwu has only three in total, and he gave you one?" Lingxiao sage couldn''t believe it.


    The sun true fire pill is a peerless magic weapon refined by senior brother Jinwu with his own true fire. Although it does not reach the level of holy ware, it is not much different.


    It''s a quasi holy instrument!


    Younger martial brother can take out this kind of treasure... Elder martial brother Jinwu, you are really kind to him!


    "I did one thing for elder martial brother Jinwu and gave me one. After becoming a saint, I intend to refine a holy instrument with other materials!"


    Xue Qianqiu explained.


    "What''s the matter? Can he give this? Is it..." he was stunned. The Lingxiao Saint immediately thought of something, full of shock.


    "Not bad!" Xue Qianqiu nodded.


    "Great! In this way... Elder martial brother Jinwu will certainly break through that level!" Lingxiao Saint nodded excitedly.


    The progress of the martial brothers represents their connection in the sky and has more voice, which is also of great benefit to him.


    Lingxiao sage continued: "the sun true fire pill is made by senior brother Jinwu and extracted from the sun true fire. Each one takes at least 5000 years and is powerful. The most important thing is that the sun true fire shines on all things and can be integrated with all magic weapons. It is absolutely attractive to the ruler of heaven!"


    The sun hangs high in the sky, and the true fire shines everywhere. Everything can''t grow without it. The true fire pill condensed with this flame is a great tonic except the magic weapon of yin and cold.


    Even some practitioners hope to swallow and break through in one fell swoop.


    With this as the bait, the ruler is absolutely difficult to refuse.


    "However, the other party is hidden in the depths of the earth, closed and doesn''t explore outside. How can it know that this thing is here? Moreover, once it is led out, what means should be used to retain it?"


    After excitement, Lingxiao Saint frowned.


    The smell of wine is also afraid of the depth of the alley.


    Sun zhenhuodan is too far away from each other. As long as the other party can''t find it, the so-called "fishing" is empty talk and has no practical significance.


    "Don''t worry about these senior brothers. I already have an idea!"


    With a smile, Xue Qianqiu pointed forward.


    The firmament bead immediately got into the lava and hid, which could not be detected by divine consciousness.


    "With this thing, as long as the ruler dares to come out, don''t want to leave!"


    Although the level of a sky bead is not comparable to the ruler, it is more than enough to suppress each other with senior brother Lingxiao, LiuYun saint and yourself.


    After finishing this, Xue Qianqiu sat down cross legged, his spirit moved, his soul flew out, swayed gently, and got into the real fire pill of the sun.


    The next moment, zhenhuodan shook and sent out the same breath as him.


    "The lava is so hot that you can''t get into it. But... The sun real fire pill is different. It''s made from the sun real fire. The reheated things can''t damage a penny. My soul hides in it. Even if I can''t sneak into the center of the earth and let the other party feel it, it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    Xue Qianqiu''s voice came from zhenhuodan.


    Lingxiao sage nodded again and again.


    It''s worthy of being a little younger martial brother valued by the teacher. He reacts quickly enough and the cultivator can''t get into the lava. It''s really a fire pill! Anyway, in order to attract each other, just let them feel the breath, and then immediately escape. If you don''t believe the ruler, you won''t take the bait.


    "Elder martial brother, LiuYun saint, you are ready here and take good care of my body..."


    With an explanation, Xue Qianqiu swayed gently, controlled the sun true fire pill, and flew straight down to the lava.


    In contact with the latter, the sun''s true fire Dan did not melt like an immortal, but released dazzling light, just like a scorching sun.


    Buzz!


    The lava separated a passage, and the real fire pill "whooshed!" drilled in and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Awesome..." the Liuyun sage praised.


    I knew Xue Shao had a lot of good things in his hand. I didn''t expect that there were treasures of this level. If he took them out at the beginning, why would someone take off his clothes and show his weakness


    "That''s nature!" the Lingxiao sage said with emotion: "the sun true fire pill, as long as the aura is enough, can continuously emit true fire. If it is placed in the small world, it is a complete sun. The brilliance can nourish all things and give birth to countless lives!"


    "Complete sun?" the sage of Liuyun heard it for the first time. He couldn''t believe it.


    Lingxiao sage nodded: "yes, let''s say that if senior brother Jinwu gave it to me, I can definitely impact the success of the fourth grade sage in a hundred years!"


    "This..."


    The cloud sage was shocked.


    The gap between every saint is like a gap. Even if it is a true saint, it is difficult to break through without thousands of years of cultivation. It can be completed in a hundred years... The effect of this sun true fire pill is too great!


    "Xue Shao, worthy of being the son of destiny..." couldn''t help feeling.


    I''m afraid that only the son of destiny can have this opportunity to easily obtain the sky pearl and the sun true fire pill, which are treasures of this level. Now it seems that the ruler can be obtained without accident.


    With this holy instrument, I''m afraid I can directly break through the sage, and no one can stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    "This thing really works so well?"


    Hearing their conversation, Su Yin, who was hiding on one side, couldn''t believe it.


    "Much greater than this effect!"


    Instrument St. Lee''s ear canal: "After being locked in the house for a long time, ordinary people want to go under the sun to dry, dehumidify and expel the cold. Although practitioners will not do this, if they don''t see the sun all year round, they can''t understand the heaven and earth and better understand the road! This true fire pill collects the sun''s true fire, which is warm but not hot. Practitioners take it to temper their internal organs and quench their cells. As Yang Xuan said before, the body becomes holy, Not necessarily impossible! "


    "The flesh becomes holy?" Su Yin was shocked.


    If so, the importance of this pill is more powerful than sacred vessels.


    "Not bad! You have the power of dragon and Phoenix in your body. You have also been exposed to the blood of Xuanwu and Qilin. Coupled with your innate Taoist body, you are powerful and have a great chance of success..."


    Yang Xuan interrupted.


    His understanding and understanding of cultivation was the first at that time. Since he dared to say so, there must be a certain basis.


    "See if you can find a chance to grab this pill..." Su Yin''s eyes were hot.


    Xue Qianqiu is the enemy. He robbed his things without any guilt and burden, but with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the lava, Xue Qianqiu controls the sun''s true fire pill and sinks rapidly.


    Just now I can''t reach the place where I tried my best. Now I can easily enter it with the help of the power of real fire pill. Even after absorbing the ground fire, the pill is more dazzling and powerful!


    "Su Yin, when I get the ruler and the master''s skeleton, you will die..."


    Xue Qianqiu Leng hum.


    Su Yin, kill him anyway!


    The sinking speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it exceeds 200 Li, 300 li


    "Good baby!"


    Just when it broke through 450 miles and was only about 50 miles away from the celestial ruler, there was a sudden roar below, and the center of the earth seemed to boil.


    "Found!"


    Knowing that it must be a ruler, Xue Qianqiu was so excited that he no longer went down, turned and flew up quickly.


    Just began to fly. Sure enough, I felt a great power rushing from below. The surrounding space immediately solidified like flowing water and frozen in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Xue Qianqiu had guessed that this would happen. Xue Qianqiu was not nervous, but his eyes were dignified. The power of a rule broke out from the real fire pill. The already small pill turned around in an instant. It seemed that his blinking effort exceeded the limit of time and flew out of the blocked space.


    "Huh?"


    The voice of doubt sounded, and the ruler didn''t seem to expect that the real fire pill escaped so fast, which was a little unexpected.


    Boom!


    The center of the earth was boiling. Something like a ruler rather than a ruler and a sword rather than a sword flew out of it. In the blink of an eye, it drilled hundreds of miles and fell against the fleeing sun''s true fire pill.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so fast. Xue Qianqiu''s pupils contracted and his soul controlled the pill. He crossed the time again and ran up quickly, because the speed was too fast, like a blink.


    The ruler of heaven is in hot pursuit.


    One after the other.


    The difference of 50 Li gradually narrowed.


    Just as the ruler caught up with him, the sun zhenhuodan suddenly flashed out of the magma and fell into Xue Qianqiu''s palm.


    Hoo!


    The ruler emerged and became a middle-aged man like a private school. Looking at the three people in front of him, he was not surprised, but smiled calmly: "I said how could this level of treasure suddenly appear? It turned out that you wanted to catch me..."


    "Since you come out, don''t want to go..."


    Xue Qianqiu put the sun true fire pill into the storage ring and smiled gently.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "just the three of you?"


    As a holy weapon in heaven and earth, although it is not driven by its master, its combat effectiveness can not be brought into full play, nor can it be coveted by a third grade, a first grade, and a quasi saint.


    "The three of us have some difficulties, but what about him?"


    Xue Qianqiu drank, and the sky beads hidden in the lava suddenly suspended. In an instant, they turned into something like bubbles and sealed the middle-aged man.


    "Do it!"


    With the shouting, the three masters shot at the same time.


    Strong power, washed by rain, blessed in the beads in the sky, the halo flows and the space shakes. It seems that it intends to lock this sacred vessel firmly in it.


    "Beads of the sky? Are you people of the sky?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t care. When he saw this thing enveloping himself, his face immediately became ugly. With a cold drink, his figure turned into something like a ruler instead of a ruler, like a sword instead of a sword, and chopped at the beads in the sky shrouded in the machine.


    Boom!


    The bubbles formed by the sky beads shook violently, and the huge impact shook out cracks around them. However, the bubbles did not break.


    Xue Qianqiu and the three were shocked, and the corners of his mouth bled at the same time.


    "How strong!"


    Xue Qianqiu was not surprised when he was hurt, but was overjoyed.


    Although he didn''t reach the sage realm, he was no weaker than the ordinary first-class sage by various means. Elder martial brother Lingxiao is a third-class sage, plus Liuyun sage


    The three saints, together with the sacred vessels and the sky beads, are a little sleepy. I''m afraid this guy is even more terrible than the legend!


    If you really want to get it and succeed in refining, your strength will soar to the sky. If you meet Su Yin again, you can easily kill him!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when he was full of excitement, Su Yin, who was hiding behind the rock, stood up and thought that he needed to wait until the cultivation of the third grade saint or above to contact the ruler. Unexpectedly, he was led out by Xue Qianqiu.


    What a good man!

 Chapter 288

    With his strength, he can''t get close to the yardstick, but he can lead it out. I have to say that Xue good man does have some abilities he can''t imagine.


    The long sword was taken out and held in the palm of his hand. Su Yin took a deep breath and quietly asked, "teacher, since the ruler has come out, can you see if you can communicate?"


    Yang Xuan: "I''ll try!"


    With that, the spirit fluctuated and spread to the ruler.


    Boom, boom!


    At the moment, the celestial ruler was trapped in the sky beads. He was very angry and kept chopping. Every time, colorful light emerged. The former was constantly rotated by the earthquake, and the magma below seemed to have been blown by a hurricane, sinking into a big pit.


    Xue Qianqiu and others urged their whole body strength, and steam came out of their heads. The vigorous immortal power surged around like a whirlwind.


    "If you want to trap me, let the sky come in person!"


    Roared again, and the ruler split again.


    Click!


    The light film formed by the sky beads seems to have reached its limit, and some can''t bear it.


    Although this magic weapon is powerful, it is not weak. What''s more, it is still its home on the lava. With each passing day, its combat power is better.


    Knowing that once this guy escapes, the dragon will enter the sea and the eagle will return to the sky. Xue Qianqiu couldn''t help drinking: "elder martial brother Lingxiao, don''t hide it. As long as you can help me refine the measuring ruler, this sun true fire pill can be sent directly to you!"


    "Good!" his eyes brightened, and the Lingxiao sage laughed: "then let you see my real power!"


    He did hide some means.


    If it''s no good for my brother to settle accounts, as a senior brother, I can help. I''ve done my utmost. How can I do my best!


    At this time, when he got the promise and didn''t hide it, he pointed his hands forward at the same time, and two drops of blood essence flew out from his fingers. In an instant, it turned into a continuous palace in the air.


    Lingxiao temple!


    This is the avenue of his cultivation. It is a branch of the sky Avenue. LingXiao Road, Lingxiao top, suppress all things!


    I will be the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains!


    For a moment, a breath of peering at the world filled out. The LingXiao palace was suspended in the clouds, gorgeous, ethereal and looming.


    Boom!


    When the palace fell, the cracks in the sky beads were repaired immediately with the naked eye. The attack of the ruler seemed to hit the ball. The stronger the power, the greater the elasticity, and it would not play any role again.


    Zizizi!


    Burning blood essence and using all his strength, the white hair on the head of Lingxiao Saint increased a lot, his face became a little pale and his body shook slightly.


    By forcibly operating his strength, he showed his combat effectiveness comparable to that of the fourth grade sage, but the loss was also very huge. Apart from others, it would take at least a hundred years of cultivation to recover.


    Of course, if you can get the sun true fire pill and nourish it with the sun true fire, the injury will not only recover quickly, but also make a lot of money.


    "You want to die..."


    I didn''t expect that this guy would have such great power when he showed his unique skill. The ruler of heaven was about to explode. In the roar, he continued to chop wildly. However, under the oppression of the three saints, the range of activities became smaller and smaller, and it seemed that he would be completely imprisoned at any time.


    "Success or failure depends on it..."


    Xue Qianqiu trembled with excitement.


    As long as it is completely locked, refining is not a problem. Once he succeeds, Xue Qianqiu will really cross the world, and no one can stop him.


    "Seal it!"


    With a roar, the whole body poured unreservedly into the beads in the sky. Because the urge was too fast, the meridians were torn, and I felt a little collapsed. It was obvious that I had suffered a very serious internal injury.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    The roar of the ruler became lower and lower, and the resistance became weaker and weaker.


    At this time, the change suddenly occurred.


    Xue Qianqiu, who was urging his strength, suddenly felt cold. He saw the birds return to freedom and fly freely again, and his clothes fell into the lava below in an instant, burned to ashes, and the storage ring flew straight behind him.


    Looking at the other two people, I saw that LiuYun saint and Lingxiao elder martial brother were also clean and naked.


    These two saints, concentrating on fighting with the ruler, didn''t take precautions against someone taking off their clothes... They were caught immediately!


    "Su Yin!"


    Anger rushed to his face, and Xue Qianqiu was about to explode.


    In this case, you don''t have to think about it. It must be the "enemy"!


    Looking up, I saw a young man suddenly fly out from behind the rock, smiling: "Xue Shao, it seems that you are still as small as ever!"


    "Poof..."


    The blood of Qi flowed back. Xue Qianqiu took a mouthful of old blood and sprayed it on the spot. His body shook and suppressed the power of the ruler, which was immediately interrupted.


    Boom!


    Not only his expression, but also the other two saints collapsed when they saw their naked appearance. The running Zhenyuan suffocated in a short time.


    The master''s battle was just a millimetre away. When he saw this, he immediately reacted. The ruler shook. Several times in a row, the palace in the sky shook and began to collapse in an instant.


    Standing high, you can see far, but if you fall down, you also fall miserably.


    The counterattack of the sky measuring ruler was too fierce. The LingXiao saint was naked and couldn''t give full play to his strongest combat effectiveness. He couldn''t breathe for half an hour, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the pavilions all over the sky fell from the air.


    "Hey!"


    It was for this reason that Su Yin deliberately attacked Xue Qianqiu with a good understanding of people Yi. Su Yin knew that the opportunity appeared and was too lazy to continue to molest Xue Qianqiu. The long sword in his hand suddenly split, and the invincible sword fell on the bead in the sky.


    Originally, it was difficult for the sky bead to trap the measuring ruler. It barely maintained its balance with the unique skill of the Lingxiao sage. At the moment, there was an additional sword, like the last straw that killed the camel. Cracks appeared again in the roar.


    Hiss!


    "Dare to design me and want you to die!"


    Out of the gap, the ruler was angry and pulled straight at the LingXiao saint.


    It can also be seen that among the sneak attackers, this one has the strongest strength. As long as he is defeated and suppressed first, others are not afraid.


    There is no light, no space to break, and no gorgeous power. As soon as the ruler is drawn, the Lingxiao Saint immediately feels that the avenue he is best at runs astringently, like being cut off from the middle!


    The ruler, the object used to admonish students, can directly cut off the connection between the avenue and the sage, so that the latter can''t use it.


    Poof!


    The main road can''t be used. The already collapsed LingXiao Temple falls on him, and his chest shrinks, and the Lingxiao Saint spits out his blood.


    It was backfired by the rules under your control!


    Just once, he was seriously injured, which he had never had since his cultivation. His face was nearly ten years old in the blink of an eye. In other words, stealing chickens could not erode rice. This at least damaged his cultivation and life span of hundreds of years.


    "Go!"


    His face turned pale. Lingxiao sage knew that he might die here if he didn''t run away. Ignoring his younger martial brother, he turned and rushed away.


    Dead friends don''t die poor. Husband and wife are just birds in the same forest, not to mention him.


    "Senior brother..."


    Unexpectedly, this guy was so determined that Xue Qianqiu''s face became very ugly.


    The three of them, relying on this output, the main attacker escaped, and the two assistants stayed here to die?


    "There''s no need to worry about firewood..." seeing his hesitation, Lingxiao sage roared out.


    This is a ruler of heaven. Yaochi and others are not sure of refining, so they dare not come rashly. He was not an opponent in his heyday. Now he is seriously injured, so he naturally can''t resist.


    Don''t go, wait to die?


    "Good!"


    Unexpectedly, he succeeded immediately and was disturbed by Su Yin. Xue Qianqiu was about to explode. His hatred kept flowing, and the sea water could not be cleaned.


    "Tianchi, this guy is a subordinate of the Dragon Emperor and wants to refine you. Not only that, he also covets the holy bones of Shisheng. If you don''t believe it, you can check his storage ring. There are at least more than ten holy bones in it..."


    While brushing two swords, Xue Qianqiu retreated and roared.


    He can''t get it, and he won''t let the other party get it. Let the ruler first, and then hate it!


    Maybe you can kill each other without using this ruler.


    "That''s so much nonsense, heaven beads, leave it for me!"


    Unexpectedly, this guy was about to escape. He was still stirring up discord. With a cold drink, Su Yin grabbed him in the air and aimed at... Tianqiongzhu!


    Although it is only a part of the holy weapon, it is definitely a good baby. Once it is obtained, its combat effectiveness will soar immediately. If you meet a strong person like LV Kang, you don''t have to worry.


    "You..."


    Knowing the other party''s purpose, Xue Qianqiu''s face was livid and he drank coldly. The ball was controlled. He flew back and directly hit Su Yin''s palm.


    Boom!


    The palmprint burst and turned into pure power, flowing around.


    To defeat Su Yin''s attack, Xue Qianqiu knew it was too late to escape. Although he was angry, he had no way. With a slight flash, the sky beads tore the space.


    Hiss!


    At this time, he defeated the LingXiao saint, moved the ruler of the LiuYun saint, and cut through the air.


    I just felt that the whole body was stiff, and the space just torn by Xue Qianqiu immediately collapsed. His strength seemed to have been cut off, and he was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    "He also wants to refine you. Why should he help him..."


    His face turned white and roared out.


    "Kill you first!"


    Anger burned, the ruler was too lazy to talk nonsense, and another ruler came over.


    As a sacred vessel, it was almost refined by a quasi saint. When did you suffer such humiliation!


    Buzz!


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so generous. In a hurry, Xue Qianqiu had to lift the sky bead again and welcome it.


    The sky bead was torn just now. It hasn''t completely recovered yet. It was pulled and shook again, and cracks appeared on the surface.


    It''s not really broken, but suffered great damage. In a short time, the power was greatly reduced, and there was no previous fierce power.


    "Great!"


    Knowing that the opportunity came, Su Yin pointed out his long sword continuously. The invincible sword showed its intention and stabbed out. One sword after another fell like a storm.


    Just half a breath, he stabbed 237 swords.


    Xue Qianqiu''s face turned pale. He wanted to control the sky beads to continue to resist, so he saw the ruler fall down again.


    "You..."


    I don''t know whether it''s cooperation or tacit understanding. They are all aimed at themselves. Xue Qianqiu knows that if he doesn''t let go, he may die on the spot. His teeth bite tightly and ignore nonsense. His figure turns into a streamer, compressing time and rushing forward.


    The two shot at the same time and tore the space to escape. They certainly couldn''t do it. They had to show their own way.


    A main road appeared in his palm, distorting the time like the constant sand of time. Xue Qianqiu stepped into it and appeared dozens of miles away. Several times in a row, he had disappeared in place.


    Through time constant sand, he has a deeper understanding of Qianqiu Avenue. At this time, even if he does not tear the space, the speed is too fast to be chased.


    Su Yin did not catch up, but squeezed the sky bead he wanted to escape and held it in the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    When the palm of the hand came into contact with the ball, he immediately felt a strong impact of ideas.


    The nine heavenly beads share the same spirit. At this moment, although it is only one ninth, it is more terrible than ordinary saints. Su Yin is like being in the knife array, and countless sharp Qi are going to tear him apart.


    "It''s all like this. Do you still want to resist?"


    With a light hum, Su Yin was inspired. A pair of holy bones appeared in the palm of his hand, and the power of rules was led out.


    Li Chonger!


    If you want to refine magic weapons, nature is the most appropriate rule of the holy way.


    In an instant, Su Yin''s body stirred up a special charm, blended with the weapon refining Avenue, and felt this power. The spirit of the heavenly pearl seemed to enter the matrix, and the attack power was indeed weakened.


    However, he was still very hostile and his sharp ideas continued to tear Su Yin''s ideas.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Su Yin grasped it again, another force of rules poured into her body. In the blink of an eye, the whole person became elegant, gentle and elegant, emitting endless charm!


    Love Saint rule!


    This charm has a strong attraction not only to people, things and animals.


    Sure enough, feeling this power, the weapon spirit thought weakened again and dispersed like an hourglass.


    "Stay with me. Let''s fight together..."


    With a slight smile, Su Yin stretched out her palm and used the power of the rules of Yidun, the sage of animal training.


    Touch your head!


    Buzz!


    In the light sound, the sky bead shook for a moment, and there was no resistance at all. The next moment, Su Yin felt that there was an idea in her mind that this sacred artifact had been successfully refined.


    Hoo!


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It looks simple. In fact, it uses the power of three rules in a row, and it''s still when the sky bead is seriously injured and can''t escape.


    At ordinary times, let alone refining, it''s hard to say whether we can grasp it or not.


    It''s a coincidence.


    "Master Tianchi, don''t chase..."


    Refining the sky beads is complicated. In fact, it takes less than one breath. At this time, when Xue Qianqiu and others fled, they were about to catch up. Su Yin hurried to stop them.


    Not to mention Lingxiao sage as a third grade saint, there must be a card. Just say Xue Qianqiu. Who knows if there is any idea left by the sage in the sky?


    If there is, catching up with each other may not be beneficial.


    Hearing his words, the ruler stopped, turned into a middle-aged Confucian scholar, and looked excitedly: "are you... The master''s disciple?"


    Yang Xuan''s idea just now has contacted the other party and explained the matter in detail.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really a young hero..." the ruler laughed.


    Just now, when the other party was refining the sky beads, he didn''t make a move. He just wanted to see this man''s decision and action. He made a direct grab without hesitation


    This decision really has the style of a master.


    "Mister praised..." with a smile, Su Yin''s spirit moved, and Yang Xuan''s residual thoughts emerged: "teacher, meet your master and servant and have a good chat!"


    "Hmm!" Yang Xuan nodded. "We''re not in a hurry to chat. It''s you. With the sun true fire pill, we can impact the flesh and become saints!"


    "Can you really succeed?" Su Yin''s eyes were excited.


    "Hmm!" answered Yang Xuan and then said, "the ruler didn''t take the initiative to attack you this time, and they won''t be bewitched by Xue Qianqiu''s words. They will certainly doubt your identity. I''m afraid they can''t hide it!"


    The attitude of the ruler is ambiguous. Combined with his desperate search for various holy skeletons, if it''s only the chess pieces of the Dragon Emperor, there''s no need to work so hard, and the most important thing is... He can show his invincible sword intention and borrow the power of various rules!


    In this case, Xue Qianqiu, Lingxiao sage and others are stupid if they can''t detect anything wrong.


    It doesn''t deserve the title of disciple that saints in the sky like best.


    "I know..." Su Yin nodded.


    I''m content to hide it until now.


    Yang Xuan continued: "your identity is leaked. There must be many people who surround and kill you. It''s difficult to live without the power of saints, so... First find a way to break through the flesh. In this way, you can better resist the thunder! Lay a foundation for crossing the saint robbery."


    Even with the help of only six kinds of roads, the power of Saint robbery is far more powerful than LV Kang.


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can only seek death and become holy in the flesh, which is the best accumulation.


    "How can the sun true fire pill be refined and swallowed directly?"


    Understanding the other party''s meaning, Su Yin turned his wrist and a pill containing the power of the sun''s true fire immediately appeared in the palm of his hand, emitting strong power.


    This pill looks like a flame, but it doesn''t feel burning at all. On the contrary, it''s warm and comfortable.


    "Of course not. Although the sun''s real fire can burn people like lava and flame, it will still be affected by radiation and even trigger Zhenyuan riots after a long time of contact, so as to be possessed by fire!"


    Before Yang Xuan spoke, Dansheng Wei Boyang interrupted.


    Although the sun true fire pill is a magic weapon, it is also a pill. It is a pill. He has the most say.


    It''s very comfortable not to bask in the sun for a long time. However, over time, there will be plateau red and hot skin pain.


    This is because some tissues of the skin have been burned.


    This pill is made by the true fire of the sun. It also meets this situation. Taking it directly will cause great damage to the internal organs.


    "What about that?" Su Yin asked.


    Wei Boyang said, "it''s very simple! Find some Yin herbs and neutralize them based on this pill!"


    "Yin medicinal materials?" Su Yin suddenly turned his wrist and a lot of medicinal materials emerged.


    They robbed Xue Qianqiu''s storage ring and Yin ruohai''s treasure for many times. There is no shortage of drugs with this attribute. You can take out a lot at will.


    (5000 word chapter. It''s the end of the month. Do you still have monthly tickets? Give me two. Lao Ya is saving manuscripts. Let''s have a good time next month.)

 Chapter 289

    "These are just ordinary drugs, definitely not!"


    Seeing his move, Wei Boyang shook his head: "although the sun true fire pill has not reached the holy ware level, it is not much different. Ordinary medicinal materials, even five thousand years or ten thousand years, have the same poor efficacy. If you want to really neutralize it, you''d better have the cold light of the Taiyin pill condensed from the cold light of the Taiyin!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "what''s that?"


    "The sun and the moon, one Yin and one Yang, the cold light of the Taiyin is the moonlight, and the Taiyin pill is a treasure condensed by the moonlight!"


    "This......" Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    I thought some common medicinal materials could be solved with some effort. I didn''t expect to use them. Where can I find them?


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Didn''t the Feng emperor give him a phoenix plume?"


    At this time, Du Zhuang, the poison saint, interrupted: "ancient divine beasts were sanctified by their flesh. The strongest blood of the Phoenix family can be reborn... The fire poison of the sun''s real fire is not strong, and can be neutralized with this thing."


    "Well, the Phoenix plume is really OK!" Wei Boyang nodded after deliberation.


    Although he is a saint, he is absolutely right to use poison.


    Su Yin sighed with relief: "how to do it?"


    After pondering for a while, Du Zhuang said, "just follow what I said..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not knowing how far away from Su Yin''s planet, Xue Qianqiu, Lingxiao sage and Liuyun sage stopped, their faces turned white, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    Although he escaped smoothly, he was also seriously injured.


    "Damn, damn, Su Yin, you and I will never die..." Xue Qianqiu roared up to the sky.


    He succeeded immediately and was cut off by the other party. His anger was about to explode.


    Seeing him like this, the Liuyun sage sighed with a little helplessness: "Xue Shao, can you wear something and scold again?"


    "..." Xue Qianqiu shook his face.


    I was undressed by the other party just now, but I didn''t have time to wear it. Now it''s still clean and smooth.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so angry. We ran away. Su Yin can''t escape. It''s estimated that she has been killed by the ruler at the moment!"


    After seeing him dressed, he still had some difficulties, which was comforted by the Liuyun sage.


    "No!"


    His eyes flashed and he thought of something. Xue Qianqiu narrowed his eyes: "there was something wrong with the attitude of the ruler just now. He killed all of us and had no hostility to Su Yin..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, when I left, I deliberately provoked. You should also see that the grumpy ruler didn''t attack him..."


    Xue Qianqiu said: "Su Yin has been collecting the holy skeleton. I thought he had listened to the order of the Dragon Emperor. In order to attract 36 ancient saints, it seems that it is not so simple... Just executing the order, there is no need to rob the holy skeleton of the sword, and it is impossible to venture here alone!"


    "Last time in Yaoshan, the Dragon Emperor admitted..."


    Liuyun sage didn''t understand: "besides, if not, why did he do this?"


    Xue Qianqiu narrowed his eyes: "what if... He is not a subordinate of the Dragon Emperor, but the spokesman of 36 ancient saints?"


    "This..."


    Liuyun sage was stunned: "it''s impossible. The Dragon Emperor has a feud with 36 ancient saints, and Sangyu sage is also involved. They are so smart that they can''t find it!"


    Before, I didn''t think Su Yin had anything to do with 36 ancient saints because he was the spokesman of the Dragon Emperor, and the contradiction between the Dragon Emperor and Yidun was well known.


    Xue Qianqiu hummed: "according to our news, Su Yin is a guest of emperor Feng, and I don''t need to say more about the relationship between emperor Feng and Song Yu! 36 ancient saints have a lot of means. Can it be that Su Yin deceived the Dragon Emperor and Sangyu saints and gained their trust?"


    In response, the LiuYun saint was cold all over: "you mean, he was actually sent by the 36 ancient saints? So, he worked so hard? So that when the ruler saw it, there would be no hostility?"


    "Good!"


    The more he said, the clearer it became. Xue Qianqiu seemed to grasp some clue: "we made a mistake from the beginning, so he played around!"


    Liuyun Saint: "if he is related to 36 ancient saints, we just need to catch him. There is no need to collect holy bones!"


    "Hmm!" Xue Qianqiu nodded.


    The purpose of collecting holy bones is to attract 36 ancient saints. Now we know that this guy is likely to be their spokesman. Just catch it directly. There is no need to waste any more effort.


    "What now?"


    Listen to him confirm, Liuyun sage said.


    Xue Qianqiu: "although even the sky beads are lost this time, it''s not a loss to determine the identity of the other party! As long as we catch them, all the lost items can be returned... However, Su Yin is guarded by a ruler at this time. We alone are definitely not the opponent!"


    After pondering for a moment, the Liuyun sage said, "the Dragon Emperor should not know his identity. Once he knows, he must also want to kill him. We can try and contact him!"


    Xue Qianqiu shook his head: "if you don''t say whether the other party believes it or not, even if you believe it, you can directly take people away. Can we go to Longyu to rob people?"


    Liuyun sage can''t speak.


    The Dragon kingdom is powerful and unparalleled. Not to mention the three of them, even if the saints in the sky do it themselves, they may not be able to take advantage of it.


    To cooperate with them is to seek the skin of a tiger.


    "Now we can''t let the Dragon Emperor know about it, let alone divulge the news to huangquan and others, otherwise it will inevitably lead to unnecessary trouble. At that time, we will really draw water with a bamboo basket..." Xue Qianqiu said.


    "Don''t unite with others... But the three of us can''t defeat the ruler!" the LiuYun saint was worried.


    There was a sky bead before, and you can fight a war. Now if you lose this thing, how can you fight it?


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Xue Qianqiu smiled: "although we lost just now, in the crisis of life and death, my understanding of Qianqiu Avenue has deepened without accidents... I can break through at any time now!"


    "Breakthrough?"


    Liuyun saints are full of incredible. Even Lingxiao saints who haven''t spoken all the time have bright eyes.


    To tell the truth, he just failed. He was a little angry. He suffered a heavy loss and was seriously injured, but he didn''t get any benefits... No one would be happy.


    Now, once he breaks through, his strength is not weaker than him, or even better... At that time, as long as he gives some benefits, he will come faster than his own cultivation!


    "Hmm! I''m going to go back to Buzhou mountain to break through. The teacher has already prepared Shengyuan pool for me to survive the thunder robbery. I can recover without weakness with this thing! As long as I succeed, my cultivation will increase tenfold or hundredfold. It''s not easy to come out and kill Su yin? The ruler of heaven, the sun true fire pill and the sky bead can also be recaptured..."


    Xue Qianqiu said.


    "Shengyuan pool?"


    The whole body was shocked, and the Lingxiao Saint couldn''t believe it: "it''s a treasure that the teacher collected for countless years. It is said that after 36 ancient saints were killed, almost all the spirit gas contained in their bodies were put in it... This treasure is extremely precious. Even if senior brother Jinwu survived the robbery, he is not qualified to use it. The teacher gave it to you?"


    "Hmm!" Xue Qianqiu smiled: "the teacher has promised me that as long as I can survive the robbery successfully, this treasure will be sent directly to me... The power contained in it will not be a problem for me to survive seven thunder robberies... Therefore, I will survive the robbery without a weak period!"


    As the saying goes, wealth does not reveal itself. To say so deliberately is to frighten senior brother Lingxiao and let him know his position in the eyes of the senior master.


    Sure enough, he only heard the name and immediately had no complaints: "that''s great, let''s go back immediately!"


    The teacher gave the treasure of this level to the little younger martial brother. The degree of attention was obviously more terrible than he thought!


    Just break through and kill Su Yin, baby, it''s still theirs.


    "Well, recover some injuries first, otherwise, it''s hard to get out..."


    Seeing that they agreed, Xue Qianqiu was relieved and took out three pills. No one gave one.


    After taking the pill, the pupil of Lingxiao Saint shrinks again.


    It''s also a healing medicine refined by the teacher. The price of each one can''t be exchanged with a top-grade immortal instrument, but this one can take out three in one breath. What powerful financial resources.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed it. He immediately felt the injury in his body and recovered with the naked eye.


    Like his shock, the sage of Liuyun on one side also looked at the young man in front of him and admired him.


    He is worthy of fate. Every time he suffers a loss, he can get great benefits and become stronger.


    Just like this time, if it wasn''t for the repeated losses under Su Yin, how could it break through so quickly.


    As long as you succeed, even if you really set foot on the peak.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hot planet.


    Kneeling suspended in the magma hundreds of miles deep, Su Yin was as quiet as a rock.


    Phoenix plume and sun true fire pill are far superior immortal weapons, comparable to the treasures of sacred vessels. It is conceivable that it is difficult to integrate with each other. Su Yin''s current cultivation is difficult to succeed, so he can only rely on the oppression of lava!


    After adjusting for some time, she felt that her body and mind had entered a special artistic conception. Su Yin turned her wrist and took out the Phoenix plume and the sun true fire pill at the same time.


    In my mind, I recall the methods developed by Dan Sheng, gambling saint and medicine saint. I put the two treasures in the lava and burned them. Soon, the Phoenix plume and the true fire pill released dazzling light and gave off the power of palpitation.


    Both of them are related to flame. The hot lava can stimulate them, and they can play a greater power.


    The palm pushed forward, and the two treasures approached slowly under his control.


    Boom!


    At a certain distance, there was a fierce rejection between the two, just like two people who refused to admit defeat. They kept fighting. With their eyebrows raised, Su Yin controlled the lava around and oppressed them. At the same time, he bent his fingers and flicked, and the sky beads emerged.


    This sacred artifact was greatly damaged before. However, Su Yin has completely repaired it with the help of the sacred artifact. At this moment, a huge bubble immediately formed and took up the hotter lava below.


    With the addition of these lava, the pressure becomes greater. The two treasures are like two metal strips pressed by a hydraulic press. Although they repel, they continue to approach and fuse.


    The method given by Wei Boyang and others is very simple. Let them repel. As long as the external force exceeds this repelling force, it will naturally succeed.


    Simple and crude, without any technical content, it is the best method at this stage.


    Lava is much more stressful than water. It''s hard for immortal tools to bear the water hundreds of miles deep. What''s more, Su Yin couldn''t have done it if his body hadn''t improved again.


    Even so, I still feel the pain of muscle tearing, and blood seeps from all over my body.


    "I can''t last long. I must speed up!"


    Knowing that she was a hundred miles deep, she could not hold on for too long. Su Yin grabbed it again, and the sky beads that had absorbed countless lava flew over. Gently, the real fire pill and Phoenix plume were included at the same time.


    "Compress!"


    Since the pressure of lava is not enough, continue to pressurize. Under the urging of Xianyuan, the sky bead has doubled, and the pressure of lava in it has also doubled, similar to that in a place 200 miles deep.


    Artificial hydraulic press!


    "Not enough!"


    Keep pushing.


    Three hundred miles!


    Four hundred miles!


    When it reached 450 Li, the sky bead reached its limit. At this time, the true fire pill and Phoenix plume in the center began to merge slowly.


    Boom! An explosive sound, the two completely integrated together


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly looked over. He saw that the size of the real fire pill had not changed, but it was more mellow. A feather like pattern appeared on the surface, giving people a huge sense of tear.


    "Swallow!"


    Knowing that this fusion thing would not last long, Su Yin swallowed it without hesitation.


    A warm heat flow poured into the eight meridians and got into the cells of the whole body, just like lying in the haystack in winter basking in the warm sun, and the whole body felt soft.


    This feeling emerged. Su Yin immediately understood that teacher Yang Xuan was right. Concentrate and integrate these forces with the body.


    Hoo! Suck! Hoo! Suck!


    The sun''s true fire combines the power of the Phoenix plume into pure aura, which breaks and reorganizes the cells of the whole body. After reorganization, it breaks and reorganizes again.


    go round and begin again.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Yin just felt that his whole body was "creaking! Creaking!" and a powerful force flowed through his whole body. The pill formed by the fusion of true fire pill and Phoenix plume has been completely refined.


    Before, the extremely hot lava, now it seems that it can''t feel the temperature, and even a little comfortable.


    With his fist clenched, Su Yin could immediately feel that a magnificent force would pour out at any time. At this moment, facing LV Kang again, he could definitely be killed with one punch!


    In other words... With his physical strength alone, he not only stepped into the holy way, but even comparable to the second-class saint!


    Just


    Isn''t there a saint robbery? Why don''t you feel it at all?


    "Sanctification of the flesh is not sanctification of rules. There is no robbery by saints. Because of this, no one knows how many strong people of the dragon and Phoenix families can compare with saints..."


    Seeing his doubts, Song Yu''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin suddenly smiled, "test your strength!"


    The flesh is not immortal yuan. You can intuitively infer the level according to the vigorous degree. At this time, it''s just a feeling that he can kill LV Kang. Whether he really has this strength needs actual combat.


    At ordinary times, it''s not so easy to find someone to fight. Now, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. If you enter the lava, you can calculate a general idea.


    As soon as the body turns, it rushes down.


    One hundred and ten miles.


    One hundred and twenty miles.


    ¡­¡­


    150 miles.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hundred miles!


    In just seven or eight breaths, Su Yin was more than 200 miles away. Sure enough, she felt some pressure.


    He went on and finally stopped at 285 miles.


    "The flesh alone is comparable to... The sage at the top of the second grade!" Su Yin was excited.


    According to Yang Xuan''s conjecture, the depth of 300 Li can only be reached by the third grade sage. Now, without the help of weapons and sword intention, we have arrived here and our strength is already clear.


    "However... The bonus of flesh and sword is not one plus one equals two, but much less than two..."


    Su Yin shook her head.


    When the flesh is not strong, he can fight against the saint of the first grade by virtue of sword meaning and Zhenyuan. At the moment, the flesh reaches the second grade peak. With sword meaning and Xianyuan, it can become more powerful, but the increase is not very large. It is also just the second grade peak, which is still a distance from the third grade.


    The more saints go up, the more difficult it is. There is a difference between heaven and earth between each small level. It is not a simple one plus two, which is equal to three


    However, if you can refine the ruler of heaven, you will have no fear in the face of the four peak saints with this ruler and the two sacred vessels of the sky beads!


    If we can break through the realm of saints again


    Even if you expose your identity, you don''t have to be afraid, so you can really have a foothold in the fairy world.


    "Go back!"


    It has been half an hour since he came down to practice. Presumably, the conversation between Mr. Yang Xuan and the ruler has ended. Knowing that he can''t move on, Su Yin swam rapidly over the lava.


    Back to the canyon again, sure enough, I saw the middle-aged scholar who had changed the ruler and talked with the teacher, and came to me gently.


    "Since the master believes in you so much, I will listen to you from now on... However, if you want to refine me, you need to thoroughly understand the master''s holy way. At least you must have more strength than me! If you can''t do it... Everything will be over!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    Without exceeding the strength of the master, not only will he die, but also 36 ancient saints will die, and even the whole Qianyuan world will be completely destroyed.


    "Go back quickly and take my holy skeleton. Xue Qianqiu has been away for more than half an hour. If they go out and publicize your identity, I''m afraid it''s hard to get my holy skeleton again..."


    Yang Xuan looked over.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t!"


    Su Yin smiled: "publicize my identity. The Dragon Emperor and the yellow spring will chase me. If I am killed by these people, the sun true fire pill, the sky bead and the ruler will have nothing to do with him... Do you think he will do this?"


    Although I haven''t met Xue Qianqiu a few times, I know his character, selfish, confident and headstrong.


    Even if I guess my identity, I''m sure I won''t reveal it in a short time. Otherwise, the losses I suffer from myself will become the supply of others


    You don''t have to think about it. This guy will suppress the news, seek revenge, or find a way to break through, and then find his own trouble!


    In this way, we can take back what we have lost.

 Chapter 290

    "But anyway, it''s right to be faster!"


    No more, Su Yin turned and flew out of the wanxu yuan.


    On a closer count, Xue Qianqiu suffers losses every time because he is not as fast as him. He is prepared in advance and takes the lead. Sometimes, he has a great advantage.


    When I came in, it was very complicated. When I went out, I was led by a ruler. It was very relaxed. In less than half an hour, I already appeared outside the wanxuyuan.


    After jumping out of the last mountain peak, Su Yin was about to tear up the space and return to the fairyland. He saw a shaking of the surrounding space, like an earthquake and a shock wave from the battle. Then, countless colorful clouds gathered together. Under the sunlight, there were thousands of auspicious colors and thousands of rays.


    Huge auspicious clouds, connected end to end, filled the whole sky, as if celebrating something.


    Su Yin was shocked and stopped: "is it someone who attacked the saint and robbed him successfully, or is it true saint!"


    This situation, as like as two peas from the forbidden land ten days ago, has seen the exception of a "holy" character and thirty-five light rays.


    I didn''t know what it meant before. I thought it was a rain cloud. When I saw it again, I completely understood it.


    Someone broke the rules and became a saint!


    Holy meteorite, blood rain, holy out, heaven and earth celebrate.


    "Yes... Forbid the holy way!"


    After sensing the power of the air, Su Yin realized that he had entered the sea. Then he saw the figure of the banned Saint RUOCAN, who was already illusory to the extreme, thinner than the previous Dan saint and medicine saint.


    "Teacher..."


    When her body trembled, Su Yin quickly turned her soul to nourish each other.


    "It''s too late. If someone breaks through, I won''t have the meaning of existence. It''s time to go! Don''t be sad. I''ve thought of these for a long time and have been mentally prepared for them..."


    Seeing his flustered eyes, Ruo Chan smiled, comforted and looked around: "dear old friends, let''s go first. Thank you for getting along for so many years. I never regretted making that decision that year!"


    Boom!


    At the end of the voice, if the silkworm''s figure suddenly explodes, turns into light spots and disappears in place.


    Su Yin hurriedly grabbed it in the air. The light spot fell from the palm of his hand, like the dark sun, and dissipated in his sight. He didn''t catch anything.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, there was silence around, and many residual thoughts. Although they knew that some of them would have this situation, they still couldn''t speak with their own eyes.


    "Teacher..."


    Her eyes were red and Su Yin clenched her fists.


    At present, he has collected 19 sets of holy bones, but no saints have been banned. That is to say, in more than a day after he entered the fairyland, the cultivator who got this pair of bones is faster than LV Kang. He not only successfully refined, but also went through the holy robbery that makes people talk about, so as to destroy the environment at one fell swoop!


    For a long time, because of the quota and the smoothness of the journey, Su Yin felt that there was no problem in collecting 36 holy skeletons. Unexpectedly, he was fast and others were faster.


    Yeah.


    When the road of Xianfan is opened, 36 ancient saints enter the fairy world, which represents that the avenue is blocked and unobstructed. The other party has understood the blocked Avenue. Seeing that the road is passable, it will naturally break through at the fastest speed!


    Squatting on the ground, Su Yin gritted his teeth: "it would be better to hurry up. If we could collect 36 pairs of holy bones, this would not happen..."


    "You''ve done well enough..."


    Seeing his remorse, Yang Xuan showed a distressed look in his eyes.


    In fact, before they came to the fairyland, they were ready to fall completely. Unexpectedly, the young man was so powerful. In two days, he not only promoted his accomplishments from the nine virtual immortals to the nine quasi saints peak, but also collected 19 skeletons and became saints


    None of them could have done better than this!


    Su Yin trembled: "but..."


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "No, but this is the most normal. If the passage is unblocked for two days, no one will succeed. There are 36 holy ways, there is no reason to be so afraid of the sky and the yellow spring! Well, don''t be sad. Although this man has survived the saint robbery and become a real saint, there is no quota and has not been recognized by heaven and earth, that is, his name is not right! As long as you break through as soon as possible and kill him, You can also snatch the holy way back. "


    "It''s like a secular imperial dynasty. You''re the prince holding the imperial seal. Even if you don''t break through now, you''re also a prince. The other party is just trying to usurp the throne!"


    "This..." Su Yin looked at it and said, "I''ll recapture the holy way. If teacher Ruo can, will you have a chance to resurrect?"


    After a pause, Yang Xuan sighed: "if silkworm is like us, I hope you can gather 36 holy ways to realize our wishes and truly surpass. Don''t think about it. Find a way to fulfill his wishes!"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    Although the other party didn''t answer his question positively, the meaning revealed in the tone is already clear


    I''m really scared and dead!


    After ten years of living together day and night... He lied to him that the ban was to weave a fishing net and fish with Song Yu... He also thought that after solving these things, he could find a seaside to weave a net. Unexpectedly, he fell directly shortly after entering the fairyland.


    "I will take the holy way back!"


    Take a deep breath and suppress the pain in her heart. Su Yin''s eyes flashed.


    "Well, that''s right. Sadness is useless. It will only delay time and put more people in danger..." Yang Xuan comforted when he recovered.


    "I understand!" Su Yin tore the space and flew quickly in the direction of the famous teacher''s hall.


    There are only 19 bones in his hand, indicating that the 19 people are safe, and the remaining 17 will die at any time.


    Before, I thought that I could deal with Xue Qianqiu, Dragon Emperor and others for a period of time. When I''m ready, I can impact the ancient Saint again. It''s a lot safer. Now it seems that I don''t have time.


    We must use the fastest speed.


    The position of a saint is like the highest throne. It is empty. If he doesn''t attack, others will rush up... This is a Taoist struggle. Either you die or I die. There is no room for ambiguity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone broke through? Is it 36 ancient saints?"


    Returning to Buzhou mountain, Xue Qianqiu also felt the auspicious clouds in the air and asked.


    "Someone has been sent to check. It''s estimated that it''s not because there are no places!"


    Liuyun sage said, "if you are 36 ancient saints, the word ''Saint'' will appear in the sky, which can not be recognized by heaven and earth, indicating that it is just a breakthrough in strength!"


    "Hmm!" Xue Qianqiu suddenly looked at him and said, "in that case, find this man and draw him over!"


    "Yes!" the Liuyun Saint nodded.


    Disorderly officials, thieves and real princes must be immortal enemies. Although the enemy of the enemy is not a friend, he can find a way to join hands.


    "Well, do it as soon as possible. Someone has made a successful breakthrough, and I''m ready to start!"


    After waving his hand, Xue Qianqiu ignored the Liuyun sage and flew up the mountain wall.


    After flying for some time, a fairyland like place appeared in front of me.


    The buildings are all over the world, hidden in clouds and fog. I don''t know how many there are. All kinds of immortal animals are dancing with colorful glow.


    The aura here is more pure and powerful than that below. Even in the air, there is a trace of the spirit.


    It can be predicted that if you practice here, you will make faster progress and feel the road more easily.


    Especially in the horizon, the roads, like the aurora, are intertwined, changing from time to time into sheep demons and wolf demons. The strange children with wires on their heads are strange and unpredictable, adding a trace of mystery.


    When he came to a tall stone tablet, Xue Qianqiu was not close, but bowed to the end: "disciple Qianqiu, please give Shengyuan pool to the teacher!"


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, there seemed to be a crack in front of him. Then, under the colorful glow, a huge face emerged. He looked at him carefully and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s much faster than I thought!"


    "The students always remember the teacher''s instruction and dare not go beyond it!" Xue Qianqiu dared not go out.


    "Here!" said the man with an expressionless look.


    Hoo!


    A pool with eight diagrams came down from heaven. The spirit of the Holy Spirit gathered into a liquid shape and rolled and boiled. Xue Qianqiu grabbed it in the air, and the pool gradually narrowed and fell into his palm.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    His excited face turned red. Xue Qianqiu quickly knelt on the ground and bowed to the end.


    "Your current strength can''t be refined, but it doesn''t affect the recovery of weakness with the help of its aura. 36 ancient saints return. It''s a troubled time in the fairyland. Improve your cultivation as soon as possible!"


    Face road.


    "Yes!" Xue Qianqiu nodded.


    "Well, go!"


    Waved his hand, his face no longer said much, but looked into the distance and didn''t know what to think.


    Xue Qianqiu is not talking nonsense. He takes shengyuanchi back to his residence and makes him return to his original appearance. Then he breathes out and his eyes shine.


    "Qianqiu Avenue, I''m coming..."


    The strength in the body quickly accumulated to the extreme, and the body flew to Shengyuan pool.


    No accident, you can soon completely control this avenue and become a real saint!


    Once successful, Su Yin is nothing but a stronger mole ant.


    ¡­¡­


    Famous teacher''s hall.


    "What''s the matter? How did the seal of the holy master''s Hall break? What happened?"


    Whoosh!


    With the rapid voice, two old men flew over.


    Everyone exudes a strong breath and gives people a great sense of oppression. Unexpectedly, they are not weaker than LV Kang.


    Yaochi, standing in the hospital, couldn''t help shaking his head: "I also felt the fluctuation of closure and prohibition, so I came here!"


    "The guardian forces around the holy master hall are the prohibitions left by the holy master Yang Xuan in those years. Unless his old man returns or the ruler appears, it can''t be broken. Is it... Someone brought the ruler back?"


    An elder''s eyes lit up.


    If you can bring the ruler, it means that you have been recognized by the other party. Is there a new hall leader in the famous teacher''s hall?


    Stunned, yaochi is full of disbelief.


    Xue Qianqiu, whom I saw two hours ago, can''t this guy. He really did it!


    In such a short time, you can enter the wanxuyuan, find each other and refine them smoothly. You are worthy of being the most important disciple of the teacher


    "Elder yaochi seems to know something?" looking at her expression, the elder who spoke just now noticed something wrong.


    "Yes, I know some!"


    He didn''t intend to hide it. Yaochi said, "you guessed well. The person recognized by the ruler should be my junior brother, Xue Qianqiu..."


    "The youngest disciple of the celestial saint?"


    "Isn''t he a saint? He can be recognized by the ruler before he reaches the holy land?"


    At the same time, the two elders were full of disbelief. The ban shook before the meeting. A teenager and a Confucian came out of it.


    When they were seventeen or eight years old, Confucian scholars seemed to be thirty or forty years old. They didn''t show their accomplishments, giving people a sense of docility and peace.


    "Is He Xue Qianqiu?"


    The elder who spoke looked at yaochi and saw that the first elder looked forward awkwardly with doubts in his eyes: "are you..."


    "Why don''t you even know this seat? Don''t you forget that I beat my palm and shed painful tears?" the middle-aged man snorted.


    Yaochi was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "are you... Elder ruler?"


    The ruler nodded and said, "well, Su Yin, from today on, is the new leader of the famous teacher''s hall. Don''t you come and see me!"


    They then focused their attention on the young man. He was younger than Xue Qianqiu. Although they couldn''t see the cultivation, they gave people an extremely dangerous feeling and didn''t seem to be weaker than them.


    "I''ve seen the hall leader!"


    The ruler spoke in person. Although the three elders were unwilling, they dared not deny it and bowed down together.


    Su Yin returned the salute and smiled: "I took the saint''s body away. I hope you can hide the news of coming here!"


    When he returned to the famous teacher''s hall, he didn''t find the so-called elder, but directly asked him to take it with him and found Yang Xuan''s holy skeleton.


    In the holy master''s hall behind him, as in the legend, the body was preserved intact without any damage.


    Among the 20 holy skeletons obtained so far, only the skeletons of Song Yu, the love saint, are somewhat miserable, and the others are relatively intact.


    Now it seems that the enemy is more reliable than the lover and the critical moment


    As soon as he arrived, he took away the remains of the holy master. The three elders looked at each other and frowned.


    "What? My words don''t work?"


    The sight of the ruler flashed: "in that case, I''ll beat you to abide by it!"


    Hoo!


    At the end of the speech, it became a yardstick, quietly suspended in the air and released great power. In a moment, the array and prohibition of the whole famous teacher hall seemed to be controlled by it and echoed with it.


    As Yang Xuan''s magic weapon, the famous teacher''s hall has long been integrated with it. Once it returns to the yardstick, all prohibitions are limited by it.


    Feeling the oppression from the other party, yaochi and others smiled bitterly and bowed at the same time


    "I dare not wait..."


    Although the remaining two elders didn''t see the ruler, they had heard of its fierce name. In those years, master Yang inherited the world. Many saints received his instruction and were beaten by this guy.


    If I don''t admit it, I''m afraid I dare to fight them. The key... No one can say anything!


    The identity of the other party carries great righteousness.


    "Not the best!"


    Then he shook it with satisfaction, and the ruler did not change back to its original appearance, but looked at the boy not far away: "let''s go!"


    "Well, I''ll leave you first!"


    With an indifferent smile, the boy gently stepped on the soles of his feet and fell on the top of the yardstick.


    "Hiss!" the space was torn and disappeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 291

    "This..."


    Everyone trembled.


    The ruler of heaven, once the magic weapon of the saint, is comparable to the super existence of the fourth grade saint, allowing a teenager to step on his body... This has shown that he is not a friend, but a master and servant!


    "You two know, what exactly is the origin of Su yin?" an old man couldn''t help saying after a long silence.


    "I''ve heard of this name. It''s making a lot of noise recently. I don''t know if it''s the same person. Su Yin, who is said to be the dark chess of the Dragon Emperor, has collected more than ten pairs of holy skeletons. It''s not clear where it comes from!" another elder, the news is a little clever.


    The sage of yaochi interrupted, "if it were the Dragon Emperor''s dark chess, the ruler of heaven couldn''t value it so much... I''m afraid it has something to do with the master saint. I guess it''s good. He''s coming back!"


    Although she is a disciple of the saints in the sky, she has also received the grace of the saints. The struggle between saints and Taoism does not want to be involved, does not mean that she does not want the saints to return.


    "Master saint?"


    The two elders were full of excitement at the same time: "if it is true, it would be great!"


    Ten thousand years later... Are you finally coming back?


    After excitement, they looked at the woman in front of them at the same time: "Saint yaochi, you won''t tell this to the saint in the sky!"


    They know the relationship between the master and the sky, and the gratitude and resentment between the master and each other.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m an elder of the famous teacher''s hall, I won''t betray the famous teacher''s hall!" yaochi waved his hand and said faintly.


    "That''s good!"


    The two elders were relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland, a mountain peak deep in 100000 mountains.


    The space shook and two figures came out.


    "Are you going to break through here?"


    Knowing that there are few people here, it is the most remote place in the fairy world. The ruler guessed the purpose of the youth and looked at it curiously.


    Su Yin said calmly, "it''s time to try!"


    Only by becoming a true saint can we have the power to compete with the sky, the yellow spring and others, find more holy bones, and protect our teachers from extinction.


    Have been timid, will only be the same as today, watching RUOCAN teacher turn into fly ash.


    This experience, he doesn''t want to experience it anymore.


    "How sure are you?" the ruler looked over.


    "Thirty percent!" knowing his worry, Su Yin thought for a moment and said.


    LV Kang''s accumulation is weaker than he is now, but as a second-class saint, he will not be too weak. Even so, he can''t resist the thunder formed by the integration of the three holy ways and is directly chopped to death.


    At the moment, he wants to integrate six kinds. You don''t have to think about it. Thunder is even more terrible.


    "Thirty percent?" the ruler was stunned: "then why take a risk? You can wait..."


    Interrupted his words, Su Yin sighed: "break through the sage, no matter when you wait, you can''t be 100% sure!"


    There is no doubt about the strength of the sword saint. If you are sure to impact the sixth thunder robbery, it will not just fall when the fifth grade saint!


    Is the sage in the sky strong? If you are sure to impact nine thunders, you must have done it long ago!


    In the face of this power of heaven and earth, no one can say that he is fully confident.


    "But thirty percent... Too little!" the ruler was worried.


    "I''ve always wanted to find a place to farm and farm, raise a few chickens and plant a few potted flowers. When I''m tired, I lie down in the sun, write a few words and draw a few pictures... I steal my life every day!"


    With a smile in her eyes, Su Yin''s voice was flat: "until I saw teacher Ruo Chan''s death in wanxuyuan just now, I realized that there were still many people waiting for me and trusting me. I hope I can protect their home that they spent their whole life trying to maintain!"


    He thought of the monks in the Qianyuan world.


    Fei Ting, Qin Zhao, Xuan ye, Liang Zaixing, Na Yuqiong


    Gu Yunqiu, Shen meping, Feng Changxi, fan ruoting, Gu linger


    In order to fight against the trolls, they are not afraid of sacrifice, let alone sacrifice, just to protect what they want to protect.


    Because it''s a journey, and when he comes, he is locked up in a forbidden area for all kinds of learning. He doesn''t have much love for the world. Even so, there are people and lives who want to protect himself.


    These afterthoughts are!


    I haven''t seen death with my own eyes and never know the value of life. Before, Dan Sheng and medicine sage knew the treatment method even though they were in danger. They were anxious, but actually they weren''t flustered. Now... They couldn''t do anything when they saw teacher RUOCAN fall.


    Only then did I understand... If you are not holy, you will always be an ordinary person. In the face of the sky and the yellow spring, you have no strength to resist.


    Therefore, knowing that there are many difficulties ahead and that the probability of survival ahead is less than half, I still want to try.


    "... young people should always know the danger and have to rush. Only in this way can they tell themselves that there is still hot blood in their body and blood in their chest!"


    Standing on the mountain, Su Yin was like a straight javelin.


    Knowing that persuasion could not be discouraged, the ruler said, "well, as long as you can survive the first thunder robbery, I will submit to you and become your weapon!"


    Before, the master''s residual thought said that the most valuable thing for the young man was gratitude and unrepentant confidence. He didn''t think so. Now he realized that it was true.


    For others, in the face of such a strong person as the sky and the yellow spring, he must have collapsed in his heart. Even if he was poor and white, even if he had only nine empty immortals, he never retreated.


    Perhaps, because of this confidence, he was only 18 years old. With this strength, he could really understand the meaning of invincible sword.


    "He did it for us..."


    Many residual thoughts in the sea were also silent.


    They know why teenagers are in such a hurry to break through. They don''t want to happen again. They want to save them from danger


    As a teacher, let the students take risks for them. The 35 residual thoughts are all bad.


    "Perhaps this is the way he cultivates love, not limited to men and women, but more righteousness, grace and respect for friends!"


    "Yes, remember the mission and don''t forget the original heart. This is where we like him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Making a decision, Su Yin dug a cave on the mountain and arranged countless bans.


    "I''ll guard for you outside. If an enemy comes, block it for you first..."


    The ruler changed its appearance again and hid it in a corner of the mountain.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Refining holy bones is quiet and can be done anywhere. But once the holy way is impacted, it will inevitably lead to thunder. If you are careless, there will be thunder clouds covering hundreds of miles.


    And as long as the robbery is successful, auspicious clouds will appear in the whole fairyland to congratulate... The movement is too loud to hide.


    The sky, the yellow spring, the Dragon Emperor... I don''t know how many enemies he wants to kill. Therefore, when he crosses the robbery, he must not only deal with thunder, but also face a steady stream of enemies.


    Natural robbery, human robbery.


    Heaven''s calamity is easy to cross, and man''s calamity is blocked.


    At that time, there will be an amazing war.


    Either you can''t survive and be killed, or... Make a successful breakthrough and leap over the dragon''s gate. You really have the power to compete with the sky and others.


    Sit in the cave, adjust the state, and adjust the body, soul and true yuan to the best.


    After an hour, I felt that I had reached the peak from the inside to the outside.


    Taking a deep breath, I was about to refine many holy bones and impact the saints. I saw the outside sky roaring again. Then, countless auspicious clouds rose like dazzling fireworks.


    Not only that, a huge word "holy" appeared in the distant sky. For a moment, a voice seemed to ring out in my mind.


    "Qianqiu Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "It''s Xue Qianqiu. Sure enough, he successfully survived the thunder robbery..."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    It turns out that this is the so-called "quota", a scene that breaks through the true saint.


    The rules of heaven and earth will inform the world of your identity, so that countless people worship and no one can become your believers.


    Su Yin was neither jealous nor depressed about this breakthrough, but full of determination: "he can succeed... I can do it!"


    Xue Qianqiu is just a defeated general of his men!


    One defeat can be said to be luck. Several times in a row, they all suffered heavy losses. Such a person can impact the sage''s success. Why can''t he?


    For a moment, the state of mind had a breakthrough again.


    Before, there was only 30% chance, but now, it has reached 50% directly!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    Sitting cross legged on a stone, Su Yin turned his wrist and six sets of bones appeared in front of him.


    Master saint, sword saint, love saint, medicine saint, painting saint and puppet saint.


    These six pairs were calculated before.


    With their breakthrough, we can ensure that after becoming a saint, the foundation is stable. In the future, we can refine more holy bones and integrate them, so as to better improve cultivation and strength.


    "The way of a teacher can be compatible with all avenues. Only by sanctifying this avenue can we make a better breakthrough! But as long as I refine the holy skeleton, even if it is only one, the rules of heaven and earth, I will feel it. Let the clouds gather, and then the enemy may find..."


    The six skeletons still need to be sorted out in order. If the painting saint, puppet saint and medicine saint are refined first, how can they compete when thunder robbery and the enemy come without super strength?


    The best way is... First refine the holy skeleton of the sword saint and have the strongest combat effectiveness. In this way, even if you encounter danger, you are not afraid.


    It''s just... Jiansheng Avenue is too strong and has poor integration.


    No matter how medicine is used to cure diseases and save people, the inheritance and civilization of Shidao, the recording reality of painting Dao, or the love Dao and puppet Dao, they are far from this sharp Avenue.


    First break through this avenue, the whole Tai Chi diagram will be unbalanced, and then it will be difficult to integrate others.


    Seeing his entanglement, Yang Xuan said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to choose one refining. We can find a way to integrate six occupations at the same time, so as to break through together!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "integration?"


    Yang Xuan nodded: "yes, like the previous integration of Dan Dao, medicine Dao, wind and flame, although the refining speed is slower, once successful, it is equal to six occupations breaking through at the same time. Even if you encounter danger, you can deal with it calmly!"


    "Not bad!" Su Yin nodded.


    If you refine a holy skeleton alone, there will be many crises and mutual integration. As long as you succeed, you will break through six occupations at the same time and control six roads in one leap.


    Thinking of this, I looked at the six skeletons in front of me, and the six roads wandered slowly in my mind.


    Shidao, kendo, painting and medicine were all integrated when he was in the Qianyuan world. He has some experience. At this time, there is also the spirit Qi after integration in the Dantian. It is not too difficult to gather. The difficulty is how to integrate these six spirit Qi at the same time without losing balance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Put the six holy skeletons around her body, and Su Yin grabbed them with her palm in the air. With the Qi of Shidao, she entered the Dantian, followed by Jiandao and Qingdao


    Many spirits of the Holy Spirit poured in one after another. The forces of the six rules were superimposed in layers like an aperture in his body.


    Hoo!


    In the void, a small sword formed by ideas appeared, which was constantly portrayed in the air. Under the agitation of the sword, the surrounding rocks formed statues and transformed into puppets.


    These puppets sat not far away, like students who heard the lecture, with a serious and correct attitude


    The six holy spirit Qi scattered and lit up the six areas in the Tai Chi diagram, and then began to blend.


    According to the truth, the impact on saints is to take a road, understand the limit, and then have enough faith to break through.


    Su Yin just came to the fairy world. Few people know about it. Naturally, there will be no so-called believers. Therefore, it is necessary to refine and absorb all the power of rules contained in the holy skeleton.


    Wuwei Daojun and LV Kang also use similar methods.


    As long as we refine all the bones, we can naturally impact the saints and step into the realm that everyone yearns for.


    The Qi of the Holy Spirit was drawn into Su Yin''s body. The six holy skeletons, such as the master, were no longer as powerful as before, and gradually became a little pale.


    "Fit into me!"


    With a low drink, the six skeletons were broken into powder at the same time, penetrated into his skin and fused perfectly with his bones.


    The rules of the six roads condense into a ring, wandering in the blood and the true yuan.


    In an instant, Su Yin felt his strength increase with the naked eye.


    No matter the muscle, the true yuan, the soul or the essence, it is like playing a stimulant and expanding rapidly.


    Knowing that it was the power of the six rules that recognized him, Su Yin was not worried, but tried his best to absorb the power and control the rush to Dantian.


    With the power of rules and enough spirit, Su Yin seems to have returned to Yin Xianju for the first time when he faced more than 100 experts such as Mo yuan.


    Powerful and powerful, so as to look at the world.


    Boom!


    The door of the saint was pushed open in an instant without a pause.


    A saint''s early stage, middle stage, later stage, peak


    Just more than ten breaths, I came to the second grade saint.


    Punch.


    Click!


    The shackles of second grade were also broken.


    More than ten breaths, second grade peak!


    Refining the six pairs of holy bones is tantamount to swallowing the cultivation and strength contained in the six saints. Although they have been dead for thousands of years, there is no one in ten cultivation. Together, it is extremely terrible.


    Squeak!


    The door of Sanpin saint was also opened by him.


    The power of progress slowed down and finally stopped at the peak of the third grade.


    A breakthrough is the peak of three grades


    I can''t believe it.


    Soon, the power calmed down.

 Chapter 292

    Knowing the breakthrough of cultivation, these prohibitions can''t be hidden for long. Once they go out, they will immediately lead to thunder robbery. Su Yin''s heart moved and an idea came out.


    "I am now the top strength of the third grade. If... Hide my strength and show only the cultivation of a saint, will it lead to a lot of weak thunder?"


    Although I don''t know why the Tai Chi diagram in his body appeared, since it can suppress the breath and make the saints imperceptible, can it make the rules of heaven and earth imperceptible?


    If you can, it may not be so dangerous in the face of thunder.


    When the spirit moves, the Taiji diagram rotates, and the breath of the peak of the three products is suppressed, becoming a saint of the first product.


    After this, remove the ban.


    Boom!


    The empty roar sounded, and outside the cave, clouds covered and thunder appeared.


    Su Yin looked up at the sky.


    The thick clouds, like the essence, covered all the sun. Just a few breaths, 100000 mountains turned into night. Countless immortal animals and birds thought it was the end of the world, and there were bursts of mourning.


    Knowing that the clouds were forming and it would take some time for the thunder to fall, Su Yin was not in a hurry. She was in a hurry and her divine consciousness spread outward.


    A thousand miles.


    Five thousand miles.


    Ten thousand miles


    The cloud is expanding, and in the blink of an eye, its diameter exceeds 10000.


    "It seems that I can''t hide..."


    She shook her head. Su Yin was helpless.


    I thought the Tai Chi diagram could cover up the way of heaven, so that the weaker thunder came. Now it seems that it can''t be deceived at all.


    When Lu Kang attacked the medicine saint, he was only a thundercloud thousands of miles away. After integrating the three holy ways of Dan saint, wind and flame, he increased to thousands of miles.


    Now he integrates six kinds of holy ways, each of which is true. Not to mention the master and sword master, they are the highest roads, which must be more powerful.


    Rolling endlessly, the dark clouds continued to increase, and the bright blue light, like a ferocious beast, issued a low roar.


    20000 miles.


    Thirty thousand miles.


    Fifty thousand miles.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when the diameter reached 100000 Li, it stopped.


    "No..."


    Su Yin wondered.


    At the same time, I understand that the six kinds of ways to become saints are more abundant than LV Kang. In addition, the physical body becomes saints, and the cultivation reaches the peak of three grades. No matter what point, it is very possible, let alone more than ten times or more than a hundred times!


    Otherwise, it will not make 36 ancient saints turn pale and worry all the time.


    Now the area of Lei Yun is only ten times larger... It is obvious that the cultivation in his body is covered, and the way of heaven is not aware of it.


    "The avenue is a part of the way of heaven. You can''t hide the six kinds of Avenue from the way of heaven, nor can you hide it..." knowing his idea, Yang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    "That......" Su Yin was puzzled.


    "I said that there are nine saints robbing, and one is more terrible than the other. Even saints are afraid and don''t dare to provoke easily..."


    Yang Xuan explained: "you covered your breath. Although you didn''t hide the six integrated roads, you concealed the real cultivation. This time, it was just the thunder of a saint. It''s a matter of course..."


    After listening to the explanation, Su Yin understood.


    If you don''t hide your accomplishments, there may be three products of thunder, or even four products, and kill them!


    But it didn''t appear at the moment. Although the scope of cloud is not small, the power of lightning is not big, only about one product.


    In the words of previous lives, if you hide your accomplishments, the lightning in the sky is only 1000 volts. If you reveal your true accomplishments, I''m afraid it will directly reach 100000 volts.


    Yang Xuan''s eyes shine: "This is the best way. Although thunder robbery can''t be resisted, it can also greatly refine Zhenyuan and soul. Each experience can make your strength more pure and your control ability stronger... You can slowly release your accomplishments and exercise your just improved accomplishments with the help of thunder. The first grade is stable, the second grade is promoted, and the second grade is stable The third grade... In this way, maybe we can really get through this Saint robbery! "


    "This..."


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Su Yin almost laughed with excitement.


    Originally, I was just holding a tentative psychology, but I didn''t expect to hit the wrong way.


    Compare thunder to a reservoir, open all the valves at once, and the aircraft carrier may be directly overturned. Open one at a time, open the second after a period of time, and then open the third


    With the continuous consumption of power, finally release all valves, which is certainly not as powerful as before.


    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times.


    Everything is like this.


    Knowing this, Su Yin looked up at the thunder again. At this time, the thunder had accumulated enough strength and would overturn at any time. The sky within 100000 miles was rendered blue by the lightning, which was very frightening.


    Before flying in the sky, he Dao and quasi saint are all scared to hide and dare not show up.


    This is a saint''s robbery. If it is led to yourself, I don''t know how to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Not Zhoushan.


    The same thunder cloud with a radius of 100000 Li has become clear and dissipated slowly. Then, auspicious clouds emerge, just like bells and drums playing music. Countless powerful forces rush towards the youth floating to the center.


    Xue Qianqiu!


    At the moment, he was blackened, his flesh and blood were blurred, half of his thighs were blown off, and his bones were exposed on his chest. The most important thing is that the power in his body was chaotic and would collapse at any time.


    Although he succeeded in attacking the sage, his injury was too serious. It seemed that he would die at any time.


    "Fortunately, there are many treasures prepared, otherwise, you may really die here..."


    Panting heavily, Xue Qianqiu took a pill to stabilize the injury. Xue Qianqiu was palpitating secretly.


    In order to survive the holy man''s robbery, he prepared an unknown number of treasures. The accumulation was thick. LV Kang''s comparison was just a play.


    Not to mention anything else, a baby like sun zhenhuodan has made up six pieces and consumed them all!


    However, danger is always accompanied by opportunity. Although the consumption is large, the harvest is greater.


    Because the Qianqiu Avenue he understood is a branch of the time Avenue. It is stronger than Kendo, and its details are not even weaker than the sky Avenue... As soon as he breaks through, the thunder will reach the third grade!


    That is to say


    At the moment, although he is very difficult, his strength is a real saint of three pieces, and even... He is one of the best and can break through at any time.


    The first thunder robbery was comparable to Lingxiao sage, and its combat effectiveness was not weaker than yaochi


    Among the 36 ancient saints, the strongest sword saints and master saints may be far inferior in terms of talent.


    This starting point, as long as the back is willing to work hard, I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through the four products and impact the five and six products!


    At that time, it was the real world. I was not afraid of anyone except teachers.


    I felt that my physical strength had recovered a little. Without hesitation, my wrist turned over, the Shengyuan pool given by the teacher appeared in front of me, and my body drilled in.


    "Endless holy yuan, restore me!"


    Countless spirits of the Holy Spirit poured into the body madly, nourishing the broken body and soul. After more than ten breaths, Xue Qianqiu flew out again with the strong wind.


    At this time, the injury on the body has been intact. The broken thigh and the exposed bone have also recovered as before without any damage.


    Not only that, the breath on the body roared like thunder, and a pair of eyes were like electricity and awn, which hurt people''s skin. The Lingxiao sage not far away felt a little palpitation in the face.


    Like Su Yin, it is also the peak of the third grade!


    "Congratulations to the eternal sage!"


    Hurried to the front, Lingxiao boxing.


    Cultivation breakthrough, and true saint, is equal to having its own title: "Qianqiu"!


    Xue Qianqiu nodded, expressionless.


    The firmament is a sect. His strength is respected. Although he is a younger martial brother, he is not as strong as he. There is no need to be too polite, otherwise, the other party will feel uncomfortable.


    "Who is the saint who just broke through the ban? Has his identity been determined?"


    "Xue Shao!" the Liuyun Saint came to him. His attitude was no longer casual, but extremely respectful. He dared not breathe: "it''s the Muxuan in the holy land of the five elements."


    Before Xue Qianqiu broke through, he asked him to explore the identity of the other party. At this time, he had found out and came back.


    "Muxuan? The peak of quasi Saint 5000 years ago, the genius of the holy land of the five elements, once fought with him. His understanding and understanding of the ban is really admirable, but I didn''t expect that if he got the holy skeleton of the Saint RUOCAN, the teacher didn''t get the news... It''s really deep enough!"


    Xue Qianqiu suddenly raised his eyebrows: "where is he now?"


    "Just broke through and is above the Ruoshui River to consolidate cultivation." the Liuyun Saint replied.


    "Go and have a look!" Xue Qianqiu smiled.


    Cutting through the space, a few breathing skills, a big river appears in front of us, hundreds of miles wide, just like rolling down from the sky, I don''t know the length.


    A young man, suspended on the surging river, with straight eyebrows and eyes like electricity, with a trace of heroism.


    The new banned saint, Mu Xuan!


    After taking a look, Xue Qianqiu was slightly stunned.


    At the moment, Mu Xuan''s breath is flowing and his holy power is surging. Although he is not as good as himself, he has also reached the second-class peak.


    A breakthrough is this strength... The future is unlimited.


    "What brings the eternal sage here?" seeing him coming, Mu Xuan smiled calmly with vigilance in his eyes.


    Although the holy land of the five elements and the holy land of the sky have cooperated, they are not a branch. Soon after their breakthrough, the other party appeared, and it is inevitable to doubt their purpose.


    Xue Qianqiu said, "first, I came to congratulate sage Muxuan on his breakthrough. Second, I want to discuss and cooperate with you!"


    Mu Xuan wondered, "cooperation?"


    Xue Qianqiu nodded: "yes, although you completely control the forbidden Avenue, others can only call you mu Xuan, not forbidden! Brother mu, didn''t you think about changing it?"


    At the time of breakthrough, there was no word "Saint", which means that he was not recognized by heaven and earth, and his name was not correct and his words were not smooth. Naturally, he could not be called a banned saint, but his original name.


    Mu Xuan: "how to change?"


    Xue Qianqiu smiled: "my calculation is good. 36 ancient saints have come to the fairyland at this time... Since the bones have been refined, has brother Mu ever thought about seizing the holy name?"


    Mu Xuan sneered: "if I can grab them, I will naturally do it. Unfortunately, if I can find them, the eternal saints will not look for holy bones everywhere. I want to catch them!"


    Xue Qianqiu''s possession of many skeletons, such as the sword saint, has already spread all over the fairy world. The nature guessed his plan.


    Xue Qianqiu said, "if I say I already know where they are, are you interested in cooperation?"


    "Oh?"


    Stunned for a moment, Mu Xuan didn''t answer in a hurry, but narrowed his eyes: "After the breakthrough of Qianqiu saints, their strength has increased greatly without accidents. They have already reached the peak of the third grade. The Lingxiao saints next to them are also the third grade. The Chaoxia saints are not unexpected. There are also the second grade. You three can easily kill the general fourth grade with Liuyun. Do you want to cooperate with me? Do you think you are not sure with your strength?"


    Xue Qianqiu nodded: "to tell you the truth, 36 ancient saints have a spokesman who has refined the measuring ruler. Although I have made a breakthrough, I am still not absolutely sure, but... If I add brother Mu who is good at banning, it will be different. Consider that once you succeed and get a quota, you can become a real banned saint."


    "Sky measuring ruler?" his eyes narrowed and Mu Xuan sneered: "I''m afraid this weapon of Shisheng has already reached the level of four grade sage! Let me die?"


    Xue Qianqiu shook his head: "there is only one chance to seek wealth and danger. I only invite brother Mu once. If I''m afraid, I''ll forget it... If I don''t go, brother Mu is not afraid of this banned saint. He''s not honest and has a bad word all his life?"


    "Don''t use this clumsy method!"


    With his hands behind his back, Mu Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I promise to cooperate, but there is a condition."


    Xue Qianqiu: "brother mu, please talk!"


    Mu Xuan: "I heard that after the banned Saint Ruo Chan was killed, his [Chi lingsuo] fell into the hands of the sage in the sky. If you can give this treasure to me, let alone help you deal with the spokesman of 36 ancient saints, what''s the harm even if you lose your life!"


    Xue Qianqiu frowned: "although Chi lingsuo didn''t reach the level of holy ware, he was far superior to the top-quality immortal ware. It''s a win-win thing to ask for treasures of this level. It seems that brother Mu doesn''t have any sincerity for cooperation..."


    Chi lingsuo, the life magic weapon of the sage RUOCAN in those days, was even more precious than the sun true fire pill.


    It''s just cooperation. It''s impossible to give it away.


    Mu Xuan: "don''t worry, eternal sage. Although I don''t know what the strength of the spokesman you said is, it must be difficult to deal with! Otherwise, don''t bother you to come to me. Well, I''ll take [Chiyu] with me. As long as one forbidden place and Chi lingsuo are enough!"


    Stunned for a moment, Xue Qianqiu immediately brightened his eyes: "red? Gold holy beast pet, that ancient divine beast five clawed Golden Dragon?"


    The sage of the five elements, gold wood, water, fire and earth. The golden sage is the most powerful. The red dog is his pet, an ancient divine beast and a five clawed golden dragon!


    It is said that he is the cousin of the Dragon Emperor. As for strength, he is also the peak of the third grade. He can fight against the fourth grade saints.


    If the chance of winning is not big enough with the addition of Mu Xuan before, you can definitely rest assured with this chipeng.


    "Good!" Mu Xuan replied.


    "OK, I promised!" Xue Qianqiu no longer hesitated, nodded, turned his palm, a weapon like a blade emerged, and flew straight to Mu Xuan.


    Chi lingsuo!

 Chapter 293

    Although the seal can be woven smoothly with Zhenyuan, with the help of Chi lingsuo, the speed is faster and the woven seal is more compact and powerful.


    For this reason, although this magic weapon did not reach the level of holy ware, it fell into the hands of banned saints, which was more terrible than holy ware.


    Enough to raise the combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    "Great!"


    Unexpectedly, this treasure is really in each other''s hands. Mu Xuan''s eyes shine and holds it in the palm of his hand.


    Chi lingsuo is not big. It is only half a foot long. It has a pointed head and swallow tail. It is like a small fish swimming in the river. The surface is carved with patterns like clouds. It is caught in the air and makes a "buzzing!" sound.


    "Refining!"


    With a low cry, a drop of blood flew out and fell on the petition. Then the power of the palm rushed in madly. For a moment, Chi lingsuo was shining brightly.


    It seems that the weapon spirit in this weapon wants to resist. However, Muxuan is too powerful. Coupled with the avenue of cultivation, it fits perfectly with the other party. After a while, it loses its neighing and is directly refined.


    With a sigh of relief, Mu Xuan''s spirit moved. This weapon was immediately collected into the body, entered the Dantian, and let the holy power nourish it.


    Boom!


    Mu Xuan seemed to get great benefits from refining this magic weapon. The already stable breath climbed rapidly again. The next moment, the sky was cloudy and thunder appeared again.


    "This..."


    Xue Qianqiu was stunned.


    This is the sign of breaking through the third grade sage. This Muxuan''s talent is terrible!


    The most important thing is... Chi lingsuo was once the magic weapon of the sage RUOCAN. After the teacher gave him, he studied it for a long time, but he couldn''t refine it. He succeeded in less than three minutes in each other''s hands


    It''s incredible.


    Shouldn''t weapons of this level be loyal and have their own persistence like the ruler? Why did you waver so easily?


    With the previous experience of crossing the robbery and the help of Chi lingsuo, Mu Xuan paid a certain price. Finally, he survived the thunder and became a third grade saint.


    Take out all kinds of treasures prepared before and adjust your breath for a while. Then you recover and feel the surge of power in your body. Ha ha: "thank you for being a saint for thousands of years!"


    Slightly depressed, Xue Qianqiu couldn''t speak, so he had to say, "you''re welcome. Since brother Mu has broken through, when shall we start?"


    "Right now." Mu Xuan nodded.


    "Good!"


    Xue Qianqiu wanted to feel the location of cloud shuttle and look for Su Yin''s whereabouts. Suddenly, he was stunned and turned his head to look in one direction.


    Not only him, but also Lingxiao sage, Chaoxia sage and Muxuan, who has just broken through, also have a strange face.


    "It''s su Yin, who has also broken through the realm of saints and is crossing the robbery... It''s the best time to kill him!" Xue Qianqiu''s eyes lit up.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yin, like herself, attacked the sage and succeeded!


    "Hmm!" the crowd nodded at the same time.


    In the past, this guy can escape and think of all kinds of means. If he gets through the robbery, he can''t leave at all, and he also needs to divide a large part of his strength to fight against thunder... This time is the most powerful and weak time for a cultivator. Hunting is definitely the best time!


    Determined, without much hesitation, Mu Xuan hurried back and found the red dog in his mouth.


    Like the Dragon Emperor, he is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows.


    Hearing that he was going to take him out to kill, Chi Peng nodded and agreed.


    With his help, Xue Qianqiu no longer hesitated, tore the space, and galloped straight in the direction of piercing the cloud shuttle.


    Four Saints of three grades, plus one second grade, one first grade and six masters, it''s more than enough to kill a little guy who is crossing the robbery and a weapon!


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of inaction.


    Yin ruohai, Mo Yuanfeng and Liao Yunfeng sat in the hall at the same time, frowning one by one.


    "Did you find out the exact location of the boy?" Yin ruohai looked at an old man in front of him.


    "No!" the old man shook his head. "I only know that he appeared in Jianqi pavilion a few hours ago. Later, it seems that he went to the famous teacher''s hall."


    If you can''t find each other, it''s useless even if you catch Han Yun fairy and others!


    If you want to kidnap and blackmail, at least contact your family!


    Su Yin couldn''t stop for a moment. He just found out that he had gone to Fengyu. Before he felt it, the other party went to Longyu. He just knew that he had gone to Longyu, and then he went to Jianqi Pavilion. He chased him as fast as possible, but found that the building was empty


    The robbers, instead of threatening, turned into chasing... I feel depressed when I think about it.


    "As long as we release the news of catching Han Yun fairy, he will come to us..." Liao Yunfeng said.


    "No, it will leave a stain on the holy land of inaction and a bad reputation..."


    Yin ruohai shook his head again and was about to go on. Suddenly the air in the room seemed to solidify, and a huge force spread.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Three figures suddenly appeared.


    "Dao Jun..." Yin ruohai and others bowed together.


    No one else, just the master of the holy land of inaction, the king of inaction, left an idea to kill Su Yin, but Liu Xiaoliu broke it with a secret skill.


    Sitting on the main seat, Wuwei Daojun introduced the two elders who came in with him: "these two are Lingyuan Daojun and suming Daojun!"


    "Met two saints!"


    At the same time, Yin ruohai and others were too frightened to say anything.


    Three saints appeared at the same time, which was a scene they had never seen before.


    "I know about Su Yin. The two Taoist princes came back together to hunt him!"


    With a flash of eyes, Wu Wei Dao Jun said, "where are the captured Han Yun fairy and others?"


    "Just next door!" Yin ruohai nodded.


    "It''s done well..." relieved, Wu Wei Dao Jun''s eyes flashed: "bring them here!"


    The three saints looked into the distance at the same time.


    "We already know where Su Yin is. Let''s go together!"


    With his eyes shining, the inaction Taoist King grabbed it in the air. Yin ruohai, Liao Yunfeng and others immediately suspended. Then, when he caught it again, Han Yun fairy and Shangguan Wanqing also flew over.


    Hiss!


    Tearing up the space, the crowd sped away in the direction of 100000 mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Dragon Emperor, Feng emperor and others in the Dragon region also felt the huge thunder fluctuation and flew out together.


    The Dragon Emperor frowned: "it seems Su Yin. How did he break through?"


    "If he practices the flesh and is still the blood of the dragon family, there can be no saint robbery unless... Bad, we have been cheated!" the saint sang Yu turned white and couldn''t believe it.


    "Cheated?" the Dragon Emperor didn''t react.


    Saint sang Yu said, "I suspect... He is the descendant of 36 ancient saints. The so-called fishing is to deliberately steal the holy bones in our hands. Otherwise, we can''t explain this situation!"


    "If you can react, it means you''re not stupid..."


    A faint voice sounded, and then a figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "You Chi?"


    Seeing the man clearly, they all frowned.


    It is the sword Qi pavilion that cultivates the secluded red color with the sage Chaoxia.


    "Why are you here?" Saint sang Yu came to him. He was a saint of the yellow spring and naturally knew each other.


    "If I don''t come again, the holy skeleton will be refined..."


    You Chi Leng hum: "you have all been cheated by Su Yin. He is the descendant of 36 ancient saints!"


    Then he said all the news he knew.


    When I was in Jianqi Pavilion, I didn''t feel anything. The more I thought about it, the more I felt something wrong. The young man named Su Yin could show his invincible sword intention. Unless he got the true legend of the sword saint, he really couldn''t think of any other reason.


    With this guess, carefully explore, and then combined with the actions of Xue Qianqiu and Chaoxia sage, I don''t understand what''s going on.


    As soon as he figured it out, he came in a hurry.


    However, he was fast, and the young man was faster. He directly attacked the saint, and seemed to have succeeded


    That''s decisive!


    "Damn it!"


    Unexpectedly, the saints and the sky were afraid of their existence. They were fooled by a little man. The Dragon Emperor was so angry that he almost burst open. He turned and looked at the Feng Emperor: "Feng emperor, you brought this man. Are you with him?"


    "Fart!"


    Feng Di Leng hum: "he broke into the tenth space in the Phoenix flower sea. He was my VIP. I naturally couldn''t refuse to come to see you, so I brought him here! After coming to the dragon fish, I first crossed the Longmen, and then entered the Hualong pool... I thought it was your illegitimate son of the Dragon Emperor, so I didn''t say much. Why did he encounter a problem and throw it on me?"


    "You..."


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was livid.


    He really thought the other party was his own wandering blood before he believed it... Who could have expected that he was 36 ancient saints.


    Youchi Saint humanitarian: "don''t argue between the two emperors. Su Yin is attacking the saint. It''s not too late to find that he has been cheated. As long as he can be killed, he will be able to ask the whereabouts of 36 ancient saints!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the two emperors and Sangyu saints nodded at the same time.


    As long as you don''t get through the thunder, even if you are not a saint, and even if you become a true saint, you will fall... It''s not too late, and there is room for remedy.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, the four masters are not talking nonsense. At the same time, they tear up the space and come quickly in the direction of 100000 mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, all parties gathered and surged.


    Xue Qianqiu made a breakthrough. In Buzhou mountain, Muxuan is also above the Ruoshui river. These two places are holy places built by saints for many years, which can stop the leakage of thunder. Su Yin didn''t have this inside information, but chose a mountain casually, which is naturally impossible.


    Therefore, at the moment when the thunder appeared, as long as they reached the sage realm, they all felt it and rushed here one after another. They wanted to see who was impacting this realm. By the way, they could see if they could get some benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, although Su Yin didn''t know this situation, he could also guess 7788. He looked up at the sky. The thunder had accumulated to the limit.


    Hiss!


    The blue arc cut through the sky, straight to his head and fell.


    A saint''s, the first thunder robbery!


    "Come on!"


    Su Yin neither dodged nor resisted. Instead, she took a deep breath and let the lightning strike her.


    It''s just a lightning robbery. For him now, he won''t waste too much effort. Instead, he can harden his body, transform immortal yuan into holy yuan, and make his cultivation more pure.


    Zizizi!


    The current flows in the body, absorbs the regular force in the body, and quickly integrates with the muscles and bones of the whole body.


    "The effect of thunder is here..." Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    He absorbed the rules of the six roads of Shidao, Jiandao and Qingdao. Under normal circumstances, even if they are integrated together, they will not bite back, but it still takes him some time to fit perfectly with the body and soul.


    Now, the thunder and lightning swims around in the body, smashes and reorganizes the power of these rules, and perfectly combines with the body in a short time... Without much trouble.


    No wonder Mr. Yang Xuan saw that he could hide his accomplishments, otherwise he would be so happy when Tiandao found out.


    If it''s a third grade thunder, it''s hard to get through. I''m sure I can''t absorb it like this.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Three more thunderbolts fell.


    The saints'' robberies from the first grade to the third grade are all four thunders, each of which is split nine times, that is, the so-called 49 thunderrobbers.


    From four to six, there are six thunder robbers, and then up, there are nine!


    Thunder is stronger and stronger, and its tearing force is getting stronger and stronger.


    Normal first-class saints can resist the first way and the second way. The third way is full of crisis. As for the fourth way, it is almost impossible to complete without displaying all the details.


    Su Yin''s strength has reached the peak of the third grade, and the first grade thunder robbery is nothing.


    The thunder clouds in the sky seemed to feel big and split the remaining three together.


    Su Yin still didn''t dodge. He absorbed all the thunder and lightning into his body and made it harden the power of rules and become a great tonic.


    Three thunders fell at the same time, and twenty-seven thick thunders kept swimming in her body. Su Yin''s body trembled slightly, and her cultivation increased with the naked eye.


    He is excited, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is different.


    It seemed to outsiders that when the thunder fell, he seemed to be defeated. He stood still and had no ability to resist.


    "This is the time..."


    Wuwei Daojun and others who had just arrived saw such a good opportunity. With a roar, a huge palm print came to Su Yin.


    Inaction star Dharma!


    At the same time, the remaining two saints, Lingyuan Daojun and suming Daojun, also released their strongest attack power.


    The sword Qi roared and the palm force was like a knife. The space and time under the cloud could not bear it and became a little distorted.


    Su Yin, with more than ten pairs of holy skeletons, heard about it. They came here hard. Naturally, they wanted to take a share.


    After being a saint for many years, I understand the fact that "true saints" can be valued by others, and they are just chess pieces.


    If you want to go further and live longer, becoming a true saint is the king''s way.


    Therefore, the three strong men, as soon as they made a move, showed their strongest combat effectiveness without any reservation.

 Chapter 294

    Boom!


    There was a huge tear in the sky. Su Yin, who was being baptized by thunder, rushed straight over. The roar of shock dispersed a large piece of thunder clouds.


    "Someone shot first..."


    This scene was seen by Xue Qianqiu and others who also came.


    "It seems that Su Yin has many enemies. Now he can easily become the target of others. Don''t fight first..." the young man waved his hand.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    Su Yin knows some of his cards, but he doesn''t know who rushed over first. In that case, let them take the lead to consume each other''s strength, and then they sit and reap the benefits of fishermen.


    Hide your body and look at the thunder in the sky. Xue Qianqiu suddenly frowned: "something''s wrong!"


    Mu Xuan looked over: "what''s wrong?"


    Xue Qianqiu didn''t understand: "if he can attract a hundred thousand miles of thunder, his self-cultivation must be very high. At least he should have a second-class peak. How can he only have the strength of one product and still be a first-class thunder robbery?"


    Others don''t know Su Yin''s terrible. He has suffered losses several times in a row and knows it very well.


    There are more means than him. How can it only attract lightning of this level?


    Xuanmu said: "could it be that he was too greedy and refined more than a dozen holy skeletons. Although the range of thunder was large, his accomplishments did not increase much due to the counterattack and impact of various forces..."


    "This......" Xue Qianqiu was stunned.


    That''s really possible.


    There are many ways to understand. Like the miscellaneous martial arts, sometimes it''s not a good thing.


    Don''t bite off more than you can chew.


    Refining several holy skeletons at the same time can control several roads at the same time, but there will be problems because of the mutual exclusion of forces.


    It is precisely because of this reason that although the understanding of Kendo is also very profound, I never thought of entering the holy world with kendo.


    Your own is the best.


    All other external forces, just assistance!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you the king of inaction? There is no mortal hatred between us!"


    In a flash, Su Yin escaped the siege of the three and narrowed her eyes.


    It is speculated that Xue Qianqiu and long Di will make a move, but this one appears first and directly kills, which is still unexpected.


    The contradiction between him and the other party, that is, when he just came to the fairyland and robbed the Dan holy skeleton, he sneaked into the inaction holy land and defeated his ideas. There''s no need to rush over when he breaks through. Life and death face each other!


    Knowing his idea, the inaction Taoist King sneered: "there is no mortal hatred, but every man is innocent and bears his sin. As long as you hand over the holy skeleton, we will leave without saying a word!"


    Su Yin frowned, "what if I don''t hand it in?"


    "That''s not up to you... Not only do you want to die here, but those friends are your friends. They will also die here!"


    The king of inaction waved his hand.


    Su Yin turned around and immediately saw Han Yun fairy, Han Luoxue and others, who were locked by special forces and controlled in the hands of Yin ruohai and others.


    His eyes narrowed, and Su Yin''s voice cooled down: "be a saint, seize the saint and threaten... Lose your identity?"


    It''s like, two people fight, afraid they can''t fight, run to someone else''s house, catch his neighbor and threaten him


    There''s no bottom line.


    "Only when you have strength can you have identity. Everything else is fake!"


    Wu Wei Dao Jun Leng hum: "don''t worry, I don''t want much. As long as I take out the bones of Dan saint, beast saint and Qin saint, I''ll release them immediately, otherwise, wait to collect their bodies!"


    "Three skeletons?"


    "Yes, don''t tell me. I''ve been refined. In that case, they can only die..."


    With a sneer, Wu Wei Dao Jun waved his hand: "remember, I''m not talking to you about conditions again, but telling you about it... Yin ruohai, kill one first and let him see!"


    "Yes!" Yin ruohai nodded, raised his palm and chopped at the cold cloud fairy.


    "This method is really good. If others don''t do it well, they will be disturbed. Unfortunately... You have misjudged my strength!"


    Unexpectedly, this guy really dared to let people do it. Su Yin shook her head and said, "senior, you can do it!"


    Hoo!


    Before the voice fell, a ruler appeared in a corner of the mountain, breaking the air and chopping at Yin ruohai.


    "This..."


    Unexpectedly, there will be strong people hiding here. Yin ruohai''s face turns white with fear. It''s too late to escape.


    The gap between quasi saints and four grade saints is too big. Xue Qianqiu and Lingxiao saints can''t fight together, let alone this one.


    Boom!


    The cold light flashed, and Yin ruohai was cut into two sections on the spot. He didn''t come and send out a miserable cry, but he had fallen.


    Mo Yuanfeng and Liao Yunfeng thought the siege was just a quasi saint, not much better than them. Seeing this, they realized how stupid this decision was. They were all startled. They didn''t care to continue threatening each other, but turned around and ran away.


    The speed of the two quasi Saint peaks is still very fast, but unfortunately, their opponent is comparable to the sacred vessels of the four saints.


    A breeze blew, and they felt their necks cool at the same time. Their heads had left their bodies and rolled to the ground.


    Boom! Boom!


    The body exploded in mid air, blood like rain.


    I don''t know how many years I have practiced the three quasi saints. I didn''t even hold on to half a breath in front of the ruler.


    After killing three people, measure the ruler gently.


    "Hoo!"


    Trapped Shangguan Wanqing and others, the power confined to them, "bang!" was cut off and restored their freedom.


    "Leave us alone and go to save Su Yin..."


    Ignoring his own safety, Shangguan Wanqing quickly shouted out, full of worry.


    He changed into a middle-aged man, put his hands on his chest and smiled: "what you should worry about now should be the three opposite, not him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Celestial ruler?"


    Seeing his disciples and the other two quasi holy peaks, he was killed without holding on to a breath, and the inaction Taoist king was cold.


    The night before yesterday, when the boy robbed the holy skeleton, he couldn''t even beat his own thoughts. Was he almost killed? How can I break through the sage and such a powerful subordinate in more than one day?


    What the hell happened?


    Looking up at the young man, he saw that the other party''s eyes were cold, the thunderclouds all over the sky were chopped off, and his body was motionless. He seemed not to care. He stepped back a few steps. The heart of inaction Taoist Jun was suddenly full of regret, and he no longer had the courage to attack: "today''s matter is a misunderstanding, how about we stop..."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Su Yin''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes, although I''m just a saint, I cultivate a branch of the sky Avenue. I''m nominally a disciple of the sky. If you dare to kill me, the sky saint will not let me go... Instead, it''s better to stop. You continue to rob, and we''ll leave directly..."


    The way of inaction is the way of the king.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Yin shook her head and didn''t bother to pay attention to each other. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Lingyuan and suming: "whoever kills him first, I''ll let him go. Otherwise, I''ll stay here today!"


    "This..."


    Unexpectedly, he would say this. Lingyuan Daojun and suming Daojun looked at each other and saw hesitation in their eyes.


    "Sorry!"


    With a sigh, Lingyuan Dao Jun started first, and his five fingers were like five mountains, smashing down at the inaction Dao Jun.


    Unexpectedly, the companion who has been negotiated will really fight because of the other party''s word. Wu Weidao Jun''s face is blue and runs his strength to meet him. At the same time, he shouted: "don''t believe him. Even if you kill me, he will kill you..."


    Lingyun Dao Jun gritted his teeth: "at least there is hope of living, isn''t there?"


    No matter whether what the other party said is true or not, he will let them live. At present, he has no other choice.


    The following is a sacred weapon comparable to the four saints. It''s just a luxury to be stared at and run away by him.


    Boom, boom!


    The two fought together. The violent forces scattered everywhere. The thunderclouds all over the sky were affected by the aftereffects of the battle and couldn''t help shaking.


    "Inaction, I''ll help you!" seeing that inaction Dao Jun couldn''t hold on, Su Ming rushed over, offered a long sword and stabbed Lingyun Dao Jun.


    The three people collided with each other in the blink of an eye. Just when everyone felt that one of them was bound to die, suddenly, the three powerful forces condensed into a straight line and shot straight at Su Yin not far away.


    The immortality of the three is actually false. The purpose is just to let the teenager relax his vigilance and take the opportunity to kill him.


    "I gave you a chance. I don''t know how to cherish it!"


    He shook his head. Su Yin pointed to make a sword and lit it.


    Although it shows the power of the first-class sage, it carries invincible sword Qi. It is difficult for the second-class sage to resist. Su Ming Dao Jun''s pupils shrink, his palms push forward, and his whole body''s accomplishments are released in an instant.


    Because the power is too fierce, the meridians are broken inch by inch.


    Hoo!


    When the breeze hit, it was like a ripple from a dry well. All his strength suddenly seemed to hit the water without turning up any waves. The next moment, suming Daojun felt a chill in the middle of his eyebrows and his consciousness was pulled out of his body.


    "Didn''t you say... He just got through the thunder and didn''t have much power..."


    His eyes were round and he couldn''t believe it when he died.


    The reason why the three joined hands just now is that the inaction Taoist King whispered to him that the young man had just passed the thunder robbery and was in a weak period. He was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He didn''t dare to do it. As long as he caught it, he could escape smoothly


    I didn''t expect that the other party was not damaged, but also so terrible! If you knew the result, the other party would never take risks even if they said it well!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. At this time, it''s too late to say anything.


    Boom!


    Red clouds filled the sky, which seemed to hide the thunder in the sky, and blood rain fell one after another.


    Saints fall, heaven and earth are sad.


    For a moment, the whole fairyland was completely confused.


    For thousands of years, let alone Saint meteorites, even saints are rarely seen. Today, there are not only two breakthrough saints, but also Saint meteorites... What happened?


    Su Yin was too lazy to continue to write with the other side and pointed out two swords again. Wu Wei and Ling Yuan didn''t react. Their souls were defeated and turned into corpses.


    The blood rain continued to fall and the avenue was in chaos.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Qianqiu and others were silent and speechless.


    Kill three saints in an instant, regardless of the so-called consequences... Su Yin is not only strong, but also cruel.


    "After the thunder disaster, I just feel that the spirit of the Holy Spirit is not enough, so I''m not polite!"


    After killing the three saints, Su Yin was not tired at all. Instead, she smiled faintly and shook her palm fiercely.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless sword Qi surged out of the palm. In the blink of an eye, they stirred the three saints into powder. The next moment, the spirit spirit contained in their bodies rushed to their bodies.


    The bones of saints contain their own rules, but the Qi of the Holy Spirit in the flesh can be used by other saints.


    Just after a lightning robbery, it was used as a supply.


    Boom!


    The spirit of the three saints was absorbed into the body. Su yinben reached the peak of power, accumulated to the extreme, and the shackles were opened.


    The clouds in the sky soared again, reaching a diameter of 200000 Li.


    "It''s second grade Lei Yun. After absorbing the spirit of the three saints, he broke through directly..."


    Lingxiao sage pupil contraction.


    Killing other saints and absorbing the spirit of each other can make cultivation progress, but it is still impossible to break through the shackles of cultivation.


    This is like a spirit stone, which is helpful for cultivation. It can absorb one or two, and it is impossible to break through, because cultivation is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change, which requires time accumulation and perception of the realm, and can not be achieved overnight.


    But the young man in front of him completely broke this inherent concept... He felt incredible when he saw it with his own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Should be able to cheat them in a short time..." Su Yin smiled.


    His accomplishments have reached the peak of the three grades. What he shows is only the situation covered by the Tai Chi diagram. Deliberately absorbing the spirit of the three saints to "break through" is to show them and paralyze each other.


    Don''t hide for too long. As long as you can survive three thunderstorms, you will have a certain self-protection.


    He looked up at the clouds in the sky.


    After reaching the second grade, thunder''s strength doubled again. Even he felt a little scary.


    LV Kang, the second-class saint who has almost impacted, is only Lei Yun with a diameter of 10000 Li, but he has reached 200000, which is 20 times stronger


    Fusion Avenue is not so easy to cross.


    Fortunately, I didn''t directly refine 20 bones. If I really want to do so, I''m afraid I can''t survive the thunder robbery of a saint.


    Boom, boom!


    In my mind, the 49 thunder robbery of the second grade Saint fell down again.


    Su Yin still didn''t dodge, but rushed up, and a huge sense of tearing poured into the meridians, stimulating the soul.


    If a product of thunder is 1000 volts, it is 10000 volts, which is ten times stronger.


    No wonder many people, who can break through, dare not face the thunder. It''s really terrible. If they are careless, they will die and be doomed.


    "According to this law, if the third grade thunder comes, even if you can get through it, you will be seriously injured..."


    Su Yin thought while suppressing the raging force of thunder in his body and consolidating the cultivation of breakthrough.

 Chapter 295

    His Saint robbery is more terrible than expected. His strength has reached the third grade, and he is still the best among them. According to this law, if the third grade lightning really wants to land, it is still very resistant.


    In normal times, serious injuries are serious injuries. As long as you can carry them, you can recover in a short time, but now... There are enemies all around, so you can only adapt to the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xue Shao, do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he finishes the thunder robbery, his strength will only be stronger. We don''t have any advantage..."


    Seeing that the young man didn''t show his sword moves and magic weapons against the second grade thunder robbery, the Liuyun Saint couldn''t help it anymore.


    Although there are other saints around, as long as they succeed, no one dares to continue to fight, because... They are from the firmament.


    "Hmm..." knowing this, Xue Qianqiu had to nod and say, "do it!"


    Although I don''t know the other party, I really absorbed the strength of the three saints to break through, but I still pretended. It''s really the most appropriate to do it now. Later, I have stronger combat effectiveness. Even he is difficult to resist.


    Standing up, Xue Qianqiu arranged to "elder martial brother Lingxiao, Muxuan and chipeng, you three, block the ruler, elder martial brother Chaoxia, kill Su Yin!"


    Lingxiao, Muxuan and chipeng are all saints of the third grade. Although the ruler of heaven has reached the fourth grade, it is difficult to win in the face of the three people working together. In this way, I have enough time to kill the boy opposite.


    "Good!" answered, and the crowd was no longer covering up their bodies. "Hoo!" appeared in the air, divided into two teams and rushed over.


    Lingxiao, Muxuan and chipeng saints shot at the same time. With their fierce power, they boiled the world. In particular, chipeng, a five clawed Golden Dragon with a length of hundreds of meters, grabbed it suddenly, and the mountain below couldn''t bear the pressure and collapsed.


    "You go back first..."


    Feeling the strength of the three masters, the ruler no longer had the composure just now, but raised his eyebrows and swung his palm.


    A powerful force immediately wrapped Han Yun fairy, Shangguan Wanqing and others, and sent them hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    This level of fighting, their strength, can''t be mixed. Continue to stay here. The aftermath of the agitation can be wiped out if there is little left.


    Seeing several people sent away, Lingxiao, Muxuan and others didn''t care.


    All saints are ants. As long as Su Yin is killed, these people can be destroyed.


    The violent force, condensed into a rope, tore the space and whipped it.


    Knowing that life and death are at stake, the ruler is no longer hiding, but changes back to the body, like a long sword, and cuts away in the air.


    Boom, boom!


    When two people touch each other, I don''t know how many peaks turn into fly ash, and how many immortal animals disappear.


    Fortunately, Su Yin chose to break through in this uninhabited place. Otherwise, the aftermath of a single battle could lead to the complete death of chickens and dogs within a thousand miles.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the attack of the three masters, the ruler showed its super strength. One enemy was three. Although it was embarrassed, it didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all.


    It is difficult for him to kill the three masters, and correspondingly, it is not so easy for the three masters to kill him.


    From here on, Su Yin has also become white hot.


    With the palm of the sage waving, the sword spread forward like a rainbow and turned into a colorful bridge.


    What he understands is the Chaoxia Avenue, one move in one form, the rays are shining and dazzling.


    The colorful bridge crosses thousands of miles and bumps into Su Yin. Once it is hit, the three saints will suffer.


    This life skill!


    At first, I fought with Youchi in Jianqi Pavilion, but now I sacrifice as soon as I do it. Obviously, I know the current situation is more dangerous than that at that time.


    Su Yin looked fearless and held the sky with one hand against the lightning from above. He squeezed his fist with the other palm and hit the bridge head.


    It didn''t use real yuan or sword Qi. It only used the brute force of pure flesh.


    His fist fell on the colorful bridge, and Su Yin''s arms suddenly showed countless dragon scales, and his strong muscles were twisted together, just like bulging tents.


    The Dragon Qi surged, and his arm seemed to turn into a dragon galloping for nine days, with unparalleled power.


    "How did he practice?"


    The Dragon Emperor hidden on one side can''t believe it.


    It was suspected that he was his own offspring, just because of his flesh. At the moment, the youth showed his strength, which even the elders of the dragon family rarely could do.


    It''s incredible.


    It is believed that he contains the purest blood of the dragon family.


    Boom!


    Two by two, Su Yin suspended in the same place and didn''t step back, but the colorful bridge corridor seemed to be stripped by a hammer, showing a layer of dense cracks.


    Poof!


    The sage''s face turned white and his blood gushed out.


    "This is... Sanctification of the flesh? Have you refined the sun true fire pill?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Xue Qianqiu understands and his face becomes very ugly.


    In each other''s flesh, the sun fire rolls like a scorching sun, shining everywhere. As a third grade saint, you can''t see it. You don''t have to think about it. Your own sun true fire pill has been refined!


    "Die!"


    No longer hesitated, the long sword appeared in the palm and stabbed straight.


    Similarly, there was no brilliant sword spirit or strong sword intention. The long sword was flying in the air and looked extremely ordinary. However, as soon as the sword came out, Su Yin felt like being stared at by a poisonous snake, and the cold hairs all over her body exploded at the same time.


    The speed of the sword is obviously very slow, like a snail, but it suddenly comes in front of us, which people can''t resist.


    In a flash, Qianqiu Avenue!


    Through the thunder to become a saint, he has been able to control this avenue containing the rules of time.


    Su Yin looked dignified.


    He became a saint with kendo. He knows every sword skill in the world. He thought that the other party used the sword to deal with himself. He was playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong and wanted to die. Now it seems... Not so.


    His sword technique broke through the time limit and gave people a feeling of confusion in time and space. If he hadn''t passed the thunder robbery just now, I''m afraid his soul wouldn''t have been able to bear it. The time difference twisted over was erased on the spot.


    Even so, I still feel bored and feel like vomiting.


    "Time constant sand!" Su Yin''s palm shook with a cold drink.


    WOW!


    A large area of time, Hengsha flew out and came with a strong corrosive force.


    Xue Qianqiu''s powerful and unparalleled Qianqiu sword technique immediately disappeared and his sword moves were broken when he came into contact with these sands.


    "How can you... Take these things!" Xue Qianqiu was stunned.


    Qianqiu Avenue is a branch of time Avenue. It surpasses kendo. With the cultivation of the top three grades, it is confident that the sky measuring ruler will suffer losses when it meets. Unexpectedly, the teenager directly threw out the time constant sand.


    This is the sand containing the power of time. It was formed when the world was opened up. Even if he had a strong understanding of time, he still couldn''t resist it.


    Lazy to explain, Su Yin, who held the sky with one hand, continued to absorb the thunder falling from the air and temper the rules in his body more firmly.


    At this time, the sky roared, and the last thunder of the second grade thunder came!


    This thunder is not only thick, but also has the power to cut up the space. It is somewhat similar to the distorted space of the first level of wanxuyuan. Before it falls on the body, it has a strong destructive force. There are cracks in the squeezed skin and porcelain. The flesh becomes holy and forms Dragon scales, but some can''t resist it.


    "The sun is really fire, burning!"


    With a low cry, the power of the sun''s true fire pill burned in the body. In an instant, Su Yin seemed to become a scorching sun. Under the light, the falling speed of the thunder was forcibly blocked.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing that he was going to use more than half of his strength to fight against the thunder, Xue Qianqiu laughed and stabbed him with another sword.


    This sword is even stronger than the one just now. It has a sense of vicissitudes that change over the years. When it comes into contact with the vegetation on the mountain, the green trees turn yellow in an instant, then turn green with the naked eye, then turn yellow again, turn green again, and so on.


    One sword three autumn!


    His current strength is the strongest, and he can do this. When he is really successful, he will go on with a sword like the constant sand of time. For thousands of years, no matter how strong the holy body and holy ware are, they will corrode and can''t bear it.


    Not only did he display the strongest unique skill, but also the sage Chaoxia on one side.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the Chaoxia Avenue was pulled away by him, hung in the sky like a huge bridge, and fell again at Su Yin.


    Although he is only a second-class saint, he has been practicing in Jianqi Pavilion for too long and has a certain understanding and understanding of the meaning of invincible sword. The bridge carries a huge sword meaning, just like a sharp sword, which stabs the soul.


    They not only tried their best, but the most important thing is that they cooperated seamlessly. It was when Su Yin fought against the thunder robbery and his strength was somewhat unsustainable.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that the two were so cruel, Su Yin roared and bent his fingers.


    Buzz!


    The pearls in the sky emerged, rotated and greeted Sanqiu with a sword.


    "How dare you refine the teacher''s weapon..."


    Xue Qianqiu''s whole body trembled with anger and almost became possessed.


    Although the sky bead had been lost before, he was not afraid, because he felt that the spirit of the instrument would not give in. It was not so easy to refine it. As long as he snatched it back after the cultivation increased sharply, it would not have any impact


    I didn''t expect that when I got into the other party''s hands, but for an hour, I was not only thoroughly refined, but also so clever. I was so angry that I almost didn''t explode on the spot.


    "Broken!"


    Too lazy to pay attention to each other''s nonsense, the sky bead smashed and the sword meaning of Sanqiu was swallowed directly. It stirred in the light and could not escape.


    The sky bead is good at the way of space. What it is good at most is tearing space and imprisoning space. Because of this, it is difficult for the ruler to escape in a short time.


    No matter how sharp the long sword is, it will lose its function when put in the box. Xue Qianqiu is like this at the moment. He has a very powerful sword spirit, but now he looks like a tiger without claws and teeth. He can''t have any effect.


    "No wonder this guy can pass through the time constant sand without passing through the oasis..."


    With a movement in her heart, Su Yin figured out one thing.


    At the time of wanxuyuan, he spent two holy bones and exhausted all means to go to the oasis. At that time, he felt that Xue Qianqiu must be in the same dilemma. He didn''t expect to be much smoother than himself. At that time, he wondered what method the other party used.


    Seeing this, I realized that it must be the power of the beads in the sky.


    Time and constant sand can corrode anything, but there must be nothing to do when encountering space.


    Time and space, time and space, there is time only when there is space, and there is space only when there is time. The two are interdependent and exist with each other. It is most appropriate to use the firmament bead against the eternal Avenue.


    These thoughts flashed in her mind. Su Yin knew it was not the time to think about them. She blocked the other party''s attack, and the real dragon sword emerged. She fell into a state of no sorrow, no joy and cut off seven emotions and six desires again.


    Boom!


    A brilliant sword immediately stabbed the sage at Chaoxia.


    The sword intention used before did not use the sword, nor cut off the lust. It was only a primary version, and its power was not too great. At the moment, when it was used with all its strength, the real dragon sword moaned and cracks appeared.


    This sword was originally refined in the Qianyuan world. Although it absorbed the Dragon Qi in the dragon pool and transformed into a top-grade immortal tool, it is still too weak for him at the moment to bear all his strength.


    "Hold on, I''ll find a way to help you advance!"


    Knowing that if he couldn''t hold on, not only would the long sword collapse, but also the sword momentum he had managed to accumulate would bite back. Su Yin whispered.


    "Don''t worry, master..."


    The real dragon sword responded with a low voice, and the dragon patterns on the surface suddenly released dazzling light.


    Hoo!


    The sword Qi was successfully shot out.


    "Ah..."


    The sword meaning is like a special pattern in the sky. With the power of rolling, the sage of Chaoxia only looked at it and shouted miserably. Blood flowed out of his white eyes.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi collided with each other''s Chaoxia bridge. The latter was like a mouse seeing a cat. In an instant, it collapsed rapidly.


    Although they are both second-class saints, if the Chaoxia sage only displays his Chaoxia Avenue, even if he can''t resist the invincible sword, he won''t collapse so quickly.


    Now, it''s mixed with the understanding of Kendo for hundreds of years... It''s powerful. I don''t know how many times. I can''t resist others, but facing the sword Saint... It''s like hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    As soon as the idea of invincible sword came out, the sword idea he understood seemed to be oppressed by blood, and there was no idea of resistance. Chaoxia Avenue was also affected and had no power.


    Because of this, he could have held on to a few breaths to give him enough time to react. At this time, he couldn''t hold on to half a breath and directly broke into powder.


    It''s really Chengye Kendo and loser kendo.


    Pupil constriction, Zhaoxia sage wanted to dodge, but found it was too late.


    The idea of invincible sword has completely enveloped it.


    Puff!


    Just once, it pierced his throat, shattered his meridians and hanged his soul.


    "I, i... I''m not reconciled!"


    His eyes stared round, and the sage''s teeth trembled until he was dying.


    The second-class saint was killed.


    I didn''t stop a move.


    Boom!


    The sky was covered with red clouds, and the blood rain poured down again.

 Chapter 296

    Xue Qianqiu''s face turned white and his face sank: "elder martial brother Chaoxia..."


    Lingxiao, Muxuan and chipeng, who are fighting with the ruler, are also trembling and can''t believe it.


    Saints reach the second grade. There are many means, and it is generally difficult to die. Even if they can''t fight, there is still a way to escape. The two sides fight, less than ten breaths, and they are still the other side. When fighting against thunder robbery, they kill with one move


    "If I don''t kill him today, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance again..."


    For a moment, this idea came out of everyone''s heart at the same time.


    Although Su Yin is young, he has too strong fighting ability and fighting consciousness. If he doesn''t kill him now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future.


    "I can''t wait any longer. If I don''t kill each other, I''m another swordsman, even stronger!" the Feng emperor, hidden in the void, couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, do it!" the Dragon Emperor nodded.


    Before, I thought that after Xue Qianqiu and others were injured, they could not only benefit people, but also consume a wave of information in the sky. Now it seems that if we continue to wait, no one knows what kind of uncontrollable situation will appear.


    It''s just a second grade thunder robbery. It''s so terrible. Let them grow. Even if they can''t deal with it!


    "Listen to my command and do it together!" take a deep breath. Emperor Feng calculated the time in his heart, and his face coagulated: "start!"


    Hula!


    At the command, a branch and a spear appeared and stabbed Su Yin.


    Sangyu sage, Youchi sage!


    Two second-class saints followed behind the Dragon Emperor and the Feng emperor. As soon as they made a move, they blocked the space with great power and strong killing intention, just like the essence and came from the pavement.


    The weapon used by Sangyu sage is an ancient Sangyu tree. It is red and gray as a whole, non iron, non copper, non gold and non steel. Not only the branches are well preserved, but also the branches and leaves. In a gentle flash, the sky is torn out.


    It is his essence.


    Sangyu sage is not a saint cultivated by human beings, but an ancient Sangyu tree raised in heaven and earth.


    "Mulberry and elm in the east corner of sunrise!" the ancient mulberry and elm tree, rooted in the nether world, based on the yellow spring and bearing the nourishment of the sun, has had wisdom for many years and finally made a successful breakthrough.


    Although noumenon is not a sacred vessel, it is more terrible than ordinary sacred vessels. At the moment, when it is sacrificed, its combat power immediately doubles, and it can fight against ordinary three grade saints.


    As for Youchi, she is best at kendo. Seeing the sage Chaoxia killed with her own eyes, she dares to teach others to stab the weaker spear out.


    Night spear!


    It''s refined after the nether spear. It''s less powerful. It''s only a top-quality immortal weapon. But with the power of the second-class peak, it''s also frightening. It points in the air and turns into gun shadows, just like ghosts, emitting a wailing sound.


    Two masters, at the same time, broke a large area of space, the wind rolled up and crushed countless rocks.


    Not only them, the dragon emperor also moved.


    Knowing that he was designed by this boy, his heart was already full of anger. He wanted to kill it quickly. A huge dragon claw appeared in the sky, tearing the air. Although it was last displayed, it came first, and appeared in front of Su Yin at the fastest speed.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor didn''t use the power of blood, his accomplishments were far beyond the four grades. With one move, Su Yin was immediately imprisoned and couldn''t move any more.


    The great sense of oppression squeezed the flesh and blood, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    The sanctification of the human body is the only one for the human race, which is rare in the world, but it is nothing for the strong of the dragon race.


    "He''s my guest of honor. He can''t hurt anyone!"


    At this time, the sudden change and sudden birth, followed by the Feng emperor, also shot, but it was not su Yin, but the Dragon Emperor.


    The sharp Fengming seems to be torn for nine days. An illusory shadow of the Phoenix suddenly falls on the back of the Dragon Emperor.


    [Fengming nine days]!


    One shot is the most powerful trick.


    I didn''t expect to be attacked. The Dragon Emperor was not aware of it. He was severely hit. A mouthful of blood gushed out, his eyes stared round, and roared angrily: "you are really a group..."


    The strength of the two people was almost the same. The Dragon Emperor was injured at once. After roaring, he turned into a body, and his thick tail rolled violently and swept away.


    The space was torn out of a dark crack, and the thunder all over the sky was disturbed by this force, which seemed to have disrupted the rhythm and lost its previous prestige.


    "Hey!"


    The Phoenix emperor dared not connect hard. He rushed out into the sky and turned into a Nine Tailed Phoenix. His hooves and claws danced and fell.


    At this time, another sharp violent drink, empress Huang suddenly appeared from nowhere and grabbed it at the Dragon Emperor: "Whoever dares to fight the master, I want you to die!"


    Hiss!


    The same sneak attack, while it was unprepared, before the Dragon Emperor had time to say more, a large piece of scales on his back was immediately torn off, and dragon blood splashed and flowed around.


    "You are cruel enough..."


    When there was no time to attack Su Yin, the dragon emperor turned his head and looked at the two masters floating in the air.


    Tangtang Dragon Emperor, the leader of the Tianlong family, was attacked twice in a row. His anger filled his heart and was about to explode.


    "Hoo!"


    The sneak attack was successful. Emperor Feng and empress Huang changed the appearance of the adult family, suspended side by side in the air, and were not attacking.


    Cultivation to reach their realm is also the head of the family. There is no great hatred of life and death. It is impossible to kill them all.


    "Don''t be impatient, Dragon Emperor. As I said before, Su Yin is our VIP. If you let you kill him, wouldn''t you break the rules and the family training?" said Feng emperor.


    "Without my hands, he may not be able to survive!"


    Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, he must be unable to do it at the moment. The Dragon Emperor immediately gave a cold hum and turned to look at the boy in the center of the storm.


    At this moment, the power of Youchi and Sangyu has already rolled over, and Xue Qianqiu has slowed down and stabbed out with another sword.


    The power of the three masters, like a raging wave, will drown the youth.


    In this case, not to mention that Su Yin is only a second-class saint and is still going through the robbery. Even the fourth class may not escape. The crisis is several times bigger than just now.


    Facing their siege, Su Yin didn''t feel any panic in her eyes. Instead, she drank violently and grabbed it in the air.


    "Come here!"


    Hoo!


    Just now, Emperor Feng and empress Huang secretly attacked the Dragon Emperor and caught the blood in the palm of his hand.


    There are dozens of drops. Each drop is the size of a quail egg. It is cash yellow and emits great power.


    At the same time, the last thunder, losing its power of confrontation, fell down and swarmed along his meridians and blood vessels, as if to tear him up completely.


    "Fit into me!"


    His face was expressionless. Su Yin turned his big hand and swallowed more than 30 drops of dragon blood into his throat. At the same time, more than 10 drops fell on the top of the real dragon sword and penetrated along the cracked sword body.


    Zizizi!


    I have refined the blood of the Dragon Emperor before. Now I have experience. As soon as the blood enters the chest and abdomen, it is immediately melted by special forces and transformed into pure dragon Qi. It immediately collides with the thunder flowing into the body.


    Thunder Lord destroys and tears up all things. Dragon Qi Lord repairs and nourishes all animals.


    The two collided, destroyed, repaired, repaired and destroyed. Su Yin''s body seemed to have become a huge battlefield. Two forces and six mutually integrated forces of rules collided, collided and experienced thousands of collisions.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that there is only a moment of effort, and the three forces are integrated together. If we say that before, although the six rules are combined, it still gives people a feeling of incompleteness.


    It''s like a seven color rope, connected from head to tail, which can lengthen and play the role of a rope, but it''s colorful and obviously patched up from a distance.


    At this time, it is completely integrated, as if the colorful light has merged into sunshine, and then they do not distinguish each other.


    The last powerful thunder was also consumed and survived safely.


    In other words, with the help of these dragon blood and the pressure of the two saints, Su Yin not only didn''t get hurt, but also made his power more pure and stronger.


    Before, Su Yin''s real yuan had the power of rules such as sword Qi. Now there is a faint dispersion of thunder and a surge of dragon Qi, giving people a feeling of half dragon and half god.


    "Ha ha, thank you for helping me enter the third grade!"


    With a long roar, Su Yin knew that the time was ripe. If she didn''t hide it, the power of the third grade sage was released immediately.


    Boom!


    The dark clouds in the sky roared again. The dark clouds of 200000 Li soared again and became 500000 Li. The thunder wandered wildly and soared like a dragon. It was frightening to watch.


    If Su Yin had faced such a huge thunder just now, he might have been seriously injured and wanted to die. Now his cultivation has increased sharply, so he is more confident.


    Many saints hidden around, as well as the spread of ideas, see a saint robbery, such a big robbery cloud, all scalp numb.


    Even Xue Qianqiu trembled slightly and couldn''t believe it.


    He understood that a branch of the time Avenue also impacted the third grade saints. It was only 100000 Li, and the other party was five times more than him!


    Does it not mean that the potential is also greater?


    For a moment, the killing intention in my heart was stronger.


    Regardless of the people''s thoughts, Su Yin knew that the thunder in the sky could not come down in a short time. Su Yin was not worried, but grabbed it again and the sword breath in the palm roared.


    Boom!


    The Zhaoxia saint who had just been killed was also torn apart and turned into pure spirit Qi. He pinched it in the palm of his hand, patted it gently and injected it into the real dragon sword full of cracks


    "Break through!"


    At ordinary times, a top-grade immortal weapon can''t bear such a great force and burst on the spot. Now, it integrates the blood essence of the Dragon Emperor, the body is the skeleton of a python, and the success of dragon melting


    In the blink of an eye, the long sword transformed into a real dragon, emitting the smell of a saint.


    Su Yin wanted to turn the real dragon sword into a holy weapon in one fell swoop during the battle!


    Tough enough!


    Boom!


    Combining all the strength of a second-class saint and so much dragon blood, the real dragon sword soared as expected. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the shackles of the top-grade immortal weapon and reached the top-grade level.


    It continues to improve, just like the sun true fire pill, and will break through at any time.


    "You can''t make it holy. Denying it will also lead to thunder robbery..." at this time, the anxious voice of the ruler sounded in your ear.


    As a weapon comparable to the four grade saints, you can naturally see the purpose of the youth. It''s really good to make the real dragon sword as holy as a holy weapon. It''s also the best long sword. But... If you really want to do so, the real dragon sword will also lead to holy robbery, that is, the so-called holy weapon robbery


    It''s nothing at ordinary times. He has accumulated so powerful that he can pass smoothly. But now, his thunder hasn''t finished yet. Once the holy weapon leads to disaster again, it''s stacked in pairs. I''m afraid no one will want to go through it and die here.


    "Good!"


    In an instant, Su Yin was sweating. Regardless of others, she held the real dragon sword in the palm of her hand and suppressed its power that would break through at any time.


    From Youchi and Sangyu to Su Yin''s bombing of Sangyu sage''s body and promotion of Zhenlong sword, it''s cumbersome and complicated. In fact, it took less than three breaths.


    The powerful power of the three men, suppressed by many smells, came to them.


    Knowing that she could not resist and would be torn on the spot, Su Yin let go of the suppression of the real dragon sword and split three swords in a row.


    In an instant, all the strength combined with his cultivation, roared out.


    The first sword fell on the branches and leaves in Sang Yu''s hand. The latter immediately looked like being beaten by frost. The gray skin became black and the leaves fell off, leaving only the bare trunk.


    The second sword fell on the Youchi spear and almost got rid of it. The tiger''s mouth was torn and the blood was rumbling. Not only that, a big hole was cut in his chest. If he took a step later, he might be split in two on the spot.


    The third sword collided with Xue Qianqiu''s sword intention and dissipated in pairs. It was even. No one hurt anyone. It seemed to be a draw, but Su Yin fought three swords in a row to resist three enemies, which was obviously more powerful.


    Of course, he did it.


    With the help of the blood of the Dragon Emperor and the holy skeleton of the saint sang Yu, that is, his three swords just now are equal to the attack of the Dragon Emperor and the self explosion of the saint sang Yu


    Youchi and others, who can block it, have shown terrible.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The three men brushed back, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    "With the power of the second grade sage, he not only blocked the siege of the three masters, but also wounded them?"


    "From the Feng emperor''s sneak attack to his use of dragon blood to force people back, all the opportunities are almost impossible, and even one thousandth of a breath''s hesitation can''t be completed! Is it... The Feng emperor is really with him, and the two cooperate?"


    "It''s great to cooperate..."


    "Fortunately, we didn''t do it, otherwise, we don''t know how to die..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, countless thoughts fluctuated.


    Su Yin''s breakthrough attracted many saints. Most of them stood still with the idea of taking advantage.


    It was difficult for anyone to contend with the situation just now. The boy not only succeeded in blocking it, but also didn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, the guy who sneaked the attack suffered a great loss. He couldn''t believe it when he saw it with his own eyes.


    The people were shocked, and Su Yin also spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    As they guessed, it was really dangerous just now. It was almost impossible. The reason why it was so coincidental was that he communicated with emperor Feng in advance.


    Of course, the key is the fighting concept contained in Shidao.


    Shidao, although not the most powerful among many professions, is definitely the most knowledgeable. Taking it as the foundation and cooperating with the attack of the strongest Kendo is like adding wings to the tiger, which is more powerful than expected.

 Chapter 297

    "Eternal sage, what should I do now?"


    Slowly, Youchi and Sangyu turned to look at the young man not far away.


    Although they belong to the two camps of heaven and huangquan, at the moment, they have a common enemy. In addition, among the three, this one has the strongest strength and the most tricks. It''s better to focus on him.


    "Don''t rush to attack, wait!"


    His eyes narrowed and Xue Qianqiu hummed coldly.


    Two people suddenly.


    Su Yin, the cloud of the third grade Saint robbery has come. The best time to kill is when thunder comes, not now.


    "Do you think I''ll give you time?"


    Su Yin smiled coldly.


    The other party can wait. Naturally, he is not allowed to do so. Otherwise, if he is hit with his stomach and back, he may fall,


    With a long hiss, the real dragon sword in his hand stabbed the Sangyu saint.


    Under normal circumstances, it is better to capture the king before catching the thief. In the face of the siege, we can better resolve the crisis by killing the core strong. However, at the moment, Xue Qianqiu is the peak of the three grades, and what we understand is Qianqiu Avenue. All kinds of treasures emerge one after another. It is impossible to kill them in a short time.


    Therefore, the best way is to kill the weak first, and then concentrate all forces against the strong.


    Otherwise, if they are allowed to unite and rush, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    Guessed his move, Xue Qianqiu slipped under his feet and came to him. The sword Qi kept blocking Su Yin''s attack. At the same time, Lang Lang''s voice sounded: "Youchi and Sangyu, although we had contradictions before, at the moment, we still hope to get rid of prejudices and fight the enemy together! Otherwise, someone will continue to fall."


    Youchi could not wait for it. They nodded hurriedly, "yes! It''s the king''s way to fight the enemy together!"


    At the end of the conversation, the three gathered together and looked at Su Yin covetously.


    Before, they were divided into two camps, each with ideas and dare not get too close. Now they have been negotiated and close, and the threat has more than doubled.


    In particular, Xue Qianqiu, who was originally the top strength of the three products, did not dare to give full play to his strength before. He was afraid that his opponents would make trouble, unite with each other and worry about going all out. He even gave people a feeling of awe.


    His eyes narrowed. Su Yin stopped attacking and stood with his sword.


    At the moment, facing him is also a dilemma.


    First, if you try your best to attack the three people, you Chi and sang Yu may be killed, but it will certainly not be easy. Both sides will be hurt to a great extent. In this case... It is almost impossible to survive the San pin Saint robbery.


    Although the thunder didn''t fall, the range of 500000 Li was enough to kill many four grade saints. It''s hard to say whether they can carry it in their heyday, not to mention after serious injury.


    The second way is to continue to confront and fear each other. The three people in front of us will certainly not take the lead, but will wait until the thunder comes.


    Three grade thunder robbery is also four nine splits. Even if the power of the first three is small, it is certainly not weaker than the last one of the second grade, or even worse. As long as this level of thunder can be overcome, the cultivation will be more solidified and the combat effectiveness will be enhanced a lot.


    But... There are also problems. Every time you experience a thunderstorm, your strength will be greatly lost. At that time, it will be difficult to resist the fourth way without three people. What''s more, you should retain most of your strength to prevent sneak attacks


    No offense, no offense


    What should I do?


    Thinking, Su Yin had no way.


    Look down at the real dragon sword in your hand.


    Nourished by the holy power of dragon blood and Sangyu saints, it has transformed into gold, just like a golden dragon that will take off at any time. Although it has not broken through the holy ware level, it is only a little short of crossing the last step at any time.


    The strength is much stronger, but in the face of the current situation, it is still weaker.


    Not to mention anything else, the sword in Xue Qianqiu''s hand may have reached the level of holy ware.


    Seeing that he no longer started, Youchi three people were not in a hurry to attack, but looked up at the clouds in the sky and waited for the thunder to come.


    Knowing that he didn''t do it, the three people must wait. Their eyes moved. Su Yin thought of something and turned to look at the distance: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!"


    Long Di Zheng confronted Feng Di and Huang Hou. Hearing his words, his face sank: "hum!"


    Su Yin didn''t think so and said with a smile, "be frank! I have your blood in my body, so I can integrate dragon blood and take the opportunity to break through. This real dragon sword is a real keel, and you gave it to me yourself... There''s no need to continue the performance!"


    "Fart, who will play with you?" the Dragon Emperor was so angry that he almost blew it up on the spot.


    Su Yin said, "don''t you always think that the dragon family, as an ancient divine beast, has been impacted by human beings and its status is not guaranteed? Don''t you always hate that the human family is getting stronger and stronger? Now Xue Qianqiu, Youchi and sang Yu are in front of you and kill them... You can prove to the world that the dragon is the first divine beast in the world. No one dares to disobey. What a good opportunity!"


    "Do you want to sow discord?" the Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes.


    Su Yin smiled: "yes or no, you know best. As the leader of the dragon clan, you already know that I am the descendant of 36 ancient saints... Otherwise, I am an 18-year-old boy. No matter how great my ability is, I can''t cheat you. You are a strong man of cultivation!"


    Seeing that he talked more and more and deliberately planted a frame on his head, the Dragon Emperor was furious. He was about to speak, so he heard the sigh of the Feng Emperor: "well, Ao Feng, since everything has been said, don''t pretend, have a showdown..."


    "...." the Dragon Emperor blackened before his eyes.


    Showdown, your sister!


    When did I pretend?


    He hurried to see Xue Qianqiu and others. If he wanted to explain clearly, he saw that they really had a sense of vigilance.


    This is the Dragon Emperor, one of the most powerful men in the world, who was turned around by a quasi saint. Is it credible?


    Besides... Emperor Feng admitted it.


    Dragon and Phoenix, but they always wear a pair of pants


    "If I unite with them, I can''t be hurt by the blood......" seeing the other party''s eyes, the Dragon Emperor thought more and more angrily.


    "Without your blood, I can''t stop the siege of the three of them, and the real dragon sword can''t break through!" Su Yin answered.


    With his mouth open, the Dragon Emperor wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to say again: "he''s stirring up discord!"


    What a coincidence. No matter what you say, you can''t believe it.


    "We don''t know whether to sow discord or whether you play each other. If the dragon emperor wants to prove his innocence, he still hopes to leave here and return to the Dragon region!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Qianqiu said, "as long as you go, I will believe that what he said is a lie, and after killing this boy, I will go to Longyu to apologize in person!"


    The Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth: "dream!"


    After such a big loss, go back? You''re kidding!


    If you really want to leave, you are an ancient beast. You don''t have to live anymore.


    Xue Qianqiu frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    Emperor Feng laughed and interrupted, "what else can we do? Fight Su Yin with you. Come on, let''s kill him together!"


    Then he flew to several people.


    "You..."


    Xue Qianqiu''s face was livid, and they retreated again and again.


    They can''t tell the attitude of the Dragon Emperor clearly, but this one''s attitude can be seen at a glance... He is with Su Yin!


    And fight Su Yin... It''s true to kill them.


    "Don''t go! I want to unite with you, but you run away. Do you despise my Phoenix family?"


    His face sank. Without saying a word, Feng Di directly changed the cost body and grabbed it straight.


    Hiss!


    The violent force crushed time and space and imprisoned all the people together.


    "Feng Di, are you going to tear your face with me in the two holy places of the sky and the yellow spring?"


    I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Xue Qianqiu''s face was green and roared.


    Feng Di shook his head: "you think too much. I want to help you deal with Su Yin. Did I say I wanted to kill you?"


    "You..." Xue Qianqiu was speechless.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say he wanted to deal with them, and he couldn''t find an excuse. However, if he really wanted to let the other party trap him and kill Su Yin, he could only come to naught.


    Knowing that with their strength, Emperor Feng stopped the truth, and the three couldn''t rush out at all, Xue Qianqiu flashed his eyes and looked to one side: "Dragon Emperor, this is a good time to kill Su Yin. If you don''t spend time with him and miss this opportunity, there will be no next time!"


    "Good!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed, and the giant dragon''s body emerged. His thick hooves and claws came from the air.


    "Ao Feng, dare you!"


    After Xue Qianqiu said this, Emperor Feng knew that the other party had seen through Su Yin''s provocation plan. Helpless, he had to let go of the three and welcome the past.


    Boom, boom!


    The two masters fought together again.


    Xue Qianqiu and others retreated and left the area as soon as possible.


    Although I think the Dragon Emperor may have been wronged, I''m not sure. In other words, although this provocation did not make the Dragon Emperor and Xue Qianqiu opposed, it also planted the seeds of doubt.


    The ruler who is fighting with Mu Xuan and others secretly admires this scene.


    When Emperor Lalong went into the water, it seemed that he had added another enemy. In fact, Xue Qianqiu and others were afraid that Su Yin''s danger was immediately reduced.


    "It''s the way of vertical and horizontal saints, vertical and horizontal!"


    Among the ancient saints, there is also a vertical and horizontal saint, who has a three inch tongue and spits lotus flowers. Many neutral saints have been fooled.


    If the sky didn''t kill him himself, it''s really unknown who will win and lose in the end.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Xue Qianqiu break the game easily, Su Yin sighed.


    He deserves to be the most proud disciple of the sage in the sky. He knows where the most critical place is.


    "If only there was a treasure to quickly recover the injury and strength!" moved in my heart.


    Three grade thunder robbery is terrible, but if you don''t care about everything and rush into it directly, you can get through it quickly... If you just do so, you must be seriously injured and difficult to recover in a short time.


    Unless you can find a magic weapon to quickly recover your strength.


    "There are two treasures that restore power fastest in the fairy world. First, the huangquan river of the huangquan sage. Second, the Shengyuan pool of the heavenly sage!"


    Hearing his words, Yang xuandao.


    "Huangquan river? Shengyuan pool?" Su Yin was curious.


    Yang Xuan: "the huangquan river is the noumenon of the huangquan sage. It is said that after all lives die, the soul will be sucked into it, which is the destination of death. However, life and death, like Yin and Yang, are interdependent and mutually transformed. This magic weapon can not only absorb the dead, but also nourish people. No matter how heavy the injury or consumption is, it can recover quickly after soaking in it."


    "As for Shengyuan pool, it has the same effect as huangquan river. As long as you have one breath to go through the thunder robbery, you can recover quickly and reach the peak in a short time!"


    "This......" Su Yin was shocked.


    If he had any of them, there would be no need to be afraid of the current situation.


    After the thunder disaster, find a way to recover immediately and fight with everyone with full strength


    How about Xue Qianqiu?


    Could be killed as well.


    Unfortunately... This kind of treasure must be in the hands of the two saints of the yellow spring and the sky. I have no chance to get it at all


    "No!"


    Suddenly he remembered something and was stunned: "this Xue Qianqiu, who just broke through the saint, didn''t have it for half an hour. Moreover, he also went from the quasi Saint promotion to the top of the third grade. The injury must be very light. Why is there nothing now? Does... He have this magic weapon to quickly recover his injury?"


    "Even if it''s not Shengyuan pool, it must be a similar baby!"


    Her eyes lit up and Su Yin became excited.


    Xue Qianqiu, for him, is a boy who scattered wealth. Every time he met, he never let people down. Will there be treasures this time?


    "It must be well designed..." his eyes flashed.


    The person Yi who is good at understanding has been used for many times. Even if there is a treasure, he will not put it into the storage ring. He must be hidden in his body.


    With his current cultivation, it''s not so easy to strip things from his body. He must be seriously injured before he has a chance.


    At present, the Dragon Emperor and the Feng emperor look around, and many saints are eyeing


    This is definitely impossible to put himself in danger. If you really think you can''t fight, you will escape!


    Therefore, there is only one way to succeed... Fast and accurate!


    In just half a breath, he couldn''t move, and then took the opportunity to peel off the baby hidden in his body


    Soon, I had a conclusion in my heart. I turned and looked at several people who were fighting with the ruler. With a flash of eyes and a flash of body, I rushed straight in the past. At the same time, I shouted: "senior, kill Lingxiao first!"


    "Good!"


    The ruler of heaven immediately came to understand, and there was no nonsense. He shouted twice, and the wood Xuan and chipeng fell back again and again. With a slight cut, the space split, and the great power went straight to the top of the sage in the sky.


    His strength is not falling yet. Su Yin has come to him. The invincible sword will break through the air with the invincible breath of the top of the third grade.


    "You..."


    Lingxiao sage didn''t expect that he was playing well. In the blink of an eye, he became the target of public criticism. His face changed and he didn''t dare to stop. Blood gushed out, and a thousand mile Qionglou Yuyu appeared in front of him.


    "Broken!"


    The invincible sword suddenly stirred, and countless pavilions collapsed in an instant.


    As a saint of three grades, Su Yin not only excelled each other in cultivation, but also showed his strongest invincible sword Qi. The latter couldn''t resist it at all. Just once, the sword Qi pierced the defense and came to his neck.


    At the same time, the ruler fell to the top of the head.


    "Elder martial brother Lingxiao..."


    Xue Qianqiu''s face changed.


    He is still some distance away from the other party. At this moment, it is obviously too late to save him. The only way is to burn blood essence and use secret skills.


    (on the last day and a half of this month, ask for monthly ticket support. In addition, next month, Laoya plans to compete for a monthly ticket list, break out wildly for a month, and then finish the book in July or August. Therefore, if you have monthly tickets, please give them to Laoya and let little martial uncle shine for the last time.)

 Chapter 298

    A little finger, blood gushed from his fingertips. Xue Qianqiu was trying to refine Qianqiu Avenue and rushed to save people. He saw a decisive decision in the eyes of LingXiao saint.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t come. He insists on killing me. Even if you come, you can''t save me! Instead, you will fall into their trap!"


    At the end of the transmission, I won''t say more. Lingxiao sage''s eyes became red and his body roared violently, like something collapsed.


    Seeing his action, Xue Qianqiu, who wanted to rush over, knew that the other party had sprouted the ambition of life and death. There was no way to save him, so he had to stop and his eyes were red.


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t let you live. Let''s die together!"


    The power of collapse ended, and the explosion roared. Then, a powerful breath in Lingxiao Saint soared out.


    "He''s attacking the four saints..."


    The pupil contracted, and the ruler turned into a ruler again, waving it down, trying to interrupt his breakthrough.


    Similarly, Su Yin''s face was green with iron. Su Yin''s sword Qi urged him to speed up.


    Puff!


    Invincible sword intention stabbed him in the throat, drilled into the meridians, and smashed the Dantian completely with one thousandth of a breath.


    "It''s late. I''ll wait for you on huangquan road..."


    The soul rushed out of the body and the Lingxiao Saint laughed wildly.


    Boom!


    The ruler''s attack fell and his soul collapsed.


    There is a bloody rain and a holy meteorite.


    Frowning, Su Yin looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the dark clouds seemed to be stimulated by something and soared again. The range had reached 1 million Li. They hid the thunder and lightning, rolled and tyrannically, and evolved a variety of fierce beasts such as bears, tigers, leopards and dragons. The roar kept coming, which seemed to tear apart the world.


    In the blink of an eye, it gathers into six thick thunderbolts, which run through the world like six giant pillars that will fall at any time.


    "Yes... Six nine thunder robbery, four grade sage robbery!"


    As soon as Mu Xuan and Chi Peng''s faces changed, all the saints hidden around changed color in horror.


    Although there is only a small level between the third grade and the fourth grade, there are four or six. In other words, people who cross the robbery have to experience six thunders, and they have to chop nine times each time. The difficulty is much more than doubled!


    Take Xue Qianqiu as an example. Now he is bleeding all over and almost died when he hit the third grade thunder. If he really wants to encounter this level, he may not hold on for a minute and will be bombarded into powder.


    Although Su Yin''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the third grade, it is still a long way from being able to impact the fourth grade. If we say that the probability of success in impacting the sage before is only 30%, now I''m afraid there''s no one in Chengdu!


    "How cruel..."


    Different from everyone''s panic, Su Yin rubbed her eyebrows.


    Suddenly sneak attack Lingxiao sage and kill him. Naturally, he designed it in advance. He thought that as long as he started quickly, he would surely attract Xue Qianqiu''s help. Then he would come back to a stronghold for help. He should be able to easily get what he wants.


    The plan was very good. Unexpectedly, this Lingxiao was so cruel that he knew he couldn''t live. After stopping Xue Qianqiu, he made a quick decision, burned his blood essence and strength, and urged his cultivation to impact the four grades.


    He has already reached the peak of the third grade. There is only a thin line from the breakthrough. If he was not afraid of thunder, he would have been impacted long ago.


    Therefore, I know how to make a breakthrough. At this moment, I try my best, regardless of life and death, and it will come naturally and succeed in an instant.


    Mr. Yang Xuan said before that when a saint or a sacred instrument breaks through, the thunder in the sky will think you are provoking, resulting in a sharp increase in strength... LV Kang was killed by him with similar means.


    Unexpectedly, I played for myself.


    It seems that none of those who can become saints and practice to the third grade is a fool.


    When you design others, you should think that you may be designed by others.


    "Refine me quickly. I''m a four grade holy weapon. After refining, you can increase your strength a lot..."


    Knowing that it was the time of life and death crisis, the ruler came to him regardless of others.


    "Good!"


    Knowing that the situation was in crisis, Su Yin did not refuse. A drop of blood essence flew out and landed above the ruler. The next moment, he felt a strong idea coming into his mind and blending with his consciousness.


    This four grade Saint level holy instrument was successfully refined in just two breaths.


    Although his accomplishments did not increase at all, as soon as this holy weapon was combined with his soul, Su Yin immediately felt the invincible sword in his body and shouted excitedly. It seems that there are utensils that can play a greater power.


    The flesh also roared, perfectly fitting with the ruler.


    For a moment, Su Yin realized that his combat effectiveness had more than doubled.


    If we were able to fight in the middle of the fourth grade before, it is not so easy to win at the peak of the fourth grade now.


    No wonder the strong like to refine their own weapons. Good weapons can really give better play to their strength.


    "Not enough!"


    Combat effectiveness has improved a lot, but cultivation is only the peak of the third grade. It is obviously impossible to force through the fourth grade thunder robbery.


    Looking up at the sky again, Su Yin narrowed her eyes and suddenly turned to Xue Qianqiu and others: "since I can''t live, you can die!"


    The air burst. With the help of the ruler, Su Yin appeared in front of Youchi, sang Yu and Xue Qianqiu and stabbed him in the air.


    Take the ruler as the sword, and the invincible sword will surge out.


    "Back!"


    Unexpectedly, he was so crazy that he immediately faced the fourth grade thunder robbery and had to fight them. Xue Qianqiu turned white and didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he hurried back.


    There seemed to be a long river of time at his feet. As soon as he crossed it, people had already flowed away, making Su Yin''s sword fail directly.


    "You..."


    You Chi and sang Yu, two saints, turned white.


    Xue Qianqiu can use Qianqiu avenue to tear time away, but they can''t.


    They are only second-class saints. In the face of teenagers with fourth-class combat power, they are like eggs hitting stones.


    "Die together..."


    He clenched his teeth. Just like Lingxiao sage, he tried to impact the third grade and attract more powerful thunder. He felt a sharp pain in the middle of his eyebrows, and the two sword Qi penetrated into their bodies respectively.


    After a loss, how could su Yin allow the second time? As soon as he made an invincible move, he blocked them and killed them on the spot.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two saints fell, and a blood cloud appeared.


    With a big hand, he put the two holy bones into the storage ring. Su Yin looked around.


    Hula!


    He saw in his eyes that the saints who had been hiding around and the ideas of quietly exploring all retreated one after another and fled tens of thousands of miles away.


    Even Xue Qianqiu retreated at least 10000 Li.


    Su Yin at this time is a fierce beast before he dies. He will bite at any time. No matter how stupid he is, he won''t get into trouble at the moment.


    "Finally empty..."


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    He crossed the thunder robbery. There are so many strong people eyeing him. Even if he is strong, he is also a little palpitating. Therefore, scare them off first.


    In this way, even if something happens, they will have enough time to prepare if they want to come again.


    "Have you figured out how to get through the robbery?"


    The ruler sounded worried.


    "There''s no other way to think about it or not. You can only do it hard!"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin stopped talking. Instead, she adjusted her breathing and saved her strength to the limit in a short time.


    Although he experienced the first and second grade thunder robbery, he integrated dragon blood and the spirit of several saints. The six rules in his body fit perfectly with himself, and his strength is not lost, but fuller.


    It can be said that now he is one of the most powerful times after entering the divine world.


    Although the fourth grade thunder robbery is terrible, he wants to try how many he can carry with his own strength.


    Boom!


    Just after adjusting the breath, the dark clouds in the sky completely gathered their strength and fell down.


    The thick lightning, like a barbed rope, spreads down, and the space collides with it. It is easily torn and distorted. It has a huge sense of oppression, which makes it difficult for people to breathe.


    It''s like facing not thunder, but the will of the whole world.


    This kind of consciousness made Su Yin feel like a mole ant and suddenly powerless.


    "Invincible sword intention, cut off negative emotions, cut! Cut! Cut!"


    Knowing that this was the psychological oppression brought by the power of heaven and earth, it was easy for people to give up resistance. Su Yin looked dignified and his invincible sword intention fell madly in his consciousness.


    Seven swords in a row, awe, fear, panic, cowardice and other emotions, swept away and filled with self-confidence again.


    Seven swords can not only cut off love and friendship, but also cut off the negative emotions that haunt your heart.


    "Broken!"


    With a long hiss, the ruler in his hand fell to the thunder.


    The invincible sword also tore the space, but when it touched the thunder, it was like an egg hitting a stone. It didn''t weaken the latter too much. It went into the body along the ruler.


    In an instant, Su Yin''s whole body was stiff, and her meridians and internal organs seemed to be torn apart, sending out severe pain. Dantian could not bear it and would explode at any time.


    "So strong..."


    The heart sank.


    Su Yin realized that the fourth grade thunder was terrible.


    This is the first thunder robbery. The weakest existence in the June 9 disaster is more than ten times stronger than the last thunder just now!


    Thanks to the refining of dragon blood, the body becomes holy and the physical quality is extraordinary. Otherwise, at this moment, the whole body will explode and be scared.


    Even so, the same body pain, spleen, liver appeared, irreparable injury in a short time, spitting out blood.


    I can''t bear a thunder robbery!


    There are five more in the back, and one is stronger than the other.


    Seeing his state in his eyes, Xue Qianqiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    His thunder was only a hundred thousand miles away, but he almost didn''t pass, but this one reached a million miles... Let alone the peak of the three grades, even if the real four grades or even the five grades are strong, it''s difficult to compete.


    It seems that this guy is really doomed this time.


    "You must snatch the storage ring and his treasures before he can''t stop it! In this way, there is hope to revive senior brother Lingxiao and keep many holy bones from being destroyed by thunder..."


    A flash of eyes.


    If Su Yin can''t stop such a powerful thunder, the storage ring and many holy skeletons will be destroyed, so... We must snatch them back before he dies.


    In other words... We must make a good judgment and determine which thunder will kill this person before we can seize the opportunity.


    As for Lingxiao, although he committed suicide and died, the sage will never die. As long as he can take the holy skeleton back, warm it with special techniques and make the remnant soul, he can still do it.


    It''s like 36 ancient saints. The teachers themselves killed them. They must have died worse than this elder martial brother. Don''t they all return after 10000 years?


    He had this idea, and so did everyone else.


    Even the Dragon Emperor''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what to think.


    At this time, Emperor Feng was not in the mood to fight with him, but looked at the past with worry.


    Boom!


    As the crowd watched, the second thunder fell.


    This one was more powerful and divided into nine sword like arcs in the air, which stabbed him along the center of his eyebrows, palm, foot and mutton.


    When she gathered back and forth and collided with her strength, Su Yin seemed to fall into hell in an instant, and her soul was about to be torn apart.


    "The spirit of the Holy Spirit!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t resist, there was only a dead end. Su Yin clenched his teeth and shook them fiercely.


    Boom!


    Lingxiao, Youchi, Sangyu and other holy skeletons killed by him were instantly blown into powder, and the pure spirit gas could be seen by the naked eye into the acupoints and into the skin.


    For a moment, the seriously injured body recovered quickly and her breath increased a lot. Su Yin gasped heavily and slowed down.


    The second thunder!


    However, these two thunder robbers have consumed the power in his body, and now it is almost the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Boom!


    There was no time for him to breathe, and the third road fell down!


    This time it was twice as much as the second one just now. I knew I couldn''t carry it. I bent my fingers and bounced. The sky beads floated out and hit the thunder.


    With a tearing explosion, this magic weapon could not bear it. It exploded on the spot, turned into pieces of space debris, and was swallowed by Su Yin.


    "Damn......" Xue Qianqiu''s face was ugly.


    It was a magic weapon refined by the teacher. It was used by him to resist thunder robbery, and it was broken directly. It was an unforgivable sin.


    Fourth, Su Yin sacrificed the ruler.


    Fifth, there were cracks on the surface of the ruler, and she couldn''t bear the strength anymore. At this time, Su Yin used up all his means, his body was in tattered condition, his true Qi was depressed, his bones were exposed, his palms began to tremble, and he had no strength anymore.


    Goo Goo!


    The lightning in the sky also felt that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He gathered the last strength to form a more powerful force, which will land at any time.


    "The sixth way is almost the sum of the power of the first five ways. Once it comes, it will undoubtedly die. This is the time..."


    With a flash of eyes, Xue Qianqiu stood up straight, and the long sword appeared in the palm of his hand with a slight stroke on his wrist.


    The blood flowed out and turned into a strong blood mist.


    Buzz!


    The complete Qianqiu Avenue emerges and runs through thousands of miles.


    This is the best time to kill Su Yin and rob the treasure. Once missed, there will be no chance.


    (in the early morning of this evening, it began to explode. Let''s start with 20000 words and moisten your voice. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for Laoya. If you don''t vote, it will expire! In addition, please leave next month''s monthly ticket to me and let''s have the final glory. In addition, the outline of this book is more than 1 million words. It is invincible at the beginning and not long at the end, so it''s not a hasty end.)

 Chapter 299

    "Hey, here''s the chance!"


    Not only him, but also the Dragon Emperor, who had never spoken, hummed coldly and shot with a bang.


    Five thunders have exhausted the whole body cultivation of the young man. If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait!


    "Ao Feng, you want to die..."


    Feng Di shouted angrily and rushed over. Before he came, a huge dragon tail suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Compared with the Dragon Emperor, Dusi was not weak. As soon as he appeared in front of him, the space was torn into pieces. With great Qi strength, he and yuhou couldn''t help retreating.


    "You''d better not go there. Let Lao long me play with you!"


    Hula!


    A huge crack appeared in the space. A giant dragon hundreds of miles long appeared in front of him. The wind and cloud surged, the wind raged and the power was terrible.


    It turned out to be a super strong man no weaker than him.


    "Aojiang, are you not dead?"


    The pupils contracted, and the Feng emperor couldn''t believe it.


    The old dragon is the supreme elder of the dragon family. He knew him many years ago. According to the news, he fell when chasing 36 saints 10000 years ago. How could he appear here?


    And it seems that cultivation broke through the shackles at that time and was much stronger than yourself!


    "Feng didn''t die unintentionally, how could I die first!" elder AO * * * looked faintly. Although he didn''t continue to do it, he still put great pressure on them.


    An ancient divine beast that became famous tens of thousands of years ago... Even if he is the Fengdi, it is difficult to win.


    When he thought of something, his eyes narrowed. Emperor Feng said, "no, although you can tear up the space and move forward quickly from the Dragon region, it is easy to get involved in dangerous places and never recover... You are not new, but you have long been hidden here!"


    Saints can tear space forward, but in places covered by thunder, nothing will happen if they tear space to fight. But if they want to jump forward, they can easily be involved in dangerous places, and life and death are not controlled by themselves.


    Just now he kept staring at the Dragon Emperor. He didn''t give him a chance to summon, and no one came around. How did this appear?


    "No, do you really think, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, can''t notice that you are connected with 36 ancient saints?"


    Aojiang smiled faintly: "can''t you detect that Su Yin has a problem?"


    Emperor Feng was shocked: "then he gave the holy skeleton to Su Yin..."


    "If you don''t give him a chance, how can you die so many saints? If you don''t give him a chance, how can you expose your force field and face? If you don''t make these public, you will rashly attack you Fengyu. What do others say about us Longyu!"


    Ao Jiang smiled.


    "This......" emperor Feng''s body was stiff.


    I always felt that the Dragon Emperor had been deceived by him, so I successfully implemented the plan. Now I know that the clown is himself... When an opponent drinks, the Feng emperor changes back to his body, his neck looks up to the sky, hisses, and his wings rotate at the same time, just like turning into a complete road.


    Feng dance nine days!


    Empress Huang also rushed over and joined hands to break the earth.


    Although I really want to help Su Yin, but... If I don''t kill this Aojiang, the other party can''t let them come forward. I can only try my best.


    ¡­¡­


    "Muxuan, do it together. What you promised before, still count!" Xue Qianqiu shouted in the air.


    "Good!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Mu Xuan jumped down on chipeng''s back: "we''re too slow. Use your Qianqiu avenue to connect..."


    Xue Qianqiu didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he grasped it, the river immediately spread to their feet.


    Boom!


    Xue Qianqiu''s body shook and vomited two mouthfuls of blood again, which stabilized the river.


    It''s easier for him to move forward on Qianqiu Avenue alone. If he takes people, the difficulty increases more than ten times. However, with the help of these two guys, the success rate of killing Su Yin can be greater.


    The most important thing is that once you detect something wrong, you can also be regarded as an abandoned child.


    Therefore, even if the consumption is large, we can only bear it.


    Taking Qianqiu Avenue, which can change the time, the three couldn''t breathe for half a minute, so they came to Su Yin and ran Zhenyuan respectively, so they had to start.


    "He''s mine!"


    Just then, the Dragon Emperor came to him.


    Although he doesn''t know the time Avenue, the Dragon nationality has a strong body and stronger cultivation. He is already good at flying. The distance of ten thousand miles is also nothing. It''s about the same time as Xue Qianqiu and others.


    Xue Qianqiu said, "Dragon Emperor, we don''t need to rob. We''ll take back the holy skeleton first!"


    "OK, let''s do it together..."


    The Dragon Emperor nodded and his eyes flashed. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he raised his hooves and claws and directly grabbed the past. Obviously, he wanted to eat alone and didn''t intend to take him.


    "Hum!"


    Guessed that he would be like this, Xue Qianqiu''s Qianqiu Avenue suddenly turned and crossed in front of the Dragon Emperor and Su Yin.


    Hula!


    The mighty hooves and claws of the Dragon Emperor fell on the river and became as slow as the tortoise.


    Xue Qianqiu stopped the other party''s attack. Xue Qianqiu also suffered great pressure. His face turned white and drank to Mu Xuan and Chi Peng: "do it!"


    With that, the charm of the avenue lingered around the tip of the sword and stabbed Su Yin.


    Mu Xuan and Chi Peng nodded and operated at the same time. Two huge real yuan were suspended in the air and would fall at any time.


    The three saints of the three grades brushed their hands together, and the space around Su Yin was immediately locked. They couldn''t escape.


    "Your time of death has come!"


    Seeing that he had mastered the situation, Xue Qianqiu breathed a sigh of relief. With a long sword in his hand, he was about to stab into the other party''s heart and snatch back the stolen baby. He saw a faint smile on the boy''s originally dull face.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... Dan saint, Tianji saint, instrument saint and needle saint, four roads, integrate into me!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the words, Su Yin was covered with injuries. Four sets of sage bones appeared in the East, South, West and north directions. They exploded directly, turned into the power of countless rules and flowed into his body.


    In an instant, the listless breath suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the shackles of the peak of the three grades and reached the four grades!


    "This..."


    Unexpectedly, this guy still has this means to refine the sage''s bones in such a short time. As soon as his pupils shrink, Xue Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed and the opportunity flowed out: "die for me!"


    Breaking the environment, it seems that the cultivation is enhanced. In fact, the whole body strength is occupied. On the contrary, the defense against the outside world is very weak. The other party is afraid that he won''t come and dare not break through. But if he really comes to the front, how can he be allowed to succeed smoothly!


    Hoo!


    The sword of Sanqiu was once again displayed. Under the anger, he had a vague understanding and a feeling that he was about to break through the fourth autumn.


    Not surprisingly, if you go back with a little practice, you can also impact the realm of four grade saints!


    "I knew you had left an idea in the cloud shuttle, but I didn''t move. That''s the moment!"


    Facing the long sword, Su Yin didn''t dodge. Instead, he smiled and grabbed it in the air. The cloud piercing shuttle that the other party lost to him appeared in front of him, pinched it gently and burst open in an instant. The soul ideas contained in it were directly wiped out and disappeared without a trace.


    "Poof!"


    This idea, which was originally integrated with Xue Qianqiu, was suddenly erased. The soul was immediately stirred and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Not only the perception was interrupted, but also the stabbing sword lost its power.


    It fell on Su Yin and didn''t even pierce her skin.


    At this moment, the latter has also impacted the state of four grades, and the cultivation has been completely stabilized.


    Xue Qianqiu''s face is ugly. He knows that he can''t kill each other again after losing this opportunity. Xue Qianqiu shrinks his neck and starts to retreat.


    This guy''s calculation is too deep. He can even use the cloud shuttle... Continue to fight. I really don''t know who''s dead.


    "Stay!"


    Just stepped back and didn''t go far. A faint voice sounded behind him. At the same time, two great forces were firmly printed on his back.


    With vigorous Qi, Xue Qianqiu''s face turned pale and his blood gushed wildly. He was seriously injured!


    "You..." turned around quickly, full of incredible.


    It was no one else who attacked him. It was the new banned saints, Mu Xuan and chipeng, whom he contacted.


    Why would you help Su Yin to deal with himself, because he has an immortal feud with Su Yin


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Su Yin''s five fingers were like playing a lute.


    Hula!


    The soul was damaged, plus the mood was agitated and the defense ability was reduced. Xue Qianqiu''s clothes and storage ring flew towards him again, and then the magic weapon integrated into his body was caught.


    It is a small pool, in which the strong Qi of Shengyuan flows slowly.


    "This is Shengyuan pool..."


    Yang Xuan''s excited voice sounded.


    Su Yin doesn''t talk nonsense. With a gentle grip, she pinches the pool in the palm of her hand and drills into it.


    Hula!


    When I entered the pool, I immediately felt wrapped by warm air currents. I just experienced the injury caused by thunder, the visible recovery and the consumed power have also been greatly supplemented.


    Breaking through the rules of absorbing holy bones is compared to expanding granaries. At the moment, these granaries are filled.


    Only when it is full of food can it have enough strength. Otherwise, even if the realm is increased, it is just an empty shelf.


    Hoo!


    After a few breaths, Su Yin flew out, and Shengyuan pool was collected into the storage ring. His own breath was like a rainbow, and the cultivation of four grade saints was completely consolidated.


    Xue Qianqiu was cold.


    Until this moment, he had understood that the other party''s purpose was to seize the Shengyuan pool.


    Without this thing, even if you refine four holy bones, you can''t completely recover. If you don''t do well, you will become weaker because of the lack of strength.


    Now, his injury is intact, his cultivation has broken through the fourth grade, and he has no chance again.


    Run!


    Knowing that if he didn''t go again, he might die here. Xue Qianqiu didn''t care about nonsense. He shrunk fiercely and got into the long river of time formed by Qianqiu Avenue.


    "Stay!"


    Su Yin couldn''t let him do what he wanted and gave him directions.


    It contains the invincible sword meaning of the fourth grade sage. In an instant, it crossed the constraints of time and space, "Puchi!" and cut off his right arm.


    "Ah..."


    Fortunately, he entered Qianqiu Avenue and dodged quickly, otherwise his head might be split in half.


    Su Yin points again.


    Although the boy has been giving away babies and is a loose money boy, he will not be merciful if he has the opportunity to start.


    The sword roared and chased away.


    Boom! Just as it was about to fall on each other, the clouds in the sky finally accumulated all their strength, and the sixth thunder came down.


    Knowing that his opportunity came, Xue Qianqiu dared not talk nonsense. Qianqiu Avenue swung violently, and the whole person turned into a light spot and disappeared in the range of 100000 mountains.


    Time Avenue is used to escape, faster than space Avenue. Although Xue Qianqiu''s strength is not as strong as Su Yin, it''s really difficult to catch up if he tries his best to escape. What''s more, he is locked by the sixth thunder and can''t escape.


    "Elder martial brother, stop the Dragon Emperor for me first... After the robbery, kill them together!"


    Knowing that she had missed the opportunity to kill each other, Su Yin stopped chasing and was not at all lost. The sixth thunder falling straight into the sky rushed over.


    "Good!"


    With a sound, Muxuan and chipeng fit up, rushed to the Dragon Emperor and blocked in front of him.


    "You are a forbidden saint. He has places and holy bones. He has a grudge against you. Why did you betray..."


    The Dragon Emperor broke through the shackles of the long river of time and looked at the man and dragon in front of him, full of anger.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden defection of the two, Su Yin would certainly have lost all his treasures even if he didn''t die. How could his cultivation soar and his strength recover like now.


    "Betrayal?" Mu Xuan laughed: "I''m his senior brother. It''s natural for me to follow the banned Saint RUOCAN and help him!"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Not only the Dragon Emperor was stunned, but also the Feng emperor and others who were fighting with Aojiang were confused.


    Didn''t Su Yin come from Qianyuan?


    It seemed that he saw his doubts. Lin Xuan smiled and said, "yes, I didn''t call it Mu Xuan, but Lin Xuan, who came up from the Qianyuan world!"


    This mu Xuan is the founder of Zhenxian sect, the supreme genius of Qianyuan mainland, grandmaster Lin Xuan!


    He came to the fairyland many years ago. In order to prevent others from discovering it, he alias Mu Xuan. He is obscene and has lived up to now.


    As the youngest martial uncle of Zhenxian sect, Su Yin naturally showed him Lin Xuan''s appearance after Li Maosheng was rescued. Therefore, as soon as he saw it, he suddenly understood.


    Since they are their own senior brothers and all come from Qianyuan mainland, there is no reason to kill teacher RUOCAN.


    They don''t need to communicate. As soon as they make eye contact, they understand what''s going on.


    So Su Yin asked him to continue to disguise and wait for the best time. Sure enough, he gave Xue Qianqiu a fatal blow, which hurt his soul and body. Otherwise, even if he caught the other party and wanted to peel off the Shengyuan pool in his body, it would not be so easy.


    "I see..."


    Finally understand what''s going on, the Dragon Emperor''s beard blew up and his face was blue.


    I thought I had the wisdom volume in hand and took the plan. As a result, I fell into someone else''s trap and was carried by my nose all the way.


    "Since you''re with him, die!"


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, he photographed Lin Xuan and Chi Peng.


    In the thunder.


    Countless lights are connected together, just like a vast ocean. Su Yin is suspended in it, and her scalp is numb.


    Instead of waiting for the sixth lightning below, it''s better to rush in, at least, don''t worry about the sneak attack of a strong man like the Dragon Emperor.


    Of course, the force of disaster is stronger and the danger is greater.


    The last one of the six nine thunder robbers was powerful. At this time, the power of drilling in was doubled. Countless lightning and knives stimulated the skin. They kept drilling in along the acupoints and wanted him to stir it into powder.


    The body, soul and Zhenyuan all shake in bursts, like a high wall hit by a flood, which will be unbearable and completely collapse at any time.


    Feeling the pressure from the surrounding, Su Yin knew that even if he broke through the fourth grade sage and recovered his heyday, his combat power was extraordinary, and the probability of passing through was still no more than 20%. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, the Shengyuan pool robbed from Xue Qianqiu immediately appeared in front of him.


    Find a way to refine this thing. Again, only success has a chance to succeed!


    This is a sacred instrument no weaker than the ruler. The spirit of the instrument is very strong. It was just forcibly suppressed just now. As soon as it appeared, it felt the thunder and immediately shook up and wanted to escape.


    "Want to escape at this time? It''s too late!"


    With a chuckle, Su Yin grabbed in the air. Taking himself as the medium, a huge force of thunder immediately fell into the pool.


    Zilala!


    The lightning flash touched the spirit of the instrument. The latter trembled and seemed to be unable to bear it: "I am the magic weapon of the sage in the sky. If you dare to refine me, you will die..."


    Xue Qianqiu is not qualified to refine him. This guy dares to do it. His crime is unforgivable.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Feeling that the meridians would be torn at any time, Su Yin knew she couldn''t last long. She snorted coldly, triggered lightning and continued to shoot.


    Thunder and lightning, with sword intention, strangle the crazy.


    Shengyuan pool is different from the previous sky beads. This magic weapon is the weakest every time it is used. If the spirit of the instrument has two hearts, it may bring irreparable disaster.


    Therefore, I didn''t want to refine it, but... Erase it!


    After killing, we can get a new spirit to better obey orders.


    "Want to kill me?"


    The weapon spirit of shengyuanchi immediately understood his meaning and roared angrily. However, Su Yin at the moment is a fourth grade saint. With the power of invincible sword and thunder, it is difficult for the fifth grade saint to compete, not to mention a weapon.


    In an instant, the spirit''s mind sank into the sea of thunder and lightning, constantly ups and downs, wanted to resist, but could not do it anyway.


    "I won''t let you succeed, master, save me!"


    Just when the spirit of the instrument was about to annihilate, a special energy wave suddenly appeared. Then, a clear sound, and a powerful idea in the pool suddenly appeared, like a big day, shining everywhere, and like the sky. No matter where you hide, you will always be suspended in the sky.


    "Celestial sage!"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Su Yin''s body chills.


    Although I haven''t seen each other, seeing this idea, my mind couldn''t help jumping out of the name.


    One of his thoughts was hidden in Shengyuan pool.


    It''s no wonder that such a powerful magic weapon, the first person in the world, can''t leave a dark hand?


    The idea seemed to have no consciousness, but pure power. As soon as she stood there, Su Yin felt a stabbing pain in her mind, like being stabbed by countless long swords. Her spirit could not hold on at any time and was torn to powder.


    Compared with this mental strength, the thunder around is insignificant.


    Terrible!


    Just the sage in the sky, I don''t know a little idea left many years ago. Compared with his own strength, 1% is not


    If this cannot be resisted, what ability will we have to fight it in the future? Avenge 36 teachers?


    "Broken!"


    Take a deep breath and suppress the shock in her heart. Su Yin''s wrist shook, and the invincible sword gas gushed in and assassinated her mind.


    Hoo!


    The sword Qi seems to be chopping in the air without leaving any trace.


    "The sky Avenue is a branch of the void Avenue. The sword meaning can''t be hurt..." Yang Xuan''s voice came to his ear.


    "Void Avenue?" Su Yin wondered.


    Yang Xuan explained: "everything is born in the void, and the sky Avenue is also the gathering of ideas of all things, which represents the operation of the way of heaven. Although the invincible sword idea you understand is powerful, it is of little use to him."


    "I see... Since the sword idea is useless, it''s thunder and lightning!"


    Su Yin suddenly, without much thought, took himself as the conductor again and bombarded him with huge thunder. At the moment, he was like a god of thunder. Every move, thunder and lightning were full, and the space was easily annihilated.


    Two by two, the Shengyuan pool kept shaking. The idea of the sage in the sky was really thin under the crazy suppression of lightning.


    "Useful!"


    Her eyes lit up and Su Yin laughed loudly.


    Originally, I thought that the sixth thunder would be difficult to survive with his current strength. With this idea, it would be much simpler.


    With the body as the conductor, continue to pour lightning into the Shengyuan pool. The idea of the sage in the sky seems to have no independent consciousness and is allowed to bombard. It is just an instinctive resistance. With the passage of time, it becomes thinner and thinner.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, it exploded and turned into pure soul power.


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he rushed into the thunder, otherwise... Although this idea has no sense of autonomy, it is not his strength. It can be countered. Even if he is careless, it will be directly erased!


    In those years, 36 teachers united and did not beat each other, which shows that it was terrible.


    Yang Xuan''s voice sounded as he was relieving his mind: "it''s just a pure soul idea. Absorb it quickly. It''s of great benefit..."


    "Good!" needless to say, Su Yin also knew the importance. He opened his soul and devoured it crazily. In the blink of an eye, the power of the soul increased greatly with the naked eye.


    In the past, it was difficult for his soul to run the power of ten rules at the same time, but now, although it is not easy, it is much simpler.


    "Since this contains the thoughts of the saints in the sky, is it possible that there is a secret in the beads in the sky?"


    With the increase of soul, thoughts become clearer and people become more alert.


    Although the sky bead he got was only one ninth of a magic weapon, it was too easy to refine. Would it also contain ideas?


    The idea without independent consciousness, like the pure soul, is hidden in the magic weapon, not to mention him. Even the more powerful friars, such as the Dragon Emperor, are difficult to detect.


    Once they meet each other, even if they are refined by themselves, they may control this idea, lose it in an instant and become his thing again.


    In other words... Even if you refine, as long as this idea is not cleared, the magic weapon is not yours, but making wedding clothes for others.


    Fortunately, the spirit of Shengyuan pool didn''t resist and led out his ideas. He found something wrong!


    Thinking of this, the collection shook, and the previously refined ball emerged. The palm of the hand was suddenly pressed, and the thunder crashed down.


    "Master, what are you doing? I''ve surrendered to you..." the spirit of the sky bead kept roaring.


    Not moved, Su Yin continued to attract strength.


    "Help me..."


    Sure enough, after being impacted by the thunder for a moment, the spirit of the Sky Pearl also couldn''t bear the special LiLang fluctuation, and the same strong idea emerged.


    It''s much weaker than the one in Shengyuan pool just now. It''s only about one ninth of its shape.


    At ordinary times, Su Yin needs to spend a lot of money to kill him. At the moment, he continues to bombard him with thunder. It doesn''t take long, and he is also wiped out.


    Turned into pure soul power and absorbed by him, the spirit of the celestial Pearl also dissipated completely.


    "Fortunately, I entered the thunder. Otherwise, I always thought that refining was successful and would be backfired... It''s so insidious!"


    It seems that he has been refined and obeyed orders for a long time. There are also the backhands left by the saints in the sky.


    If you don''t find out in advance, once you face each other, even if you are strong, you will suffer a great loss.


    "No... no matter the sky beads or the Shengyuan pool, the sky saints are not left to me, but to Xue Qianqiu. What''s the reason for such a hindhand? Don''t even the disciples rest assured?"


    An idea came out, and Su Yin''s back was cold.


    No one can foretell. Even the heavenly sage can only speculate about the crisis, misfortune and blessing. It is not 100% certain that the heavenly pearl and shengyuanchi were handed over to Xue Qianqiu by the heavenly sage for refining.


    As a result, such a hindhand is left in it. Do you distrust the disciples, or... Do you have another purpose?


    It seems that the so-called "spoiling" is not as simple as expected.


    Of course, he hasn''t seen this big man and doesn''t know his temperament. It''s not easy to guess.


    "Fusion!"


    The two magic weapons lost their spirit. Su Yin whispered, and the strong power of rules gathered in the palm of his hand. In the blink of an eye, a torrent of roads traversing thousands of miles was formed.


    Instrument saint!


    Jingle!


    The sound of forging came from the river. It was like that there were many craftsmen refining utensils, sky beads and Shengyuan pool. They entered the reach at the same time. They were impacted by the rules and merged with each other with the naked eye.


    "Too slow..."


    Seeing the two magic weapons, although they merged, the speed was not too fast. Su Yin raised her eyebrows and triggered the thunder again.


    Flame and lightning can be used to refine magic weapons and have better effects.


    Because the two magic weapons have both spatial attributes and thunder impact, the fusion speed is much faster. After dozens of breaths, they are combined to form a ball like ball.


    Previously, the Shengyuan pool was about the fourth grade, and the sky beads were about the beginning of the third grade. Although they were still the fourth grade, they faintly reached the peak, even exceeded the ruler, and would break through at any time.


    "It should be because there is no tool spirit... If there is a tool spirit and it matches, it won''t take long to break through..."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    If the weapon has no spirit, its power will be greatly weakened.


    The same is true of Shengyuan pool, which integrates the beads of the sky. Although the level exceeds the ruler of heaven, it is still not the opponent of the latter when fighting in pairs.


    "To enlighten weapons, you need to prepare spirituality in advance. It''s very troublesome. Now you''re crossing the robbery. It''s certainly too late..."


    Enlightenment is a method of refining utensils. Now that he has a thorough grasp of the utensil Tao, he can do it easily.


    However, it is difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. If she wants to complete it, she needs to find a suitable spirit in advance, and then experience many complex means. He obviously doesn''t have so much time.


    "Divide the soul!"


    A thought came out of my heart.


    Since ordinary spirituality can be used as an instrument spirit, its own soul should also be OK!


    Hoo!


    The idea of invincible sword turned and fell to its own soul, and an idea was immediately separated.


    The five fingers quickly bounced past and turned into an illusion. This idea was soon put into the weapon.


    Boom, boom!


    Several more thunder and lightning fell on it.


    The round beads flow in waves and shine a dazzling light. His ideas are perfectly integrated with each other and no longer separate from each other.


    "Succeeded!"


    Su Yin immediately felt that the weapon formed by fusion gave off a strong breath and would break through at any time, and her excited eyes lit up.


    In this way, weapons are equivalent to his separation. No one can win the past, and the most important thing is that they can easily integrate into themselves, regardless of each other.


    With a gentle pinch, Shengyuan pool immediately turned into a dust tens of thousands of times smaller than sesame seeds, got into his eyebrows and hid.


    "Restore!"


    When the idea moved, the rich holy yuan contained in it immediately spread to the whole body along the meridians. It just experienced the damage and consumption of thunder, and recovered again with the naked eye.


    "Ha ha, great..."


    Su yinman was excited.


    Before, if you want to heal and recover your strength, you must get into the Shengyuan pool. Now, this magic weapon enters the center of the eyebrow and can be repaired directly in the body. It seems that as long as the strength is sufficient, you don''t have to worry no matter how big the damage and consumption are!


    In the past, when fighting with people, I was afraid that the truth in my body would be exhausted and would fall into danger and crisis. Now, it is equivalent to having a perpetual motion machine in my body... There is no need to worry about this anymore.


    The most important thing is that the treasure is hidden in the body to restore physical strength and injury. It can be done in an instant. In the future, it can be used as a card to surprise and attack people when they are hostile.


    "It integrates with the sky beads and my soul thoughts. It can no longer be called Shengyuan pool. It''s called... Yuanqi beads!"


    Su Yin smiled calmly.


    From now on, Shengyuan pool completely disappeared in the world, and Yuanqi beads were born.


    "Celestial ruler recovery!"


    The strong spirit of Shengyuan rolled from the bead of vitality. In the blink of an eye, he resisted the crack of the fifth thunder robbery and recovered as before. His momentum was stronger and his strength was stronger.


    "Thank you, master!" the ruler was excited.


    It''s nice to have a master. Those who were chased before can only hide in lava. Their strength has not increased much for thousands of years. Now, although they are seriously injured, they recover in a short time, and their accomplishments have also improved.


    Not surprisingly, it will soon break through the realm of five grade saints and become a five grade holy instrument.


    This kind of strength, even if it is not as good as the Dragon Emperor and the Feng emperor, is not much different. It can be regarded as having the cultivation and strength to dominate the world.


    "It''s my turn to rob!"


    The vitality bead was refined and the ruler recovered. Su Yin had a bigger background and looked at the thunder in front of her again.


    After the consumption of the sage''s ideas in the sky, the power has been reduced by nearly half. Even so, it is still very powerful and rampant, giving people a sense of tearing at any time.


    "Harden yourself!"


    Under normal circumstances, Su Yin could sweep away the invincible sword with the help of a measuring ruler, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he let out a low cry and absorbed all the surging forces.


    Nare in!


    Strive for strength and further development.


    Boom, boom!


    Sage robbery has never been so insulted, felt provoked and came.


    Don''t care. With the help of the violent power, Su Yin constantly tempered the body and soul, as well as the true yuan in the Dantian, making the cultivation more pure!


    Once the body can''t bear it, the vitality bead in the center of the eyebrow sends out vigorous power to let him recover.


    With more and more absorption, Su Yin seems to have become a real Thor. Every move, there is an electric arc flashing. Even in Zhenyuan, there is electricity, and the power has increased a lot.


    I don''t know how long it took, the thunder was finally consumed.


    The saint''s robbery of a narrow life is finally over!


    From quasi saints to four grade saints, I''m afraid they haven''t been so crazy since history. The key... They have succeeded!


    Of course, it was also a coincidence. If there were not so many saints and the support of Xue Qianqiu, the boy who sent treasure, it might have been bombarded into slag.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Seeing the dark clouds in the sky, it will disperse at any time. Su Yin''s eyes moved, and his powerful breath was covered up. Instead, he was very embarrassed.


    When outsiders see it, they will immediately feel that even if he has survived the thunder, he is reluctant to do it. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and he will die at any time.


    As soon as I finished these, I saw the dark clouds all over the sky, which suddenly turned into golden auspicious clouds. Then, a huge word "Saint" was suspended in the sky, and ten rays of light shone out, shining everywhere, just like ten more suns in the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    Heaven and earth shook, and the power of rules emerged. Ideas without any feelings spread and appeared in the minds of everyone in the fairy world.


    "Shisheng Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "Jiansheng Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "Love Saint Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "Medicine Saint Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "Painting Saint Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "Puppet Saint Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "Dansheng Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "Tianji Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "Instrument Saint Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "Space Avenue, master today!"


    In one day, there are ten holy ways and the Lord at the same time.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, countless spirits rushed to Su Yin.


    This is a reward for the sanctification of heaven and earth. You can only get it if you have a quota. It can not only enhance your cultivation, but also restore your physical strength.


    On the eleventh day after leaving Yin Xianju and the third day after entering the fairyland, Su Yin became a saint!


    "Die!"


    Just when the spirit of the Holy Spirit was about to come to the young man, the Dragon Emperor, who was preparing to fight Lin Xuan and chipeng, suddenly appeared in front of him, broke his claw and grabbed it straight.


    The space is torn to pieces, and the fierce power radiates tens of thousands of sword Qi.


    He wants to wipe Su Yin out while he has just passed the thunder robbery and has not absorbed the rewards of heaven and earth!


    PS: the sixth volume [Su yin becomes a saint] is over. The next volume, [the emperor], which is the penultimate volume of this book, will be updated quickly. You must vote for me!

 Chapter 300

    In the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, Su Yin has just passed the June 9th thunder robbery and is the weakest. It is the best time to assassinate. Otherwise, when he absorbs the rewards from heaven and earth and completely consolidates his accomplishments, even he is unlikely to succeed.


    "Su Yin, be careful..."


    Unexpectedly, regardless of his identity, he made a direct sneak attack. Feng Di was angry and was about to explode.


    However, there is no way to be angry. Aojiang is a powerful dragon. Even if he and empress Huang are not weak, they can''t break through the defense in a short time.


    "Thank you, Emperor Feng!"


    Knowing the other party''s kindness, Su Yin not only didn''t avoid it, but laughed.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the weak breath of the whole body disappeared without a trace and became an invincible God of war. The vigorous sword intention shot out of the ruler and stabbed the Dragon Emperor''s face door.


    At the same time, a round bead emerged from the center of the eyebrow and hit the dragon''s head.


    Shengyuan pool, originally an auxiliary magic weapon, is not strong in attack. After integrating the sky beads, it becomes the same. Although it is not as powerful as the ruler, it is also comparable to the sage at the top of the four grades.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, his sneak attack has been counted by the other party, and he has prepared enough strength to meet it. The pupil of the Dragon Emperor shrinks suddenly, and it is too late to dodge.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    The sword Qi collided with the hooves and claws. With sharp power, he immediately cut off a large dragon scale and pricked a hole. The scale flew and blood was spilled.


    Su Yin''s strength at the moment is only about the beginning of the fourth grade, but the measuring ruler has reached the peak of the fourth grade. With the invincible sword intention and the powerful thunder power in his body, saints around the middle of the fifth grade can be easily killed!


    Although the Dragon Emperor was stronger, he was unprepared in advance. In addition, the injury from the sneak attack by the Feng emperor had not completely recovered, so he was seriously injured at once.


    Without his reaction, the ruler continued to smash. This time it was not the sword technique, but the unique admonition force in the ruler.


    Admonition is a kind of teacher''s way.


    Facing the teacher, no matter how powerful the strong are, they can''t avoid it. The power of admonition appears. The angry dragon emperor immediately stiffened in the air as if frozen.


    Boom!


    Just then, the bead of vitality fell and just hit the Dragon horn, "click!" and a corner broke from the root.


    "Take it!"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin took the dragon blood, the torn dragon scales and the Dragon horn into the storage ring.


    These are all good things. Although the real dragon sword is about to break through the holy ware, it has not succeeded after all. With these materials, it is not even weaker than the ruler. It is only a matter of time.


    "Ah... I want you to die!"


    The stiffening effect of the power of admonition was only half a breath. Seeing such a short time, the Dragon horn fell off. The Dragon Emperor was almost blown open with an angry roar and his huge tail pulled out.


    The strong man of the dragon family has three unique moves. One claw, two tails and three breaths. The dragon scale at the tail is very hard, which has surpassed the top-grade immortal weapon. Compared with the immortal weapon, it is suddenly whipped, the air burst, and the sky is like disturbed sediment, making a huge hole.


    He was really angry.


    When 36 ancient saints were still alive, they didn''t suffer such a big loss.


    "Insult teacher Yidun''s body and try to kill me again and again. Even if you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Yin took a deep breath, and the strength he had just broken through wandered in his body like a river.


    Crossing the saint robbery is slow to say. In fact, it only took more than ten minutes. In this short period of time, the strength has increased more than a hundred times.


    Before, he could not escape in the face of the Dragon Emperor, but now... He can compete equally.


    The spirit was highly concentrated. In an instant, Su Yin entered a special artistic conception.


    It''s like returning to wanxuyuan again, returning to Chenyuan desert and seeing the constant sand of time.


    Hula!


    The ruler was held in the palm of his hand and gently cut it off.


    It looks light and has little power, but the power of the rules of the integration of Shidao, Jiandao and Qingdao... The hemp rope is generally intertwined. As soon as the sword Qi comes into contact with the vegetation above the mountain, the trees immediately appear half withered and half prosperous, which is very similar to the withered rongcao seen in Hengsha in the past.


    Li Qiaofu was stunned: "this is a sword for three autumn? No... it not only integrates the power of part of time, but also the half life and half death of withered rongcao!"


    Su Yin''s move was born out of his invincible sword intention, but it was more powerful, giving people a sense of transcending time and life and death.


    "I just got up in the constant sand of time, so I integrated the sword technique. It''s just fur. It''s nothing..." Su Yin said, recovering from the special artistic conception.


    At first, when I saw the withered glory grass, I had some understanding in my heart. But at that time, I didn''t have the opportunity to think more. At the moment, I have an understanding of fighting with the Dragon Emperor, plus the accumulation in the thunder robbery and the experience between life and death.


    Puff!


    The sword technique is ethereal and light, just like a glimpse. Although the Dragon Emperor is powerful, he still doesn''t hide. His tail fluctuates, scales fly and blood flows.


    However, Su Yin was also hit with a dull hum and flew back hundreds of miles.


    Cultivation has broken through the fourth grade, and I also know the exact strength of the Dragon Emperor. It is the early stage of the sixth grade with that Aojiang. As for the Feng emperor, the peak of the fifth grade, the empress Huang is slightly weaker, and the early stage of the fifth grade!


    Better than him.


    However, he has integrated the ten rules, and now he understands this sword technique. Facing the Dragon Emperor, he may not be able to fight. Just now, the sword technique was only displayed in a special artistic conception, such as antelope hanging horns and white horse crossing the gap. It is still a distance from complete understanding. Now even if he wants to display it, he can''t do it.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, his second powerful tail was torn apart by the other party''s one foot. The Dragon Emperor''s face changed and didn''t attack again.


    Taking advantage of Su Yindu''s robbery, he wanted to take advantage and catch all 36 ancient saints. As a result... The young man not only succeeded in the robbery, but also had the strength to fight him. For a time, he was in a dilemma.


    After turning around and looking at emperor Feng, empress Huang and the saints hidden around, the Dragon Emperor knew that if he continued to entangle, he would certainly be taken advantage of by others, so he had to bite his teeth: "let''s stop today. We won''t be so lucky next time, elder Ao Yun, let''s go..."


    Hoo!


    At the end of the voice, the huge body suddenly turned around, and the elder Aojiang tore the void and disappeared in place at the same time.


    After the thunder robbery, the space has returned to calm and can shuttle.


    Knowing that he had lost that artistic conception, he still had a distance from the Dragon Emperor and couldn''t beat it. Catching up not only couldn''t take advantage of it, but also suffered losses. Su Yin stopped, grabbed it in the air, and collected the other party''s broken scales and dragon blood again. Then he looked around and looked like electricity.


    "You''ve been watching the excitement for a long time. I don''t know who wants to fight someone Su?"


    There are also many ideas hidden around. It seems that he is watching the excitement. If he was a little weak just now, he might be attacked by the group.


    "Where does sage Su Yin say? We just feel the thunder. Come and have a look. We''ll leave now. I hope sage Su comes to my Baiyun Mountain for tea when he''s free!"


    "Su sage heroes are young and young. They kill so many saints. It seems that the turmoil in the fairy world has begun again!"


    "We are just ordinary accomplishments. It''s good to survive. How dare we do it."


    "I won''t bother you. Goodbye..."


    ¡­¡­


    Thoughts flickered and blinked. The saints around them retreated clean and disappeared without a trace.


    The young man, with one man''s power, killed several saints, and even the Dragon Emperor could not resist. It has become a climate that no one can knead anymore.


    Seeing them leave, Su Yin was relieved. She didn''t care to talk to Emperor Feng and senior brother Lin Xuan, so she grabbed them in the air.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Countless medicines and materials appeared in front of him. He bent his fingers and shot all the dragon blood just collected.


    The blood, bones and broken muscles of the saints who were just killed were also injected into them.


    As soon as I caught it in the air, a road appeared in front of me. With the combination of many materials and dragon blood, ten puppets immediately appeared in the air, each lifelike, just like a living person.


    Become a new puppet saint. For refining puppets, they have long been proficient. Let alone they can''t tell the true from the false. As long as the power of the soul is enough, they can degenerate into human bodies.


    "Teachers!"


    Su Yin felt refreshed after finishing this.


    Woo woo!


    After a gust of wind, ten saints, including Yang Xuan, Li Qiaofu, Song Yu, Li shiye and Wu Daoxian, went straight in and agreed with each other.


    After finishing these, Su Yin urged her internal strength to lead her in the air.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth rewards came down, pushed forward with both hands and led to the puppet.


    Su Yin was relieved.


    According to common sense, as long as he breaks through the sage, the teacher who has been refined will disappear completely.


    If you want to save them, you need to forge a new body for them and put the residual souls in before the heaven and earth rewards fall. At that time, the rewards will nourish their residual souls and give birth to new souls.


    "We really don''t see the wrong person..."


    Seeing that he didn''t want these rules to reward, but gave them to himself, Yang Xuan and others sighed at the same time.


    The rewards of heaven and earth can restore most of the strength of the dying strong. Now there are ten rewards. If Su Yin absorbs all of them, he can push his cultivation to the peak of four grades!


    Such a huge temptation has not attracted the slightest interest, but has been evenly distributed to themselves and others. The other party''s mind has surpassed many strong ones.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    The rewards of heaven and earth were soon absorbed, and the ten puppets changed back to their own appearance. Although their accomplishments were much different from those of saints, they were completely resurrected, which was different from the residual souls before.


    "Unexpectedly, we still have a day to come back..."


    "Yes, return to the fairyland again in the posture of flesh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xuan and others had red eyes at the same time.


    In the war ten thousand years ago, they were directly wiped out after their failure. They thought... They were completely dead. They never dreamed that they could come back one day.


    Seeing that they were so happy, Su Yin smiled. It seemed worthwhile for him to leave the forbidden area and practice so hard.


    Eleven days, I left the forbidden area. I haven''t had a good sleep for eleven days. You can imagine the hard work! In a previous life, I must have hung up long ago.


    After a few words with the teachers, Su Yin looked at Lin Xuan not far away: "I don''t know where teacher RUOCAN is?"


    Since he dared to attack the forbidden Avenue, he must have thought that the teacher''s ghost would disappear, so he should take countermeasures.


    "I''m not good at puppet skills, so I spent thousands of years looking for a blood ginseng to warm up another remnant of the teacher..." Lin Xuan quickly explained.


    In those days, he was limited in talent and only learned the art of banning. When he arrived in the fairyland, after collecting the holy skeleton of his teacher, he began to practice and prepare, and finally broke through not long ago.


    Knowing that teacher RUOCAN didn''t disappear, but was warming up her flesh, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and looked around.


    In the war just now, thousands of peaks of 100000 mountains were cut off, and I don''t know how many lives fell.


    He was not a bad man. Knowing that this was the inevitable result of the battle, he didn''t feel guilty. He glanced at the Phoenix emperor and empress Huang not far away, bowed and hugged his fist: "thank the Phoenix emperor and empress Huang for their great help!"


    If it hadn''t been for this day, the two in front of us would have been killed by the Dragon Emperor long ago.


    "You''re welcome! It''s all your own efforts..." emperor Feng and empress Huang came to him and looked at the young man who could be hurt by the Dragon Emperor. They couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    When I saw each other for the first time yesterday, I was a little man who didn''t even have a quasi holy practice. In just over a day, I had become famous all over the world. I not only controlled the ten roads, but also had strength no weaker than myself.


    Worthy of being the selected figure of 36 ancient saints, this talent can be called terror.


    "Although you have broken through the saints and have a certain self-protection ability, you are still a lot worse than the firmament and the yellow spring. Even if they care about their identity and don''t want to fight, their disciples Chan GUI, Jin Wu, Meng Po and Yan Luo are not weak!"


    Two greetings, Emperor Feng said.


    Chan GUI and Jin Wu, disciples of the sky, senior brothers and sisters of Xue Qianqiu.


    Meng Po and Yan Luo are experts of huangquan sect.


    "Their strength is good, but it should not be so easy to kill me!" Su Yin said.


    Feng emperor nodded: "their strength is not much different from that of me and the Dragon Emperor. It''s not so easy for several people to join hands and want to kill you."


    Although I feel incredible, I also know that this has the strength to compete for heroes in the world.


    Although Chan GUI, Jin Wu and others became famous very early, their real strength is not much stronger than the one in front of them.


    "Still be careful!" the queen Phoenix on one side said, "they have lived for countless years and have many treasures. They really want to fight life and death. It''s not so easy to deal with!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    He deeply thought that, just like just now, after his cultivation breakthrough, he didn''t pay attention to the Lingxiao Saint at all. As a result, before he died, this guy triggered a thunder robbery and almost asked him to explain on the spot.


    Cultivation can reach the saint level. There is no simple role. If you really underestimate it, it means that death is not far away.


    "What are your plans now?"


    Seeing that he was not arrogant because of his sudden promotion, Feng Di and Huang Hou were relieved and looked at him curiously.


    After pondering for a while, Su Yin said, "I want to find the remaining holy bones as soon as possible and find a way to improve my strength!"


    Strength is the king. Without strength, Xue Qianqiu has killed him several times.


    Emperor Feng shook his head and said, "cultivation must be improved as soon as possible, but there is one more thing, which is more urgent. We must do it as soon as possible, that is... Establish a holy land!"


    "Well... There''s no need to worry!" Su Yin frowned.


    It''s just a holy land. It''s not too late to establish it after solving the hidden dangers.


    Emperor Feng shook his head: "only by establishing a holy land can you be qualified to recruit more strong people for your own use... Otherwise, it''s too difficult or even impossible to search the remaining 16 holy skeletons with your own strength!"


    Su Yin was silent.


    Although the 19 pairs before the collection are very simple, it is because the celestial sage, the yellow spring, the Dragon Emperor and the Feng emperor have been asking for information for thousands of years.


    The remaining 16 pairs, I don''t know where they were hidden. After he became holy, it''s even more impossible to show up. What year and month do you want to find alone?


    The Feng emperor then said: "besides... Even if someone wants to give you the holy skeleton, he should know where you live first! Moreover, only by establishing a holy land can he gather and absorb the power of faith, improve his accomplishments faster and strengthen his ideas better, so as to be immortal, otherwise... It is easy to be killed!"


    The remnant thoughts of ancient saints can live for 10000 years, because some people practice their way and believe in them. Otherwise, they would have died long ago.


    Su Yin frowned: "if I''m alone, the sky and others want to kill me. They can escape at any time and establish a holy land. I''m afraid they will threaten me..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Unexpectedly, what he was worried about was this. Emperor Feng smiled and shook his head: "first, there are ants under the saints. It is not the pride of the saints, but... In the eyes of the saints, as long as the cultivation does not reach this level, it is nothing. Only small people such as the inaction Taoist king can be so shameless."


    "As for the saints of the firmament and the yellow spring, they are just fighting with Song Yu. They will not involve ordinary people because of this! Therefore, even if they kill your holy land, they will only attack you and will not hurt the innocent. Please rest assured, otherwise, they will lose a large number of believers."


    "Second, since it''s called a holy land, it''s natural to find a suitable place and have enough defense. It''s not a place where people want to come and go. In this way, even if they want to attack, they will certainly think about it in advance. Is it worth doing? At least, guys like Taoist Wuwei can''t break through."


    "Third, the holy land is built to have a better name and win over other saints. You don''t think you can fight against the two holy places of the sky and the yellow spring alone!"


    "Fourth, if there is no holy land, you can''t escape with Song Yu every time. Now it''s not a ghost, but a living person. How can you go with you and experience danger everywhere?"


    Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    His analysis is true.


    Only by establishing holy sites and forming their own forces can we protect more people, especially... Qianyuan world.


    If there is no holy land, only one person, how to protect them?


    Even if the sky and others can''t do it, no one can carry it in the lower world.


    In addition, the establishment of holy land can also bring Gu Yunqiu, Gu linger and others up. The environment of the fairy world is more suitable for cultivation.


    "Thanks for the guidance of emperor Feng, but... The holy land is not so easy to establish, and it''s not easy to find a suitable place..." Su Yin shook her head.


    Although we understand the importance of establishing holy land, this place is by no means established. It must be very difficult.


    Fengdi Road: "With your current strength and reputation, as long as you intend, there will be countless strong people to follow. You are just a card. Just practice at ease. You don''t need to do anything at ordinary times... In fact, the most difficult thing is not this, but the place where the holy land is established. In your current situation, there are many enemies and each one is powerful. You must find a natural moat that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, otherwise, you can only ban it And array, can''t stop many people! "


    "Yes!" Su Yin sighed.


    Emperor Feng then said: "To tell you the truth, they have long been dissatisfied with the four divine beasts, especially the Phoenix family. They even helped Song Yu and others in those years, but he knew where the Phoenix domain was, but why didn''t he do it? It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t dare! The Phoenix domain is a special region formed by heaven and earth. Although his cultivation is unparalleled, he is invincible in the world. If he dares to attack, he will also fall into it and never return!"


    Su Yin was awe inspiring.


    He has been to Fengyu and Longyu. Not only does he have powerful aura, but also the terrain is very strange. If someone dares to break in rashly, even if his strength is a hundred times stronger than him, he may not be able to get well.


    However, this kind of place can''t be found. In ancient times, it was divided up. Even the celestial sage didn''t get it. Finally, he had to occupy the nest of the ancient Unicorn beast to have the celestial holy land, that is, the so-called Buzhou mountain holy land.


    "Actually... You can go to wanxuyuan!"


    Suddenly, the needle saint, that is, the space Saint Su Xiuyi, interrupted.


    "Wanxuyuan, one of the three dangerous places in the fairyland, is extremely dangerous. Let alone ordinary people, even if the quasi Saint peak enters, without a card, he may die without life..."


    Su Yin frowned: "the holy land should not only be dangerous, but also have enough aura, a broad and vigorous land, and an environment suitable for human survival. The wanxuyuan is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but there are distorted spaces everywhere. Even if I have no path before, it is difficult to enter, not to mention others..."


    "You don''t have to worry about how to get in and out. You can build a portal. That''s how I get in! As for the location, there are so many stars in the wanxu cave. It''s difficult to find a fertile place to live and let Yuan Ping and others transform it a little. It''s suitable for survival?"


    "This..."


    Su Yin was stunned: "in wanxu cave, there are distorted spaces. The key is to experience Chenyuan desert and time constant sand. Can the transmission array really enter it?"


    Transmission, like highway construction, is very easy to build a flat ground. In case of swamps, deserts and mountains, the difficulty will immediately increase countless times.


    This is the case with wanxu yuan. There are not only distorted space, but also wanxu cave, time constant sand... It is almost impossible to transmit here.


    Knowing what he thought, Su Xiuyi smiled: "before the fall, I really couldn''t do it. I''m afraid it can''t be completed until I reach the seven grades and understand the mystery of the void. After the fall, in the Qianyuan world, I''m thinking all the time about how to build a space passage in the fairy world and the mortal world, and finally see the sacrificial platform of the troll family, which makes me suddenly understand!"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Yes, the sacrificial platform of the troll family can communicate with the fairyland and attract immortals.


    The road of Xianfan is blocked. Even if he has this strength, he can''t enter, but the other party can complete... Obviously something''s wrong.


    Su Xiuyi said: "trolls are a race in the ancient fairy world. Like the dragon and Phoenix, they have special blood. The sacrificial platform they built can even be transmitted across the boundary. After many years of research, I have a new understanding. In the past, they were only ghosts and can''t do it. Now it''s not difficult to build a transmission array leading to wanxu cave as long as enough materials are given..."


    Su Yin is a little excited.


    If it can be transmitted, wanxuyuan is indeed the best place to build a holy land.


    If you don''t arrange a ban or a dreamland, you can stop countless strong people and transform them. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the strong people like the Dragon Emperor to enter.


    "OK, first establish the Holy Land!"


    Once the location is determined, the rest is simple.


    They found Han Yun fairy, Han Luoxue and others again. They saw that Song Yu was resurrected and had a new body. They were very excited one by one.


    Waiting for thousands of years, I just hope the other party will return and really come back, but I don''t know what to say and care for each other.


    After their excitement calmed down, they chatted for a while and knew that Hanyun sect had been destroyed. Su Yin said, "I will set up a new holy land. Please bring all the living disciples of the fairy!"


    "This is simple!"


    The cold cloud fairy nodded quickly.


    Without the attachment of the sect and the holy land, the female disciples of Hanyun sect will become other people''s playthings sooner or later. Setting up a new holy land is definitely the greatest opportunity for them.


    "I will bring the people of Luoxue sect..." Han Luoxue said.


    "..." Su Yin said nothing.


    You have a snow falling palace, a total of three people, and one is a tree... Whether you bring it or not has little impact!


    "Cough, Luoxue sect is not her Luoxue palace, but a big sect gate in ancient times. Although there are no saints, there are many quasi saints and strong ones, but... Luoxue took care of the gate and established Luoxue palace because I was afraid of harming the sect gate, that is, the one you saw..."


    Knowing his idea, Song Yu on one side hurriedly explained.


    Su Yin noticed the difference in names.


    It turned out that Luo Luoxue lived in this place. In that case, it must be the best to win over.


    "There are some people in Yaoshan. I can draw them over. Li Mugang said that many disciples of Jianqi Pavilion must want to practice with you when they know that the sword Saint appears."


    Lu qiuran also came here at this time and interrupted.


    Su Yindu robbed. It was so noisy that she had already followed and hid on one side. At this time, she was relieved to see the danger relieved.


    Lin Xuan said, "I haven''t been idle all these years... There are many friends and disciples. Of course, I can take my younger martial brother to meet some people. Maybe I can find a way to bring them to our station boat!"


    He has been in the fairyland for nearly ten thousand years. Although he did not break through the saint''s land, he was not idle and had a considerable wave of power.


    Knowing what he meant, Su Yin nodded: "well, you first summon ordinary practitioners, and then gather outside the wanxuyuan. I''ll find a suitable planet first. After the transformation, I''ll build a transmission array and lay the foundation of the Holy Land..."


    "OK!" the crowd dispersed.


    After dealing with these, Su Yin looked at the Feng emperor in front of her again: "the Phoenix family and the dragon family, the sky and the yellow spring are completely broken. I''m afraid they will be bad for you..."


    "Don''t worry about this. Even if Fengyu wants to attack, it''s not so easy."


    Nodded, the Feng emperor said with a smile: "but... We really should go back. Without me and empress Huang to preside over the overall situation, if we really want to be attacked, even if we can hold it, we will suffer heavy losses."


    Su Yin nodded, turned his palm, and a messenger jade amulet appeared in front of him. Gently, he left his thoughts on it: "this is my messenger jade amulet. Once something happens, you can directly send a message on it. No matter how far away you are, you can feel it!"


    He has made great achievements in less than two days. There is no need to say how grateful he is.


    "OK! I''m welcome!" Feng Di smiled.


    Although he is young, he has a cultivation that is not weaker than him. The most important thing is that he is careful. If he really wants to encounter danger, summoning him may really solve the crisis.


    "We''ll leave..."


    The Feng emperor then turned and left. Before he flew away, Su Yin heard a voice in her ear: "you have entered the holy path of medicine. Don''t forget what you promised me before. I''ll wait for you in Fengyu now and come to me in the evening!"


    "OK!" Su Yin responded.


    What you promised each other is naturally to find a way to save the peacock emperor. If you can''t do it before, at the moment, cultivation breaks through the four grades, and medicine is holy. The problem should not be big.


    When everyone left, Su Yin was relieved and sped away in the direction of wanxuyuan.


    Refined the needle Saint skeleton and became a new space saint. Su Yin also understood what the other party''s so-called "space" was at the moment.


    It is not the same heaven Tao as the heaven sage, nor the space of the fairy world, but the transmission array.


    Su embroidered clothes have gained faith and made a smooth breakthrough by building transmission arrays to facilitate countless lives in the fairy world.


    This space Saint sounds domineering. In fact, he is a road builder


    "Teacher, what was the situation in ancient times? Why is your holy way so grounded?" Su Yin asked curiously.


    Ten teachers, all of whom are now concentrated in the beads of vitality, nourish and go on their way.


    "I know what you doubt. Forget it. Tell you carefully. It''s not ancient, but ancient!"


    Yang Xuan''s eyes fell into a memory: "the fairyland at that time was not like this, but demons and ghosts were rampant, the system was chaotic, and there were no fewer than tens of thousands of powerful races. The Terran was the weakest one, which was precarious and would be destroyed at any time..."


    Listen carefully. Su Yin soon understood.


    When Yang Xuan came to the fairyland, the human race was not the master of the fairyland. At that time, the dragon race and the Phoenix race were the most powerful, followed by the ancient demon race, the ancient demon race, the ancient beast race, the ancient divine race... More than a dozen races all had heaven and earth cultivation and strength.


    Tens of thousands of races have their own civilization and cultivation methods.


    Even if the Terrans can practice, they don''t have strong accomplishments. It''s difficult for golden immortals to achieve, let alone quasi saints and saints.


    Even if you are not enslaved, you live at the bottom. It''s terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Xuan couldn''t bear that the Terran was so miserable. Only then did he create civilization and spread the cultivation method to the world.


    (the seventh volume, opened by the emperor, is a new volume. Su Yin will really stand at the peak of the fairy world and ask for all kinds of support!)

 Chapter 301

    Later, the Terran became more and more powerful and received more and more beliefs. He became a saint first. Later, many wise men developed countless new occupations and taught the Terran people how to live and wear... They also became saints.


    It was an era of a large number of saints, such as cooking, veterinary medicine, pharmacology, firewood cutting, archaeology, forging iron, raising flowers and tasting wine


    Only when it is useful to the Terran can it be respected and respected by the Terran, so 36 ancient saints were born gradually.


    At this time, the Terran became really strong, surpassed the dragon, became the first race in the world, and occupied almost all parts of the fairyland.


    The ancient demon clan, the ancient demon clan, the ancient Protoss clan and the ancient beast clan are also in the war and gradually become extinct, thus disappearing into the long river of history.


    The trolls who survived by luck were also expelled and had no spirit of fairies. Later, they couldn''t even reach the real fairies.


    "In this way, 36 ancient saints are also the saints of human civilization?" Su Yin suddenly realized.


    Before, I thought that they taught themselves disorderly and made trouble for a long time. It was grounded that was the real old line of work.


    It''s like the Yan Emperor in his previous life, who tasted all kinds of grass, promoted crops and gave the people food, and was preached all over the world. Does he really have a crystal belly and horns on his head? Of course not!


    He may be just a mortal, without divine power, he can''t fly to the sky and escape from the earth, but saving all the people so that the human race can multiply and grow smoothly is a saint, which can''t be replaced.


    Therefore, 36 ancient saints, which created the era of the Terran, should be called the saint of the Terran civilization.


    "That''s good!"


    Yang Xuan nodded: "it''s a pity for those Terrans who believe in us. After we were killed, they became sinners and were exiled to the lower world..."


    Su Yin was silent.


    It was strange before that the fairy world is also a human race, and the Qianyuan world is also a human race. Why should we be regarded as sinners and do not hesitate to let the trolls block it and fight all year round


    After making trouble for a long time, people in Qianyuan circle were all gods who once believed in 36 ancient saints.


    Without the spirit of immortality, and the memory was manipulated by all powerful saints, nature became weaker and weaker, and finally became that appearance.


    "Since you are the saint of human civilization, they should also rely on you to have their current strength? They should be grateful. Why..." Su Yin still wondered.


    Without 36 ancient saints, Terrans may still be under the rule of many divine beasts and races. Life and death are not controlled by themselves. How can they be excluded or even killed after doing so many things?


    Even if Tao fights, it''s not so!


    "They are not human!" Yang Xuan said.


    Su Yin was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "isn''t it a Terran?"


    Yang Xuan nodded: "Yes, the firmament is the firmament mountain that supports the heaven and the earth in ancient times, and cultivates the Tao, while the huangquan is formed by the huangquan river. They themselves represent the rules of the avenue and the operation of heaven and earth... Not only them, but also the golden holy production of the Holy land of the five elements, the common work of water saints, the earth saints, the earth saints, the fire saints, and the wooden saints, but also the spirit of the five elements, not the human race."


    Su Yin was shocked. Until now, he understood: "then why do they all have human faces..."


    Although I have never seen the sky, I have seen ideas, the appearance of human beings.


    And the Dragon Emperor and the Feng emperor are also transformed into people.


    Yang Xuan smiled bitterly: "that''s because, since ancient times, human beings have become the masters of the world! Only by turning into human form can we better communicate. In ancient times, the dragon family was the overlord of the world. All life wanted to turn into dragon successfully. Only then could there be Longmen, dragon blood and spread all over the world!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Is English easy to learn?


    hard!


    However, it is undeniable that this language is still the most popular language on earth, not for others, because the country that founded this language led the world.


    After figuring this out, some of the previous doubts can be easily solved. For example, why are prison cattle, Jain canthus, mocking wind, Pu prison, lion dragon, Baxia and Pang... These immortal beasts, which are completely different from the dragon family, can also absorb dragon Qi and successfully turn into dragons. Even as a Terran, he can produce dragon scales on his body


    For a long time, the dragon family was the king of the last era. Any race can turn into a dragon, and even... May be proud of turning into a dragon.


    "Everyone is like a dragon" represents the best wish.


    Now... Any race wants to be human when it reaches a certain level of cultivation!


    No wonder the Dragon Emperor was so angry and hated the Terrans. The overlord was deprived. Anyone would be angry.


    Similarly, take previous lives as an example. If dinosaurs resurrect and see their once dominant position replaced by humans, they can only be locked in cages for people to watch, they will certainly explode directly!


    It is natural to hate human civilization and human race, and the 36 ancient saints who guided all these changes have become a thorn in their eyes and flesh.


    "Then what is the dispute between you and the two saints of heaven and yellow spring?" Su Yin continued.


    "Yes..." Yang Xuan was silent. Not only his expression, but also many other ancient saints seemed to be worried about something and didn''t speak.


    "I am now a saint of four grades. I am qualified to know!"


    Seeing that they still looked like this, Su Yin frowned.


    In the past, if you didn''t have strength, you would be noticed by the sky and wiped out by an idea. If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Now you are a saint of four grades. The whole fairy world can be regarded as a strong man. There is no need to continue to hide it!


    After a long time, Yang Xuan sighed, "now you are qualified to know! Well, let me tell you! In fact, our struggle with the sky and the yellow spring is in four words - man will conquer heaven!"


    Su Yin stiffened: "that''s it?"


    Yang Xuan nodded: "Yes, in ancient times, the human race developed to the end and became stronger and stronger. The number of quasi saints and strong people and Da Luo Jinxian is 100 times or 1000 times that of today! Any race is vulnerable in front of the human race. It is either slaughtered or tamed and enslaved. Even the Dragon and Phoenix races dare not provoke the danger of heaven and earth. Otherwise, do you think Song Yu has always abandoned fengqiqiu , can emperor Feng talk so well? "


    Su Yin glanced at Song Yu, the old God, and sighed, "that''s right!"


    Before, I wondered why Song Yu was so scum that emperor Feng would help him. It turned out that the human race was really brilliant and powerful in ancient times. Even when it was so strong that the dragon and Phoenix could only endure and don''t talk nonsense.


    Just like a race in a previous life, when it was the most powerful, on the wedding day, they needed to invite their people to spoil the bride. After playing enough, it was the groom''s turn.


    Only when you are strong can you have the right to speak, anywhere and in any dynasty.


    Yang Xuan then said, "in ancient times, there were more than tens of thousands of powerful races, also known as the ten thousand races in the heavens. By the end of ancient times, the famous races had almost died. Apart from others, the Kirin family, as an ancient divine beast, was arrested because it was called a auspicious beast. I don''t know how many people sold it, which eventually led to extinction!"


    "The Terran is too strong and overbearing, so it has been excluded!"


    "In fact... Saint Yang Xuan still has many things to say. The reason why the Terrans are excluded is not because they are easy to kill, but also because of the so-called bad root!" Yi Ya, the kitchen saint who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Bad root? What do you mean?"


    Yi Ya said, "for example... Like to eat!"


    Su Yin was curious: "this is not a bad root. People, dragons and phoenixes should also like to eat!"


    Eating is a matter of course. What''s wrong?


    "Ha ha!" knowing that he would have this reaction, Yi Ya sneered: "what if you eat up many ancient and powerful races? For example, the blood dragon, fire dragon and ice dragon of the dragon family..."


    "This......" Su Yin twitched at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it: "Terrans, still eat dragons?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Easy path: "If you don''t eat dragons, how can you know that dragon meat is the most delicious food in the world? What''s the proverb about dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground? If you don''t eat dragons, you think it''s just tame, and the Dragon Emperor will break away from the human race? There are many cooking methods. For example, ice dragons and fire dragons are fried together, which is ice Huo double heaven; the dragon head, dragon body and dragon tail are made of a whole dragon All kinds of delicious food, put on the banquet, is Yi dragon service; putting the dragon meat on a bamboo stick for barbecue is poison long drill... "


    "Many powerful monks are proud to have eaten dragons, so that they can show off to outsiders: I have been served by Yi dragons, or I have enjoyed the delicacy of du Dragon diamonds... Apart from others, your teacher Song Yu is often served."


    Su Yin was speechless.


    Now I finally understand why the sky and the yellow spring want to kill 36 ancient saints.


    Terrans are like lice growing in the fairyland. Once the number is large, any wonderful flowers will appear, and eventually bring unimaginable disasters.


    "Did... The human race also eat the ancient demon clan?"


    "The meat of the demon clan has some firewood, which is not very fragrant, and it is difficult to cook."


    "Where''s Jain?"


    "The meat is OK, but the scales are not clean, and there are blood colored textures in the meat. It feels a little seeping."


    "What is it?"


    "It tastes slightly fishy, but it''s chewy!"


    "Immortal Phoenix?"


    "It''s delicious in the world to eat warm food in my stomach, resurrect and digest it constantly..." Yi Ya drooled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin was speechless.


    Where is the root of human evil? Is it your good work?


    As a kitchen saint, he spreads kitchen civilization, which naturally attracts the whole human race to hunt for novelty and taste fresh food.


    "In addition to these, what are the other bad qualities?" Su Yin asked after her choked chest.


    "The Terran has a strong ability to reproduce, has a good talent for cultivation, and has a great loss of resources. Many places are over harvested..." Qi Sheng Li Chonger interrupted.


    Su Yin nodded.


    He also admitted that.


    The dragon clan and the Phoenix clan reproduce once, for at least a hundred years and a thousand years. At this time, both Terrans can reproduce a large race of tens of thousands of people.


    When there are many people, they have to practice. There are not enough natural resources. Excessive logging has become inevitable.


    In fact, listen to them, how similar this situation is to previous lives.


    Overexploitation, environmental pollution, animal hunting... What has the world been like?


    Seeing his expression, Yang Xuan said, "in fact, we don''t want to tell you. First, we''re afraid of the sky and the yellow spring; second, we''re afraid of your faith being hit... We''ll never recover from it!"


    "That''s not true!" Su Yin shook her head.


    Others would be hit.


    Because, as a human race, being oppressed must feel that human beings are just. However, any justice is opposite.


    The justice of human race, for other races, may be evil and ferocity.


    He knew this for a long time. In previous lives, there were such virgin bitches who always said that humans should be kind to this and that. In fact, once any race becomes a overlord, it will have its own rules and regulations.


    Nonsense is the best in the world. Isn''t it boring to cater to the weak?


    "When you hear about Terrans, you don''t think our struggle is selfish?" Yang Xuan was curious.


    Many other ancient saints and remnant thoughts also brush together. It seems that even they themselves do not have such firm confidence in knowing all kinds of bad habits of the human race.


    "Any life is selfish, nothing!"


    Su Yin shook her head: "if other races were the overlord of the world, they would not do better than Terrans!"


    Seeing that he could think about it, they were relieved.


    I''m afraid I''ll lose confidence after making it clear. Now it seems that I''m worried too much.


    "Now that you know the problem, teachers, have you thought about how to solve it?" Su Yin asked.


    We all know that Terrans have so many things. As saints, they must have had an idea long ago.


    Yang Xuan said: "there are also solutions, which are very simple. That is... Like ordinary emperors and countries, they issue regulations and orders, and the exploitation of resources is limited. They have no qualification, can not establish a sect, and can not practice. In this way, they can better maintain development..."


    "Wait..." Su Yin was stunned and interrupted his words: "isn''t this the management method of Qianyuan world?"


    In the Qianyuan realm, the number of spiritual veins is limited. Each big state is assessed once every five years, so as to determine ten first-class sects and a certain number of second-class and third-class sects


    Although there are also scattered cultivation, the number is very small, because there is no spiritual pulse and the strength is limited. The divine palace is a big pass.


    The former zhenxianzong invited him out of the mountain because he would be expelled from the first-class sect at any time.


    Just have the legendary experience now.


    "Yes, Qianyuan is the place where we do experiments. Lin Xuan was asked to do it in those years. Over the past ten thousand years, it has developed quite well..."


    Yang xuandao.


    Su Yin nodded.


    A lot of things I didn''t understand before are now completely realized.


    No wonder there is the shadow of elder martial brother Lin Xuan everywhere in the whole Qianyuan world. It has been noisy for a long time. It is implementing the 36 ancient saints'' ideal world. As they say, the Qianyuan world is indeed developing well, and even has a better and better trend.


    And other races also live in harmony.


    Su Yin was curious: "did you think of this idea after it became a residual thought?"


    This kind of sustainable development within a controllable range is the king''s way. However, if... It comes to mind after it becomes a residual thought, it''s not too unjust to be killed.


    Yang Xuan shook his head and sighed: "I thought of it a long time ago, but the fairy world can''t implement it!"

 Chapter 302

    Su Yin didn''t understand: "we all found the problem, and you have 36 ancient saints and disseminators of human civilization. How can you not solve it?"


    Yang Xuan said, "it''s been a while since I came to the fairyland. What do you think of the belief of the human race?"


    Su Yin frowned: "it''s a little messy!"


    The holy land of inaction, believing in the king of inaction; Medicine mountain, believe in medicine saint; Psychedelic mountain, believe in the saint of fans and the saint of illusions


    "It''s more than chaos! It''s like a mob of demons. In ancient times, there were 108 ancient saints in the human race, that is to say, there were 72 in addition to us! Everyone has their own ideas, doctrines and ideas. If you want to unify, it''s so difficult, even impossible."


    Yang Xuan smiled bitterly.


    Su Yin understood.


    In this case, we can still take the previous life as an example. His country has always been thinking about sustainable development, improving the earth''s environment and making mankind more civilized and stable... But what about next door? Putting waste water to pollute the sea, further beautiful countries, are all kinds of shameless faces.


    Take the virus he encountered before crossing as an example. As long as it is isolated, it can be easily eliminated. However, many shameless countries, under the guise of "certain power", do not wear masks or blockade, and finally bring unprecedented disasters to the whole human civilization.


    Even... They may have caused the virus.


    There are many saints, each acting in his own way and having his own ideas. It is impossible to unify their ideas at all.


    "Therefore, after becoming a remnant, we have been thinking about whether we can cultivate a super monk who can surpass all saints, so that all saints can submit, manage and formulate rules uniformly, so as to establish a new era!"


    Yang Xuan continued: "then, we can take mankind, better development and better progress!"


    "So... You chose me?" Su Yin understood.


    Yang Xuan nodded: "you are so talented that you can easily learn from our thirty-six ways, surpass other saints, and even... Surpass the sky and the yellow spring. One day, I hope to coordinate the world and re formulate the rules. At that time, you will be the supreme emperor of the human race. Then, many saints will not interfere with each other..."


    Su Yin was stunned: "isn''t this the establishment of a heaven?"


    The imaginary world in each other''s mouth is somewhat similar to the heaven mentioned in the previous life. The gods of various professions are still worshipped by their respective professions, but everyone is in awe of God and will obey the rules left by heaven and earth.


    "Yes, the Terran needs an emperor! An emperor who can speak and make all saints obey..."


    Seeing that he understood, Yang Xuan nodded.


    Su Yin was silent.


    Decentralization and decentralization of power are often good things, not feudal and democratic, but... The lack of unity of government decrees is a retrogression in history.


    People can only have one head, one head and two, and their ideas are different. No matter what they do, their efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    Su Yin said, "you just said that there are 108 ancient saints in the human race. Don''t... These people include the sky and the yellow spring?"


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "of course not. They are not human beings. They do not belong to the ancient saints of human beings! All the 108 we say are sanctified by human beings..."


    Su Yin understood: "then... What about the remaining 72?"


    Yang Xuan said, "they don''t agree with us. The reason why Li Qiaofu was killed was the hand of Wu Sheng among the 72 people."


    Su Yin: "Wu Sheng?"


    Han Luoxue said before that Kendo is a kind of martial arts. Is the martial saint in his mouth the super strong man who understands martial arts?


    Yang Xuan: "yes, among the 108 ancient saints, they can rank top

 Chapter 303

    PS: I''m going to Shanghai to attend the annual meeting of reading literature today. However, there are still monthly tickets in the afternoon. Please vote for Laoya!! thank you!!


    "But... How to charge?"


    Soon, Su Yin was baffled.


    The fireball was too hot. As soon as its spiritual power spread, it was burned out. Zhenyuan also couldn''t hold on for long, and couldn''t take in the ring... That is to say, with his current strength, even if he came to the front, he knew it could be the sun, and he couldn''t carry it away.


    Turning to the middle-aged man on one side, he asked, "since you can stay here for thousands or even thousands of years, can you lift it up?"


    "No!" the ruler smiled bitterly and shook his head: "even if I become a body, I still dare not touch too much, otherwise I will be seriously injured and it will be difficult to recover unless... I can reach the sixth grade level!"


    "This......" Su Yin shook her head.


    It''s more difficult to break through weapons than friars. This is the fourth grade ten thousand years ago. It''s still difficult now.


    There is no suitable treasure to integrate into it. If you want it to break through the six grades, you don''t know what year and month. If you really wait, the monks in the Holy Land don''t know how much they die.


    Knowing his idea, the ruler said, "I can''t take it away, master, but you can do it yourself!"


    "Me?" Su Yin frowned.


    He has tried several methods. Let alone take it away. It''s difficult to get close.


    The ruler nodded: "the Sangyu sage killed by the master before is an ancient Sangyu tree. It is said that after the big day in the fairy world falls to the west, it falls on the tree... Even the big day can bear it. It''s nothing to say about a fireball!"


    "Yes!" Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    I forgot about it.


    This time, many saints were killed and their magic weapons and storage rings were swept away. However, up to now, they haven''t had time to observe them carefully!


    Hoo!


    The ancient tree taken from Saint Sangyu appeared in the palm of his hand. There were still branches and leaves. He cut it off with an invincible sword, leaving only some withered branches and tree bodies.


    A drop of blood flew out and fell on the top, and an idea immediately drilled in along the texture of the trunk.


    If you can bear the fireball, refine it first.


    The divine consciousness moved quickly along the texture, and a moment later, it stopped at a place.


    What appears in the sight is a green tree heart, the size of a palm, like warm jade. All meridians of Sangyu ancient tree converge on it, which is transformed and nourished by it.


    "What a magnificent vitality..." Su Yin was shocked.


    The tree''s heart is not big, but its vitality is many times stronger than that of his four grade sage. No wonder the mulberry elm ancient tree, which carries the big day of the fairyland, will not be burned. There are such powerful treasures hidden in the body. Even if it dries up again, giving a glass of water can also revive the withered trees in spring.


    With a flick of his fingers, some underwater broke through and fell on the trunk.


    Squeak!


    Sure enough, the withered trunk was covered with tender green leaves again, and the heart of the tree became more dazzling. It seemed that ideas flowed out.


    Su Yin raised her eyebrows: "it''s a Sangyu Saint..."


    The second-class saint was killed by him. He thought he was completely dead. Unexpectedly, some residual souls fled here and hid in the heart of the tree.


    If you don''t find it, it can be resurrected with the passage of time.


    "No chance!"


    With a cold hum, the powerful idea spread in with the power of thunder. At the same time, with the help of the burning power of the ball, it swept rapidly, like forming a huge flame wave.


    "Su Yin, stay on the front line and don''t kill them all!"


    The remnant thoughts left by Sangyu ancient sage were unexpectedly discovered so soon and roared angrily.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to think about being killed. No matter what you do, you have to pay it back!"


    Being too lazy to pay attention to each other, Su Yin drank coldly.


    Since the other party dares to come and besiege himself with Xue Qianqiu and others, he should understand that after failure, he will die. If he doesn''t have this awareness, he doesn''t deserve to be a saint.


    The idea of the four product realm, combined with the idea of invincible sword, was far superior to the Sangyu sage. They fought with each other, but half a breath, and the ghost of the latter was crushed into powder and completely disappeared in the world.


    Erase each other, Su Yin''s spirit once again revolved around the heart of the tree and didn''t find dangerous situations. Only then did he feel relieved to refine it.


    Hoo!


    The mulberry elm tree appeared in the palm of his hand and became a magic weapon.


    Second grade Saint level.


    Although it is not as good as a ruler, it is more resistant to high temperature than the former because of its special nature.


    "Long!"


    Holding an ancient tree, Su Yin swung forward. In an instant, driven by Xianyuan, the trunk grew larger and inserted into the fireball.


    Bear!


    The hot fireball seemed to be provoked and kept shaking, but no matter how hot it was, it could not hurt the ancient mulberry and elm trees. Even the leaves did not lose water and wither.


    "It''s really one thing down!"


    Su Yin''s eyes shine.


    The celestial ruler of the fourth grade holy ware dare not touch. There is no Sangyu ancient tree in the second grade. It''s incredible to see it with your own eyes.


    However, he, who is proficient in pharmacology, knows that this belongs to mutual generation and mutual restraint. It not only exists, but also often occurs. For example, brine is highly toxic. If he swallows a little, he will die. No matter how much he eats, he has nothing to do with ordering tofu.


    Inspired by the immortal power, the ancient trees grew wildly, and countless branches emerged, like vines, covering the whole fireball.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a laugh, Su Yin''s muscles and Xianyuan''s all forces worked at the same time.


    Boom!


    With a roar like earth shaking and mountains shaking, the whole planet seemed to be hit by meteors, and there were huge cracks, like shelled eggs, and countless lava flowed out.


    Fortunately, there is no life, otherwise, just this time, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Su Yin''s strength rolled. A moment later, the fireball was forcibly pulled out by him. The hot light, like the sun, instantly lit up the whole starry sky.


    Although the diameter of 100 Li is much smaller than the big day in the fairy world, it can also play the effect of the sun as long as it is placed in a suitable position.


    "Let''s go!"


    Holding an ancient mulberry and elm tree, Su Yin held a fireball and quickly flew to the direction of the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    In the newly-built holy land, dozens of puppets were built quickly. Beautiful houses were built with the naked eye, including gardens, rockeries, flowing water, lakes... Everything.


    At the center, the array flashes, and countless monks are transmitted.


    Su Xiuyi''s array arrangement technique is extremely fast. During this time, more than ten large arrays have been arranged. After continuous extraction, the aura of the whole planet is almost the same as that of the outside world, and even a little rich.


    Lin Xuan took the action himself, and the entrance to wanxuyuan was completely blocked. People couldn''t notice it. Even if they found it and broke in, they would suffer a great loss.


    With these auras, crops, flowers and plants have also grown and prospered.


    "This is the New Holy Land established by the sage Su yin?" several women with veils walked on the flat street, their eyes full of curiosity.


    It is three of the many female disciples of Hanyun sect, Xu Ruoyun, Mu Ruan Xin and sun Yueqin.


    "It is said that on the day of our pro election meeting, sage Su was also there..." Sun Yueqin said curiously.


    "I saw the one who was taken away by the saint. Seeing that he was so ordinary at that time, who could have thought that he was such a powerful man! Or the saint''s eyesight..." Xu Ruoyun smiled bitterly.


    "It''s a pity that we have no eyes. If we could make friends at that time, we wouldn''t be a Taoist couple. If we were familiar, we would certainly soar to the sky..."


    Mu Ruan Xin was slightly distressed.


    At that time, she was cheated by Luo Xuanji of Qing Yizong. She thought that this man was the best. When she heard the story of Su Yin''s rise, she realized that her eyes could really be dug out and thrown away.


    Obviously, the most dazzling jade in the world is right in front of me. I didn''t see anything


    Even if it''s not him, it''s OK to have a crush on Shao Qing, the young leader of the Qing Yuan sect!


    He brought the sage Su Yin!


    Because of this, the emperor Yuanzong of the Qing Dynasty was invited to the New Holy Land and even moved the whole medicine mountain.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s good now. At least we have entered a new holy land, and this holy land is stronger than the holy land of inaction!" Sun Yueqin smiled.


    "It''s really beautiful and good, but it''s a pity... It''s not in the fairy world. There''s no big day in the fairy world. Living in darkness all day, it''s always gloomy!" Mu Ruan Xin shook her head.


    "It''s really... Although the stars in the sky can also shine on the sky, it''s still too cold without the sun."


    Xu Ruoyun and sun Yueqin nodded at the same time.


    "The big day in the fairy world is born in heaven and earth. It''s not so easy to get. There are many holy places that don''t exist..." Mu Ruan Xin smiled bitterly.


    Before the voice fell, I saw the sky full of stars, which was torn in an instant. The next moment, a fiery red sun was brought by a figure pulled by a huge tree.


    The scorching temperature shines on the ground, allowing all kinds of vegetation to grow thickly. Affected by gravity, the lake is open and patting the shore, and a cool wind is blowing around


    Feeling this change, everyone in the Holy Land looked at the past at the same time.


    The human shadow under the sun stands in the sky like a God, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "This is sage Su?"


    "Brought a sun?"


    "Lift the sun and shine on the earth?"


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land was in an uproar, one by one full of awe.


    Not to mention true immortals and golden immortals. Even if it is a combination of Taoism and quasi saints, they have never seen such a scene. They hold the sun and create a new world


    Has broken through imagination.


    "How lucky I am to enter such a holy land..."


    For a moment, such an idea came to everyone''s mind.


    It''s worth dying to see this scene with your own eyes!


    Xu Ruoyun, Mu Ruan Xin and sun Yueqin opened their mouths at the same time. They couldn''t say a word. They were secretly ashamed.


    Fortunately, I didn''t take the initiative to know that the strong at this level are small people like them who don''t deserve to climb the relationship or even mention it


    "He, he is the sage of Su?"


    Shao Qing, the young patriarch who just came in through the transmission array, was also speechless.


    Fortunately, he was very sincere when he saw the other party. Otherwise, let alone him, the Qing Yuan sect may no longer exist.


    Not to mention anything else, the holy land of inaction they surrendered to before has collapsed and completely disappeared in the long river of history once the saint died.


    Holy land, once the saint who is the bottom card dies, even if the strong who kills the saint disdains to fight, the opponent will let it die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, fix it here!"


    In the void outside the planet, Su Yin put the fireball in a specific position, which turned Xianyuan and pushed it up.


    Soon, the fireball rotates along the set track.


    The boy was relieved to see that the holy land was completely illuminated.


    After more than two hours of arrangement, the newly established holy land finally looks like something.


    "Mulberry and elm trees are really good!"


    Looking at the palm of his hand, the old tree he had just used was not damaged at all, and there was no sign of burning. Su Yin couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the level is not high, it has strong vitality and high temperature resistance. In the face of the hot flame again, it can be easily blocked as long as it is sacrificed.


    "Give it to me, I can directly break through to the five grades..." at this time, the voice of Yuan Qi bead sounded in the center of the eyebrow.


    Su Yin was stunned for a moment, and her eyes lit up.


    The vitality bead itself has the effect of healing and quickly restoring people''s physical strength. Integrating this ancient mulberry and elm tree with vitality will certainly be more powerful.


    When the spirit moves, the vitality beads emerge. As soon as you grasp it in the air, the big tree immediately takes root in the pool water. The roots fit with the surrounding plant walls. From a distance, it looks like the lines on the surface of Songhua eggs.


    Boom!


    For a moment, a powerful breath surged out, rushed into the void, and clouds and thunder spread.


    "Sure enough, there are five grades..." Su Yin laughed.


    Although yuan Qizhu is only a weapon, reaching the five grade level is equivalent to having a five grade sage level master around him. He still has inexhaustible strength. If he meets the Dragon Emperor again, he can resist hard even if he doesn''t enter that special state!


    Of course, the premise is that... Yuan Qizhu can survive the thunder disaster.


    Fly aside and Su Yin doesn''t get involved.


    Soon, thunder and lightning came down.


    "Only a hundred thousand miles..." Su Yin shook her head.


    Although the impact is the five grade thunder robbery, it is not even as good as his four grades. It is only about 100000 miles. With this power, he can get through the cultivation of three grade saints. The other party must be nothing.


    Sure enough, under the bombardment of lightning, the ball did not dodge, but became more and more crystal and moist. More importantly, in the pool water, it absorbed a lot of thunder power and became more and more powerful.


    "It seems that the outside world can''t detect the robbery here..." staring at the sky, the ruler suddenly said.


    Su Yin was stunned. His divine sense spread outward. Sure enough, he found something wrong.


    Wanxuyuan is like a huge bottle and an independent boundary. Although the thunder formed by the bead of vitality is violent, there is no breath to the outside, that is to say... It has not attracted the slightest attention of the outside world.


    "If I break through here, won''t I attract the enemy?" Su Yin was ecstatic.


    The reason why he was hunted and killed by so many powerful people is that the thunder is too violent to cover up. If... He can successfully cross the robbery without knowing it, he doesn''t have to worry about this problem.


    "Many strong people will break through in their holy land... Xue Qianqiu, your senior brother Lin Xuan, that''s it!"


    Seeing his idea, the ruler said.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    He sensed that when Xue Qianqiu and Lin Xuan broke through, there were auspicious clouds all over the sky. He didn''t know how to impact the thunder robbery and when the thunder robbery appeared.


    Obviously, as now, it is covered by the power of the holy land.


    It''s no wonder that emperor Feng gave him the priority to build it. After making trouble for a long time, it was also very helpful to cross the robbery. Since then, when the enemy found out that the robbery had been completed quietly, the combat effectiveness increased greatly... Anyone would suffer a great loss.


    Full of excitement, he saw that the thunder in the sky had weakened, and the five grade thunder robbery of Yuanqi bead had passed.


    Different from his breakthrough, there is no auspicious cloud and the word "Saint".


    "Weapons, without the power of faith, even if they break through, there will be no heaven and earth rewards..." measuring ruler smiled bitterly.


    This is the difference between them and human beings. They can only bear thunder without any praise.


    With a move of the palm, the vitality bead flew over. Su Yin felt it and couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    This magic weapon is more than twice as powerful as before, especially the space is broader.


    If it was just a place like a swimming pool before, plus the sky beads, it would not exceed the football field, but now it is more than 10 miles in diameter!


    It''s like a small world.


    In particular, the spirit of the spirit has all degenerated into a liquid, flowing slowly and emitting strong vitality.


    Absorbing these forces, Sangyu ancient trees become more huge, like Buzhou mountain supporting the sky in the fairy world.


    "Top of five grades?" he sensed the level of vitality bead. Su Yin was full of accidents.


    Even if there is only one sky pearl, it is also refined by the sage of the sky. It is not weaker than the ancient mulberry and elm tree, or even stronger. However... After the integration of Shengyuan pool, the increase is not obvious. Even the four products have not broken through. On the contrary, the latter has made great progress.


    This result does not mean that there is a gap between the two, but whether they can fit better.


    No matter treasure or friar, only suitable can give full play to the best effect.


    Unfortunately, there is only one mulberry and elm tree in the whole fairyland. If you can find a few more, perhaps the vitality beads can become six holy objects in one fell swoop.


    "Master, I want to break through!"


    Put the vitality bead into the center of her eyebrows. Su Yin was trying to feel how much combat effectiveness she could improve. A voice sounded in her mind.


    Real dragon sword!


    This guy combines the blood of the Dragon Emperor and the spirit of the saint. He has long been able to break through. He has been suppressed for fear of attracting stronger thunder. Now the danger is relieved and he can finally impact the holy ware.


    Without saying more, Su Yin also released the sword.


    As expected, the sky was full of thunder again. After a while, the thunder robbed me. Second grade holy ware!


    It''s a big difference from the vitality bead.


    It''s no wonder that although the real dragon sword integrates the Dragon Qi, the blood of the Dragon Emperor and the power of all saints, the starting point is still too low. It''s good to reach the second grade.


    "Too many swords are useless to me. Besides, refining is very troublesome. In that case, I''ll give it to you!"


    Su Yin grabbed the long sword from the hands of Xue Qianqiu and Lingxiao saints. At the same time, it was blown to pieces and turned into pure power to integrate with the real dragon sword.


    At the same time, Qisheng Avenue emerged, and the sound of forging sounded.


    The swords used by Xue Qianqiu and Lingxiao saints have reached the level of second-class sacred weapons. Although the weapons of Wuwei Daojun, Lingyuan Daojun and suming Daojun are weaker, they are the worst. They are top-grade immortal weapons


    More than ten weapons, together with all kinds of rare minerals, were shattered at the same time and integrated into the real dragon sword. Immediately, the weapon that had just broken through shook again. It seemed that it could not bear it and cracks appeared.


    "Repair!"


    Knowing that it was caused by instilling too much power, Su Yin drew the spirit from her eyebrows and nourished each other.


    With vigorous vitality and the visible recovery of cracks, the real dragon sword becomes more and more sharp and powerful. The breath rolls like someone breathing.


    "Master, I can''t bear it..."


    The spirit of the real dragon sword shouted out.


    Half a day ago, it was just a top-grade immortal weapon. Now it has not only broken through the holy product level, but also impacted the third product or even higher. The spirit of the weapon is too weak and some can''t hold on.


    Sometimes it may not be a good thing to improve too fast.


    How could he not have thought of this when he became holy with a refining tool? Su Yin bent his fingers and shot.


    Woo woo!


    The Sangyu sage''s idea that had just been broken, together with the idea of invincible sword, poured into the implement spirit. Originally, some spirits that could not bear and would collapse at any time were nourished by these implications and became stronger with the naked eye.


    Boom!


    Qi Ling broke through. The real dragon sword stabilized again. With a roar, it broke through the shackles of the three products and continued to promote. After a few minutes, it stopped and reached the peak of the three products!


    It combines two second-class holy weapons, plus seven or eight unique immortal weapons, and the idea of invincible sword. It only allows it to be promoted to this level. It is obviously impossible to take a step closer.


    "Still worse, dragon horn!"


    When the Dragon Emperor was wounded, almost all the Dragon scales and blood cut off were refined by teacher Yang Xuan and others, but the Dragon horn was not used. A whole root emerged and exuded palpitating power.


    Dragon clan, the hardest place is not the dragon scale, but the Dragon horn. The Dragon Emperor, as a strong man of six grades who is good at the flesh, can touch the hardness of this horn and the holy ware of six grades!


    Weakness is not the power of admonishment. It is so sudden that it cuts off the power in his body. Not to mention that there were only four peaks of vitality beads at that time. Even now, it is almost impossible to cut them off.


    "Fusion!"


    Take out the bead of vitality and hit it at the Dragon horn.


    His current strength, if he wants to destroy, he still has some difficulties. He can only use this magic weapon.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth shook, the void stirred, and the rippling afterwaves shattered the meteorites suspended within a radius of 100000 miles. The Dragon horn was also shattered and turned into a pure dragon Qi.


    "Moo!"


    When the real dragon sword saw that its owner had smashed such a precious treasure in order to improve its strength, it didn''t dare to hesitate. With a roar, it changed into a bone dragon body, and opened its mouth to swallow all the Dragon Qi.


    Qisheng Avenue roars again.


    The real dragon sword stopped at the peak of the third grade, shook again, blinked, broke through the fourth grade, and still made progress!


    The beginning of the fourth grade!


    The middle of the fourth grade!


    Late fourth grade!


    ¡­¡­


    Wupin!


    The real dragon sword with dragon horn can directly impact the success of the five products, and even step towards the six products.


    However, it was finally exhausted and stopped at the top of the five grades.


    Although the power of the Dragon horn is very strong, it still needs to be run in for the real dragon sword. It can''t achieve the effect that one plus one equals two. After honing and warming up for a period of time, maybe you can break through this realm and really stand at the peak of the fairyland.


    Boom!


    When the promotion stopped, the fifth grade thunder appeared and bombarded repeatedly.


    There is vitality and no danger. After the same few minutes, the thunder disappears and the thunder is over!


    "Great..." throw it into the vitality bead to nourish, and Su Yin''s eyes shine.


    If we had fought with the Dragon Emperor before, we could kill him now.


    "It''s worthy of being the Dragon Emperor. There are so many good things on him. When you meet him later, you must get some more..."


    Dragon blood, dragon scales, refining puppets, so that the souls of ten teachers have a place to live. The Dragon horn quenches the real dragon sword and makes it break from the third grade to the top of the fifth grade in one fell swoop


    It is worthy of being the Dragon Emperor... It can be called the No. 2 boy to send treasure!


    Seeing clearly inferior weapons, in just a quarter of an hour, all of them were promoted far more than themselves. The ruler''s face trembled and some wanted to cry.


    He has been with Shisheng for many years and experienced no less than a hundred wars before he can reach the fourth grade. How long has the real dragon sword been refined? It''s already the peak of five grades


    People are more dead than people, and tools have to be thrown


    More than two hours ago, when he came out of the underground lava, he was still a little proud. He felt that recognizing the Lord as a quasi saint was to give him face. He was not proud... As a result, after two hours, he became the weakest and became more and more unwilling.


    "Master!" the ruler looked over eagerly: "I''m subject to you, too. Don''t favor one over the other..."


    "There is no suitable weapon for you..." Su Yin smiled.


    It''s not that you don''t want to promote each other, but both the long sword and the Dragon horn belong to the attack type baby. It''s most appropriate to integrate them into the real dragon sword. It''s too sharp to put them on the yardstick.


    The ruler is mainly for admonition. Its main purpose is to make people warn and introspect themselves, not to kill.


    "OK..." the ruler also knew this truth and shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, the real dragon sword has completely recovered after being nourished by the vitality bead. Su Yin''s right hand moves into the body and hides in the acupoints.


    Not in a hurry to go back, Su Yin closed her eyes and carefully felt the power brought by the two five holy weapons.


    Majestic and powerful, endless.


    When they are unprepared, the saints in the early stage of the sixth grade can be killed on the spot.


    That is to say... At the moment, he already has the strength to fight with the six grade saints.


    I''m afraid 36 ancient saints can''t imagine such rapid progress.


    "This guy is really a genius for cultivation..." Li Qiaofu smiled bitterly.


    In those days, his peak period was about five grades. It took him tens of thousands of years to complete it, and this one came to the fairy world and easily did it in two days.


    "Genius is not enough. The key is that there is super savvy and courage!" Yang Xuan nodded: "especially courage. Even if you cross the robbery, you don''t dare to fight with so many experts!"


    "This is......" Li Qiaofu nodded.


    Although he is a swordsman with unparalleled Kendo, he will still hesitate and shrink back in the face of the previous situation.


    The boy, without any hesitation, rushed up directly, step by step, stunned and turned the situation of death into an advantage.


    "Looking at him, he should want to integrate more holy bones..." Yang Xuan smiled.


    Many residual thoughts looked at the past at the same time.


    At this time, Su Yin had completely felt the power brought by weapons and knew it was time to make progress. As soon as his wrist turned over, four more skeletons emerged.


    Agricultural saint, painting saint, animal training saint, wine saint!


    A normal Saint needs all kinds of cultivation, gathering faith and gathering the Qi of the Holy Spirit... He doesn''t need it!


    36 ancient saints inherit civilization and enlighten countless Terrans. As long as they get the corresponding saints, they can easily obtain their faith power accumulated for tens of thousands of years. Therefore... His breakthrough is part of his talent. More importantly, 36 ancient saints accumulated for tens of thousands of years.


    In terms of martial arts, he gets the quota. Once he breaks through the saint''s realm, he will get the internal power of 36 ancient saints for tens of thousands of years... If so many internal power are accumulated together, he can''t break the mirror for ten thousand years like normal people. He''s really a pig.


    "Broken!"


    Knowing where her own advantages lie, Su Yin no longer hesitated. With a mental movement, the four holy skeletons turned into powder and became the force of rules and integrated into the bone marrow.


    Boom!


    For a moment, it was like eating Da Bu pills. I knew more about these four roads. The cultivation accomplishments imprisoned in the early stage of the fourth grade also soared like boiling water.


    After a few breaths, it became the middle of the fourth grade, and it was still making rapid progress.


    Finally, he stopped at the peak of the fourth grade.


    Buzz!


    The four sacred ways broke through the realm of saints. Because they did not impact the fifth grade, they did not lead to the fifth grade thunder robbery. However, auspicious clouds covered the sky, and the rules and rewards came.


    It is almost the same as the scene when I first left the forbidden area. A huge word "Saint" is suspended in the air, illuminated by four rays of light and radiated power.


    "The power of thunder robbery can be covered up in the holy land, like the rules and rewards of sanctification, which can''t be covered up..."


    Su Yin was stunned.


    At this time, he had clearly felt that the word "Saint" appeared outside the wanxu abyss, and the sound of sanctification of heaven and earth sounded in the ears of all practitioners again.


    "Nongsheng Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    "Painting Saint Avenue, there is a Lord today!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four voices were heard by everyone in the fairy world.


    "This..."


    Su Yin was speechless when the corners of his mouth pulled.


    Originally, I thought that I would break through quietly and develop indecently. After refining all 19 skeletons, I could almost hit the top of the fifth grade or the sixth grade


    At that time, only when we left the wanxuyuan again could we really run across the world, and no one was afraid.


    As a result


    Others can''t find the thunder robbery, but auspicious clouds appear directly and a full service announcement is made... No matter how stupid you are, you know that you have refined several holy bones and how much progress you have made in cultivation


    Do you want such a hole!


    He looked depressed, but there was no other way, so he had to release the puppets prepared in advance and let the residual souls of the four teachers, Nongsheng, painting Sheng, animal training and wine Sheng, enter them.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The rules of reward came down and fell into the four people''s bodies, so that their souls were nourished and became the same state as Yang Xuan and others.


    "Forget it, since it''s all discovered, go on. It''s a big deal to fight again!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Su Yin had nothing to tangle with. She took the remaining five skeletons into her hand and was trying to refine them. Her eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    It''s not that there''s a problem in cultivation, but... His soul has a feeling of difficulty after running the 14 rules after integration.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Yin couldn''t believe it.


    He mastered 36 rules when he was in the forbidden area. Now he gets the quota and becomes a saint smoothly. Why is it a little difficult?

 Chapter 304

    "Because your soul is not strong enough, that is to say, your soul is not strong enough..." seeing his problem, Yang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    "Not enough soul?"


    Su Yin was stunned: "why didn''t this happen before?"


    After fighting with Xue Qianqiu and others, he was promoted to the level of four grade sage. He didn''t feel that the power of soul was not enough. Why can''t he control it now?


    Yang Xuan smiled bitterly: "when crossing the robbery, you killed so many saints and absorbed their soul power. The soul power is naturally sufficient..."


    Su Yin was silent.


    That''s true.


    Wuwei Daojun, Lingyuan Daojun, suming Daojun, LiuYun saint, LingXiao saint, Youchi saint, Sangyu saint, Chaoxia Saint


    The souls of these saints were swallowed and absorbed by him, and the increase of souls was very normal.


    "In fact, the main reason is that you didn''t absorb the rewards given by heaven and earth, but gave them to us!"


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "the greatest benefit of this reward is not to nourish the body, but to nourish the soul. If these 14 rewards are swallowed up, the soul power should be enough for you to continue to break through..."


    Su Yin came to understand.


    Every drink and Peck is a definite number.


    36 teachers taught themselves the quota and strength. They just gave themselves a little reward. They disdained to compete. It''s a big deal to kill more saints to supplement in the future.


    The soul power could not be improved. Su Yin had to take away the rest of the holy skeleton and dared not continue.


    Otherwise, once the power is out of control, it is very likely to die under the five grade thunder robbery.


    After consolidating his cultivation, Su Yin returned to the blue planet he had chosen before.


    At this time, the prototype of the holy land has been almost built. In just over two hours, tens of thousands of disciples have gathered, covering various professions.


    Everyone showed admiration when he appeared.


    There have never been 14 rules refined by one person in the fairy world since ancient times.


    Definitely the first person in the world.


    After a turn, with the help of the agricultural saint, he planted some vegetation to make the whole planet more natural. Su Yin returned to the most brilliant hall.


    As soon as he entered it, he saw Lin Xuanfei coming over and following his chipeng. He didn''t follow him this time.


    Su Yin saluted: "senior brother!"


    Lin Xuan quickly waved his hand: "you''re welcome. You are now the Lord of the holy land, that is, our Lord. Even if I started early, I''m also your subordinate. Just call me by name!"


    Su Yin shook her head: "the rules still need to be told!"


    Senior brother is a senior brother and will not change because of his status.


    Now that you have learned the teacher''s way, respect the teacher and respect the way, you should abide by the basic rules.


    "Yes!"


    When she met her senior brother alone, Su Yin thought of something. She pointed a finger and a light floated on her fingertips: "this is the number of banned saints. Since you have broken through, leave it to your senior brother!"


    When he reached this state of cultivation, he naturally knew what the so-called quota was and could easily take it out.


    At this time, he has integrated 14 kinds of saints, one more and one less. It''s nothing. It''s senior brother. Only when he gets this thing can he be justified.


    "I came to you to discuss this matter..."


    Lin Xuan didn''t take it, but shook his head: "the integration of 36 ancient holy rules is the direction set by the teachers in those years. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to surpass the sky, huangquan and others, become the strongest existence between heaven and earth, and lead the human race to go further. Give me, once you can''t do this, won''t you live up to the teachers'' persistence for thousands of years?"


    "This......" Su Yin frowned.


    Lin Xuan then said, "the reason why I broke through is... The infighting in the holy land of the five elements. If I didn''t attack before, not only would I be killed, but I''m afraid the teacher''s holy skeleton would not be preserved..."


    Su Yin was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    I haven''t heard from each other before.


    "This matter is very complicated. I''ll tell you in detail later. This is the body I prepared for the teacher. His ghost is inside. I now extract the ban rules from the body. As long as you refine, you can become a new ban saint, get the reward of heaven and earth, and wake the teacher up..."


    Lin Xuan turned his wrist and a corpse appeared in front of him. It was teacher RUOCAN. Like sleeping, his breathing and face were all normal, but he didn''t have his own consciousness.


    "What will you do if you draw the rules?" Su Yin asked, stopping his movements.


    "It should be the same as the teacher. The highest achievement in the future is quasi saint, unless it is transferred to other roads..." Lin Xuan said.


    There is only one saint in a kind of Avenue, which is the rule left by heaven and earth. Just like there is only one emperor in an imperial dynasty, if you want younger martial brother to become a banned saint, he naturally has nothing to do with the ban.


    The best result is to stay alive like a teacher.


    As for the renovation of other roads... Just talk.


    Not everyone can fully blossom like the one in front of us.


    "Don''t be busy, maybe you can think of a better way..."


    Thinking of one thing, Su Yin said, "I remember that the king of inaction is one of the rules of martial arts. He is also a saint! Lingxiao, Liuyun and others cultivate the way of heaven and also have good accomplishments! Why can they coexist as saints?"


    "The sage of martial arts has broken through the seven grades and has the ability to subdivide the main roads. Over the past ten thousand years, martial arts has been subdivided into hundreds of branches... Each branch can be promoted! Of course, they are small roads, that is, the so-called virtual saints. Even if they break through, they can''t make progress!"


    Lin Xuan explained: "comparing him to the trunk of a big tree, the branch is the branch. No matter how strong the branch is, it can''t be comparable to the trunk, but it will become weaker and weaker... This is the theorem! As for the sage in the sky, it''s the same way, just more wise..."


    "Subdivide the avenue?" Su Yin heard it for the first time and was curious, "what''s that?"


    "The Seven Saints, also known as the rule realm, will become the so-called master of the rules once they break through! Not only can they achieve high accomplishments, but also they can redefine the rules, subdivide them, or twist them into one, all in one thought..."


    Lin Xuan said, "the inaction Taoist king you said before and the inaction star Dharma you understood belong to a subtle branch of martial arts. As for the powerful branches, there are Kung Fu Dao, palm Dao and fist Dao... And he belongs to a part of palm Dao."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Martial arts is just a general term.


    Mantis Boxing, Yongchun boxing, Hongquan, Taijiquan... Can you say it''s not martial arts?


    Martial arts is certainly not one of them, but a general term.


    When I understood it, I was also shocked. Before, Yang Xuan and others guessed that the martial Saint must be very strong. I still didn''t expect to be so strong!


    Beyond the seven grades... The master of rules!


    Before, I felt that I had no intersection with each other. After a long time of trouble, I got involved in the relationship as soon as I came to the fairy world.


    Su Yin said: "since the rules can be subdivided, then... If I reach this level, can I divide the forbidden Avenue and even redefine it... At that time, you don''t have to give up your accomplishments?"


    "This......" Lin Xuan was stunned and smiled bitterly: "yes... But it''s too difficult!"


    At that time, 36 ancient saints, whether master saints or sword saints, failed. How could this young man complete it? Even if he could, he was afraid it would be very difficult.


    Su Yin said: "whether it''s difficult or not, you''d better continue to control the ban rules! When I really can''t break through, find a way... If you hit the rule realm before that, you may not have to give up your accomplishments!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan''s eyes showed gratitude for this idea.


    Other monks will be excited when they hear that someone takes the initiative to contribute to the strength of the saint. On the contrary, this one thinks of him everywhere!


    "Thank you, younger martial brother!" he said silently in his heart. With emotion, he nodded and said, "Well! However, I won''t ask for the quota. Younger martial brother, needless to say, although the teacher can''t wake up in a short time, at least it''s safe!"


    Instead of struggling on this issue, Lin Xuan then said, "well, do the important things first. The holy land has been successfully established. Now there are four things in front of us that need to be dealt with as soon as possible."


    "First, since it is a holy land, it must have a name! For other saints, you can cultivate any avenue and its name, such as heaven holy land, martial arts holy land, Kendo holy land and inaction Holy Land... Younger martial brother, you must choose a good name for cultivating so many avenues, otherwise it will easily lead to conflicts and differences among disciples cultivating different avenues!"


    "This is......" Su Yin nodded.


    The name must be chosen, which is also a way to declare sovereignty.


    Lin Xuan continued: "second, set a date and hold the Holy Land ceremony!"


    Su Yin wondered, "what is this?"


    Lin Xuan nodded: "it is to invite many saints in the fairy world to watch the ceremony. First, let them witness the birth of the new holy land; second, it can also show their fists and strength to let them know that although we are the new holy land, we can''t bully at will!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    How can people admit that the holy land is established without showing muscle?


    Lin Xuan: "third, it has something to do with you, younger martial brother. That is... Issue a holy land order, offering a high price reward for the holy remains of 36 ancient saints. At the same time, give a threat. If someone dares to refine, he is an enemy to you. As long as he is aware of it, he will be killed immediately. In this way, those who get the remaining holy remains will certainly dare not refine secretly and can only be sent obediently."


    "But... The premise is that our holy land can withstand the observation of other saints. If we don''t even make it, there will be no deterrent."


    Su Yin nodded.


    Everything speaks with strength. After the establishment of the holy land, if the muscles are good and the practitioners who hide the remains of 36 ancient saints are bound to worry and fear.


    Because... If you don''t hand it in, you will offend yourself and refine your words quietly. Even if you hide it well, you will be found as long as it leads to thunder robbery!


    At that time... Will only die worse.


    In this case, there is only one way to go, that is to send the holy skeleton directly.


    Yangmou!


    Naked persecution.


    Of course, the premise is that your holy land can resist the siege of other saints. Otherwise, it''s bullshit.


    "What about the fourth?" at this moment, Su Yin really realized the advantages of trying his best, sighed and looked over again.


    "The last and most important thing we must do now!"


    Lin Xuan said with a calm look: "it''s just... To win over the saints who are close to us or even neutral! We can''t establish the holy land alone. We must win over more strong people to join, even if we don''t become a member, don''t be an enemy! Only in this way can the ceremony be carried out smoothly, otherwise, it''s difficult to get a foothold."


    "At present, the fairyland is divided into five forces, the sky and the yellow spring. Needless to say, you know, it was the teachers they killed that year. They had a deep blood feud and had to repay. Therefore, there is no chance and possibility of alliance!"


    "The third place is the holy land of the five elements, which is where I have been hiding for thousands of years. There are five saints of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Although they are only the saints of the top six grades and do not reach the level of the master of rules, the five people work together. Those with strong rules can be easily wiped out, and even the saints in the sky can fight, which is also very strong. Because I stay longer than others For a long time and more contacts, we can find ways to win over, and have a certain chance to succeed. "


    "Fourth, there are 72 ancient saints of the Terran. Although there are a large number of them, there are also super strongmen like wusheng who break through the rules, but they have always been infighting and run their own affairs, which is also possible to divide and win over."


    "As for the last place, there are ancient beasts and ancient life families led by the dragon family. Although there are not many people alive, they are all powerful. According to legend, some of them have reached the realm of the master of rules... They are unknown only because, like the dragon family, they don''t understand the rules and don''t accept the rewards of heaven and earth. They hate the human race and hide well. Let alone win over and find them Difficult! "


    Soon, Lin Xuan analyzed the layout of the fairyland.


    Su Yin was speechless.


    It''s ok if you don''t analyze it. Once you analyze it, you suddenly feel great pressure.


    There are only two of the five forces that can win over. They are also shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Almost all of the top forces have festivals and feuds with 36 ancient saints


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t been dug up for thousands of years... 36 teachers are really lucky.


    No wonder they didn''t tell themselves who the enemy was and what hatred they provoked. They didn''t want to say it for a long time, but they didn''t dare!


    If you really want to explain clearly, you may have put it down at that time.


    He taught me some skills of planting land and raising flowers. Let me fight the whole fairyland alone. How about playing?


    Not knowing his heart, Lin Xuan looked over: "younger martial brother, which shall we do first?"


    Knowing that there was no way back now, Su Yin sighed and said, "I haven''t figured out the name of the Holy Land yet. I''d better discuss it with the teachers. As for the ceremony, the longer it took, the better. The longer it took, the more favorable it was for us..."


    In the current situation, the longer it takes, the better it will be for him.


    If you can delay for half a month, you may be able to impact the master of the rules!


    At that time, what are you afraid of when the sky and the yellow spring come in person?


    "That''s good..."


    Nodding, Lin Xuan was about to speak. Suddenly he was stunned and stood up quickly.


    At the same time, Su Yin looked out and saw a huge face. He didn''t know when it appeared over the holy land, emitting a strong sense of oppression.


    "Yes, yes..." Lin Xuan''s face turned white: "the sage in the sky!"


    (twelve thousand for two. Where''s the monthly ticket?)

 Chapter 305

    Buzhou mountain, heaven and holy land.


    The space shook for a while, and a figure suddenly appeared. Then, he vomited blood, tilted his head, fainted and fell from the air.


    "Who?"


    A man and a woman flew over to see their faces, and their pupils contracted at the same time.


    It''s Xue Qianqiu, the younger martial brother who just broke through the saint level!


    At this time, the young man''s right arm disappeared, and there was blood dripping from the wound. He seemed to be hit by the sword gas. There were blood holes everywhere. The power in the whole body would dissipate at any time because it consumed too much.


    The injury is too serious!


    If someone makes up a move a little, he may die immediately. It can be said that he has luck to return to Buzhou mountain.


    "What happened? Didn''t he just break through? Why did he become like this in less than half an hour..."


    Xiumei frowned together. The woman was full of anxiety: "what should I do now?"


    Disciple of the sky, sage yuluo!


    She knew very well about the teacher''s respect and expectations for the younger martial brother, so she broke through and went out. It became like this. If the teacher knew, wouldn''t she be directly angry?


    "Now only the teacher can save the younger martial brother. Hurry up and take it!" the middle-aged man sighed.


    Saint heavenly palace!


    Both of them have reached the level of five grades. They are extremely powerful and self-cultivation.


    No more, they took their younger martial brother and hurried to the Buzhou mountain.


    In a short time, buildings emerged in front of us. Each of the huge palaces covered an area of no less than 100 mu. There were 9999 such rooms, all suspended in the clouds and could not see the end at a glance.


    After flying for a while, they quickly came to a stone tablet.


    "Teacher..." Yu Luoman was worried.


    "Put him down and go back!" the old man in front of the monument turned and looked at Xue Qianqiu lying on the ground and sighed.


    Celestial saint!


    Yesterday, the Grand Alliance asked me if the leader of the crowdfunding alliance could issue a monthly ticket. I said yes. Then I got on the plane to Shanghai. As soon as I landed, there were more than 30 leaders... fucking great! How can I thank you for your permission?


    Forget it, just keep coding. Wave or not,


    Do you have any monthly tickets? Please vote for Lao ya. No matter whether others go out or not, Lao Ya codes in the house anyway!

 Chapter 306

    Speaking Kung Fu, the two came to the ancestral land. There is a natural space barrier between here and Fengyu, just like another world.


    "Before we lived in Fengyu, it was also a dangerous place, no less dangerous than wanxuyuan. Ancestral land is a small world formed in it, which is equivalent to a small boundary. Once there is an irresistible disaster, all people can escape here. As long as the door is closed, it is difficult for strong people such as celestial saints to come in..."


    Feng Di explained.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    It is worthy of being an ancient divine beast. All kinds of cards emerge one after another, which makes the sky, yellow spring and others afraid of it.


    Looking at the small world in front of him, the ball was generally suspended in the sky. Su Yin couldn''t help but say, "since it''s ancestral land, can I enter as an outsider?"


    Emperor Feng said, "normally, I can''t, but there''s no other way to involve the undead bird. Don''t worry, I''ve held a Presbyterian meeting and got their consent! Otherwise, even if I''m the patriarch and the emperor of a family, I can''t invite outsiders."


    Su Yin came to understand.


    No wonder Xiangyun appeared for a long time before the other party summoned him. It should be a meeting.


    The Phoenix emperor took out a phoenix feather and drew it gently. The space in front of him immediately opened a crack. The two flew straight in and entered it. Su Yin immediately felt a hot feeling flowing along her skin and filled her whole body.


    Different from the scorching heat of underground lava, this heat wave is somewhat similar to dragon Qi. Entering the body, it gives people a feeling of eclosion. It seems that there are hard hairs under the skin, which will drill out at any time, so as to become a bird.


    "The dragon is the emperor of scales and shells, the Kirin is the emperor of animals, and our Phoenix family is the emperor of birds. The dragon family has dragon Qi, and everything can turn into a dragon, and our Phoenix family is not bad. This is [Phoenix flame]. As long as you open your mind and absorb it, you can also transform into a phoenix family, turning into a half man and half Phoenix. In those years, Song Yu would have married Qiqiu if she wanted to turn into a Phoenix..."


    Seeing his doubts, Emperor Feng explained.


    "Miss Song Yu, do you still have such experience?"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    Without mentioning this, Emperor Feng looked at it with burning eyes: "how, are you interested in becoming a phoenix? As long as you agree, there are many women in our family. Who you like to marry, not to mention dozens, hundreds are nothing. A strong man can be considered excellent only if he marries many women..."


    "Well... Forget it!" Su Yin quickly waved her hand and refused.


    No wonder this teacher can get along with Song Yu so happily that he even doesn''t hesitate to fight for him and the Dragon nationality. As expected, he has a similar personality and has a natural passion for polygamy, but


    "Emperor Feng is so strong, why... There is only empress Huang?"


    "Cough!"


    His face trembled. Emperor Feng pretended not to hear and waved his hand: "hurry up and go. I''m afraid they won''t last long..."


    Su Yin lost his smile.


    Needless to ask, like many middle-aged men, this guy thinks about the welfare of the whole people every day, but he doesn''t have the courage


    Otherwise, the peacock emperor will not be injured and has not been cured.


    No longer chatting, Su Yin opened the pores of her body and quietly absorbed the Phoenix flame around her.


    In the face of this special power, ordinary four grade saints will soon be unable to resist and completely assimilated.


    He is different. He has become a saint in his flesh and experienced the baptism of thunder. He has long been strong to the extreme. Lightning spreads all over his muscles and every move, and can even tear up space.


    Goo Goo!


    When Feng Yan entered the body, the hair of the whole body suddenly became thick and hard, and tied up one by one.


    "Refining!"


    Ignoring this feeling, Su Yin worked his power, and the cells of his whole body devoured it madly.


    Dragon and Phoenix are both saints in flesh. Dragon Qi can be used, but Phoenix flame may not be.


    Zizizi!


    The fusion of Phoenix flame and muscle really makes the muscle stronger, but it is far less than Dragon Qi, which contains vitality.


    She shook her head and Su Yin stopped.


    Compared with Fengyan, dragon Qi is more suitable for human beings. Maybe that''s why there is a saying that "everyone is like a dragon". I''ve never heard of it. Everyone is like a Phoenix.


    "Talk about it later!"


    Knowing that this is not the time to study, hide these Phoenix flames in the body, follow behind the Feng emperor, and move forward quickly. After a few breaths, an empty round platform appeared in front of him.


    Forged with unknown materials, black cracks appeared on the surface, as if it had been calcined by fire many times. More than 20 old people sat around, including empress Huang and fengqiqiu.


    These people all have powerful breath and amazing power. You don''t have to guess. They all reach the holy land level. They look dignified and look forward one by one, and their palms spray hot flames together.


    "How strong!" Su Yin looked dignified.


    It is worthy of being one of the most powerful races in the world. After only looking at it, I found that there are as many as six, a little weaker, and eight or nine saints comparable to the third grade saints


    So many strong people, not to mention the holy land they just established, really want to rush out. The 36 ancient saints in their heyday may be enough to drink a pot.


    In the center of the round platform, where many flames burned, is a bird with emerald green feathers. It''s Xiaowu.


    His pet was frozen in ice at this time. Although the flames around him were extremely hot, he still couldn''t stop its freezing speed. His breathing became weaker and weaker. It seemed that he would die at any time.


    Seeing him coming, fengqiqiu''s eyes showed anxiety: "you''re coming, hurry up and find a way to continue like this. I''m afraid it can''t last for half an hour..."


    After the exchange just now, Su Yin has understood that the inheritance of the undead bird, along with the death of the last undead bird, is extinct. It is extremely important for the whole Phoenix family to be able to revive and activate their blood.


    "Stop first and I''ll see what''s going on!" Su Yin said without much.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd looked at emperor Feng and saw him nodding. They all stopped, gasping and panting.


    Even if they are saints and strong, they can''t bear to exert their strength continuously.


    Click! Click!


    As soon as the flame stops here, Xiaowu in the center, the speed of freezing, becomes more rapid. Originally, his vitality is weak. At the moment, it is rapidly weakened by the naked eye.


    Like the candle in the wind, it is getting weaker and weaker, as if it would go out at any time.


    "Sure enough..." Su Yin frowned.


    Although I haven''t seen the rebirth of the immortal bird, as a medical saint, I know a lot about death. If I really let this weak force go out, I will definitely die and can''t revive.


    In other words, Emperor Feng is right. There is indeed a problem in cultivation. If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, you will die completely.


    Want to ask, and at this time Xiaowu, has been frozen, don''t speak language, even the spirit can''t communicate.


    "Keep burning, I''ll think of a way..."


    Su Yin shouted out.


    Empress Huang and others continued to spray flames.


    With the blessing of the flame, Xiaowu''s life extinction speed slowed down a lot. However, it seems that he still can''t last long, up to half an hour.


    The more anxious he was, the more he knew he couldn''t panic. Su Yin turned and looked at the Feng emperor around him: "in this case, there is no animal Saint Avenue or medicine Saint Avenue... Tell me about the undead bird, and maybe you can find something different."


    Medicine saint and beast saint are all avenues suitable for the human race. The immortal bird involves the top secret of the Phoenix family. If three people go, there must be our teacher. Even if he is a saint, he can''t know everything.


    "The undead blood disappeared in the early ancient times, otherwise the Terran could not rise. So I haven''t seen many things with my own eyes, most of them are legends!"


    Emperor Feng said, "forget it, let me tell you a few things. The immortal Phoenix is the real emperor of the Phoenix family. It burns itself to ashes every 10000 years, and then reborn from the ashes. It circulates endlessly and becomes eternal life..."


    Soon, Emperor Feng told some legends.


    Su Yin frowned more and more tightly.


    What the other party said has nothing to do with the current situation. According to legend, the immortal Phoenix burns its own flame, completes nirvana, and finally reborn.


    After walking around Xiaowu, his divine consciousness spread. He scanned it carefully several times, but he still didn''t see the problem.


    "I''ve explored before, but I can''t find anything..." knowing his idea, Feng Di shook his head and sighed: "frozen into ice, he can''t speak, and even his divine consciousness can''t be distributed. If you can know its feeling, maybe you can infer the cause..."


    "Feeling?"


    The other party''s words seemed to open a light, and Su Yin''s eyes lit up: "yes, I''m not only the animal saint, the medical saint, but also the master of Xiaowu! The medical saint and other means can''t determine what happened to it. As the master, I can do it!"


    When a pet subdues its owner, it needs to complete a special contract. Through this contract, as long as the pet hasn''t fallen, the owner can feel it and know its real thoughts and feelings.


    Thinking of this, I won''t say more. Su Yin was suspended in the air with his knees crossed, and his spirit quickly spread to the contract with Xiaowu.


    In an instant, he entered a special space. Xiao Wu was lying in front of him, shivering.


    For a moment, he seemed to become Xiaowu.


    What came to his face was not cold, but hot. It seemed that what was wrapped around was not ice, but fire. That is to say, Xiao Wu felt that the heat wave rolled and would explode at any time, not cold.


    But... It''s obviously not like that. The flames of empress Huang and others can''t even burn through the ice


    "No, this heat is abnormal..."


    Su Yin looked frozen.


    In the feeling, although the surrounding heat is rich, as Xiaowu who has transformed the blood of the divine beast, he should not care, because the Phoenix is playing with fire. He doesn''t feel anything about this temperature, and it can''t afford it.


    Mobilizing all his senses, he really noticed something wrong. Xiaowu was not only hot, but also an impulse to vent, but he couldn''t.


    It''s like... A man full of Yang, taking special drugs, can''t bear the heat, but he doesn''t have a chance to release


    Su Yin suddenly realized that the blessing was coming.


    "I see..."


    "Boom!" suddenly, the spirit returned, and Su Yin breathed out: "I know what''s going on!"


    The Feng emperor looked at it in a hurry. Not only he, but also the strong men of the Feng family, all stood up and listened.


    They studied it for so long and didn''t know the reason. At this time, they were full of curiosity.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yin said, "it''s not cold, but the temperature is not enough!"


    The Dragon Emperor wondered, "not enough?"


    Other Phoenix strong people also looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    Seeing that they were puzzled, Su Yin explained: "according to legend, the immortal Phoenix Nirvana is self Immolation, and this power comes from blood! Although Xiaowu was injected with immortal essence blood by teacher Yidun, it is a pity that it is still too thin with some characteristics of this divine beast. The power of five grade saints is the limit. If you want to break through, you must burn blood and nirvana for rebirth!"


    "It did! Normally, after the fire burned itself to ashes, it will be reborn in the ashes, but the reality is... The blood power is not enough, and the temperature of the flame produced by self Immolation is too low to make it die. Therefore, there is a power counterattack, and there is an immediate situation... Desperately eager for self Immolation, but because the temperature is not enough, it can''t be achieved. In order to maintain the The temperature doesn''t lose, you can only freeze yourself! "


    "This..."


    Fengdi and others, at the same time, suddenly understood.


    In that case, everything will be natural.


    No wonder more than 20 elders at the holy land level tried their best to release the flame, but they didn''t melt the ice. Instead, they really wanted to melt. The heat gushing from Xiaowu''s body would immediately burn the round platform into ashes, and it would also burn itself, fail, lose its soul and die completely.


    Knowing this, everyone was at the same time.


    With the passage of time, the blood of immortality becomes thinner and thinner. Will it disappear in the long river of history and really disappear because it can''t burn itself?


    If you can burn yourself, you can be reborn. If you can''t burn yourself, you will really die


    For a moment, people seemed to understand the mystery of immortality.


    Live to death!


    Only by dying wholeheartedly can we live forever. If we are afraid of death, we can''t live.


    Knowing this, everyone looked dignified and looked at the young man again, full of admiration.


    They studied for such a long time without conclusion. The other party only came for a few minutes to find out the root cause


    It is worthy of being a Terran who has ruled since ancient times. It''s really smart.


    Emperor Feng worried, "if so, what should I do?"


    Frowning, Su Yin said, "you found it very timely. You used the Phoenix Fire to delay the attack of autophagy and strive for a glimmer of life. However, this is only temporary. Unless... You can find enough fire to burn itself in half an hour and complete the real death, no one can save it!"


    Now Xiaowu''s situation is that half of him is dead and the crematorium is powered off... If he burns to ashes within a specific time, he still has a chance to live. If he doesn''t burn, he will die.


    Many things in the world are so magical that they can''t be explained clearly by common sense.

 Chapter 307

    Emperor Feng smiled bitterly: "our Phoenix Fire is rare in the world..."


    He is the highest cultivation of the five grades and shows the fire of the Phoenix. The Dragon Emperor, a strong six grades strong man, dare not touch him. In this case, the temperature is not enough. For a while, I really don''t know where to find him.


    Su Yin said, "the flame of the immortal bird''s self Immolation can burn it into ashes in an instant. There is nothing left. The temperature is so high that you can imagine. If you can''t find it, Xiaowu will die... No matter what flame, as long as the temperature is very high, far more than you think, have you ever heard of such a thing in the fairy world?"


    Although the temperature of the fireball is hot, as a saint of the fourth grade, he dare not touch it, but there is a gap with this Phoenix Fire, let alone the flame that makes the immortal birds burn themselves.


    So, just think about it and give up.


    "This..."


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Feng said, "there are three in the fairyland whose temperature exceeds the fire of the Phoenix. First, the [Jinwu Benming fire] in the core of the sun! It is said that it can burn all things in the world. No matter how powerful the holy weapon is, it can''t resist. However, this is the Benming thing of Jinwu saints, and it''s impossible to take it out for us to use."


    Su Yin nodded.


    Jinwu saint, the oldest disciple of the heaven saint, the sixth grade peak saint, and some even say that he has broken through the seventh grade! I don''t know how high my accomplishments are.


    The two are originally hostile. If you go to find his life fire, you may be killed on the spot before you speak.


    "Second, the" fire of melting light "of the fire Saint Zhu Rong is also very hot, and even light can melt! Although I don''t know who is stronger than Jinwu''s life fire, it certainly won''t be much worse, or even worse. Otherwise, the sage in the sky would have destroyed and suppressed the holy land of the five elements long ago, rather than being quite afraid."


    Su Yin frowned.


    Elder martial brother Lin Xuan once said that there was no other way to the holy land of the five elements. You can take a risk.


    Emperor Feng continued, "as for third, it is the Wutong fire of my Phoenix clan."


    Su Yin was stunned: "the fire of Wutong?"


    Emperor Feng nodded: "according to legend, Phoenix''s first Phoenix is not born, it is not the earth and the earth, but the burning of the Wutong fire."


    "Why didn''t you say that?" Su Yin frowned.


    Just now I specifically asked about the undead bird, but the other party didn''t say this. If he had said it earlier, he might have thought of a solution.


    Emperor Feng smiled bitterly: "it''s too old. Moreover, it''s all ancient legends. It''s extremely absurd and can''t be trusted. Even I''ve only heard a little rumor. I''m afraid it''s useless and will make you misjudge..."


    It''s not that I don''t want to say, but a legend. Who will take it seriously?


    Su Yin interrupted his explanation and said, "say it. If it''s true, Xiaowu will be saved!"


    Emperor Feng had no choice but to say: "Well, it is said that in ancient times, an ancestor of the Phoenix family fell in love with a fish in the water. One fish and one phoenix sang all day. It was very comfortable. I don''t know how long later, one year, the world was dry, the river dried up, and the fish would die at any time without water. The ancestor of the Phoenix family tried his best to save it, but he didn''t succeed. He had to watch it die alive."


    With luxuriant foliage, it was not only the sincerity of the fish that touched the heaven, but also the other reason, where a Wutong tree was grown, and its branches were luxuriant.


    "Ancestors knew that the fish was turned into it, and they sang all day long, and the wind and the wind were blowing. The branches and leaves of the Wutong tree clang, and seemed to cater for them. The ancestors were very happy and felt that their lovers were resurrected."


    "Good times don''t last long. This Wutong tree grows too big. It finally leads to punishment of the rules of heaven and earth. The thunder robbed, and finally it could not bear to burn up and turn into a sea of flames."


    "The ancestors did not have the heart to lose their lovers for the second time, and they planned to die together with them, standing on the Wutong tree, letting the flames burn and not leaving. The result was also burned to ashes. When the descendants were sad, it rose from the ashes, completing the first Nirvana and the birth of the undead blood. In the words of ancestors, it was the lovers who could not bear to die, and used the last. Life saves it... "


    "Wutong Wutong had a clan rule and became a body. Wutong, which is not a phoenix tree, is a phoenix tree. Because the Phoenix Fire is strong and unmatched, even if it is not deliberately deployed, it also releases firepower from the body. So phoenix trees that are inhabited by Phoenix are like a hammer and a common sound. It is a great thing to do, and only then comes Yu Changqiong to come to seek it. Take Phoenix perch. "


    "I see..." Su Yin nodded.


    Before, it is strange why the Phoenix Wutong trees do not fall, so there is such a beautiful legend.


    However, it''s no wonder that emperor Feng didn''t want to say more. The strong man of the Feng family actually fell in love with a fish and even did not hesitate to die... It sounds ridiculous.


    With scales, don''t you like dragons?


    Wutong continued: "after I heard this story, I went to the place where I had been searching for it. I didn''t say anything about it. What I didn''t find was what I found."


    "You can''t say that!"


    Suddenly, an old man on one side of the round platform said, "when your majesty is looking for it, you can go to [Nanyu forbidden area]..."


    "That''s where the ancestors fell. He can''t carry it. Naturally, I''ve never been there."


    Shaking his head, Feng Di was suddenly stunned: "what do you mean..."


    "Good!"


    The old man nodded: "everywhere in Phoenix area, I have been there, only this southern forbidden land, never set foot. If the legend is true, I am afraid that only here can we find the fire of Wutong."


    "This..."


    Emperor Feng said nothing.


    "Besides these three kinds of flames, are there any other flames that can burn at such a high temperature?" Su Yin asked.


    Feng Di shook his head.


    "Since there is no, then we have to choose one and look for it as soon as possible!"


    Su Yin knew there was no delay and said, "the first Jinwu life fire is also the core of the sun. With our relationship with the saints in the sky, I don''t think about it. The second, the fire of melting light, I have a chance to try..."


    "Cough, there is no chance!"


    When his face turned red, Emperor Feng interrupted him.


    Su Yin wanted to ask why, so she heard Song Yu''s voice in her ear: "in those years, Zhu Rong had pursued empress Huang and had a great contradiction with emperor Feng..."


    "Er..." Su Yin swallowed what she wanted to ask.


    After Zhu Rong chased her, Emperor Feng had a concubine who was the peacock emperor, and her daughter didn''t know clearly with teacher Song Yu


    Your circle is so messy!


    However, the other party is right. Since he is a rival in love, it is really impossible to borrow the other party''s light melting fire. Moreover, he still wants to find a way to give birth to an immortal bird and create a peak strong man.


    The holy land of the five elements will certainly not allow this to happen.


    "Then we can only find ways to find the Wutong fire. If we can''t find it, I''m afraid..." Wu Wu can''t hold on! "Su Yin sighs.


    If this thing really exists, it doesn''t matter. No matter how difficult it is, as long as you work hard, you have a chance. If it''s just a legend, it''s a pit, which will only waste time.


    "There''s only one way..." emperor Feng nodded.


    Knowing the direction, Su Yin took a look at Xiao Wu and was not talking nonsense.


    Emperor Feng told the crowd: "you must keep the flame until we come back..."


    The crowd nodded.


    No more, they quickly left ancestral land and returned to Fengyu again.


    "Nanyu forbidden area is not a dangerous place in the fairy world. It is in the Phoenix region, that is, the Nanyu mountain."


    Following his fingers, Su Yin looked over. Sure enough, he saw a high mountain thousands of miles away, inserted in the sky, with clouds curling around, unable to see the situation inside.


    Flew over and soon came to him.


    "There are invisible caves everywhere in this mountain. There is Beiming water flowing in it. This water is extremely strange. It can melt the true Qi of practitioners and cut off the avenue. It is impossible to prevent. Many strong people of our Phoenix family came to explore. They were eventually corroded by Beiming water and died completely!"


    Standing in front of the mountain, Emperor Feng looked dignified and explained.


    Su Yin nodded.


    It''s not easy to be regarded as a forbidden area by the Phoenix family.


    However, Xiao Wu followed him from the Qianyuan world. His feelings were excellent. No matter how dangerous it was, he had to save him.


    After flying in, she came to the foot of the mountain. Su Yin felt her body sink and fall down. She hurried to move her body. However, she found that the power used to control flying in her body was like a stone and could not be mobilized at all.


    His face changed: "what''s going on?"


    He is already a sage at the top of the four grades. With his combat effectiveness, all the five grades can fight. In this case, he can''t fly... It''s weird!


    Feng Di also looked dignified: "I''m also the first time to come... Since I can''t fly, I can only walk!"


    He can''t fly at the top of the five grades, or even turn into a body. It seems that as soon as he enters the range of mountains, there are no flying rules.


    No wonder it''s a forbidden area. It''s really weird everywhere.


    Unable to fly, they had to fall to the ground and walk forward step by step.


    The mountain is covered with all kinds of vegetation, but there are no birds or animals. The quiet dropping of needles can be heard, as if it were a dead space.


    Not only that, there is no wind. It gives people the feeling that they are not moving forward in a real world, but in a painting.


    Su Yin didn''t dare to be careless. She was highly concentrated. The power of the fourteen rules in her body was mobilized at the same time, and the whole person''s ears and eyes became smarter.


    However, he still did not enter the realm of "human emperor", but was very vigilant.


    Because no one has walked, and there is no road on the mountain, they just want to break through the thorns and stride forward.


    Of course, they are all sanctified in flesh. This difficulty is nothing.


    "Can the Phoenix family have the introduction of this dangerous place in Nanyu, or what legend?" after walking for a while, Su Yin couldn''t help but ask.


    The Feng emperor shook his head: "there is no legend. There is only one thing I really want to say, that is, the immortal bird elder, who came here alone near the end of ancient times, and then... Disappeared. The soul jade card left in the family was completely broken."


    "After that, many clansmen came to inquire. Without exception, they were all scared... This place has become a forbidden area, and no one can enter it again. I also read ancient books and learned that there are many caves and Beiming water hidden here."


    "No!" Su Yin said, "since it is said that there is Beiming water on it, it means... Someone must go back alive!"


    "Also!" emperor Feng nodded.


    No one survived. Who said about Beiming water and cave?


    Obviously contradictory.


    As they talked, they moved forward. After walking for a while, Su Yin suddenly changed his face and jumped to one side.


    "Be careful..."


    Hearing his cry, Emperor Feng did not hesitate too much and also stepped back a few steps.


    As soon as they finished their movements, they saw the rocks rolling down nearby, and a small cave appeared, followed by a roar of clear water, tearing the space from around and flowing down.


    His face turned white. Emperor Feng sighed and couldn''t help looking at the boy not far away: "how do you know that there is running water passing by?"


    As a top five strong man, he didn''t notice. How did he notice?


    If it weren''t for him, he might have been injured just this once.


    "I not only refined the medicine saint and Dansheng Avenue, but also refined the Tianji Avenue!"


    Su Yin also had a lingering fear: "though it is impossible to speculate on what the Wutong fire is, it can still be done in advance.


    The sage of the secret of heaven, who deduces the secret of heaven and predicts misfortunes and blessings, dares to enter this dangerous place with emperor Feng just because he understands this avenue.


    Otherwise, it''s just a saint at the peak of the fourth grade. The Feng emperor of the fifth grade is a little worried and afraid. Naturally, he can''t resist it.


    "Tianji Avenue? Yes, with this Avenue as a support, this dangerous place in Nanyu may not be as terrible as the legend..." emperor Feng''s eyes brightened.


    To tell the truth, with the previous legend, he has been struggling whether to continue to go deep. Now he hears that the teenager has the ability to "predict danger on a whim", so he is worried.


    The clan leader of Tangtang Phoenix family and the top five strong men can predict the danger. They don''t dare to go in. It''s not embarrassing to spread it!


    Ignoring each other''s words, Su Yin looked at the running water in front of her.


    It is clear and transparent, just like a mountain spring. It doesn''t look dangerous, but it gives people a feeling of palpitation.


    With a flick of his finger, a real yuan flew over. As soon as he came into contact with the water, he immediately "Zizi!" sounded like sulfuric acid encountering steel, which was visually corroded and cleaned by the naked eye.


    Su Yin raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing that emperor Laifeng was right, this thing can really melt away Zhenyuan.


    It is estimated that it is similar to time Hengsha. If it is not aware of the danger in advance and avoid the impact, it is difficult to escape even if it is trapped by the current.


    It''s worthy of being a forbidden area of the Phoenix family. It''s really not as simple as expected.


    The current only washed away a few breaths and disappeared. Su Yin tried for a while. If it didn''t appear again, he and Emperor Feng continued to move forward.


    After another journey, there was a flow of water.


    These waters only dissolve the true yuan and do great harm to human cultivation, but there is no change in the places where they flow, whether rocks or vegetation. It seems that this thing is virtual and doesn''t exist at all.


    "In this case, time can''t catch up..."


    He experienced it four times in a row, and noticed that the more he went up, the more water flowed, and Su Yin''s face was ugly.


    It has been nearly 15 minutes since the first discovery of water flow. Each water flow will block the road for almost two minutes.


    Because we can''t fly, we can only wait for the natural end of these Beiming waters before we can pass.


    If there is less water, it''s all right. After walking less than 100 meters, I met it four times, and there is a trend of more and more density


    It''s not less than ten thousand feet from the top of the mountain. This is the case, not to mention half an hour. Even if you give it twelve hours, it won''t come to an end.


    Xiaowu''s situation can only last for half an hour. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist if it goes on like this.


    What is the use of Wutong fire if it is late? What''s more... How to deal with the celestial saint''s ceremony at noon tomorrow?


    "Yes, there is not enough time!"


    Similarly, his face was livid. Emperor Feng suddenly bit his teeth: "I''ll change back to my body and try to break through. Once you find something wrong, you''ll take action immediately and pull me out!"


    "Good!" Su Yin nodded when she knew that the other party was stronger than herself.


    With the sound of Fengming, Emperor Feng changed back to his body shape, reduced his body size in advance, almost the same as Su Yin''s size, rushed forward, half his body and entered the water.


    Boom!


    Like being hit by a rock, Emperor Feng felt a roar in his ears, blood gushing, and his body trembling. However, he seemed to be sealed by something, motionless, unable to move forward or backward.


    His face changed slightly. Su Yin grabbed it with a big hand, pulled the other party''s tail and pulled it out.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    His face was pale. Emperor Feng felt his strength restored. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "How''s it going?" Su Yin asked.


    After a while, Emperor Feng opened his mouth with lingering fear: "The power of water flow is not so great that it is not even as powerful as a saint. But when I come into contact with these Beiming water, the power in my body seems to be directly melted. There is no more physical power, and I can''t use it... Without cultivation, I can''t bear the collision! Don''t say Dodge, I can''t walk. If you don''t pull me out, I may be dead!"


    "This......" Su Yin looked dignified.


    Less than the impact power of saints, it''s nothing for them now, but if the power in their body doesn''t exist, it''s really dangerous.


    No wonder the Phoenix family is listed as a forbidden area. How many people come and die is really terrible.


    Because he understood the secret of heaven and predicted the danger, he could take precautions in advance and lead out the water. As someone else, he could not escape when the water appeared. He could only watch himself and be bumped into meat and mud. There was no way.


    "What''s the feeling when the power is melted!" Su Yin continued.


    The Feng emperor said, "what''s the feeling? It''s like the soul has left the body. No matter how hard it tries, it can throw it into the water. It doesn''t play any role. It gives people the feeling that... These Beiming waters can devour cultivation accomplishments."


    "This..."


    Rubbing the eyebrows, Su Yin couldn''t think of a good way for a moment, so she had to consult the teachers hidden in the vitality bead again.


    "I have never heard of such a situation. It seems that there is no water in the northern underworld!"


    "It can melt not only the real yuan, but also the physical strength and soul strength. It''s terrible!"


    "No matter what, there must be a limit. Maybe your strength is too weak to reach their limit..."


    "Nonsense! But now with this strength, what can I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it.


    Obviously, they have not encountered this situation, and they are also at a loss.


    Su Yin frowned.


    The teachers are right. Any dangerous place or dangerous object has a bearing limit, just like the blue falling sea in the Qianyuan world. If an empty fairy enters it, he will die, but now he will be fine if he lies horizontally in the past.


    The water of Beiming must be the same.


    You can cut off your strength in the face of yourself and the Phoenix emperor, but no matter how high your cultivation is, it is estimated that there will be nothing at all. For example... The immortal bird ancestor of the Phoenix family!


    But now, they don''t have this strength. It''s useless to say more.


    Turning to Yang Xuan, "teacher, what do you think?"


    He hasn''t spoken since just now. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "I don''t have any idea. I just think... The function of Beiming water is familiar!" Yang xuandao.


    "Look familiar?"


    Yang Xuan nodded: "the ruler of heaven can cut off the cultivator''s road and make him in a state of admonition. Is it somewhat similar to this?"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Yes!


    When the ruler fights with others, it can also make people in a state of stupidity and inability to act. In this way, Xue Qianqiu was fixed by himself and stripped of all his treasures.


    Although it is not to melt the real yuan, it has similar effects in imprisoning the soul and the flesh.


    "The teacher''s meaning is..." he couldn''t help being excited and looked over.


    "The magic weapon is similar to the avenue. As long as the effect is close, it can be integrated with each other. Can you integrate the measuring ruler with these Beiming water? Once successful... You don''t have to be afraid of the water flow, but also make the magic weapon go further!"


    Yang xuandao.


    Su Yin suddenly realized.


    The reason why the sky beads and the Shengyuan pool are integrated is that they have the ability to store space. Since the water of the North underworld is similar to the admonition ability of the ruler of heaven, it can be tempered!


    However, this matter still needs the consent of the parties concerned.


    Thinking of this, Su Yin made a mental move, communicated with the ruler and explained the matter in detail.


    "I want to try!"


    Hummed, and the sky ruler spoke firmly.


    As a weapon of Shisheng, it has lived for tens of thousands of years. As a result... It is inferior to the real dragon sword and vitality bead. You can imagine the sense of loss.


    If you continue to be so decadent, it is estimated that the owner doesn''t want to use it!


    At this moment, there is a chance for promotion. Even if you know that there will be danger, you will certainly not refuse.


    The inquiry and communication were all completed by consciousness. The two breaths were useless. Su Yin looked at the river in front of her again.


    It''s still flowing fast and hasn''t disappeared.


    As soon as the wrist turned over, the ruler appeared in the palm and raised her eyebrows. Su Yin said, "emperor Feng, borrow the fire of the Phoenix!"


    Stunned for a moment, although Feng Di didn''t know what the other party was going to do, he still opened his mouth and burst out with flames.


    At the moment, he still looks like a body. The flame is hot and fierce, far beyond the state of human shape. As soon as he appears, the burning air is distorted, and the heat wave comes from the pavement.


    "So strong!" Su Yin''s eyes were dignified.


    You can clearly feel the temperature of this flame, which is much higher than the fireball used to be the sun. He is afraid that he can''t even hold ten breaths when he is in it. When he fought with the Dragon Emperor before, if he sacrificed this move, he may not be able to compete.


    However, at that time, the dragon emperor also did not use his unique skill, Long Xi. Obviously, they all left behind. First, they had other means to prevent each other. Second, they waited for their own results.


    Once, he can''t bear the thunder and dies directly. The fire of the Phoenix can also be used as a back hand to escape.


    It has to be said that no one is a fool who can stand in the fairyland and cultivate to this state.


    "Go!"


    Feeling in my heart, I didn''t stop in my hand. With a low cry, the ruler immediately flew towards the fire of the Phoenix. As soon as the two touched, the former was burned red, like a soldering iron.


    The four top holy wares are powerful in the whole fairyland. The general flame basically has no effect. Only the real fire of Feng Di has such great power.


    "Do you want to... Refine?"


    Feng Di, who was spitting fire, saw his action and immediately understood it. He seemed to have found a solution and planned to re forge the ruler with his own flame.


    Knowing that it''s about life and death, he doesn''t stop. The blood melts into it, and the flame suddenly becomes hotter.


    Zizizi!


    Some couldn''t bear it, and the ruler began to melt.


    "Refining Avenue!"


    Su Yin flexed his fingers and a road appeared in front of him. Countless forging sounds sounded like music. Some melted celestial scales burned by the fire were immediately shrouded in it. Then, the boy again pointed out that countless precious minerals collected from the stars fell into the fire and were consumed and burned quickly.


    "Although the purpose of the admonition is to make people reform, it also needs thunder means to meet those who are stubborn and do not repent... Let''s integrate this thunder and lightning together!"


    In her heart, Su Yin instilled her understanding and control of thunder and lightning, and arranged a thunder pool according to the structure of Shengyuan pool.


    When refining Shengyuan pool and integrating it into the sky beads, it was specially studied. The structure is very novel and has its own space. It is not only not weak, but even better than what your teachers taught him.


    Shengyuan pool can absorb the free spirit gas and turn it into a thunder pool?


    The best way to teach and educate people is to take a gentle attitude, moisten things silently, say nothing about peaches and plums, and form their own ways. However, if you encounter someone who is difficult to persuade, you also need to anger King Kong and set an example to others.


    The master Yang Xuan was so kind that he was beheaded.


    So, thunder pool is the rage of thunder!


    It may not be too strong now. Once you experience thunder robbery and absorb enough lightning, you will be able to release earth shaking power.


    Music, instrument, painting, Kendo


    Many roads were tempered against the ruler. Su Yin grabbed it again and put it in front of the flame of emperor Feng.


    The red one calcined again threw it at the water of Beiming.


    Success or failure depends on it!


    The water of the northern underworld cannot be refined. There is only one way to integrate, that is... Quenching!


    Isn''t it able to absorb truth and power?


    In that case, it can certainly absorb heat. If you can turn the hot ruler into cold in a short time, you can not only promote this weapon smoothly, but also perfectly integrate the admonition with the so-called method of transforming skills!


    The hot ruler collided with the water of Beiming. The dense water vapor turned into a white cloud and hung in the forest like a jade belt.


    Crackling!


    Under the impact of the water of the northern underworld, the ruler of heaven shook like the Feng emperor before.


    At this time, Su Yin''s forging method appeared, integrating many rare ores. The measuring ruler has become extremely hard. The water flow is no more than a saint and can''t cause harm at all.


    After washing for a while, I don''t know whether the power is exhausted, or the time is up, and the water of Beiming disappears.


    "Suppress the power and don''t rush to break through!"


    Knowing that the ruler has been quenched, he can impact the five grades immediately, Su Yin said.


    Knowing that he meant well, the ruler shook and responded, forcibly suppressing the power of promotion.


    After arranging each other, he turned and looked at the Phoenix in front of him: "burn it while we move forward!"


    Frowned, Feng Di continued to burn.


    After moving forward for a while, Su Yin met the water of the North underworld again. Su Yin controlled the hot ruler to drill in. If he did so again, the ruler already understood each other''s meaning.


    Once quenched, the ability to integrate with the water of the northern underworld is limited, and you can really integrate each other''s chemical work ability into yourself for many times.


    Know this, no longer hesitate, desperately understand, desperately devour.


    After more than ten times of continuous quenching, the ruler couldn''t help it anymore. A roar and an explosive breath rose.


    Five grade thunder robbery came with a bang.


    Because the accumulation is enough, the robbery will be successful soon. Not only that, but also a large number of lightning will be swallowed into the Minepit.


    Although it is only the fifth grade thunder, its power is not too great, but there are a lot of them. If they are released suddenly, the strong Dragon Emperor will suffer a great loss.


    Hoo!


    The ruler flew back to the palm and felt it. Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Top five!


    In other words, he has three weapons of this level.


    In this way, in the middle of the sixth grade, there may be a World War I.


    "Is there a way to completely control the water of the northern underworld?" Su Yin asked.


    "It''s under control. Come with me!"


    He changed back to a middle-aged man, smiled calmly with a ruler, and rushed forward first.


    The river that turned them pale before collided with him, leaving no trace, and even his clothes were not wet. Su Yin and Feng Di hid behind without being hurt at all.


    "This... Solved?" Feng Di stared.


    This is a major event that has plagued them for tens of thousands of years, and Nanyu is therefore listed as a forbidden area... As a result, the youth and the ruler were completely solved in less than two quarters of an hour


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    Without the obstruction of Beiming water, one person and one phoenix are very fast. A few minutes later, they have reached the top of the mountain.


    There are many vegetation on the hillside, but the top of the mountain is bare and has nothing. Not only that, the ground is also dark, giving people a feeling of being burned by fire. Many rocks have a trend of jade.


    "Is this the place where Wutong burned?"


    Frowned, Su Yin turned his wrist, and a withered rongcao appeared in the palm of his hand, which was planted into the ground by him.


    The withered grass, which could not be corroded by time constant sand, withered with the naked eye, gradually turned yellow and finally died.


    Su Yin''s face sank and her heart turned upside down.


    Understanding Nongsheng Avenue, we have long known that the land burned by the flame will indeed harden the soil, lose nutrition and lose its activity. It is difficult to plant living vegetation, but it has been tens of thousands of years. The hardened soil should be revitalized again!


    But in front of us, not only can''t ordinary plants grow, but also withered grass can''t grow. How powerful must the burning flame be to achieve this?


    (it''s still eight thousand words. Thank you for your kind words. Thank you for your reward! Thank you, league leaders. Laoya split you... At the reading IP wind and cloud Festival yesterday, Laoya saw the idol, the author of ghost blowing the lamp, singing all over the world. In addition, continue to ask for monthly tickets. Do you have any tickets?)

 Chapter 308

    "These burned stones are the treasure of refining tools..."


    After the shock, Su Yin shook her sleeves, and the jade stone on the ground was put into the storage ring and continued to walk forward.


    Lightning wood and flame stone are very difficult to find treasures in refining utensils. Although only ordinary stones are burned, at such a high temperature, the impurities are removed and the density is very high. Combined with appropriate medicinal materials, they can not only refine utensils, but also cure diseases and save people and refine pills.


    The scope of being burned by the flame is very wide. The more you move forward, the darker the ground is, and the stronger the burning feeling contained in the air. It blows to your face and looks a little hot.


    However, one person, one phoenix and one weapon are all powerful and unparalleled. This heat is difficult for ordinary saints. It''s nothing to them.


    After walking for a while, Su Yin stopped and frowned slightly: "it seems to be in a circle!"


    After walking for a few minutes, I still found everything in front of me.


    Without the water of the northern underworld, according to their speed, they can run for tens of miles in a few minutes. This mountain has never such a large area.


    Emperor Feng frowned: "although the place is scorched black, the landform is always changing. I observed that it looks similar to the place we passed, but actually it is different. It''s like this hill. We''ve seen it before. The radian is smaller than this. It''s about three feet lower within a mile..."


    A mile is three feet away. Su Yin needed some precision instruments to map out in his previous life. Now, it''s easy to identify when his cultivation reaches their level.


    The ruler also nodded.


    Su Yin shook her head: "that''s why it''s more bewitching!"


    It''s just invariable to confuse some people with low accomplishments. It''s almost impossible to confuse them. The people who leave this terrain obviously know this feature and deliberately make it different. They let you keep turning around, but they won''t doubt it at all.


    Knowing that they didn''t realize it, Su Yin didn''t bother to sell off and said, "although the terrain has become a little different, look carefully. There''s no fire stone!"


    The emperor Feng and the ruler were stunned at the same time.


    Not to mention that I haven''t noticed, I really noticed something wrong at the moment. Although the ground has changed from before, the stones burned by the flames are gone.


    "The same mountain, the same flame, even if there is a difference, it can''t be so big..."


    Su Yin continued: "so, there is only one possibility, because I took away those stones, which led to the change of the scene behind me. There are no stones... We can judge that we have been walking around in the same place!"


    Emperor Feng''s face was dignified. He thought of something and his pupils narrowed: "is it a virtual and real fantasy?"


    Seeing that they were puzzled, they continued: "It''s a secret method in the legend of the Phoenix family. It''s different from the pure fantasy. The latter is illusory. The trapped people can see the same or different terrain, but it''s easy to find something wrong and solve it! The virtual reality fantasy is to integrate the real scene into the illusion, combine the virtual reality and blend the two, even if they can''t detect something wrong , it can''t be broken! "


    The ruler didn''t understand: "virtual and real are very different... How to integrate?"


    Magic array, a way to confuse the spirit, maze, but it really exists. Is it difficult? Can it become true if you are fascinated?


    "You try your best!" said Feng di.


    Nodded, turned the ruler into a ruler and cut it in the air.


    Combined with the thunder, it was like a lightning flash at the moment. The air was torn open in an instant and cut a huge pit on the mountain.


    "This... Is the real ground?"


    Falling down, the ruler became more and more confused.


    There is no difference between the ground and ordinary times. If it is a dreamland, you can certainly perceive the difference.


    "This is the terror of the virtual and real fantasy. You can cycle the real place back and forth with a little change, so that you can be trapped in it, but you don''t know it!"


    Emperor Feng said, "let''s continue to look forward. If it is really a virtual reality, this place will inevitably appear in sight again."


    The three rushed forward and stopped a few minutes later.


    What appears in front of us is a huge gully, which is somewhat the same as the One chopped by the ruler just now, but not very similar. If you look at it simply, it is two places.


    "When I split just now, I deliberately left a trace of thunder..." step forward, the ruler gently grabbed it, and several electric arcs drilled out of the gully, "crackling!" shining in the air.


    His face froze and he couldn''t speak.


    It is now 100% certain to say that we doubted before.


    Turning back again, the key terrain has quietly changed, as if someone followed and modified the landform, which is full of strangeness.


    "A separate fairyland is made of array bases, flags and other things. If you chop it with all your strength, you can certainly shake it and find the door to life. In front of you, the combination of illusion and reality is very difficult to break even if you can break through the ground no matter how high your cultivation is!"


    Emperor Feng frowned.


    This is a secret method lost in ancient times. Even he can''t help it.


    "It should be a means of twisting and folding space!"


    Su Yin said: "it is to fold the space we have walked through and put it in the front, and put the space in the front in the rear. We are like a thousand layer cake connected end to end. No matter how we go, we will return to the original place! Moreover, the longer we stay, the greater the change of the scene, until finally, we can''t escape."


    "It should be like this..." the ruler frowned: "is there a way to solve it?"


    This folding space is very different from the maze and magic array. There is no way to find a way. It can''t be broken by brute force alone.


    After pondering for a while, Su Yin said, "there are two. First, nine times out of ten the people who decorate this place are the immortal bird ancestor of the Feng family. Keeping this thing should be to prevent foreign enemies, not to embarrass his own people. If the Feng emperor has a way to prove that he is their descendant, maybe the array will break by himself!"


    "This..." emperor Feng shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. As the head of the Phoenix family, I have pure blood. I should have been aware of it long ago. I''m still trapped here... Let''s talk about the second method!"


    It''s just that ordinary feng people don''t notice it. He''s the Feng emperor!


    The strongest of the Phoenix family at present, if there is such a mechanism, it must have been triggered long ago.


    Su Yin continued: "second, no matter the folded space or the twisted space, as long as it is a closed loop, there must be a connection place. Find here, arrange a portal, and maybe you can leave!"


    No matter how perfect the closed loop is, there is also a connection. As long as you find it, you will be able to go out.


    "It''s not so easy to find it!" Feng Di smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not easy to find!"


    He shook his head. Su Yin thought of something and his eyes suddenly brightened: "however, there are also flaws, that is, the end is connected, that is to say... The place where you come in must be the place where you go out! As soon as you came in just now, I took a lot of stones... If you find here, you can find the exit!"


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Feng was full of excitement.


    Before the other party took the stone, he still felt a little petty. Unexpectedly, it became the key to leave here.


    Anyway, they could go back to the distance. The three continued to move forward. After a while, they really saw a place where there was no stone. Although the terrain has changed a lot, they can still be distinguished.


    "That''s it..."


    Take a deep breath, Su Yin''s fingers flicked away, and immortal yuan fell one after another, forming a small transmission array.


    It is the long-distance transmission method understood by Su embroidery clothes.


    "I can only try!"


    After activating the array, Su Yin went in first, and the ruler and Emperor Feng followed him closely.


    With a flash of light, the three shook, and a canyon appeared in front of them.


    "Come out..."


    Seeing that the scene was different from that just now, Su Yin was relieved and couldn''t help looking into the valley.


    The ground in front of me was also in a scorched black color. A phoenix''s body stood on a rock not far away. Its bones and muscles were all turned into stones, melting into each other.


    "Isn''t... This is the immortal bird ancestor you said?" Su Yin looked frozen.


    The fire burned the ground for tens of thousands of years, but the body can be preserved. I''m afraid only the ancestor of the immortal bird can do it.


    "It''s him!"


    Emperor Feng nodded: "it is said that this ancestor had nine blood red feathers on his head, representing the purest blood of my Phoenix family!"


    Su Yin counted. There were nine red feathers on the petrified body, erected like a chicken crown, while there were only three on the head of emperor Feng.


    The gap is a little big!


    In my heart, my eyes fell on the front of the ancestors of the undead birds. A Wutong tree, which was also petrified, was rooted in the rock and stood upright.


    The height of this tree is only about one person, and it is extremely thin. It is very difficult to grow from the ground.


    "Is this the Wutong tree? No, it shouldn''t have burned to ashes, what is left? How can it grow again?"


    Also saw this sapling. Emperor Feng was full of doubts. He soon remembered something and showed a complex color in his eyes: "I see..."


    "It''s the ancestor of the immortal bird..." Su Yin nodded.


    He saw it, too.


    Wutong tree was burned to ashes, but the roots still left some. The ancestor of the undead bird noticed this and wanted to revive the other, which consumed all the undead power in the body.


    As a result, the tree roots grew seedlings, but he also ran out of oil and light, and reached the stage of dying.


    Wutong tree knows its mind and tries to draw closer to it. Unfortunately, it has not been successful. Both have become rock, separated by one meter away.


    It''s a real version of Liang Zhu, Romeo and Juliet.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. It''s estimated that thunder will come and destroy them."


    After listening to their explanation, the ruler said.


    Su Yin looked around, and as the other said, after the emergence of the Wutong tree, it seemed that he had experienced thunder robbery. The weak body was covered with the wounds left by the thunder. It seemed that God would not allow them to be together.


    "No matter how specific, it''s impossible to study..."


    With a sigh, Emperor Feng no longer investigated the specific cause of death of this ancestor, but said, "I want to put their bodies together!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    Life can''t be the same as Qiu. After death, trying to make them share the same cave is also regarded as fulfilling the last wish of our ancestors.


    A man and a phoenix came to him.


    It turned into a rock and had lost the power of the sage. Su Yin and Emperor Feng joined hands and soon took it off the stone.


    "The love of ancestors was standing on the trees of Wutong tree. Although the tree was smaller, it was revived by life. Put its corpse on top and let them stay together forever..."


    Feng Di said.


    Su Yin gently placed the corpses of the immortal ancestors on the Wutong tree.


    At the moment of contact, the jade like stones shone. For a moment, a breeze blew from nowhere. The trees of the whole Nanyu mountain sounded like a phoenix singing.


    Su Yin was stunned.


    After tens of thousands of years of death, the flesh has turned into rock. How can this happen? Is it difficult to survive?


    "Look..." the ruler hurriedly said.


    Su Yin and Feng Di looked at it and were stunned at the same time.


    Under the Wutong tree, a tree root did not know when to drill out, only two feet long, and the skin was green and alive.


    Emperor Feng suddenly realized: "it''s a little vitality preserved by their life..."


    I thought that this magic Wutong was completely dead, but I did not expect that there was still a root left.


    Su Yin grabbed it, and the tree root fell in the palm of his hand. Only his fingers were thick and thin, and he was very weak.


    "Wutong Road:" the fire of Wutong is produced by this kind of Indus wood burning. This is small, if it can burn, it should be able to let Xiao Wu pass the danger...... "


    Those who died in the year, who succeeded in Nirvana, depended on this Wutong tree. Now that there is only one left, they should have the chance to succeed.


    "Direct combustion is too wasteful..."


    Meditation, Su Yin said: "see if we can cultivate it and let it grow up. If we can grow into a big tree, there will be more Wutong trees, and we will be able to produce more undead birds."


    "I also know that cultivation is the best, but... I''m afraid Xiaowu can''t hold on!" Feng Di shook his head.


    Everyone knows that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. But now, they have come out for more than three quarters of an hour, and there are only more than ten minutes left from half an hour.


    In such a short time, we must run down the mountain, return to our ancestral land, and also light Wutong wood, and try to save Xiao Wu.


    There is no time for cultivation.


    Besides, even if the cultivation is successful by luck, if Xiaowu dies, the next immortal bird will not appear in any year or month.


    The situation of our ancestors is just an example. If it can be implemented as a teaching material, the blood of the immortal bird will not be cut off.


    Not everyone can really face death without fear, and can really be reborn and get out of the ashes.


    "In this way, ruler and Fengdi, you lead the way in front to deal with unpredictable dangers. I cultivate while walking. Success is the best, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t succeed..."


    Knowing that the time was pressing, Su Yin looked dignified and took a breath, turned and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The ruler of heaven and the emperor Feng rushed down the mountain first.

 Chapter 309

    Seeing them leave, Su Yin chased them up, his eyes fell on the roots of the trees in front of him, and grabbed them in the air at the same time.


    A road emerged, sorghum, soybeans, wheat, rice... As if covered with all kinds of plants.


    Nongsheng Avenue!


    At the same time, the air beads fly out of the eyebrows, and the spirit of the Holy Spirit is full of the spirit of the Holy Spirit, which is constantly nourishing and washing against the roots of Wutong.


    This magic weapon has reached the peak of five products. That is to say, the injury of sage and even six sages can be restored instantly. Although the future of Wutong root is infinite, it is still very weak, and is nourished by the spirit of the Holy Spirit and the agricultural holy Avenue, and it can be restored immediately by the naked eye.


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    These two are the foundation. If they are unsuccessful, they can only do what emperor Feng said.


    He is not a pedantic person. Anyway, it is most important to treat Xiaowu.


    "Go!"


    The palm shook and the tree roots fell on the edge of the ancient mulberry and elm tree.


    Zizizi!


    Take root in the soil and soon sprout.


    With a flick of his fingers, a pile of things fell from the air. Driven by Nongsheng Avenue, Su Yin''s mouth opened and closed, and a song came out.


    "A vine, a cup of soil, a leaf, a flower! Small tree buds, grow fast, grow rhizomes, long leaves, full of leaves, good flowering, open flowers, quick fruit, feed thousands of families..."


    The ballads are ordinary, and ordinary people without culture can remember them. They sound ordinary, but they echo in the beads of vitality as if they contain some magic.


    Woo woo!


    With the power of the words and the Nong Avenue, the shoots of the Wutong tree roots grow at the speed of the naked eye and gradually turn into small trunks, and soon the leaves grow.


    However, only a foot or so, he stopped.


    Su Yin frowned.


    Benefited in every way, the Wutong Avenue is used to urge food to go all the way. But this phoenix tree is a congenital treasure, which is higher than the mulberry tree, and it can''t be so simple and mature.


    The voice of Nongsheng Yuan Ping sounded.


    Su Yin said, "there are other ways?"


    Wutong Avenue, which urges agricultural products and vegetables, is not a big problem. If the phoenix tree is so simple, it will be successful, and it will not leave the ancestors of the immortal birds alive.


    "This ancient treasure, I didn''t touch the track before. After studying for a hundred years, I may be able to find a way. Now... It''s difficult!"


    Nong Sheng shook his head.


    As a farmer saint, we are exposed to food and clothing. However, plants have something in common. Given enough time, we can certainly find a means to make them grow rapidly. At the moment... Time is obviously not enough.


    Su Yin turned his head to the afterthought of teaching him to raise flowers, and saw the other party shaking his head: "it''s too hasty. In less than a quarter of an hour, let such a holy tree grow to the point where it can chop firewood and burn. It can''t be completed..."


    Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    Or he is too greedy.


    Even if it''s not an ancient holy tree, it''s just an ordinary tree. The time is too short.


    Consciousness returns and looks forward.


    Without the obstruction of Beiming water and virtual reality fantasy, the three are fast. Now they have left the forbidden area of Nanyu and are flying to the ancestral place of Feng nationality.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that he had recovered, Emperor Feng couldn''t help saying.


    The tree roots were put into the beads in the sky. They were not the owner and could not perceive the specific situation at all.


    "I''ve lived and grown into a small tree, but... It''s too small to grow into a big tree. If I chop firewood and burn, I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Su Yin answered truthfully.


    Emperor Feng sighed: "this kind of Wutong tree, without thousands of years, can not grow up and become what it is!"


    "Change the time?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Yes!


    Why didn''t he think of it.


    No one else. He really does.


    When the wrist turned over, a basket of time constant sand appeared in the palm.


    Gently shaking, time constant sand immediately fell on the trees of Wutong, and let the whole Qi bead be twisted.


    Boom!


    With the heavy roar, the spirit of the Holy Spirit in the Shengyuan pool instantly boiled up, and the speed of the naked eye was reduced. Wutong seedlings, which were only about a foot, rapidly expanded and increased.


    "This..."


    Su Yin''s mouth was a little distressed.


    The spirit spirit contained in Shengyuan pool is pure and rich. Although there are many, it is not endless. According to the calculation, it can almost make him impact the seventh grade saint, so he doesn''t have to worry about his strength. Now... It decreases so fast, let alone the seventh grade, it''s not wrong to reach the sixth grade!


    With the decrease of pond water, the seedlings of the Wutong tree also grew up visually, the rhizomes became more and more thick, and the trunk became thicker and thicker. The arms, bowls, human waist, water pails, and the holding together... Just a few minutes, they grew into big trees.


    It seemed that the outside world passed a few minutes, but when the interference of time and sand was still under way, the Wutong tree appeared to be a towering tree from several hundred years to thousands of years.


    At this time, the time constant sand seems to consume all its strength, fall into the bottom of the pool and become ordinary sand. Even if this thing can distort time, it is not unlimited, but has certain restrictions.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was drawn, Su Yin didn''t feel happy about this guy''s growth, but wanted to cry.


    At this time, the spirit of the Holy Spirit in the Shengyuan pool has been almost exhausted, leaving only a thin layer, which may not be enough to impact the five grade saints.


    Although the loss is great, the harvest is not small.


    The Wutong tree with luxuriant foliage after adult is cut down by a branch.


    Not only that, with the addition of this tree, the internal space of the vitality bead expands again, from the previous diameter of ten miles to a hundred miles, and the power is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that it will be unable to suppress and break through again at any time!


    It has reached the peak of five grades before. Once the roots, branches and leaves and plant wall fit successfully, it can break through directly.


    If not, it will lead to thunder robbery again and become six grades.


    When you reach this level, with the help of the real dragon sword and the measuring ruler, if the master of the rules doesn''t take action, no one will be invincible.


    There was no time to think about this. Su Yin took out the real dragon sword and cut it gently. A large branch fell in the palm of his hand. The huge leaves had a clear vein, just like gold.


    "Succeeded?"


    Seeing that the other side could not do it just after finishing it, it took a long time to take out such a large Wutong branch.


    "Let Xiao Wu break through first!"


    Knowing that it was not the time to explain, they took the ruler back into their body, and they returned to the round platform again.


    Empress Huang and many strong people of the Phoenix family have all turned into their own appearance at the moment, and keep pouring flames into Xiaowu.


    The latter has completely become ice, let alone move. As the master, he can''t feel the fluctuation of his soul and will die at any time.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing them back, empress Huang and others were relieved and showed anxiety.


    If we did not find the fire of Wutong, this so-called undead blood could almost be abandoned.


    "Light this thing..."


    No nonsense, Su Yin bent to play a bullet, Wutong tree together with branches and leaves, facing Xiao Wu flew past.


    Bear!


    Many elders of Phoenix family, at the same time, focus the fire on the branches. The hot temperature makes the space distorted, and the air burst out. But the trees of this little Wutong tree are still green and not changing.


    Emperor Feng raised his eyebrows: "what''s going on?"


    So many saints shot at the same time, including four and five... It''s impossible to dehydrate a branch!


    It''s incredible.


    Joo!


    With a long cry, the Phoenix emperor turned into a body again, his mouth opened, and the fire of the Phoenix gushed out.


    The grass is green and luxuriant. But his Wutong tree is still green.


    If we can''t ignite, we can''t get the Wutong fire, and it is even impossible to burn Xiao Wu to ashes.


    "Wutong tree should not be burned to the point of fire." therefore, it is impossible to bring out the fire of Wutong!


    Su Yin reacted and his face was livid.


    Everything has a burning point. If it can''t reach it, it can''t burn.


    "No, since it is so difficult to burn, how could it be ignited and burned the ancestor of the undead bird to ashes? At that time, there were no undead birds in the world..."


    So many strong people of the Phoenix family display the fire of the Phoenix at the same time, even if it is not the top flame in the world, it is not much different. Even so, they can''t ignite


    How did it catch fire?


    There must be something I don''t understand.


    "It''s lightning!"


    A flash of light.


    According to the legend of Phoenix, the Wutong tree is too big, and is envious of the heaven and earth, thus descending the thunder and robbing the flames, and the undead ancestor can not bear to leave, and then is burned to death.


    Now that the flame has, it can''t be lit. Is it because of the lack of thunder?


    "Just try! Emperor Feng, you continue to increase your firepower..."


    Without hesitation, he drank loudly.


    "Good!" Feng Di and others spewed blood at the same time. When the blood was burning, the flame was even hotter. However, it only made the green leaves wither and yellow. There was still some distance from lighting.


    Take a deep breath, and Su Yin''s real yuan boils and blows out.


    Crackling!


    The thick thunder and lightning sprayed out of his fist and fell on the Wutong wood. The branches and leaves shook at the same time, and became more yellow and still did not ignite.


    "The lightning I can cast is still weaker..."


    Su Yin''s eyes narrowed.


    Through this fist, he discovered that lightning did help greatly in the kindling of Wutong tree. But when he was just robbing the robbery, he realized that some thunder and lightning power was not strong enough to destroy the structure of the branch from the fire, and it was also burned by fire.


    "Thunder pool!"


    With a flick of his finger, the ruler flew out, and countless thunders exploded down.


    This is what he prepared in advance. In case of danger, it can be used as a killer mace. At the moment, he can''t care so much.


    Thunderstorms and surges are all falling on the trees of Wutong, and the six sages of the Dragon Emperor may encounter their early saints.


    Under the double impact of lightning and fire, the branches no longer looked like what they had just looked like, and the leaves and bark began to dry up gradually.


    However, there is still a distance to ignite.


    Click! Click!


    At this time, Xiao Wu in the freezing, his eyes have become a little white, it seems that he can''t bear it at any time, and his spirits are all gone.


    "Release all the lightning in the Minepit..."


    Seeing his appearance, Su Yin knew he couldn''t hold on for a few breaths. Su Yin was full of anxiety. Looking at the vector Tianchi, he roared out.


    "This is the fastest speed. In the thunder pool, there are only five products of thunder. If you want to ignite quickly, I''m afraid you need six products..." said the ruler.


    "Six products?"


    The strong man of the Phoenix family, his heart is half cold at the same time.


    Can''t you succeed with so much effort?


    The sixth grade thunder can only be attracted when the fifth grade peak strikes the sixth grade sage... At present, the strongest Feng emperor of the whole Feng family has only the fifth grade peak. I don''t know how far away it is from the breakthrough


    In other words, the undead bird cannot be born!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes showed depression.


    Different from their expressions, Su Yin took a deep breath and roared. The strength in her body rushed into the center of her eyebrows. The next moment, a ball flew out, and suddenly became as big as the palace.


    "Break through!"


    Boom!


    With the cry, strong clouds gathered and spread in the blink of an eye, with a diameter of 500000 Li!


    Six grade thunder robbery!


    Wutong tree, with his help, perfectly integrated with the yuan Qi beads, and broke the shackles again, and reached six products directly.


    Click!


    After the clouds accumulated for a short time, lightning came down and rushed over with the power to crush everything.


    Hoo!


    The tree of Wutong was drilled in the air.


    It seemed to be provoked, and the thunder became more irritable. Lightning fell quickly, stronger and more violent.


    Some shriveled branches couldn''t bear it any more, and finally reached the critical point. A blue flame suddenly appeared and burned slowly.


    Zizizi!


    As soon as the surrounding air touched, it seemed that it was immediately charred and gave off a pungent smell. The flames gushed out by the Phoenix emperor and empress Huang were backfired, and their Qi and blood boiled, retreated and turned white.


    "So strong..."


    "Is this the power of the Wutong fire?"


    Everyone''s pupils contracted and they all felt that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    As a strong person of the Phoenix family, he can display the fire of the Phoenix as soon as he is born, that is to say, he is born to deal with the fire. At the moment, he can''t even look directly at the impact of the fire... It''s terrible!


    Not only that, at the center of the flame, the space is burned and distorted, and collapses to the middle little by little.


    "Such a flame, standing in it and letting it burn, really needs extremely strong faith..." emperor Feng''s face turned white.


    I have been thinking that if enough Wutong wood is available, can he have the chance to become an undead blood?


    Only when we see the fire of Wutong, can we understand how much courage and perseverance it requires. At least, he can not do it now.


    "Xiao Wu, devour the flame!"


    Ignoring the shock of many Phoenix, he knew that time could not delay. He pushed the frozen parrot into the middle of the Wutong fire, and communicated with it, and cried out in a hurry.


    Whether we can break through, become an immortal bird, completely Nirvana and rebirth, is in one fell swoop!


    Boom!


    The fire of Wutong, wrapped up in Xiao Wu, saw the wood ignited, flew back, and continued to fight against the thunder.


    Six, though the thunder robbery is terrible, it has consumed most of its power because of the chopping of Wutong wood. At the moment, it is already a lot weaker. What''s more, it''s not terrible again.


    It''s not long. It''s gone.


    Su Yin''s palm stretched out, and the bead of vitality fell down. She entered his eyebrows again and felt it. Her eyes couldn''t help brightening up.


    "So strong..."


    Because the spirit of the Holy Spirit was consumed by the Wutong tree almost the same time ago, it felt that it had suffered a great loss. Now it knows that it is a great advantage.


    The vitality beads that survived the thunder robbery have reached the level of six grades. Among them, the eight trigrams like Shengyuan pool is vast and full of strong power, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Although Wutong is only the six product in the early stage, but with the space ability of the sky beads, the firewood tenacity of Wutong wood can be fought in the middle of six products. Once the sacrifice is done, the phoenix tree leaves will ignite. If the sage of the six products is later, they will be injured.


    And most importantly, he can borrow this power!


    In other words, as long as the vitality bead is in the center of his eyebrows, he can display the combat effectiveness comparable to the sixth grade sage in a short time.


    "Don''t be afraid of the five grade thunder robbery again..."


    Su Yin looked satisfied.


    Although the spirit of the Holy Spirit in the Shengyuan pool is almost consumed, you don''t have to be afraid to encounter the five grade thunder robbery again. You can cross with your fingers!


    It seems that Fengyu didn''t lose this time. It''s not only a success in the promotion of Tianchi, but also a breakthrough in vitality.


    But... Even if this kind of power wants to carry the so-called ceremony and successfully establish the holy land, it''s still a lot worse. Now it depends on whether Xiaowu can break through!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The burning Wutong fire has already burned the space into the existence of a black hole. In the middle, Xiao Wu''s ice melts with the naked eye and exposes its body.


    "Undead blood activated!"


    The divine consciousness recovered, and with a low drink, Xiao Wu''s feathers seemed to be charred and turned into a crow in an instant.


    The next moment, the flesh burned, seemed unable to bear it and screamed.


    "Live to death. Only when you really die can you resurrect. If you have scruples, you will only fail!"


    Seeing that it was not so decisive, Su Yin moved and passed on his ideas to the past.


    According to the legend, the immortal bird ancestor was determined to die. In the end, he not only didn''t die, but also succeeded. Now if he hesitates and doesn''t do well, he will become ice pimples and really die, just like just now.


    "I still have a lot of delicious food that I haven''t tasted. I haven''t eaten real dragon meat. I''ll never die!"


    Xiao Wu drank low. The flame shrouded his body in the blink of an eye and swallowed it completely.


    Buzz!


    The temperature of the flame was getting stronger and stronger. Xiaowu seemed unable to hold on. Starting from his wings, he turned inch by inch into ashes and danced all over the sky.


    The next moment, the contract with Xiaowu disappeared in my mind, as if it didn''t exist.


    Su Yin''s heart pumping.


    Doesn''t it mean that nirvana is rebirth?


    What, soul breath, contract, nothing?


    Wutong wood gradually burned, and the flames of the azure blue became smaller and smaller. The sight was going to go out. When Su Yin and Feng Di were all full of tension, they shook a few times and became strong again.


    In an instant, the whole ancestral land was rendered red.


    A huge Phoenix shadow appeared in the sky and filled the whole Phoenix field, shaking the world.


    Then, countless Phoenix couldn''t help flying up, singing loudly and moving the sky.


    The flowers of the Phoenix flower sea are all crawling on the ground, trembling one by one, like worshiping the king.


    The Phoenix crows and the immortal bird comes out!


    The next moment, in the flame, a colorful Phoenix spread its wings and slowly emerged. It was no longer like a parrot, but like the Phoenix emperor, with six phoenix feathers on its head, dazzling.


    Hoo!


    With the emergence of this Phoenix, Su Yin''s just disappeared contract appeared again in the depths of her mind. It seemed that she could feel each other''s every move, every word and deed again.


    Su Yin clenched her fist.


    succeed!


    Xiao Wu, who has always been an ordinary parrot, has completely activated the undead blood and become the only undead bird since ancient times!


    Not only that, its strength


    After feeling it, Su Yin almost laughed happily.


    Six peaks!


    It has even more powerful strength than the vitality bead. Under the master of rules, the real peak exists!


    "I''ve seen the immortal bird!"


    Different from the feeling of youth, Emperor Feng and others saw the Phoenix in the fire, and all felt the thick suppression of blood.


    Unexpectedly, the Phoenix family was really born... Since ancient times, there has been a strong man of six grades again!


    In the past, to say that the Dragon kingdom could crush them, it depended on the extraordinary cultivation of the Dragon Emperor. Now, with the immortal bird, the Phoenix family must be better!


    The Phoenix in the flame flashed its wings. The flames all over the sky seemed to be swallowed into his body and stored, and his huge body was completely exposed in front of everyone.


    Powerful and unparalleled.


    "I see..." Su Yin suddenly.


    It has been strange that the immortal blood is formed. Now it seems that Phoenix is born with great perseverance and persistence. It is the most popular hot Wutong fire that has been integrated into the Dan Tian and become a blood vessel.


    It can be predicted that as long as Xiaowu burns his blood, he will lead to such a powerful flame again and burn all things again.


    Feeling, I heard the depressed voice of the immortal bird ring: "how did I... Become like this?"


    Knowing what he thought, Su Yin said with a smile: "your undead bird''s blood is activated and has become an undead bird. Naturally, it looks different from the parrot before..."


    I thought that after Xiaowu''s transformation is successful, he will become another one, and his memory will change accordingly. Now it seems that if he thinks too much, he is still the greedy little guy who loves to be a teacher.


    "Too ugly!"


    Xiao Wu was depressed: "and how can you squat on your shoulder when you are so big?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fengdi and others are a little tired.


    Undead blood is activated. You are the pinnacle of our family. Run and squat on other people''s shoulders... What do you think?


    Taking a deep breath, the Feng emperor took a step forward and came to him. With his wrist turned over, a feather shaped seal was suspended in the air: "this is the keepsake of the head of the Feng family. The Feng Ling seal. From today on, you are the new head of our family, that is, the new Feng Emperor..."


    Xiaowu glanced: "I won''t do it. I''ll follow my master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, it refused so quickly. The Feng Emperor didn''t know how to say it, so he had to harden his head: "immortal blood is the highest blood of the Feng family. Once it appears, it is the Feng emperor. It''s just the regulations left by our ancestors. We can''t refuse!"


    "No matter who stipulated it, I won''t do it anyway!" Xiao Wu shook his head and expressed his dislike.


    Dahei didn''t do it to an emperor at the beginning. If he really wanted to do it, wouldn''t it mean that Dahei was better than being ungrateful?


    I''m not so stupid!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Feng, empress Huang and others looked at each other and looked confused.


    I thought that when the blood of undead birds appeared, their Phoenix family would become more and more powerful and restore their ancient glory again. As a result... Each other only regarded themselves as parrots and kept pets


    Some embarrassment!


    Qi brushed his eyes to the boy not far away, and then couldn''t bear it. Emperor Feng said, "Su Yin, you... Persuade it!"


    "It has its own ideas, and I can''t persuade it..."


    Su Yin shook her head helplessly and had to look at Xiaowu not far away: "why don''t you try to be their Fengdi?"


    "Good!" Xiao Wu nodded.


    "...." Su Yin.


    Everyone rolled their eyes.


    They persuaded him, but he disagreed. As soon as the boy said it, he immediately agreed... Is there such a big difference?


    "He is my master. I can do whatever I want..." Xiao Wu said naturally after seeing the attitude of the people.


    "Cough!"


    It''s su Yin''s turn this time. So many experts admit you as emperor. As a result, you say I''m your master... I''m really a little shy.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Xiao Wu looked around and lowered his voice: "my master is low-key. If you admit that I am the Fengdi, pretend you don''t know he is my master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd covered their foreheads.


    Did you say that to your face?


    "Xiao Wu and I have come from Qianyuan. We have only opened our minds for more than ten days. Let him be the Phoenix emperor. Don''t worry about my relationship with the Phoenix family. Just say that he has immortal bird blood in his body and shares weal and woe with the Phoenix family. In other words, he will be with the Phoenix family no matter what!"


    Su Yin said helplessly.


    In fact, he can also see the purpose of emperor Feng and empress Huang, who want to pull Xiaowu into the game and improve the overall strength of the Feng family. It doesn''t matter whether the leaders lead them or not.


    In that case, the so-called Feng emperor should not do it.


    Besides, this guy is so unreliable. I''m afraid he''ll do it. Let the strong Phoenix family find insects to eat every day


    "Well!" seeing that he said so, Xiao Wu really didn''t want to be the so-called patriarch. The people looked at each other and said no more.


    "The reason why the Phoenix is present, Feng emperor also knows at the moment, the Wutong fire, plus the heart of death, can be successful, if there is no death blood, the success rate is even higher."


    Leaving the ancestral land and returning to the main hall, Su Yin looked at the Feng emperor in front of her and explained.


    Xiao Wu was still eating with the fire of the Wutong fire. He certainly did not have courage to die, but he succeeded, indicating that the blood of immortality played a key role.


    In the future, if the Phoenix family wants to give birth to this kind of blood, it can be used for reference.


    Emperor Feng nodded.


    "This is Xiao Wu''s blood, and the Wutong branch, which leaves you to study slowly, maybe you can find the right way!"


    Since entering the fairyland, this has given him great help. If it weren''t for him, let alone with his current strength, he might have been perceived by the Dragon Emperor and killed.


    After chatting for a while, Emperor Feng whispered: "you have become a real medical Saint now. What I asked you to do..."


    "I don''t know where the peacock queen is now?" Su Yin asked.


    I promised the other party before. If I can save it, I won''t refuse.


    "Go out and talk!" the Phoenix emperor said after taking a look at the Phoenix not far away.


    With a reply, Su Yin stood up: "the sage in the sky has agreed with me to take someone to observe the establishment of my holy land tomorrow afternoon. I have something to do. I''m leaving now!"


    "I''ll send you!" Feng Di smiled.


    They left Fengyu.


    "The cultivation of the sky is too forgetful and there is no human emotion. The so-called ceremony, even if I don''t come in person, will inevitably give you a devastating blow! What''s your plan now?"


    Floating in the air, the Feng emperor frowned slightly.


    The so-called ceremony sounds elegant, but it''s actually bloody.


    As long as the young man in front of him can''t bear it, all 36 ancient saints will disappear. After 10000 years of persistence, dreams and dreams will come to naught and flowers and moon in the mirror.


    If the youth represents humanity, and the sky and the yellow spring represent the way of heaven.


    The eternal law of prosperity of humanity and death of heaven.


    "I want to go to the holy land of the five elements and see if I can win them over. I don''t ask them to join me, as long as they don''t make trouble!"


    Su Yin said the plan.


    "Holy land of five elements?"


    Frowning, the Feng emperor shook his head: "I advise you to be careful! The five saints of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are also not human beings, but born in heaven and earth. In those years, the water saints worked together and competed with the sky for the holy land of Buzhou mountain. In a rage, they smashed the mountain peak, the sky fell and the water fell for a few months, and mankind was almost extinct..."


    Su Yin was shocked.


    This matter may involve ancient mysteries. Elder martial brother Lin Xuan doesn''t know.


    "Although they don''t deal with the sky, they also despise the Terran. It''s best to win over, but I''m afraid it will put you in danger..."


    Feng Di continued: "however, there is really no other way to contact them in the current situation. The danger of tomorrow can be relieved... In short, it''s best to be careful."


    "Thank emperor Feng for reminding me!" Su Yin nodded.


    As Lin Xuan said, there is no way. It is impossible to find them.


    Moreover, even if you look for it, you must have a certain strength.


    Before that, I was not sure. Now the sky measuring ruler and vitality beads are all promoted, and Xiaowu has reached the peak of six grades. You can try it in the past.


    "You''re welcome... In fact, if you''re not in a hurry, can you accompany me to Beihai?"


    Hesitated for a moment, Feng Di said.


    "Beihai? Where the Xuanwu beast lives? Is... Where is the peacock queen?" Su Yin wondered when he knew what he meant.


    He has been to Beihai. Last time, he personally sent Lao man there.


    Emperor Feng nodded and looked dignified: "Beihai is indeed the place where Xuanwu lives, but what I want to go is not him, but... The land of Beiyuan!"


    Su Yin frowned.


    When I came to the fairyland, I made up a lot of geography, but I still haven''t heard of this name.


    "The land of the Northern Yuan Dynasty is the birthplace of our divine beast family. It''s normal that you don''t know... It''s said that in ancient times, our divine beast family came out of the [beast map] there! Xiao Ru, I put it here, hoping to recover..."


    Feng Di said.


    "If you can go back and forth in two hours, you can go there!"


    Thought for a while, Su Yin said.


    Emperor Feng helped him a lot, and it''s right to help each other. Besides, he promised before. Of course... The premise is that he can''t delay his own affairs.


    Because he can''t compete with the sky. He is not alone, but all the teachers and the whole human race in Qianyuan world. He can''t afford to lose.


    "The land of Beiyuan is not too dangerous. Otherwise, it is impossible to put Xiaoru there. This time, just take her out and let you see if you can cure it. It shouldn''t be used for two hours!"


    Feng Di smiled.


    "That''s good!"


    Su Yin sighed with relief: "let''s go!"


    After the negotiation, they tore the space, and they galloped straight to the North Sea.


    As soon as they left, the space shook and two figures flashed out.


    "Mother... Forget it. It''s been ten thousand years. What hatred can''t be dissolved!" Feng Qiqiu looked at the angry woman in front of her and couldn''t help dissuading her.


    The one floating opposite her is no one else, just queen Huang.


    "You don''t know. That bitch not only wants to replace me, but also wants to kill me! Anyway, I have no her, she has no me..."


    Empress Huang Leng hum: "you are too soft hearted. If emperor Feng, like Song Yu, flirted everywhere, I would have castrated him!"


    Unexpectedly, her mother had this idea. Feng Qiqiu shook her head reluctantly: "what he practiced is the love Saint Avenue, and I can''t help it..."


    "It''s all excuses!" empress Huang sneered: "castration is the only way to understand higher feelings. No castration, it''s just the external expression of flesh desire. Well, let''s hurry up. I''ll see where he hid that bitch!"


    "Mother decided that her father was looking for the peacock queen?" Feng Qiqiu frowned.


    "I''ve been married for so many years. As long as I pout, I''ll know what shit he put! Don''t worry, it can''t be wrong." empress Huang waved her big hand.


    "All right!" seeing his mother''s decision, for fear of an accident, fengqiqiu had to follow. They also cut through the space and quickly caught up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is the beast map you said?"


    In the space tunnel, Su Yin looked curiously as she moved forward.


    "It is the upper reaches of a huge river, which is said to be in the fairy world

 Chapter 310

    "The weak water river is too thin. The space above the river, like the previous Nanyu forbidden area, can''t fly. If you want to enter the cave, you can only find a way to cross the river!"


    Seeing his worry, Feng Di said.


    "Crossing the river?"


    Su Yin was speechless: "you can''t even float feathers. How can you cross?"


    "Don''t worry about that!"


    Emperor Feng said, "I

 Chapter 311

    At the corner of the cave, she listened to all the words of emperor Feng. Empress Huang looked at her daughter with anger: "I''m really hard on him?"


    "This..." Feng Qiqiu didn''t know how to answer, and said in a deep voice: "my mother is too nervous these years. I think I can relax properly."


    "I didn''t loose, so he went to find Xiao San. Once I was loose, he didn''t find Xiao Si or Xiao Wu? Or even find a Xiao 18?"


    Empress Huang raised her eyebrows: "don''t say anything else. Look at the Dragon Emperor. He is hungry. What turtle, toad, fish, horse, cow... Which one doesn''t have an affair with him? Prisoner cow, Jain canthus, bully, ridicule wind, Pu prison... Which one is born between him and the dragon?"


    The dragon has nine sons. Why is it different from the Dragon... Because the mother is different!


    "Er..." her scalp was numb. Fengqiqiu didn''t know how to distinguish it, so she had to explain: "the Dragon nationality is easy to be lewd, and we Fengzu are different..."


    Empress Huang sneered: "What''s the difference?" we don''t say other people. Our ancestor of the undead, obviously has his own Phoenix, and does not derail a Wutong tree. Men must be disciplined, and a little discipline is not strict. They will steal the smell! This is the law of subversion, and the other one is Song Yu, who you love, is the ancestor of the "stealing". I really can''t understand why you can tolerate it and change it into me. , castrate him long ago! "


    "...." rubbed his eyebrows, and fengqiqiu didn''t know how to answer.


    To tell the truth, as a daughter, she doesn''t want to talk to her mother more, because as soon as she opens her mouth, the other party has all kinds of reasons until she is speechless.


    Strength has become something in her bones. She won the attitude, but lost everything.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know that empress Huang has come to me. Emperor Feng speaks out his heart. He is much more comfortable and looks at the young man again.


    "Xiao Ru is the person who knows me, loves me and hurts me most in the world. As long as you can save her, I am willing to pay all the price! You are a medical Saint now, and your cultivation is much higher than Li shiye in those years. If you can''t cure me, I''m afraid no one in the world will succeed again."


    This is not only the saint of medicine, but also the saint of Dan and the saint of beast... If he can''t cure each other, no one can do it in the world.


    "Emperor Feng praised me. I have to look at the specific symptoms before I can answer. If I have a chance, I will try my best..."


    Shaking her head, Su Yin was trying to feel the pulse of the woman lying in the coffin when she heard an angry voice ring: "can''t save, this bitch, must die! Su Yin, don''t forget, I can save your teacher, and I can help a lot..."


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, a huge force cleaved down against the coffin.


    The power forms a colorful phoenix claw in the air. The gorgeous is like a lot of clouds and clouds. It contacts the space and makes a "sob" sound.


    Creak! Creak!


    The coffin containing the peacock queen was not strong. It has gone through ten thousand years. At this moment, there are cracks immediately and will explode at any time. The peacock queen placed in it, like a candle in the wind, will be extinguished immediately.


    "Queen Huang, you''re crazy!"


    I didn''t expect this one to follow me so soon, and he shot directly. Without much nonsense, Feng Di''s face turned red and his arms rose, forming a huge light curtain to block the attack. At the same time, he shouted out: "Su Yin, Xiao Ru, please, I''ll block this crazy woman!"


    "This..."


    Knowing that this was their family affair, Su Yin could neither get involved nor get involved, so she had to look at the peacock queen in front of her and put her fingers on her pulse.


    The heartbeat is extremely weak and will break at any time.


    Su Yin frowned.


    After only probing, he knew that the woman lying in front of him was much more seriously injured than he thought.


    The outside looks healthy, but the internal organs have been hit hard and all damaged; the soul has also been invaded by special forces, and the weak are not even as good as the baby.


    In this state, I''m afraid emperor Feng spent an unknown price to keep immortal for ten thousand years.


    It seems that they are really true love.


    "Not only her internal organs were damaged, but her soul was also severely damaged. I used many methods, but they didn''t work..."


    In his mind, Li shiye''s voice sounded: "unless he can have immortal blood, Nirvana and rebirth!"


    When the peacock queen became like this, the Feng emperor naturally found the medicine saint. Unfortunately, the latter could do nothing.


    Just put forward an idea, but it didn''t succeed in that year.


    "Have immortal blood? It''s impossible..." Su Yin shook her head.


    Xiaowu can succeed because the parrot itself is ordinary and has little blood power, while the peacock queen has pure blood. Once the immortal blood is injected, it is easy to conflict and eventually lead to unpredictable results.


    The most important thing is... She is too weak to hold on even if she moves a little, and then inject the domineering immortal blood... Even a drop may become the last straw to crush the camel.


    "I''ve thought about it for more than 10000 years, but there''s no better way!" Li Shijie shook his head.


    Su Yin was silent: "peacocks, but there are other blood lines that can better integrate with the queen. It''s really not good. First find a way to recover her flesh..."


    Li shiye shook his head: "no, the peacocks are small in number. They were killed by Empress Huang, and almost all died..."


    "This..."


    Su Yin was helpless.


    No wonder emperor Feng had to wait for the medicine sage to return. It was really too difficult. Even his current medical skills were full of powerlessness.


    And empress Huang is really cruel. She just killed a rival in love. She actually killed others. No wonder emperor Feng thinks she is strong. She is really strong.


    Looking up, Emperor Feng and empress Huang have begun to fight.


    Empress Huang is only in the early stage of the fifth grade. Facing the peak of the fifth grade of emperor Feng, she is naturally not an opponent. However, the latter is hard to give up.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing his appearance, Emperor Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "There is a way. I wonder if you can accept it!"


    After a pause, Su Yin said.


    "Say..." after splitting the Phoenix with both palms, Emperor Feng hurried.


    Suyin Road: "The peacock Queen''s body is too weak. It''s impossible to revive her on this body. My method is very simple. Help her create a vibrant puppet, and then peel her soul out and put it into it to warm up. As long as there are enough resources and strength, it should be able to resurrect, but... The probability is no more than 20%. But this can be thought of at present The best way to get there... "


    The medical saint can''t solve it. He still has the method of puppet saint.


    In front of the peacock queen, her flesh is too weak, which is the most fundamental reason why it is difficult to cure. Once she changes into a strong body and comes back from the dead, it is unknown.


    Of course, the soul of the other party is also weak. It is also extremely difficult to extract it from the body, which is no less than bringing the dead back to life.


    "Puppet?"


    He narrowed his eyes and exhaled, "you can try!"


    People are like this. This is the only opportunity and hope. Besides, it doesn''t make much difference whether they are puppets or not to achieve their state of cultivation.


    As long as we can save each other, we are willing to pay no matter how much.


    "Feng Wuyou, if you dare to revive her, I''ll divorce you..." hearing that the young man had a way, empress Huang was angry and roared.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the threat, Emperor Feng was stunned and was ecstatic: "are you sure?"


    Is happiness so sudden?


    "You dream!"


    The Phoenix stared, and the queen Huang clenched her teeth: "even if I divorce you, I''ll castrate you first!"


    Then he turned and looked at the boy: "Su Yin, you should dare to save her. Never come to Fengyu in the future. I told your teacher that you will never see fengqiqiu..."


    Unexpectedly, saving people was threatened. Su Yin was slightly unhappy and said: "emperor Feng, you let her castrate, and I can operate to help you recover! You can choose what you want, dragon, donkey, whale and elephant. I can connect you as long as you like..."


    "..." he shrunk his neck, and Emperor Feng waved his hand: "it''s not important... Empress Huang, don''t go crazy here. What can''t you go back and talk about?"


    "You''ve done such shameless things. What are you going to say?"


    Empress Huang''s anger did not diminish.


    "Since you are like this, let''s see Zhenzhang under my hand. In those years, I saw Xiao Ru hurt because I felt guilty with you. Today, if you dare to hurt her again, you and my husband will break up our friendship!"


    Take a deep breath and the emperor Feng stands in front. He is as tall as a towering ancient tree.


    "You really ignored our feelings for so many years for that bitch. In that case, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you. Let''s do it..."


    Empress Huang sneered and changed her body, and her powerful power immediately spread to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that it was the contradiction between their husband and wife, he couldn''t get involved. He looked at the peacock queen again, his thoughts flashing like sparks and kept thinking.


    "To recreate the body with a puppet, it needs to fit the soul perfectly... She is too weak and will die if she makes a mistake! And refining the raw materials of the puppet is a big problem..."


    Speculated about the apprentice''s treatment, Li Shijie said.


    He also thought about this method, but it is also very difficult.


    If you want to nourish the soul of the peacock queen, the puppet can''t be too weak. If it''s too strong, it has repulsion. It''s difficult for the strong to integrate and control in their heyday, let alone now.


    "I already have raw materials in my heart, which are the phoenix flowers of the Phoenix family!" Su Yin said.


    Li shiye was stunned: "this kind of flower can welcome guests. It shows that it has strong compatibility and the power of Phoenix. It can nourish the soul and body. It is really the most suitable for the empress peacock to refine puppets. However... It is just a sign of the Phoenix family. The other party may not take it out!"


    Phoenix flower is very important. When Emperor Feng killed one, Queen Huang had to make a big noise, which shows the degree of importance.


    Refining puppets requires more than a thousand or ten thousand flowers. Almost half of the flowers outside the Phoenix area should be used up. If the queen Phoenix doesn''t go crazy, the whole Phoenix family may go crazy.


    "The teacher forgot my identity? As long as there are Phoenix seeds, you can cultivate countless flowers and forge a puppet in a short time!" Su Yin smiled.


    Li shiye smiled bitterly.


    Yes, he is just a medicine saint. He is used to thinking with the medicine saint''s thinking, but he forgets that the other party not only has the ability of puppet saint, but also a farmer saint!


    Flowers and grass are only... Phoenix flowers are really important to Phoenix family, but for him, if enough energy is available, Wutong trees can be cultivated, let alone those things.


    "As for bones, use branches of Wutong trees!"


    Su Yin continued: "it''s not difficult to make a puppet body for her. The difficult thing is... To peel off her soul! She is too weak to get out of her body now. I really can''t think of what to do. If only there were something to nourish and preserve her soul!"


    Stripping such a weak soul requires a treasure compatible with all soul power, and the level can not be lower than the holy instrument. This thing, the whole fairy world, is almost impossible to find.


    "This kind of thing... Really!" Yang Xuan suddenly interrupted.


    "What baby? Where is it?" Su Yin looked hurriedly.


    As long as we can find the peacock queen, he has more than 90% hope to be saved.


    "Huangquan river!" said Yang Xuan.


    "The essence of the sage in the yellow spring?" Su Yin frowned.


    He has heard of it before. It is said that like Shengyuan pool, it has the effect of bringing people back to life.


    Yang Xuan nodded: "Shengyuan pool can make people recover quickly. It''s worse to nourish the soul. On the contrary, huangquan River nourishes the soul invincibly, and the flesh is a little worse. These two are equivalent to the sun and the moon, one Yin and one Yang, which complement each other..."


    When Su Yin was shocked, he realized that the huangquan river had a miraculous effect on nourishing the soul.


    "But..." understood, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "how can you get the noumenon of the sage of the yellow spring!"


    His current background and strength have indeed increased a lot, but he is still many times worse than the top saints such as the sky and the yellow spring.


    If you dare to rob the other party''s body, you will definitely die.


    "You can''t get the essence of the sage of the yellow spring, but... If you can get one of the three treasures of the yellow spring, any one of Youming map, forgetting the river and sea and Naihe bridge, it will have almost the same effect." Yang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    Su Yin: "this..."


    Netherworld, forgetting the river and how, aren''t they the three disciples of the sage of huangquan?


    "After huangquan got the Tao, he refined the noumenon into three magic weapons and rewarded three disciples... That is, Youming, forgetting Sichuan and what to do!"


    Knowing his doubts, Yang Xuan explained with a smile: "these three people were naturally not this name before. After getting the treasure, they understood the corresponding Avenue and got the title!"


    Su Yin suddenly realized.


    Just like Xue Qianqiu, understanding Qianqiu Avenue, is called Qianqiu sage, Chaoxia, understanding Chaoxia Avenue, is called Chaoxia sage


    Everyone only remembers the title. With the passage of time, the name will naturally be forgotten.


    Just like him... Now everyone knows his name is Suyin. What will happen ten thousand years later?


    You don''t dare to call your name directly. Over time, no one remembers.


    "What strength are these three?"


    Anyway, it''s already hostile to huangquan. It''s good to have the opportunity to grab a magic weapon.


    "Before we fell, we had the cultivation of five grade saints. Now I''m afraid it''s possible to have at least six grades, or even the master of rules..." Yang xuandao.


    Su Yin was helpless.


    If it''s so strong, rob, forget it!


    He wants to live a few more days.


    But... Without this level of treasure, it''s almost impossible to save the peacock queen!


    For a moment, Su Yin fell into a dead circle.


    (today''s college entrance examination, Lao Ya also plans to participate. Everyone says... Should I be better at Peking University and Tsinghua University or Lanxiang technical school? Wait online and worry! Of course, it''s not important for Lao ya to take the examination. What''s important is that I hope all the students in the college entrance examination will be on the top of the list and enter the university they want to enter.)

 Chapter 312

    Just when he was considering whether there were other ways to save people, the space above the North Sea flashed. Xue Qianqiu drilled out of the seabed and his teeth were about to break.


    "Damn, damn... Su Yin, I will not kill you and swear not to be a man!"


    I thought that as long as I entered the Northern Yuan Dynasty, with the help of the Kirin arm, the heart of the Lin emperor would be captured. As a result, not only the baby didn''t get it, but all my things were lost. The more I think about it, the more angry I feel that it is about to explode.


    Su Yin, like his nemesis, can restrain him every time. There is no way.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s going on?"


    Just then, the space shook for a while, and a woman''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing his appearance, Xiumei frowned slightly.


    Xue Qianqiu quickly bowed: "I''ve seen senior sister Chan GUI! Nothing. I suffered a little loss when I took the heart of Kirin..."


    What appeared in front of me was another disciple of the sky, the toad laurel fairy as famous as Jinwu!


    Without entanglement on this issue, Chan GUI fairy said, "the teacher asked me to accompany you to the five elements holy land. Can you go now?"


    "This..."


    Xue Qianqiu turned pale.


    According to the normal situation, if he gets the heart of emperor Lin, he will certainly be able to impact the success of the sixth grade sage. At that time, he will go to the holy land of the five elements to invite each other, and he will also have some dependence and capital. Now... This is the case. In the past, he will be insulted if he is useless at all.


    "I''m injured and I''m short of an arm. I can only go after the injury..." Xue Qianqiu said.


    "Recuperate?" Chan GUI fairy''s divine sense spread. She quickly looked at the younger martial brother''s situation and said: "your injury is really not light, and your arm is lost, and your vitality is greatly damaged. Ordinary baby, it''s difficult to recover in a short time, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Xue Qianqiu looked over.


    Toad laurel fairy said, "unless you can get the Naihe bridge, one of the three treasures of the yellow spring! Turning the bridge into an arm can not only make you recover, but also make you go further and impact the peak of the six grades, and even the realm of the Lord of rules!"


    "What bridge?"


    Chan GUI fairy nodded: "it''s equivalent to the bones of the sage of the yellow spring. It''s one of the most precious magic weapons in the world. If you can succeed, you will certainly surpass your senior sister. Don''t worry if you meet any of the saints of the five elements."


    Xue Qianqiu didn''t understand: "what we cultivate is the sky road, which is different from the huangquan Road, one day and one place. I can refine the Naihe bridge?"


    "Ha ha!" toad laurel fairy smiled: "It seems that younger martial brother, you still don''t understand how terrible the eternal road of your cultivation is! Time is everywhere, and you can''t escape the corrosion and erosion of time regardless of heaven or earth! If you were before, you might not be able to refine the bridge. Now... Although you have suffered heavy losses and been seriously injured, you must have benefited a lot?"


    "Hmm!" Xue Qianqiu said, "my understanding of time has deepened a lot... As long as my body recovers, I can impact six grades or even higher without the help of external forces."


    At the moment of falling into the weak water, he understood the artistic conception of "the passage of time is like this", and his understanding of the eternal Avenue was deepened, and even could be traced back to the long river of time.


    This kind of understanding is definitely a qualitative leap for him. At ordinary times, he can''t do it without thousands of years of accumulation, but he succeeded in a short time.


    "You have this understanding. Although the bridge is not weak, you can''t do it if you want to hurt you. As long as refining and the two laws of heaven and earth are compatible, your strength will increase sharply."


    Toad cinnamon fairy explained.


    Xue Qianqiu said, "then... Where to find Naihe bridge? What should I do?"


    If you want revenge, you must improve your strength as soon as possible. In the current situation, naiheqiao is obviously the optimal solution. In that case, there is nothing to tangle with.


    Senior sister Chan GUI, who has the top six grades, is here. If the master of the rules doesn''t fight, who can compete?


    "We win over the holy land of the five elements, and the sage of the yellow spring will certainly do the same, and the person in charge of this matter, no accident, is the sage. We just need to ambush by the Ruoshui River, set a trap and wait for him to appear, kill or cut!" said the fairy Chan GUI.


    Listen to her tone, you should have a plan in advance.


    "OK! But..."


    Xue Qianqiu nodded and then hesitated: "openly intercepting the disciples of the sage of huangquan will certainly cause his dissatisfaction... Well, let''s pretend to be su Yin..."


    Although the teacher of the sky and the sage of the yellow spring are not like the legendary friendship, they have not torn their face. If they really want to kill each other''s disciples, they must be very unhappy.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. Within the five elements holy land, kill the saints with Su Yin''s face. No matter what the result is, the whole fairy world will be in chaos. At that time, if the saints of the yellow spring find trouble with them, we can watch the fire from the shore!"


    Toad laurel fairy nodded.


    Although the sage of the yellow spring has long given up his previous noumenon and openly refined his Naihe bridge, it will certainly cause unhappiness.


    It''s best to have someone as a scapegoat.


    "Then go and prepare..."


    Taking a pill alleviated the injury. Xue Qianqiu shook slightly and disappeared in situ with the fairy toad and cinnamon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you two stop first. I have no way to cure the peacock queen for the time being..."


    After thinking of many methods, the probability was no more than 20%. Su Yin had to dissuade the two men who were fighting.


    Maybe there will be more ways for him to achieve the sixth grade, but now, there is no real way.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing that he could not be cured, empress Huang was relieved and stopped the attack. She was full of displeasure.


    "Really not?"


    Emperor Feng''s face turned white.


    The boy worked miracles many times. He held great confidence. As a result, he got the news.


    "Well, I still need some babies. If I can succeed, the probability will increase a lot..." Su Yin said.


    Without borrowing the three treasures of the yellow spring, there is less than 20% chance to cure the present one. The most important thing is that whether he succeeds or not, he will lose a lot and it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    In less than five hours, the Holy Land established will accept the whole fairyland... There can be no loss!


    Therefore, even if it can be treated, it will certainly not be now.


    "What''s the difference, baby, you tell me, I''ll find..." Feng Di hurried.


    "This..." Su Yin shook her head. "This treasure is hard to find even if you are the Phoenix emperor. Forget it. Don''t say it first. Will you take the peacock queen away or stay here?"


    "Take it away, of course!"


    Feng Di hurried.


    Empress Huang already knows this place. If she doesn''t take it away, she may send someone to kill her.


    "Feng Wuyou, dare you take it with you..." empress Huang was furious.


    "Forget it, I''ll take it with me. If I have the chance to see that treasure, I can treat it directly..."


    Knowing that the "little ru" in front of him was really in the hands of emperor Feng, sooner or later, Su Yin had to speak. At the same time, with a big hand, the coffin and people fell into the bead of vitality.


    Although it is not as good as the divine beast picture, the spirit contained in it can also hang his life, so that the peacock emperor can maintain for three or five thousand years.


    "Thank you..." emperor Feng breathed a sigh of relief and showed gratitude in his eyes.


    Thanks to this, otherwise, don''t save people today, you may be beaten up.


    Everyone says that the female tiger is terrible, and the female phoenix is almost the same


    I really don''t know how Song Yu tamed her daughter. With so many confidants, she can live in peace.


    "Go!"


    The matter here was solved. After looking at the divine beast map, he knew that with his current strength, even if he wanted to explore, he couldn''t find anything. Su Yin stopped tangled, controlled the leaves and turned to walk outside the cave.


    He didn''t have much time and needed to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. As he moved forward, he fell into meditation: "what did Xue Qianqiu understand in order to get in and out freely in the weak river?"


    Although the genius suffered a great loss this time, the other party also increased his cultivation and made much greater progress than him. If he doesn''t find a way to catch up as soon as possible, I''m afraid he won''t be so lucky next time.


    "He can go forward in the weak water, and it is bound to be related to the time Avenue. I study time and sand, and urge the Wutong tree to mature. I also have some understanding of this Avenue... Maybe I can push some of the secrets from it."


    Xue Qianqiu''s scene of falling into the river is replayed in his mind again and again. The avenue running through before he left also spreads in his spirit, but somehow, like a fog, he can''t find a suitable fit point.


    "Qianqiu Avenue is a branch of time Avenue. Saints in the sky can''t understand it, not to mention you..."


    Know what he thinks, Yang xuandao.


    Su Yin sighed.


    Yeah!


    If this kind of Avenue is so easy to be understood, it will not be so many years. There is only one Xue Qianqiu.


    His talent, carefully speaking, is still worse than the other party.


    After thinking for a while, there was no entry point. Su Yin was going to give up. A big black voice sounded in her ear: "master, I succeeded!"


    He hurried to see the black donkey that had been following him since the Qianyuan world. It had transformed into a unicorn. It was majestic, powerful and unfathomable. It was surrounded by auspicious clouds, like a auspicious beast.


    Seeing him, Da Hei was full of pride and snorted: "I am now the peak of six grades, which is no worse than Xiaowu!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    He also saw that he refined the heart of emperor Lin and the power left by Emperor Lin. at the moment, the donkey is no weaker than Xiaowu and can be compared with the six top saints.


    Since then, there have been three of them who have reached the six grade level.


    Da Hei, Xiao Wu and... Vitality beads!


    There are also two peaks of the five grades, namely yuanqizhu and Zhenlong sword.


    And he... Has only four peaks, but the weakest.


    Big gangster: "by the way, master, in Qilin''s arm, I collected a lot of Xue Qianqiu''s blood essence. Do you think it''s useful?"


    Kirin''s limbs as like as two peas of Xue Qianqiu''s body were cut off, and there was a lot of blood left in it.


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up: "give it to me!"


    The sage''s blood essence is of no use to others, but it is of great help to him. At the beginning, he borrowed the blood of the Dragon Emperor to have the power of the strong of the dragon family.


    He also borrowed the blood of sword saint and love saint to show the power of rules.


    Hoo!


    As soon as the big black hooves and claws were lifted, the blood essence flew over. There were five drops in total. Each drop contained great power and surged endlessly.


    Su Yin took it.


    It is worthy of being the blood essence of the sage at the top of the five grades. Each grain is as heavy as a mountain peak, round and smooth, like blood colored pearls.


    Take out one and use the purification method of Nongsheng to extract it. After a moment, a special rule spreads in the body.


    Boom!


    Su Yin punched forward.


    The fist looked very slow, but in an instant, it appeared hundreds of meters away, fell on the cave, and the crushed stones splashed.


    "This is Qianqiu Avenue?"


    Su Yin''s face was dignified.


    It''s worthy that the saints in the sky attach great importance to the great road. It''s really unusual. The power he understands in the constant sand of time is reflected here, even more detailed and complex.


    One punch forward, and constantly feel the power of this rule.


    "Can you still understand the road like this?"


    "This is the terrible of congenital Tao body..."


    "Of course, it''s also related to his understanding of the time Avenue. If he doesn''t have any understanding, he can''t borrow it even if he has the power of rules!"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Xuan and others were helpless.


    The talent of people is really different.


    If they had given blood essence, they could not have borrowed the power of rules. However, the teenager could easily do it and even have some insights. No wonder he had understood 36 occupations in just 10 years. It was really against the sky!


    Regardless of the ideas of many teachers, Su Yin operated her strength and kept punching. With more and more rules borrowed, her understanding of Qianqiu Avenue became stronger and stronger.


    "Although I have used a sword for three autumn before, I can only use its shape without its meaning. I see..."


    He used to use "one sword and three autumn" to the Dragon Emperor when he became a saint. At that time, with the help of the power of time and constant sand, he could only use it without understanding. Now, with the refining of Xue Qianqiu''s blood essence, this sword technique is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Based on swordsmanship, understand the avenue of time


    Although the difficulty is equally great, it is equivalent to taking a shortcut.


    Soon, a drop of blood essence was consumed.


    Two drops!


    Three drops!


    Four drops!


    For half an hour, Su Yin had been standing on the leaves, quietly understanding and understanding the Qianqiu Avenue, and knew more and more.


    It is the stone of the mountain, which can attack jade.


    He doesn''t want to be a saint for thousands of years, but... To know himself and the enemy.


    Only by understanding the rules that the other party is good at can we learn a better lesson and make it a qualified ATM.


    "The last drop of blood. If you don''t understand why Qianqiu Avenue and weak water can integrate, you won''t have a chance..."


    Inhaling the regular force of the last drop of blood into her body, Su Yin looked at the weak River in front of her again.


    The water surface is clear and the bottom can be seen clearly.


    "He can understand because of the oppression between life and death. Maybe I can find the trick..."


    An idea came out. Su Yin took a deep breath, raised her feet and walked down from the lotus leaf, straight ahead to the clear river.


    How to stimulate potential without life and death?


    Time does not allow him to drag on. He can only take a risk!


    (people say it''s better for me to have a large chapter every day, or to be divided into multiple chapters and separate them? You can comment and express your opinions! In addition, do you have a monthly ticket?)

 Chapter 313

    "Su Yin..."


    "Master!"


    Seeing his move, Feng Di, Xiao Wu and others were startled at the same time.


    Walking directly to the river is tantamount to asking for death.


    The teachers in the sky bead were also stunned and nervous.


    I thought he had some feeling, but I didn''t expect to do so. I''m really not afraid of being submerged by weak water before I had time to understand it?


    Weak water river, Xiaowu at the peak of liupin, although he can fly, he doesn''t dare to enter it.


    "Su Yin can have this strength so quickly and learn everything about us. Talent is only a part. More importantly, he is willing to give up all his courage!"


    Yang Xuan sighed.


    At this time, Su Yin has six top pets and five weapons. She has strong combat power and can become the top force in the fairy world. It is reasonable to say... There is no need to take such a risk!


    As long as you practice step by step, you won''t have five and six grades in a hundred years.


    But he... Obviously didn''t want to wait.


    Put yourself to death.


    Only when you really don''t care about anything can you go further.


    Ignoring the crowd''s cry, Su Yin''s soles have come into contact with the weak water.


    For a moment, the scene of Xiaowu Nirvana appeared in my mind.


    If you want to die, you will have eternal life.


    Nirvana, time, cloth general, intertwined.


    "I see..."


    For a moment, suddenly realized.


    The secret of the weak water river was understood by him. When he stepped on the river, people did not sink, but suspended quietly.


    "This..."


    Emperor Feng, empress Huang and others were shocked.


    They know the situation of the river very well. Without any buoyancy, the sage at the top of the five grades will be submerged in an instant, but the other party will stand proudly above. How do you do it?


    "It turns out that there are not only the way of teachers, the way of feeling, but also the way of time that can integrate many professions! The first two most connect them together like a rope, and time can be completely integrated..."


    Standing quietly on the water, thoughts are flashing in my mind.


    In ancient times tens of thousands of years ago, there was no so-called agricultural way, Dan way, medicine way, teacher way... The world of divine animals. Human beings were extremely ignorant and drank blood from their hair.


    It was not until Nongsheng, Yang Xuan and others appeared that they became orderly and entered the era of civilization.


    Many occupations are the process of time evolution. Their emergence is a historical necessity, and their demise is also a historical trend.


    Shrouded in time, any avenue, from birth to disappearance, has no secret, like a fish wandering in the river.


    "It turns out... These occupations are branches of humanity, and there are talents and avenues!"


    Su Yin seemed to understand something and entered a mysterious realm.


    A stroke with one hand.


    Shidao, kendo, love Dao, medicine Dao, painting Dao, puppet Dao


    The 14 roads that have been sanctified emerge neatly in front of us, like 14 roads leading to endless emptiness. Let alone ordinary people, even the sixth grade saints, the real master of rules, can''t see the end. At the moment, Su Yin seems to see the end and find the end.


    It was a thick trunk, and these channels were like small forks above.


    The trunk of the tree was like a big character standing in the endless void.


    Man!


    No wonder 14 professions can be perfectly integrated and display a mysterious sword technique. After a long time of trouble, the teacher and their guess is right. There is a road of "people", which is dazzling and incomparably bright.


    Moreover, the trunk has not only 36 branches, but also 72, that is, a total of 108 branches.


    Thoroughly understand these words, as teacher Yang Xuan and others said, man will conquer heaven, maybe it can really be realized.


    Boom!


    This mysterious and mysterious feeling, while he was shocked, subsided like a tide, and returned to the previous feeling again. In front of him, there was still a weak River and 14 roads with no end in sight.


    "Although I can''t see it, but... Knowing where the foundation is and integrating time, my accumulation has increased a lot. Now there should be no danger of hitting the fifth grade saints or even the sixth grade saints..."


    Su Yin smiled.


    Although the mysterious feeling lasted less than three seconds, he recognized the essence of the road and had a deeper understanding of many professions.


    In the past, he forced the integration of many roads and knew the nature and why. Now, he found the root, knew the corresponding position of each road, and wanted to make progress in the future. Just send each road to the corresponding position, he can gradually expand the "human road" and make rapid progress.


    In this case, even without his five grade and six grade thunder robbery, he is far better than others. He doesn''t have to be afraid and can spend it easily.


    Boom!


    Roaring again, looking down, the Tai Chi diagram in Dantian transformed into a huge word "man", like a thick trunk full of branches, with more than 100.


    Fourteen of them have blossomed and fruited.


    The remaining 22 also began to spread upward and are in bud. The remaining 72 roots are extremely thin and even dry, and will die at any time.


    With a flash of eyes, a pure light shot out of his eyes, and the colliding cave rocks splashed.


    Although his cultivation has not improved, his accumulation is surprisingly powerful. At the moment, with his cultivation at the peak of the fourth grade, he can already give full play to the power of the real dragon sword at the peak of the fifth grade.


    Moreover, the most important thing is... The fusion sword can be used at any time, regardless of the state.


    In other words, at this moment, when he meets Xue Qianqiu in his heyday, who has a Kirin arm, he may not lose or even defeat him.


    Terrible!


    "Let''s go!"


    Knowing this understanding, it took more than half an hour. This time, it took more than an hour to enter the land of Beiyuan. There were only four hours left. A mouthful of turbid gas vomited out, and Su Yin strode to the shore.


    Fengdi and others drive the leaves and follow them.


    More than ten minutes later, it appeared over the North Sea.


    Su Yin smiled: "Does emperor Feng have the seeds of phoenix flowers? Give me some! The more, the better..."


    "There are many... But it''s not easy to cultivate. Only by absorbing the blood of our feng people can we grow..." I don''t know what he wants this thing to do. Emperor Feng turned his wrist and took out a bag.


    After taking a look, there were at least tens of thousands of seeds in it. Su Yin said, "you don''t have to care about how to cultivate it. I''ll deal with it myself. Next, I''m going to go to the five elements holy land to see if I can win over some allies to cope with the noon ceremony... What''s the plan of emperor Feng?"


    It''s past midnight. It''s a good time

 Chapter 314

    "Since it''s the enemy, kill it first!" Su Yin said faintly without expression.


    That year, when 36 teachers were killed, these people not only did not care about human feelings, but also took the opportunity to make trouble!


    If it hadn''t been for the Northern Yuan Dynasty, he would have died under Lu Qian''s fist if he had realized the road of time and made great progress in cultivation!


    Since they don''t care about human feelings, don''t blame themselves!


    Just want to break through, but also lack the power of the soul and the Qi of the Holy Spirit. Naturally, there is nothing to be merciful.


    "Also......" Yang Xuan was silent.


    They care about the same Terran and don''t want to kill, but the other party may not think so. Otherwise, they won''t fight against the youth at the same time.


    "Exhibition Hall..."


    Unexpectedly, this man came out of his dream in an instant and killed the thief. Nanke''s eyes were red, he hissed, his hands rowed, and the overwhelming soul power fell in an instant.


    Shrouded in this power, Su Yin immediately felt dizzy and had more memories.


    "Good guy! Can you implant memory?"


    I felt a chill in my heart.


    When ordinary people experience something, they will flash familiar memories in their mind, as if they had done it before, and this memory originates from dreams.


    It''s terrible that the dream Saint implanted this messy memory when he didn''t dream.


    No wonder Xuanjia and others were all caught. This one may not be as effective as the boxing saint, but his means are not bad at all.


    WOW!


    Dream Avenue was suspended in the air. Like the aurora, it was flowing with colorful colors. Su Yin only looked at it and felt that she couldn''t control her mind, and her thoughts began to fly.


    It''s obviously out of control, but it''s like entering a hot spring. I''m soft and want to swim in it all my life.


    Dreams come true!


    Everyone hopes that dreams can come true, which shows that dreams are the best and most desirable.


    "The past is like this! Dreams and illusions, such as dew and electricity, are regarded as such a view!"


    Su Yin woke up with a cold sweat on her head.


    Fortunately, he understood the relationship between time and weak water. Otherwise, he would sink into a dream and forever.


    "Poof!"


    Su Yin was not trapped, but was eaten back. Nanke''s face turned red and blood gushed out.


    "Since you want to kill me, it''s up to you!"


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed, the real dragon sword shook, the sword roared and tore the void.


    Invincible sword!


    Although it is only the unique skill of the sword saint, not as good as the sword technique of the emperor, nor as good as one sword four autumn, it is enough to deal with the ancient saint who is not good at fighting.


    Puff!


    The sword light slid down from the top of Nanke fairy''s head, and a thin line immediately appeared in the center of her eyebrows.


    The same roll of vitality beads.


    Corpses and strength are included.


    The yuan Qi bead killed Bai zhantang and the long sword chopped Nanke. It''s cumbersome to say. In fact, it''s less than three breaths. The two ancient saints fell at about the same time.


    "You, you..."


    Lu Qian, who had just cut off his arm, didn''t expect this to be so cruel. He killed his two companions as soon as he shot. His face turned white. He didn''t care to catch Xuanjia and others, so he turned and ran away.


    Not long after flying, a parrot appeared on the top of his head and fell down with its hooves and claws.


    There is a flame in the claw, burning the sky, the earth and everything. Compared with one of the attacks of emperor Feng, it is nothing.


    "Burst fist, invincible fist, arhat fist, broken empty fist..."


    With a roar, Lu Qian seemed to become an eight armed arhat. Countless fist shadows formed a huge millstone in the air.


    The strongest unique move, invincible sharpening power!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the boxing Saint Avenue emerged, enveloping the range of thousands of miles, like thunder.


    Although Kendo has the power to attack and attack the world

 Chapter 315

    (it''s another ten thousand word update. It''s only seventh and four monthly tickets. Do you have any more? Vote for Laoya. Thank you!!!)


    As soon as he grabbed it in the air, he shrouded emperor Feng and Lin Xuan, tore the space, rushed forward, left where he was, saw Naihe bridge and a osmanthus tree, and landed where he had just been.


    Hiss!


    Space turned to ashes, feathers were blown to powder, and a huge black hole appeared around.


    Boom!


    Affected, Su Yin''s face turned red and his blood gushed out. Emperor Feng and Lin Xuan didn''t bear it, and their faces turned white.


    With this escape, he could no longer hide his body shape and revealed it from the air.


    "Although the hiding effect of Phoenix plume is good, it is still weak in the face of the strong in the half step rule environment. Do you really think we don''t know if it''s hidden here?"


    With a gentle smile, the osmanthus tree in the hands of the toad osmanthus sage sounded like a wind bell.


    However, the sage also stood at the end of the bridge, with a self-cultivation, tearing the world apart, with a playful smile.


    Two people, one left and one right, completely sealed the surrounding space, blocking all the retreats Su Yin could escape.


    However, the sage said, "it''s only two days since I came to the fairy world. I''m afraid the fairy world will fall into chaos again..."


    Su Yin frowned: "the purpose of your fight just now is to get close to me and take the opportunity to block the space?"


    "Sooner or later we both have to decide the outcome, but it''s more important to kill you than this!"


    Turning around and looking at it, the sage Chan GUI said, "brother Ho, this boy is crafty. In order to avoid long dreams, let''s do it together!"


    However, the sage nodded and didn''t say much. In his cold eyes, the bridge suddenly shook and pressed down.


    The space collapsed layer by layer, and the area within a hundred miles turned into hell in an instant, while the bridge immediately became a strange thing to accept the dead. Only when you go up can you continue to exist, otherwise, you will be doomed.


    "A bridge breaks life and death... This is the [chaotic Dharma of the two worlds]. You must not get on the bridge or fall into hell, otherwise you will die..."


    Feng Di''s nervous voice sounded.


    "OK, let me see how strong the half step rule is!"


    Su Yin screamed, and the real dragon sword emerged, turned into a huge bone dragon and hit the bridge.


    At the same time, the ruler appeared and looked at the cinnamon tree swept by the sage toad cinnamon.


    The half step rule was so strong that when the two forces touched, the real dragon sword and the ruler flew backwards at the same time. Su Yin''s face became extremely white and his blood flew backwards.


    Seems to have been seriously injured directly.


    "Su Yin..."


    Knowing that he was seriously injured, he could not escape. Emperor Feng changed his body. A huge red phoenix suddenly appeared, his mouth opened, and the fire of the Phoenix spewed out.


    "This power is not enough!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, the bridge tore the void. However, once again, the sage pressed the flame into the hell below, and the latter immediately became more ferocious.


    "Emperor Feng, Naihe bridge has the ability to absorb power. The more attacks, the greater the power..."


    Su Yin shouted out.


    After the attack of him and Fengdi, the bridge became more thick. The boiling fog of hell, like essence, was full of strange colors, like a huge gluttonous beast, which would swallow people at any time.


    "Now I see it''s too late!"


    With a slight smile, the sage lifted the Naihe bridge again and pressed it down against Su Yin.


    Originally, it was powerful. Now, with his cultivation, the surrounding air seemed to become chaos, and there were huge eddies.


    Like a boat in a typhoon, Su Yin will capsize at any time.


    At the critical moment, he took a deep breath and suddenly moved. The forces of 19 rules were integrated into one. The fierce forces gathered in the Dantian. In an instant, a sword spirit that cut through the sky emerged, roaring to the throat of the sage with courage, benevolence, wisdom, broadness and many other forces.


    Before, he only displayed the peak of the fourth grade. At this time, the cultivation of the peak of the fifth grade suddenly burst out, countless auspicious clouds reflected in the sky, and the word "Saint" reappeared.


    "You... Top five?"


    I didn''t expect that the saint had so quickly integrated 19 kinds of true saint road rules and understood such powerful sword skills. However, the saint''s face sank and the bridge was raised again.


    However, the speed of sword Qi is too fast. The bridge hasn''t come yet. The former has appeared in front of the other party.


    Hiss!


    He retreated quickly, but there was still a blood cut on the saint''s face.


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    His hair blew up, but the sage roared wildly, became angry and swept around.


    Although he was deliberately calculated by the other party, he was a strong man in a regular environment and one of the highest practitioners in the world. He was stabbed by an 18-year-old boy. He still felt his face greatly damaged and was a little crazy.


    "Die!"


    With a roar and a blow.


    Although the strongest attack means is Naihe bridge, his fist is still very terrible. [Naihe fist on Naihe bridge, Sansheng yellow spring will never be seen]. As soon as Naihe fist appears, it will immediately shatter the surrounding space, break through the shackles of space and time and appear in front of him.


    With a dignified face, Su Yin stepped back and another emperor''s sword stabbed him out.


    At the same time, a hot flame appeared in the sky, and then a huge hoof claw broke into the air against the bridge.


    Xiao Wu!


    The immortal bird hidden in the bead of vitality shot.


    The cultivation at the peak of the sixth grade is not as strong as the other party, but it is not weak compared with the sage with the immortal bird''s divine animal blood.


    The two moves are performed at the same time. Some people can''t bear the hell under the bridge. Cracks appear one after another. The bridge is also shaking and will fall from the air at any time.


    Hell can devour power and become stronger, but it also has a certain range. Xiaowu''s attack power is obviously beyond.


    Unexpectedly, there was still an immortal bird no weaker than himself. However, the saint turned pale. As soon as he shrunk, he gathered into a ball and quickly retreated back.


    The bridge flickered, tearing the space, and seemed to want to move away.


    A person''s imperial sword technique makes him suffer. With Xiaowu, even if he is a half step rule, it is not so easy. If he is careless, he will fall.


    Therefore, the best way is to avoid the edge.


    If you can live in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years and reach the peak, you will not be a reckless man who will only be motivated.


    "Not yet?"


    At the moment when he was about to escape into the void, Su Yin drank violently.


    With his words, the osmanthus tree in the hands of the venerable Chan GUI, who had been preparing to kill him, suddenly pulled down, the branches and leaves flew away, and the osmanthus flowers spread all over the sky, turned into sharp daggers and stabbed them together.


    "You..."


    I didn''t expect that this man would suddenly stab his back. However, the saint''s scalp exploded and was full of puzzlement: "why!"


    Su Yin and the sky are already immortal. They think they will cooperate with themselves and kill each other first. Unexpectedly, they suddenly turn back.


    Sage Chan GUI smiled gently: "sorry, my younger martial brother''s arm needs your Naihe bridge to recover..."


    The two saints of heaven and huangquan are not at peace. At this time, it''s best to have the opportunity to kill one of the other''s generals and help younger martial brother refine his arms again.


    Once you miss this opportunity, it''s impossible to let the sage appear again!


    Therefore, it''s not that she wants to help Su Yin, but to kill this one first, and then deal with the teenager in time. Otherwise, if she really wants to attack Su Yin at the moment, the other party may not attack herself.


    This is not a passer-by, United... Just hypocrisy!


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that he shouted casually, the other party did it, and Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    The venerable toad osmanthus ambushed quietly. It must be to kill him.


    Therefore, he concluded that as long as he delayed the latter and gained the upper hand, the venerable Chan GUI saint was very likely to take action.


    The alliance formed by interests is not solid. Driven by greater interests, it naturally collapses.


    Boom!


    The three masters tried their best at the same time. However, the sage could not resist it. His fist burst out blood. However, the bridge kept shaking, and the hell below seemed to be torn open.


    "Hateful, hateful!" however, the sage roared and blocked the cinnamon tree of the toad cinnamon sage, but he couldn''t resist Su Yin''s imperial sword.


    The sharp sword cut through the mud of hell, inserted it into his chest, turned it gently, and blew a huge hole, causing a scar that was difficult to recover in a short time.


    "I want you to die!"


    Half a step into the regular territory, he was seriously injured. However, the saint''s popularity was about to explode. In the roar, the bridge flew into the air and smoked the saint Chan GUI.


    At the moment, he is more cruel to the Betrayer.


    The venerable toad osmanthus quietly flashed and withdrew for hundreds of kilometers. At the same time, the osmanthus tree took root in the void and fell again.


    The sweet scented osmanthus falls at leisure, the night is quiet and the spring mountain is empty!


    The world was quiet, like someone pressed the mute key, and the five senses lost their function.


    One of the most powerful moves of the venerable toad laurel sage, spring mountain sky!


    One move cuts and deprives the saints of five senses and six senses.


    Lin Xuan on one side was in a daze, stiff and wanted to move, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    He had only three saints. Even if he was only affected by this power, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Come on, we can''t help..."


    Knowing the danger, Emperor Feng pinched Lin Xuan, turned his body into a fireball, rushed forward along the Ruoshui River, and escaped thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    Although the five top divine beasts are not weak and can gallop freely in the fairy world, they are still too bad to deal with the current situation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The battle continues.


    However, the sage spewed blood.


    Boom!


    Naihe bridge turned red. It was suddenly shocked, breaking the spring mountain sky and smashing it with the osmanthus tree.


    Unexpectedly, the venerable toad osmanthus saint''s pupils contracted and hurried to take back the osmanthus tree.


    Although she is a very strong treasure and has reached the peak level of six grades, she is still a little worse than the noumenon of the sage of the yellow spring.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy! Even if you don''t want to die today, let you know what regret is!" spit blood again, but the sage''s face is like gold paper.


    The huge bridge soared again, as fast as a meteor.


    The osmanthus tree could not dodge and collided with it. The smashed osmanthus flowers flew all over the sky, and the trunk and roots could not bear it at the same time. There were cracks and broke down quickly, just like the rain of petals under the sky.


    Poof!


    The blood of the venerable toad osmanthus galloped.


    This sweet scented osmanthus tree, which is her body, broke and was hit hard.


    "Good means, so cruel! Anyway, I still underestimate you, but... I don''t know if you can catch it!"


    The eyes were red, the face of the venerable toad Laurel was blue, and countless moons poured into the body from the top of the head. The moon in the sky was uncertain, and it turned into a red moon in the blink of an eye.


    "Cold moon night!"


    The yuan Qi Dao with the shape of curved moon appeared and cut off the soles of the saints'' feet.


    Puff!


    The super strong man in the half step regular environment just ran out of taboo tricks and couldn''t avoid it. His legs were cut off immediately.


    Both the strongest in the world have their own cards. Now the moon is round and the other party is injured, which is the best time to kill.


    Without his legs, the sage no longer had the power just now. His vitality leaked out. The bridge suspended in mid air could not bear it and fell down from the air.


    "Qianqiu, don''t take the opportunity to refine!"


    With a big hand, the above ideas were immediately erased, and the Naihe bridge flew straight to Xue Qianqiu.


    All preparations are for the moment!


    Full of excitement, Xue Qianqiu flew directly over and shouted: "elder martial sister, help me stop Su Yin. This guy is always strange..."


    I''m afraid of being robbed by this boy. Every time I get something good, I''ll be cut off by the other party... If I''m robbed again this time, I really have no face to see the teacher again!


    Before going out, he boasted and castrated without success.


    Knowing that younger martial brother''s refining was successful, he had help. He tried to hold back his injury. Sage Chan GUI turned to Su Yin.


    Just joined hands with him to kill the "friend" of the sage. Now he waved his long sword and stabbed himself.


    The timing was very exquisite. It was just when he threw out the Naihe bridge and his strength was not good.


    However, after living for tens of thousands of years, I have not seen any scenes. I have long guessed that the other party will act like this, and I show it again [cold moon night].


    Just as the crescent moon was about to hit the teenager, the latter suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a fiery red phoenix with raised hooves and claws.


    Undead bird!


    Two by two, the power of the explosion exploded in place. The venerable Chan GUI stepped back two steps. Looking at the young man''s hand again, he saw that he grabbed the osmanthus tree falling in the air and the saint''s legs into a ball.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, the boy, at the critical moment, didn''t fight himself or stop Xue Qianqiu, but robbed the blasted osmanthus tree and the legs of the sage. The sage''s face was blue and showed a strong killing intention: "I''ll kill the bird first!"


    The palm rolled and was about to shoot. Xue Qianqiu''s cry came over: "elder martial sister, help me!"


    He quickly turned around and saw a unicorn in the air. He was covered with auspicious clouds and his thick dark hooves. He threw them down at his younger martial brother.


    Although Xue Qianqiu has a new understanding, he has not made a breakthrough after all. In addition, he has lost a lot in the battle just now. He has been kicked all over his head and his eyes are swollen.


    As for the Naihe bridge, it is being held by the unicorn and will be taken away at any time.


    "Damn..."


    With red eyes, the sage toad and laurel forced back the incoming immortal bird and grabbed the unicorn ancient beast.


    At this time, the boy who took away the branches and leaves of the cinnamon tree appeared again, lifted a huge ball and fell in the air.


    "Is this the teacher''s sky bead? No... and the smell of Shengyuan pool and Sangyu ancient trees..." the venerable Chan GUI was in a daze.


    What?


    The teacher has so many treasures that she is not qualified to get them. Why did she get them all? The key has also been refined into a whole by the other party, which is as powerful as the sixth grade sage?


    With younger martial brother... I''ve been giving people babies!


    The corners of his mouth twitched and his face was ugly. He was trying to turn his power and block the flying ball. He saw that the latter was getting closer and stronger and more powerful.


    "He used the saint''s legs as nourishment and planted my cinnamon tree in the Shengyuan pool... He planned to enhance the power of the Sky Pearl again!"


    Although her sweet scented osmanthus tree was shattered, it is the noumenon of the strong in the half step rule environment. Once it is replanted, it can completely promote this celestial pearl to the peak of the sixth grade!


    Although it is still a long way from the half step rule, it is not easy for her to compete in her heyday, not to mention now!


    When fighting, the key to upgrading weapons is to succeed soon


    At this time, I finally knew the other party''s terrible and difficult.


    Refining osmanthus trees and promoting the heaven beads look easy, but in fact it is very difficult. Almost no one can complete the whole fairyland, and even teachers can''t do it, because it is necessary to use the power of at least seven or eight kinds of roads, such as refining tool Avenue, Shennong Avenue and forbidden Avenue, in an instant.


    Knowing that it is impossible to compete with this treasure in front of you if you continue to improve, the sage Chan GUI patted it with a big hand and wrapped it in a full-bodied moonlight.


    If plants want to grow, they not only need water and nutrition, but also need light, moon shading, and the promotion speed of vitality beads suddenly slowed down.


    Relieved, the venerable Chan GUI knew that the young man could not compete with the immortal bird and the real dragon sword. At the moment, he roared: "however, you and my biggest enemy is this. Did you watch him become stronger and destroy the plan of the teacher and Lord huangquan?"


    Unexpectedly, he hurt himself so badly and dared to call himself. However, the sage didn''t bother to pay attention, turned and flew to Dahei.


    Obviously, for him, it is the king''s way to recapture Naihe bridge first.


    Knowing that even if the other party was seriously injured, Da Hei might not be able to resist once he rushed over, Su Yin shook her palm and flew out with a ruler.


    WOW!


    The power of admonition cooperated with the flow of Beiming water. The sage who moved forward really stopped and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Kill him first, but what bridge? Let''s discuss whether to return it or not! Otherwise, we may all die here..." seeing that there is still a treasure in this hand and the same power is huge, the venerable Chan GUI couldn''t help it.


    "Yes!"


    However, the sage also knew this truth. His eyes flashed. Instead of looking for big black trouble, he suspended in the air and looked at Su Yin not far away.


    One left and one right, the super strong in two and a half steps of the regular environment, surrounded him again.


    Su Yin''s scalp was numb: "however, saint, you and I kill Saint Chan GUI first, and then we can discuss..."


    "It''s estimated that I''m the one who''ll die..." I''m too lazy to talk nonsense, but the sage hit me with a punch.


    In its heyday, I''m really not afraid of others. Now the bridge has been taken away and his legs have been cut off. He doesn''t even have one-third of his strength. The sage Chan GUI is really dying, and his time of death is coming!


    So... Even if I hate toad GUI to death, I want to eat meat and marrow. I still have no way but to bear it.


    "Yes, our real cooperation. If there is any violation, heaven will kill everyone!"


    The jade hands rolled, and the venerable toad osmanthus moved again. On a cold moonlight night, the moonlight shrouded the river as if it had become white, like a thick layer of ice.


    The two masters no longer have a grudge. At the same time, Su Yin immediately felt strong pressure.


    Tianchi, Zhenlong sword and Xiaowu all run with the strongest strength, and they still feel in a hurry.


    "Just got beaten so badly and joined hands with him... You''re so cheap!" Su Yin scolded.


    "??" he was stunned.


    We are saints and curse?


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s you. You forgot how he cut off your legs just now? Once I was killed, I can guarantee that this woman will fight you again next moment! Let''s kill her together. I don''t want her treasures and holy bones. They''re all yours..."


    Su Yin continued.


    "He used the power of the vertical and horizontal division to interfere with us and maneuver. Once he fell into the trap, we will all die here today..." shouted the sage Chan GUI.


    "Vertical and horizontal Avenue?"


    Stunned for a moment, however, the saint immediately killed the machine: "looking for death!"


    Seeing that his words could no longer work, Su Yin secretly said it was a pity.


    Just now, he did use the vertical and horizontal Avenue quietly, which affected both of them. Only then did they attack each other and seriously hurt each other.


    However, after the injury, I realized that it was almost impossible to bewitch again.


    As for why he can borrow the vertical and horizontal Avenue, it is because among the seven bones Lin Xuan gave him, there are vertical and horizontal saints.


    The vertical and horizontal division is good at maneuvering with its three inch tongue. What they are best at is to display their strength with the peak of his five grades, so that it is not difficult for the two half step rules.


    But if you want the other party to continue to win, you can''t do it.


    After splitting two swords, he suddenly retreated and heard: "Xiao Wu, Da Hei, you block these two people. I''ll refine the Naihe bridge first..."


    Da Hei and Xiao Wu flew over at the same time. The immortal bird cooperated with Kirin. The two ancient divine beasts blew up and distorted the world.


    Under normal circumstances, they are only the peak of the six products. There is still a certain gap from the half step rule. They can''t stop the two people from working together. But at the moment, the sage, the bridge, the legs, the toad osmanthus tree and the osmanthus tree are broken. They are seriously injured. In a short time, they can''t give up. No one can do anything.


    "Lie down!"


    Su Yin chopped Xue Qianqiu''s right hand with a sword.


    His hand is fake. Even if it seems that his combat effectiveness is not weak, at the critical moment, it is certainly not as good as the original, let alone the Kirin arm.


    "You..."


    Xue Qianqiu''s scalp became numb and retreated.


    He is not an opponent. He has experienced the shadow of being robbed several times. At the moment, although he is angry, he has no way but to find a way to delay and wait for the elder martial sister to come and help.


    I stepped back a few steps and had all kinds of calculations in my heart. I didn''t think of a good way. I found that my clothes were stripped off again. I was naked again and the bird threw me away.


    "Shit..."


    Xue Qianqiu is crazy.


    They are all saints of the five grades. They also pick people''s clothes. Is this what people do? Do you want a face.


    "This is the time!"


    Take off Xue Qianqiu''s clothes and take advantage of the moment when the other party''s mind misses, Su Yin''s vitality bead suddenly shakes and swallows the whole Naihe bridge.


    Boom!


    Although the idea in the bridge has been refined, as a sacred instrument, its own spirituality still struggles to resist, tearing the void and rushing out. The whole Shengyuan pool shakes like a tsunami.


    "Come in and want to go out? What a dream!"


    Su Yin''s powerful mental force spread, and the roots of mulberry elm, Wutong ancient trees and osmanthus trees brush in a uniform way, and the bridge is completely enveloped.


    It shook hard for a few times, but the bridge couldn''t move again.


    No matter whether mulberry, Wutong or osmanthus trees are not inferior to its ancient treasures, they should be matched with the idea of Shengyuan pool, the vault of heaven, and Su Yin, and then let it escape.


    Knowing that the simple trap still couldn''t solve the current situation, Su Yin had to refine before he had a chance. Su Yin looked dignified and grabbed it in the air.


    Boom!


    However, the saint was blown apart by his legs, and the blood fell on the bridge.


    Feeling these blood, the idea in Naihe bridge seems to have doubts and hesitations.


    The eye is bright, and a invincible sword meaning, in a flash, along the Wutong tree root drills into the bridge depth, the idea has not responded, is crushed by the general trend, stirs the powder.


    Su Yin has reached the peak of the five grades. He is also a saint of weapons. It''s not too difficult to destroy the spirit of weapons.


    After killing each other''s ideas, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief. A drop of blood was sacrificed. At the same time, his spirit surged down. Just a few breaths, the bridge was like his arm and was controlled by him.


    At the same time, the weapon refining Avenue reappeared and revolved around the bead of vitality. The jingling sound resounded again. The two originally unrelated magic weapons began to blend slowly.


    The heaven beads are refined by the heaven saints and represent Yang. Naihe bridge is the essence of the yellow spring saints and represents Yin. With the help of yin and Yang, the two can be well integrated.


    What''s more, the ancient mulberry elm tree was rooted on the huangquan road. Soon, the huge bridge and the vitality bead were perfectly integrated and suspended above the Shengyuan pool.


    Once the two are integrated, the breath of the latter suddenly increases. Before, it was only about the initial stage of six products. Now, just half a breath has broken the shackles and reached the middle stage.


    Power continues to soar.


    After a while, he reached the peak of six grades. He was not weak or even stronger than Xiaowu and Dahei bidus!


    "Still weak, continue!"


    Knowing the combination of Naihe bridge and osmanthus tree, the peak of the six products is not the limit. Su Yin''s strength surged wildly. At the same time, the auspicious clouds brought by Cheng Sheng fell down and got into the bead of vitality.


    Refining Naihe bridge, an artifact that nourishes the soul, doesn''t matter whether these auspicious clouds are used or not for the teacher''s residual thoughts. In that case, let this weapon break the shackles and impact a higher level with the help of the rewards given by heaven and earth!


    The rewards obtained by the five saints of chess, piano, kitchen, gambling and art get into the bead of vitality, and the fading power of the latter boils again.


    Like hot oil dripping into water, it explodes in an instant.


    Zizizi!


    The spirit of Yuan Qi bead has been greatly nourishing. The power of the top six products has improved again.


    The power of rules is surging, and the bead of vitality seems to want to surpass. It is like a table tennis ball sinking under the water. It wants to drill out of the water, float and sink, but it is always only the last point.


    At the same time, an idea appeared between heaven and earth. It seems that detachment is not allowed. Dark clouds and thunder will come at any time.


    "It''s the thunder of the master of rules. The vitality bead at this time can''t pass. As the master, you will also be involved. Stop this power quickly..."


    As soon as his face changed, Yang Xuan hurriedly shouted out.


    "Good!"


    Su Yin nodded quickly.


    The spirit of the instrument in the bead of vitality is his part. The power of the Lord of rules really comes down and is involved. He will also be bombarded into slag!


    Although the top of the five grades is not weak, it is still impossible to resist the thunder in the face of the rule environment.


    The emperor tree in her body shook violently, shrouded in vitality beads, suppressed the power of promotion, and the thunder and lightning slowly dissipated. Su Yin was relieved.


    Although it did not impact the rule environment, it also successfully reached the half step rule environment!


    It''s not too weak compared with toad laurel and how.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Yin knew that her combat effectiveness was no longer weaker than the two saints in front of her. With a laugh, she raised the ball and smashed it at the naked Xue Qianqiu.


    Boom!


    A ball hit his chest, immediately smashed his five internal organs, and almost died on the spot.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Saint Chan GUI, who was fighting, turned pale. Ignoring the struggle with Xiaowu, he grabbed him in the air, pulled his junior brother down in front of him and galloped straight to the sky.


    I''m going to run away!


    "Can you go?"


    Su Yin couldn''t let her do what she wanted. The bead of vitality hit her again.


    Boom!


    The space distortion sealed the escape route of the sage Chan GUI, and there seemed to be a large area of chaos between heaven and earth.


    "Taiyin true fire pill!"


    With a roar, the venerable toad laurel clapped fiercely.


    Boom!


    A round ball flew out and collided with the ball of vitality. It exploded instantly. The surrounding space was distorted, and the air thousands of miles around seemed to evaporate in the blink of an eye.


    "Go!" taking advantage of this opportunity, the sage toad GUI jumped gently and disappeared into the bright moon in the sky with the help of a moonlight.


    The yuan Qi bead rotates to stabilize the explosion space.


    "It''s a pity... This pill doesn''t explode, but is refined by me. The flesh body must go further!"


    Su Yin couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Taiyin true fire pill and sun true fire pill are complementary and contain Yin fire. Once refined, their strength will increase sharply. It is not impossible to break through the shackles of six products!


    Unfortunately, the other party wanted to escape and sacrificed directly!


    Turning his head quickly, he saw that Ruoshui river was as quiet as usual. However, the sage also took the opportunity to escape without a trace.


    Obviously, seeing that his accomplishments had increased greatly and that he was accompanied by immortal birds and unicorns, he dared not fight again.


    "I''m still weak in cultivation..."


    Yuan Qi Zhu refined Naihe bridge and sweet scented osmanthus tree, reaching a half step rule, but his strength is still too weak. He has only five peaks. It is obvious that he can''t keep this super strong man who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Unless, also reached the same level!


    After sighing, smile.


    Suddenly, it seems dangerous to meet two strong half step rules, but the harvest is also great.


    The promotion of yuan Qizhu is a small matter. The key is to refine the Naihe bridge. There is no need to worry about the weak soul. Moreover, the most important thing is that we can find a way to save the peacock queen and complete our commitment to the Feng emperor.


    However, despite the great progress, Su Yin understood the terrible of the sky and the yellow spring.


    Any two disciples have such accomplishments. I''m afraid the so-called ceremony is more difficult than expected.


    At least, if the two get well, they won''t miss this opportunity.


    "Not only your strength needs to improve, but also your partners need to win over... Go to the holy land of the five elements!"


    Knowing that there was little time left, Su Yin grabbed it with a big hand, let Xiao Wu and Da Hei enter the vitality bead and take back the center of his eyebrows. Then he looked at senior brother Lin Xuan not far away.


    The sky, the yellow spring and the martial Saint... Are too strong. His current strength is not weak, but it is still difficult to carry the ceremony safely.


    Therefore... The alliance with the five elements holy land is still imperative.


    "OK, I''ll lead the way ahead..."


    Lin Xuan nodded and was about to fly forward when he saw a red dragon flying over. When he came to him, he immediately changed into a young man wearing armor.


    Red!


    When Su Yindu robbed, he went to 100000 mountains with Lin Xuan. After they met their martial brothers, they left directly. Unexpectedly, they appear now.


    When he looked at it, Chi Peng''s eyes were complex: "holy Lord Su Yin, my master wants to see you!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "producing saints?"


    "Yes!" Chi Peng nodded.


    Chipeng is the ancient five clawed golden dragon, the head of the five element sage, and the pet of the beast produced by the golden sage.


    This time, I just wanted to visit each other. Unexpectedly, the other party came to invite me first before entering the holy land.


    "Then let brother chipeng lead the way..." no matter what the other party''s purpose is, he has to go there, and Su Yin doesn''t tangle.


    The red dog flew forward first.


    Su Yin, Feng Di and Lin Xuan followed closely.


    "Producing saints is firm and resolute. They don''t unite with Terran alliance or huangquan and others. It''s not easy to persuade. I wanted to take you to unite with Huosheng zhurong!"


    Lin Xuan whispered.


    "Is it easy for Zhu Rong to persuade?" Su Yin looked at it suspiciously.


    The saints of the five elements are connected with each other. Since it is difficult to persuade this production saint, others should be the same!


    "After human beings began to use fire, they entered the era of civilization. Therefore, many Terrans have a natural worship of fire. Zhu Rong saints have obtained the belief of the Terrans. Therefore, they are closer to the senses. I can stay in the holy land of the five elements for so long with the strength of quasi saints. It''s his care!" Lin Xuan explained.


    Su Yin nodded.


    The Terrans entered the era of civilization after eating cooked food. Many cities and tribes take fire as their totem, and it is easy to understand that they believe in fire saint.


    "The golden saint and the water saint are not friendly to the Terrans. I''m afraid that if we let us go at this time, there will be some unpredictable changes..."


    Lin Xuan frowned and worried.


    "Jin Sheng, who is in charge of the five elements, is unwilling to make friends with the Terran. I can understand. What about the water saint? The Terran also uses water. Water is the root, and should be worshipped more than fire!" Su Yin was curious.


    One year without fire, eating vegetables and raw food can also survive, but without water for three days, people will die.


    It can be said that water has far more effect on human beings than fire.


    Lin xuandao: "Water is indispensable to the Terran, but it is also a disaster. Ancient humans have not cultivated and are not strong enough. When they encounter a flood, they have no harvest, and they don''t know how many people will starve to death! That''s why, after the Terran has a civilization, they began to find ways to control water and fight with water... In addition, in that year, the water Saint competed with the sky for the holy land of Buzhou mountain, and broke the mountain at one end, resulting in floods and casualties Countless! It''s already a great revenge that never dies... "


    Su Yin was speechless.


    Fire is respected because it can be controlled, but water... There is really no way. Mountain torrents and rainstorms, even before he was reborn, science and technology reached the peak, there is still nothing he can do.


    Therefore, flood has always been the biggest enemy of the Terran.


    "Look at his attitude and act according to his circumstances!"


    Knowing that it was impossible to guess the other party''s purpose no matter how to discuss, Su Yin had to wave her hand.


    There is a red cloud leading the way. The mechanism on the river has not been triggered. The journey is safe.


    Across the river, a huge plain appeared in sight.


    Surrounded by the Ruoshui River and blessed by various arrays, it is faintly visible. If no one leads the way, it can''t be detected even when flying over.


    Five mountains, standing on the plain, have a pentagonal structure and special forces. Based on each mountain, they gather together to form a special cycle.


    They are complementary and mutually exclusive.


    "This is the mountain of the five elements... Wood generates fire, fire generates soil, earth generates gold, gold generates wood, wood generates water! Gold conquers wood, wood conquers soil, soil conquers water, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold... The five elements grow and conquer each other! Form a huge cycle, nourish each other and achieve each other!"


    Lin Xuan preached.


    Su Yin nodded with a dignified look.


    The five elements grow and conquer each other. There is a similar truth in the medical theory he studied, but he still feels a lot when he really sees these five mountains.


    The five peaks are connected with each other like a big array. Once there is a change, the power of the five elements will be concentrated together in an instant, breaking chaos, opposing Yin and Yang, and the Lord of rules can tear apart!


    It''s no wonder that the five masters of the five elements holy land have only six peak accomplishments, but they have made the sky and the yellow spring afraid of them for a long time. That''s why.


    "These five mountains are not only the essence of the five elements saints, but also their weapons. With this, no one, such half step rule level masters as saints and Toad GUI saints, is an opponent!"


    Lin Xuan continued.


    Su Yin was stunned and looked carefully at the five mountains, then he was shocked.


    After refining the vitality beads just now, I have a deeper understanding of the power of magic weapons.


    These five mountains have the ability to suppress the five elements. They are much stronger than the vitality beads. They are the magic weapons of the real rule realm. They are powerful enough to fight the Lord of the rules!


    In other words, with the five elements mountain in hand, it is difficult to kill any of the five saints of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "Doesn''t it mean that it''s difficult for human beings to build Chengdu? How did this magic weapon come from?"


    Full of curiosity, Su Yin thought and looked at the instrument Saint Li Chonger in the bead of vitality.


    From ancient times to ancient times, human beings have experienced tens of thousands of years, and have never been strong at this level. Otherwise, they must have known for a long time. The sword Saint Li Qiaofu and the teacher Saint Yang Xuan have also failed to achieve.


    As a primate of all things, I can''t do this. The five mountains in front of me are all in a regular state, which is incredible.


    "The magic weapon of rule environment is born in heaven and earth and transformed by rules..."


    Li Chonger said, "just like these mountains, they contain the most fundamental power of the five elements of heaven and earth. They are formed by the condensation of the five elements and represent the true meaning of the five elements."

 Chapter 316

    Su Yin''s earthquake: "rules?"


    Li Chonger nodded: "the five elements are the foundation of all things. They are the foundation of all life and all things. Naturally, they will become the magic weapon of the rule environment. Similarly, if the magic weapon wants to reach this level, it must contain specific rules. That''s why you just asked you to suppress the vitality bead and not let it survive the robbery. Without specific rules, how to survive the thunder."


    Su Yin was stunned.


    This is the first time I''ve heard it.


    It seems that if you want to break through the rule environment, you can''t just accumulate strength. It''s more about understanding and understanding the rules of the avenue.


    "The rule environment is not so easy to break through..."


    With a sigh, Li Chonger comforted: "don''t think so much now, and don''t worry about the impact even if you have the opportunity to make a breakthrough. You can only do it if you recognize the direction!"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    If you want to be the master of rules, you must find a specific rule. This is a theorem.


    Feeling in my heart, a red voice sounded in my ear: "this way, please..."


    Su Yin looked up and came to a tall mountain.


    Towering into the clouds, it gives people a sense of metal oppression, like facing sharp weapons, it will be torn if you are careless. The mountains are bare and barren, all of which are black rocks.


    Pick up a piece casually, which is extremely heavy and contains a lot of metals such as copper and iron.


    The five elements magic weapon is the most powerful Jinshan!


    The harvest Saint lives here.


    Along the stairs, a magnificent palace appeared in front of me. It was made of steel and stabbed the void like a long sword, as if to cut the sky.


    After entering, a middle-aged man with star eyebrow sword appeared in the sight, sat on the throne in the middle, and his body exuded a sharp meaning. When he saw it, his skin hurt faintly. Next to him was a middle-aged man with blue hair and eyebrows.


    His face turned white, and Lin Xuan heard, "it''s Jin Sheng''s production and water Sheng''s joint work..."


    Unexpectedly, the two who are not friendly with human beings are here.


    It seems that it is almost difficult to persuade them to help.


    "Master, people have been brought to..." Chi Peng hugged his fist.


    "Hmm!" the producer nodded and looked at the crowd. His eyes fell to one side: "emperor Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!"


    "I haven''t seen you for years..." emperor Feng nodded.


    As the head of the Phoenix family and the top strongman of the beast family, the saints of the five elements met all ten thousand years ago. They are old friends.


    "I didn''t think you were still mixed with humans..."


    The producer shook his head and ignored emperor Feng. Instead, he looked at Su Yin: "you''re on the Ruoshui River, regardless of it, and you''re doing it wantonly. The world is surging and your vitality is flowing back. If the water is in Hanoi, your life is ruined... Do you know your sin?"


    Unexpectedly, the first thing the other party said when they met was to ask for guilt and frown. Su Yin bowed and hugged his fist: "when I passed by the river, I was surrounded and killed by the sage Chan GUI and the sage. I had to fight back. If I was really guilty, it should be the two of them, not me! What''s more, we fought in the air, which could restrain our strength and did not affect the river, let alone the life inside."


    During the battle, both sides were afraid of triggering the prohibition in the Ruoshui river. They left their hands. Although the battle just now was fierce, it can be guaranteed that no fish died. Where did the life come from?


    Obviously looking for a crime on purpose.


    "Terran 36 ancient saints are all indomitable people. How can you cultivate a friar who has no responsibility? You can''t even admit the crime?" the co-worker on one side suddenly sneered.


    "It''s not my crime. Why admit it?"


    He shook his head. Su Yin stopped explaining. He suddenly took a step forward. His eyebrows moved, and the bead of vitality flew out and fell straight down.


    This time, I didn''t leave any behind hands. I used up all my cultivation accomplishments, sword Qi, Zhenyuan, time... All kinds of forces mixed together.


    Seeing him do it directly, he frowned and didn''t say anything. Feng Di and Lin Xuan trembled and dizzy.


    This is the holy land of five elements... Don''t you want to die here?


    Sure enough, Gonggong''s face was livid, his blue eyebrows raised fiercely, and he shouted angrily, "die!"


    In the words, the palm of his hand grabbed out, and there seemed to be an additional Yangtze River in the air, crossing the heaven and earth. The huge tide tore everything. For a moment, Su Yin seemed to fall into a huge current, drifting with the waves, and his body and spirit could not be controlled.


    "How strong!"


    When her eyebrows were raised, Su Yin''s eyes were dignified.


    I thought that the other party was just an ordinary six grade peak, which was almost the same as Xiaowu and Dahei. I understood it after one move. It was not weak compared with the half step regular environment of Naihe and changui!


    Even more powerful!


    I still haven''t borrowed the holy mountain. Once I borrow... How strong should it be?


    No wonder the two saints of heaven and huangquan dare not offend. They do have the capital of separatism.


    According to the descriptions of Yang Xuan, Song Yu and others, the fairyland is divided into five forces: Heaven, earth, man, five elements and ten thousand families!


    Needless to say, there are countless strong people in the sky and the yellow spring. As for people, the 108 ancient saints united together, I''m afraid they are the first in the heavens.


    It can be said with this powerful force that although there are only five strong people in the holy land of the five elements, the strength of combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    "Broken!"


    With a low drink, the vitality bead suddenly turned. The surging water wave collided with one of them and sent out a muffled sound explosion. Su Yin turned white and retreated seven or eight steps. Gonggong also locked his eyebrows and shook his body uncontrollably.


    Also suffered a small loss.


    Vitality bead, reaching the half step rule environment, even if the joint work is very strong, it can''t get too much good without the help of holy mountain.


    As soon as she caught her in the air, Su Yin took back her vitality bead, smiled and looked over: "master Gonggong, I wanted to kill you just now, but you didn''t let me kill you back. Is it guilty? I don''t know how to convict you? The scene at that time was similar to that now. If I didn''t fight back, I could only be killed. In that case, what''s the crime?"


    "This..." Gonggong and production looked at each other and couldn''t speak at the same time.


    I thought he would retort and thought about how to make him plead guilty, but I didn''t expect to directly resist.


    He also fought back, and the so-called "guilt theory" became a joke.


    "All right!"


    Knowing that further investigation would only embarrass him, Su Yin interrupted and said, "the descendants of 36 saints are brave enough to dare to fight in my holy land. No wonder we underestimate the fact that they can fight with the sky and the yellow spring. However, words and expressions are useless to me. If you are right, you are not passing by, but come to my five element Holy Land!"


    "Yes!"


    Without denying it, Su Yin nodded and said, "I''m here to cooperate with my predecessors and fight against the sky and the yellow spring!"


    She waved her hand: "I am a holy land of the five elements, detached from the world. Why should I get involved in your gratitude and resentment?"


    The holy land of the five elements is neutral. Whoever wins will win. There is no need to enter or enter.


    "Master, although the holy land of the five elements is detached from the world, the struggle between heaven, earth and man is the battle of the whole fairyland. Once it starts, who can be detached? Even if the lotus comes out of the mud without dyeing, and the lotus is clean without demons, once the water in the lotus pond is gone, it will also be affected!"


    Su Yin said.


    "My five elements sage is born in heaven and earth. Even if the fairy world is broken and all living creatures are destroyed, we can live at ease. Don''t worry about you!"


    The producer interrupted him and said, "well, if you come for this, I advise you to stop. If you insist, don''t blame me for driving people!"


    Unexpectedly, Su Yin frowned when she didn''t give him a chance to persuade him: "although the holy land of the five elements is detached now, it''s not a paradise. I''m afraid that after the saints in the sky exterminate the human race, they will fight against you again and control the five elements in their own hands..."


    Although he only saw the idea of the sky once, he can be sure that the other party is a decisive and ambitious person. It''s hard to say whether the holy land of the five elements can be preserved if the human race is really destroyed.


    "That''s our business, so don''t bother you... Work together and take him down!" the producer said.


    Gonggong sneered and came to one of them in two steps: "let''s go!"


    "This..."


    Su Yin frowned and wanted to say something. At last, she didn''t speak. She sighed and walked out behind Gonggong.


    Jin Sheng, as senior brother Lin Xuan said, is decisive and never procrastinate. He has a decision in his heart. It is obviously impossible to change him in a short time.


    Unless you have the cultivation and strength to crush it.


    Unfortunately, I fought with Gonggong just now. Even if I used my vitality, it was difficult to beat him, not to mention the strongest of the five saints.


    It seems that we must start from other saints. In fact, we don''t need five people to support ourselves. As long as we break through any one, the five elements are connected with each other. In the eyes of the sky and others, they will become all their support.


    Just


    Who should be the breakthrough?


    The mind whirled rapidly, and his eyes immediately fell on the Gonggong in front of him.


    This water saint, with the a temper and temperament, is not as gentle as water, but he is very hot. He can''t stand it at all.


    At the beginning, I couldn''t hit Zhoushan because I lost the bet to the sky... I can''t get it, you can''t get it!


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Lin Xuan on one side and said, "I remember you said something happened in the holy land of the five elements. Can you make use of it?"


    "Something happened. Fire Saint Zhu Rong didn''t know who to fight with. He was seriously injured. When he came back, he was ridiculed by water Saint Gonggong and fought several times! I thought I could go directly to Saint Zhu Rong and find a chance to persuade him by virtue of his relationship with the Terran... Now there are Gonggong, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!"


    Lin Xuan frowned.


    According to his previous design, he took his younger martial brother into the Holy Land quietly, and then quietly contacted the saint Zhu Rong. Whether he succeeded or not, the probability would be much higher. As a result... When he came to Ruoshui River, he was attacked by two and a half strong people in the regular environment and forced to be exposed.


    There was such a scene


    "Just know that!"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin thought of something and turned to look over: "just to prove my innocence, I didn''t mean to offend, but also hope Haihan..."


    "Hum!" with a big hand, Gonggong didn''t want to talk.


    Although the fight just now made him unhappy, he also admitted that the teenager had the cultivation and strength on an equal footing with him.


    Su Yin continued: "the sky occupied the holy land of Buzhou mountain by despicable means. Don''t the water Saint want to take it back?"


    "What if you want to? What if you don''t want to?"


    Gonggong sneered: "if you don''t face the terror of the sky in person, you will never realize that I can''t do anything with the combination of five elements. You don''t think that you and the 36 half dead teachers can defeat him!"


    The sky can dominate all the days for thousands of years. In the face of countless powerful races, it can be easily killed because it has superior cultivation and strength.


    Although the young man grew up very fast and his strength was not too weak, he was still too poor compared with the other party. He was not in the same world at all!


    Even comparison is a humiliation to the former.


    Hearing what he said, Su Yin knew that she was interested and said, "dare you make a bet with me?"


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Gonggong looked unhappy, and a murderous spirit appeared in his eyes: "what are you gambling on?"


    "It''s very simple. You and I have a competition. I won. You support me. In the future, we''ll go and rob the holy land of Buzhou mountain and take a bad breath for you. I lost. It doesn''t matter if I let you handle it and become your slave..."


    The corner of his mouth raised, and Su Yin said, "I don''t know if the water Saint dare?"


    Gonggong: "what do you compare? Alchemy, pharmacy, or seducing women? This is your Terran means. I can''t compare."


    "Since the competition is natural, it is cultivation and strength!" Su Yin said.


    "Are you sure?" the coworker sneered,


    Although I admit that the young man in front of me has the strength to be on an equal footing with him, I don''t think the other party can beat him.


    "Good!"


    Su Yin nodded: "if the two sides fight, bet that whoever can''t bear it first will lose!"


    "This..."


    His eyes narrowed and Gonggong looked at the boy in front of him. He wanted to see whether there was a plot from his eyes and actions. However, no matter how he looked, the other party''s eyes were very clear, not like lying.


    But... Although the cultivation of the other party is good, we are still a long way from him. Once we fight, we will lose!


    "Boss, do I bet?"


    When the spirit moves, the idea passes on.


    Although he left the hall, Jin Sheng, as the master of Jinshan, could know everything that happened above and the bet between them.


    "If he can defeat you, it shows that humanity is about to be brilliant. Man will conquer heaven. How about supporting him!" Jin Sheng said faintly.


    The young man just came to the fairyland. However, in more than two days, his cultivation is only the peak of five grades. He is too far away from them. Even if he doesn''t use the holy mountain, he will never be an opponent!


    Hearing the boss''s affirmative words, Shui Sheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the young man in front of him with flashing eyes: "do you want to use the immortal bird and the unicorn? Although they have reached the peak of six grades, they are still not my opponent!"


    "Of course not, they can not do it!"


    Su Yin waved his big hand, Xiao Wu and Da Hei flew out of the vitality bead and fell to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Not only was it strange to work together this time, but even Lin Xuan and Feng Di were confused.


    Xiao Wu and Da Hei are his biggest cards. Only with these two, can he fight with the strong half step rule and give up on his own initiative. How can he play?


    "I gave up everything and left only weapons. Don''t you dare?"


    Ignoring the doubts of the people, Su Yin sneered and disdained in his eyes: "it seems that the so-called water saint is nothing more than that!"


    Gonggong shook his head: "I can bet with you without using this inferior method, but I have to say in advance how to fight?"


    Su Yin said, "there are no rules. You and I fight. Whoever can''t get up on the ground first will admit defeat! However, in order to prevent you from denying, I want the other four saints to witness together!"


    Gonggong frowned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Although he is hot tempered and reckless, he is not a fool. The other party is so confident that he must rely on it.


    "Yes, go back to Jinyuan palace!"


    Just then, the faint sound of Jin Sheng''s production sounded.


    The boss spoke, and Gonggong didn''t say much. He took Su Yin and others back to the hall again. It wasn''t long. The air sobbed, and three more figures flew in.


    The earth is holy, the earth is holy, the fire is holy, and the wood is holy.


    The three saints are also wandering in a half step rule, unfathomable.


    "This is Su Yin of the Terran. You must have heard of it. Come here today and want to alliance with our five elements Holy Land..." explained Su Yin''s purpose, their competition and production in detail.


    Everyone looked at each other and frowned.


    They all "saw" the fight between the young man and Naihe and Chan GUI. Although they were not weak, they were still a lot worse than them. It was almost impossible to win without two divine beasts.


    "Since the boss has made a decision, we also want to see what means the descendants of 36 ancient saints dare to be so arrogant!"


    The three saints flash their eyes at the same time.


    "Let''s start!" when they agreed, the producer nodded.


    "Come on!"


    In a flash, Gonggong came to the middle of the hall. The tiger''s eyes stared round. The breath on his body rose to the extreme in an instant. The air in the room made the sound of tide. It seemed that there would be a huge wave at any time.


    Spit out a breath, Su Yin didn''t end directly, but turned to look at the middle-aged man with red hair on one side: "Su Yin met the sage Zhu Rong. Before the competition, he asked for one thing, and I hope to promise!"


    Zhu Rong was stunned and said, "please speak!"


    Su Yin said: "when refining the weapon, it was a little short of fire and could not be perfectly integrated. I hope it can be calcined with the help of the fire saint''s [Fire of melting light]


    The fire of melting light, one of the three great fires of fairyland, is the same as the fire of Jin Wu and the fire of Wutong.


    "It''s too late to refine weapons during the competition?" although strange, Zhu Rong reminded.


    "It''s a little late, but it''s enough to deal with the current situation." Su Yin smiled.


    Seeing him say so, Zhu Rong didn''t ask much. With a flick of his fingers, a red flame pen flew straight over. Su Yin''s eyebrows moved, and the bead of vitality flew out, swayed gently and suspended above the flame.


    Although Naihe bridge, Shengyuan pool and sky beads are combined under the tempering of Lianqi Avenue, they are only simple accumulation. Like welding, they have their own attributes. At this time, with the calcination of light melting fire, many attributes perfectly fit. The pure Yang of Shengyuan pool and the pure Yin of Naihe bridge are transformed and completely integrated with each other.


    Although the level has not increased, it is still a half step rule, but it is more concise and thick.


    After tempering for a moment, the bead of vitality flashed gently and incorporated the fire of melting light into it. Su Yin strode to the middle of the hall and looked at the Gonggong in front of her: "start!"


    Lazy nonsense, Gonggong''s spine was like a bow and his arms were like arrows.


    No tricks, no rules, just brute force.


    For a moment, Su Yin seemed to face the surging flood, and the illusion that she dared not fight or could not fight was born in her heart.


    The water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and flows to the sea.


    Gonggong punched out the world trend of rivers and lakes, rolling waves.


    Not daring to make a hard connection, Su Yin quickly retreated.


    Although the strength of the other party may be very high, it seems that it is still underestimated.


    The eyebrows beat, and the power in the vitality bead poured into the Dantian. The real dragon sword appeared and pointed straight in the past.


    The main reason why we dare to compete with each other is that... The yuan Qi bead has reached the half step rule state, and can perfectly fit with him. They blend in each other. The whole body seems to have expanded in a circle, and the sword Qi sobs and collides with the river in front of us.


    Vitality is surging, and there are closed and forbidden lights around to counteract the power.


    Lin Xuan has been in the holy land of the five elements for thousands of years. The ban here has long been arranged seamlessly. Although their fighting strength is not weak, they still can''t cause damage.


    "I can finally fight with all my strength. I''m suffocating!"


    Seeing him blocking his attack, Gonggong was not surprised but happy. He moved forward again and hit down with another punch.


    He is always belligerent, otherwise he can''t run to compete with the sky and break Buzhou mountain in anger. Unfortunately, the holy land of the five elements has always been peaceful and doesn''t meddle with right and wrong. There has been almost no battle for thousands of years, which has long driven him crazy.


    At the moment, she tried her best, just like two rivers merging together, more turbulent and violent. Suddenly, Su Yin felt that the pressure she was facing doubled.


    It''s terrible. The fist power is a one-time move. No matter whether it''s hit or not, it will dissipate after one move. At the moment, the front move has become the provision of the back move. The two are united. Even if Su Yin had been on guard for a long time, he is still in a hurry.


    Ding Ding!


    The sword breath roared, and hundreds of long swords appeared in the sky, crashing into the surging river.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of Li Qiaofu. His understanding of Kendo is the first..."


    The producer couldn''t help nodding.


    I thought there would be a rolling situation as soon as I met. Now it seems that the boy does have some skills.


    "His understanding of Kendo is very good, but what''s more terrible is that he can grow up in battle, and his speed is amazing!" Houtu''s eyes twinkled.


    The production responded.


    Not to mention the battle during the robbery, it was just the battle of life and death on the weak river. When the young man first faced the strong half step rule, he also felt that the tiger could not eat the sky. But after fighting for a while, he gradually controlled the rhythm and let the two masters lose in the end.


    It seems that you are at a disadvantage to fight with Gonggong. In fact, you are making progress every time you resist. You are like a steady businessman. You don''t care how much you earn in a short time. As long as you insist on making money, you can be bigger and stronger!


    "He is making progress, but if he fights like this, he will consume a lot of strength?" sentence mang frowned.


    The attack of Shui Sheng is really too violent, and the power is continuous and stronger. Under the crazy impact, no matter how strong people are, they can''t last long.


    "As long as there is water, the power of Gonggong will continue to fight him. At the beginning, he can''t take advantage. It''s difficult to win again..."


    Zhu Rong shook his head.


    No matter what level of competition, a person''s strength and spirit are limited. If he tries his best, he will soon be exhausted. But the water saint is different. As long as there is water, his strength will continue and become stronger and stronger.


    Teenagers don''t seem to lose. In fact, they can''t resist gradually and finally admit defeat.


    The battle in the field continued. As expected, the power of Gonggong became stronger and stronger as said. The whole hall seemed to fall into a huge vortex, and the waves continued to accumulate and become stronger and stronger.


    The boy is like a lonely boat in the wind and waves, which will capsize at any time.


    As they guessed, Su Yin really felt her strength decline.


    Maintain high-intensity output all the time. No matter how vigorous the accumulation is, it can''t hold on!


    Su Yin''s face turned white. Su Yin was left and right. He retreated and didn''t even breathe so smoothly.


    "You will lose!"


    Seeing his appearance, Gonggong laughed and his pores opened. In a moment, countless water vapor gathered from four directions and eight methods, absorbed these water mist, recovered to the peak again, and hit again.


    Unable to resist, Su Yin was blocked in the corner.


    "Admit defeat!"


    Seeing that the youth was at a dead end and knew that the balance of victory had tilted to his side, he was relieved and wanted to show his strongest skill. He felt the water vapor in the air, suddenly suffocated, stopped and couldn''t absorb it again.


    I looked up quickly and saw dozens of Wutong leaves. I didn''t know when I was around my body.


    "What is this?"


    In doubt, the fire of melting light just given by Zhu Rong immediately emerged and gently touched the leaves.


    Bear!


    In an instant, the hot flame burned the void, blocking out all the water vapor he absorbed.


    "Is this the fire of Wutong?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Gonggong is full of disbelief.


    One of the three true fires in the fairyland. Once burned, any water vapor will be evaporated. In other words, in a short time, it must be impossible to use the surrounding water.


    "What if I can''t borrow it? Your strength has been exhausted, and I have more than enough strength to defeat you!"


    After the shock, he immediately disagreed.


    The Wutong burning Wutong leaves is very terrible, but at most dozens of breaths will be depleted. Then, it will still be able to absorb again.


    And the boy''s current state, I''m afraid it can''t last so long!


    "Exhausted? I don''t think so!"


    Su Yin''s eyebrows moved, and the spirit of countless spirits in her vitality beads flowed down. In the blink of an eye, her weak body recovered as before, laughed and pointed out with ten fingers.


    Each finger contains a powerful sword Qi. In just two breaths, it shoots thousands of times.


    Before, in order to paralyze the other party, the sword Qi was not used with all its strength. Now, the bottom ticket is exposed without scruples. Thousands of channels gather together, and the powerful space trembles for it.


    Just once, the shocked water Saint retreated again and again, and his face turned white.


    Unexpectedly, he was so insidious. After cutting off his supplies, he did his best. Gonggong retreated again and again. He wanted to fight back, but he found that he was unable to do what he wanted.


    "Wutong fire is strong, but no one drives, I do not believe it can persist for a long time!"


    From all sides, once again, the whole body of pores continues to open, the water vapor of the five rows of holy places, and the river water of the river are all called, pouring in all directions, and fighting against the hot Wutong fire.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    Water vapor rose like white clouds and shrouded the whole hall.


    With such a violent current, the fire of the Wutong is strong, but it still can not bear any longer, and it gradually becomes dim.


    Hoo!


    It shook a few times and finally went out.


    "Ha ha! I see what else you can do!"


    The water will extinguish the real fire, which shows that the constant strength has been restored again, and all the actions of the boy just now have become furnishings.


    "The emperor''s sword spirit!"


    Ignoring his excitement, Su Yin shouted loudly. The power of 19 rules fused and smashed together, condensing a sword spirit with benevolence, righteousness and wisdom.


    "Thousands of water vapor, give me body!"


    Gonggong sneered and whispered. In the blink of an eye, his pores turned into a gluttonous beast. He swallowed the steam coming from him.


    As long as he swallows enough water, he can regain his strength and block out the boy''s attack.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The water vapor suddenly drilled into his pores and felt the shriveled Dantian filling again. Gonggong was about to punch out and interrupt the other party''s sword Qi. He felt that his whole body was suddenly stiff, like being imprisoned by something, followed by the pain of tearing muscles and internal organs.


    Like something to destroy.


    "There''s something wrong with the water vapor. What''s going on?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Gonggong''s body flashes, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. The body seems to bear unbearable pain, falling from the air and shrinking into a ball.


    Hoo!


    Ignoring his nonsense, Su Yin''s sword awned. The real dragon sword had fallen in front of his neck and against his throat: "you lost!"


    "I......" Gonggong''s face was pale.


    Just now, if the other party didn''t keep his hand, his head must have been cut off.


    Even with his strength, he may not die if his head is lost, but his accomplishments will certainly be greatly damaged and it will be difficult to recover.


    "Don''t want to admit it?"


    The sword breath puffed and hurt her skin. Su Yin stared at the middle-aged man in front of her.


    "I... admit defeat!" he clenched his teeth and sighed.


    Although I didn''t want to admit it, I lost.


    Obviously, this young man''s cultivation is not as good as himself, his strength is not as good as himself, his reaction is not as fast as him, and his moves are not as pure as him... How did he win?


    "Accept!" she breathed a sigh of relief. Su Yin took back her long sword. Then she felt soft and could not lift her strength.


    In front of him, he was really terrible. Although he used some special skills with the help of vitality beads, he was still almost killed by the other party.


    Since I lost, Gonggong was also very simple. He asked his doubts: "cultivation has reached my level. Ordinary poisons can''t play a role at all. What did you put in the water, which makes my cultivation unable to improve in a short time, and corrodes my internal organs, intestines and stomach?"


    The young man in front of him is not only a disciple of the poison saint, but also a new poison saint. He must have left a hindhand in the water.


    It''s just... The poison can''t play any role against saints of his level!


    Sage, he is extraordinary and refined. Lei jiecui doesn''t die in his flesh. Not to mention the general highly toxic. Even if the effect of the most powerful arsenic is increased ten times, it''s impossible to make him stiff and unable to move in a short time.


    The most important thing is that as a water saint, whether there is poison in the water can be easily felt. It is impossible to detect it until it is absorbed into the body.


    If you really want to, you will never live until now. You have been poisoned many times.


    "Nothing, but... Water!"


    Su Yin explained, "I evaporated all the water and weak water in the north into water vapor for you to absorb!"


    "The water of the northern underworld? Weak water?" he was stunned and Gonggong suddenly realized.


    As a water saint, I naturally know the effects of these two kinds of water. I haven''t seen them before. I didn''t expect to see them, so I was directly hit.


    "Show the enemy weak, deliberately burn the leaves of Wutong, blocking him from absorbing water vapor. Since then, the co workers will think that this is your card, so as to relax your vigilance, and then attack madly, forcing the workers to work together without the ability to fight back. In a hurry, they can only swallow up their strength quickly. At this time, they quietly release the water and weak water of the North Yin and let him take the initiative to breathe in."


    With a sigh, the sage sighed.


    Wutong leaves, only three kinds of flame can ignite, and one of them is to melt the light. Quietly leaving a trace, igniting leaves, confusing work together, is to make these two kinds of strange water vapor, let him take the initiative to breathe in.


    Therefore, from the beginning, let Zhu Rong and others come to testify and design everything.


    Su Yin smiled: "I''m very polite to you, my strength is far less than that of my co-worker, so I can only use this kind of cleverness..."


    Everything is under design. Fortunately, there are no mistakes.


    The water of the northern underworld has the ability to make people stiff and cut off cultivation. Weak water has the effect of penetrating internal organs and damaging the heart and lungs. The combination of the two can work together. Even if it is expensive to be a water saint, it can only win the move.


    Of course, as a super strong person who enters the Tao with water, if you give a certain time and carefully study the characteristics, it can be resolved soon.


    Unfortunately, if... He succeeded.


    With the top cultivation of the five grades, he defeated the water saint in the half step regular environment.


    "Winning is winning. There''s nothing to deny!" the producer waved his hand.


    "Boss..." hearing Jin Sheng''s determination, Gonggong turned pale. At this time, he had dissolved the corrosion and imprisonment of two special water vapor and stood up.


    Thinking of the so-called bet, I was sure to win. I was a slave in vain. I didn''t expect to lose.


    Do you really want to unite with each other and break the silence of the holy land of the five elements for tens of thousands of years?


    "According to the gambling agreement, Gonggong can support you and even alliance with you, but it''s just him, not my five elements Holy Land!"


    Ignoring the words of the water saint, the producer watched it.


    "Yes!" Su Yin nodded.


    When I bet, it was about individuals, not all.


    In his opinion, as long as Gonggong appears in the holy land of the emperor, without the knowledge of outsiders, it will naturally be recognized and supported by the holy land of the five elements.


    He guessed his idea and said, "in that case, Zhu Rong, you go to the holy land of the sky, so that whoever wins or loses will leave behind and will not be passive..."


    Su Yin frowned.


    Once Zhu Rong ran to the gate of the sky, he was equal to the five elements holy land, stepping on two boats and making two preparations... What else?


    It''s useless!


    Bowing and hugging, Su Yin said, "I sincerely want to cooperate with the holy land of the five elements. I hope to produce saints and think twice..."


    "It''s not impossible for all my five saints to support you. It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not!"


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Su Yin asked, "please speak clearly!"


    Xu Shou said: "it''s very simple. Zhu Rong fought with people and was injured, but he hasn''t recovered yet. If you can bring the Jinwu life fire of the Jinwu saint and help him recover, our five elements holy land can unite with you to fight against the sky and the yellow spring."


    "This..."


    Su Yin''s face was ugly: "Jinwu''s life fire is the core of the sun and the most important magic weapon of Jinwu saints. I''ll find it. It''s equivalent to breaking into the territory of saints in the sky..."


    "Do it if you like. If you don''t, I won''t force it!"


    The producer said, "of course, I really don''t want to. It means that your mind is not strong. I don''t think it''s necessary to abide by the gambling agreement between Gonggong and you!"


    Su Yin was silent.


    Success, the holy land of the five elements is united. If it is not successful, it can''t resist the ceremony and die!


    "I promise!" Su Yin took a deep breath and clenched her teeth.


    Only less than three hours, I can''t hold on, lose everything, and I have no other way out.


    With a look of praise in his eyes, he said, "very good. If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible! We''ll wait here..."


    Nodding, Su Yin said no more, turned and walked out. Xiaowu, Dahei, Fengdi and others followed him closely.


    Seeing them leave, Zhu Rong frowned and looked at the eldest of the five: "Jinwu''s life fire is hidden in the sun, and the sun lives in Fusang ancient tree. As for the ancient tree, it is rooted in a place less than ten thousand miles away from the holy land of Buzhou mountain... Is it too dangerous for him to get it?"


    Houtu, Jumang and others also looked at it suspiciously.


    Even if the boss doesn''t like the descendant of the Terran very much, he won''t be so cruel. Let him die directly!


    The producer''s eyes were deep: "it''s very dangerous, but if this can''t be done, how can I venture to unite with him in the holy land of the five elements?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Agreeing to the alliance is tantamount to choosing to stand in line. Once you are wrong, you will be doomed.


    Gonggong couldn''t help saying, "then we can''t agree with anyone. Anyway, I think it''s good now..."


    With a sigh, the harvest interrupted his words: "I can see some of the ambition of the sky. Even if we stay here and don''t contact anyone, the Terran will still fight against us once it is destroyed. He wants to be the first in the world to control heaven and earth and control Yin, Yang and five elements!"


    "In other words, even if we don''t fight, the other party won''t let go. In that case, it''s better to unite in advance and make a decision as soon as possible... This time let him find Jinwu Benming fire is a gambling appointment and a test. If he can do it, it shows that his luck is in the Terran, and the sky may really withdraw from the stage of history."


    "Of course, it must be very dangerous, but if there is no danger, how can we get a big opportunity! In short, I hope he will succeed!"


    Suddenly, they stopped talking, and even Zhu Rong was silent.


    Although he has a good relationship with the Terran and doesn''t want the latter to die, he can only listen to the golden saint and can''t insert more words when it involves the future of the five elements holy land.


    (ask for monthly ticket!! in addition, I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival holiday!)

 Chapter 317

    "Su Yin, Jinwu''s life is fire, which is the foundation of Jinwu saints, and he... Nine times out of ten is the master of rules!"


    Above Ruoshui River, Emperor Feng looked worried.


    "I know, but... Do you have any other way?" Su Yin sighed helplessly.


    Emperor Feng was silent.


    Facing the two saints Chan GUI and Naihe, we know what level these two forces have reached over the past ten thousand years. Relying on his current situation, we can''t bring the holy land of the five elements together. Even if there are two six grade peak gods and beasts, a weapon of half step regular territory, we can''t fight them.


    Therefore, even if you know the danger, you can only do it, because... This is the only way out.


    Emperor Feng pondered, "are you not afraid that even if you get the life fire of Jinwu, you will regret your harvest?"


    Su Yin shook his head: "no! The sage is very smart. He is observing, not blindly investing. If I succeed, it shows that the luck between heaven and earth is in the Terran, not in the sky. He will definitely choose to stand in line in advance, because... The sky doesn''t want to destroy their five element Holy Land in one or two days."


    "This......" emperor Feng was speechless.


    It has to be said that the young man is not old, but his kung fu in judging the situation is much better than that of an old monster who lived last year.


    The current situation is like the secular imperial dynasty. The so-called neutrals seem not to help each other. In fact, they benefit from both sides. Competitors must hate it. Once they are in the top position, they will find ways to eradicate it without mercy.


    "OK!" knowing that he understood, Su Yin didn''t tangle about this problem and said: "emperor Feng, this time go to find Jinwu benhuo. There are many crises, so don''t go..."


    This time, it can be described as a near death. Although the strength of emperor Feng is not too weak, it is still too bad to get involved in this kind of thing.


    "Good!" the Feng emperor nodded after a moment of silence.


    The top of the five grades is a strong man in Fengyu. In the face of the strong man of the six grades, or even the rule environment, you may not even have a chance to fight back.


    "Save the peacock queen first!"


    Su Yin smiled, her spirit moved, and the vitality bead appeared again.


    After getting the seeds of Phoenix flower, they were planted in Shengyuan pool. Because the time was too short, they only began to sprout sparsely. I don''t know how long it will be before they grow into adults.


    "Xiao Wu, lend you a drop of blood!"


    With a hook, a drop of blood essence in Xiaowu flew over. Su flicked it gently and turned it into tens of thousands of copies, blending with the seeds.


    Nongsheng''s fertilization method can make every seed get the most sufficient nutrients.


    After finishing this, Su Yin raised her eyebrows and pointed to make a sword. With a gentle stroke, a sword spirit containing time immediately fell on the top of the seed. The seeds that had just sprouted were swept away by the sword, and immediately grew visible to the naked eye, blooming colorful flowers like a Phoenix.


    Understanding part of the eternal road can speed up the growth of plants without the help of time and constant sand.


    Before, it might take ten or even a hundred years to blossom and bear fruit, but now, with the sword stirring, you don''t need it for three minutes, and it''s mature.


    With a big hand, tens of thousands of flowers gathered.


    Then, the puppet Avenue emerged in the air and shrouded it. The force of rules rolled and the sound of forging continued. I don''t know how long later, a beautiful body flew out.


    Just as like as two peas peacock queen, perfectness!


    A puppet refined with the help of phoenix flowers.


    Seeing his successful refining, Emperor Feng hurried forward, took out a dress and put it on her.


    Su Yin also took out the original statue of the peacock queen, put them together and caught them again. The Naihe bridge emerged and crossed over the two bodies.


    One bridge head, one bridge tail.


    "Come back from the soul! Choose whatever you like. Roast the crow, fry the quail. Fry the sparrow, and save it suddenly..."


    His hands were raised, and Su Yin''s slightly strange voice sounded slowly.


    Emperor Feng looked nervously at the bridge. Sure enough, he saw a weak afterthought. He slowly came out of Xiaoru''s body and walked to the other side of the bridge.


    The bridge deck is shining with dark light. The originally weak soul seems to be nourished and gradually becomes solid and thick.


    Naihe bridge, a bridge dedicated to walking ghosts, unconscious residual souls, will wake up here, not to mention the peacock queen.


    When we got to the middle of the bridge, our soul had recovered. Although we were still far from the recovery of cultivation, it was not as weak as before.


    "Feng Lang......"


    Conscious, I saw the Phoenix emperor not far away. The peacock Queen''s eyes were slightly red with tenderness.


    "Xiao Ru, I''m sorry for you... Don''t worry, I''ll save you!" emperor Feng gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I always believe you..."


    Nodding, the peacock queen showed a sense of shyness in her eyes, continued to move forward, recovered her soul a little bit, soon came to the end of the bridge, swayed gently and got into the puppet.


    Su Yin came to her and pointed his fingers. The Qi of the Holy Spirit and the properties of countless drugs drilled into her body along the acupoints to nourish the body and soul and make it fit more perfectly.


    After a long time, Su Yin was relieved: "the soul has perfectly fit with the puppet. When she wakes up, she should be all right..."


    I did what I promised emperor Feng. Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life.


    "Thank you..." emperor Feng was grateful.


    After 10000 years, I can finally see my sweetheart again and be with him.


    The soul on this side perfectly matched the puppet. The corpse on the other side of the bridge could no longer bear it, turned into powder, drifted with the wind and fell into the Ruoshui river below.


    "Life is like this. Only when there is death can there be rebirth. The sacrifice of 36 ancient saints is not for your birth..."


    When he put away his lover, Emperor Feng sighed: "boy, I''m optimistic about you... You must work hard and succeed, so as to live up to the teachers'' entrustment."


    Seeing that he suddenly became so old-fashioned, Su Yin didn''t say much. He turned his wrist and released Huang Hou and Feng Qiqiu.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, the Feng emperor turned into a body in an instant. The next moment, the voice came from afar: "farewell!"


    "Feng Wuyou, if you dare to save that bitch, I''ll divorce you!" the Queen''s explosive voice sounded.


    "Really?" Feng Di''s eyes lit up.


    "Dream, even if you divorce, you''ll kill the bitch first, and then castrate you..." in the roar, empress Huang also turned into a body and quickly chased after her.


    Seeing her parents chasing farther and farther and disappearing into the sky, fengqiqiu looked over with embarrassment: "what you want to do, my cultivation can''t be mixed up now, so I have to go back to Fengyu first!"


    The boy, a day ago, was looking for the love Saint skeleton with her. His cultivation was far less than her. Now, he can only look up.


    "OK!" Su Yin nodded.


    "Let Song Yu come back when you have time... And, come and have a look at the nine tunes!" with that, Feng Qiqiu flashed, also disappeared in place and sped straight to the direction of Feng domain.


    "What does she have to see? Violent maniac!" Su Yin shook her head. Instead of struggling with this problem, she looked at the young man not far away: "senior brother, you go back first!"


    "Take care!" knowing the cultivation of younger martial brother, taking himself will only drag him down. Lin Xuan didn''t say much and turned away.


    Sending all the people around her away, Su Yin once again put Xiaowu and Dahei in the center of her eyebrows. At the same time, she suppressed her breath, recognized the direction, and flew straight to the place where the sun rose.


    Jinwu holy land, he''s coming!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Su Yin was moving towards the East, a broken void emerged and two embarrassed figures emerged.


    "Younger martial brother, you really have great luck! I thought I would fall directly if I suffered a big loss this time. Unexpectedly, I was blessed with such a great benefit."


    As soon as he came out, the female monk''s eyes kept shining.


    "Yes!" the young man, trembling with the same excitement, stretched out his left hand to touch the right, and his right arm was powerful, emitting a strong breath.


    It seems to tear up the space at any time.


    Xue Qianqiu, sage of changui.


    After being wounded by Su Yin and running away, they ran away all the way. They thought they had no face to see the teacher again. As a result, they mistakenly entered the turbulent flow of time and space and entered a palace standing in the void.


    I don''t know how long this palace has existed. It wanders with the turbulent flow of time and space. There is no way. It is difficult for those with strong rules to enter, but they succeed smoothly, which shows their luck.


    "It''s [ancient beast court]!"


    It is still difficult to contain the excitement in his heart. The sage Chan GUI said: "in ancient times, although all animals respected the dragon family as the emperor, there were a lot of ancient animals as powerful as the dragon family, but their blood vessels were too scarce and their reproductive ability was too weak to dominate!"


    In ancient times, there were many beasts, and there were countless powerful beasts. Among others, Taowu, Taotie, chaos and poverty... None was weaker or even better than the Dragon Emperor at that time!


    Xue Qianqiu nodded: "if you don''t enter this animal court, you don''t know the power of ancient times... Now compared with one, it''s nothing."


    "Yes!"


    With a reply, Saint Chan GUI looked at it curiously: "this animal court can only enter passively. Our current cultivation can only stay in it. We can''t be killed, can''t wander around, and there is a time limit. I don''t know... What benefits did you get when you were transferred there?"


    Although they fall into the same place, the opportunities are different. If they don''t say it, they don''t know what the other party has experienced.


    Xue Qianqiu did not intend to hide: "I entered the tomb of the * ancient animals."


    "* Zhi?"


    The venerable Chan GUI was stunned and his voice was a little sharp: "I''ve heard of this ancient divine beast. Its blood is only stronger than the undead bird and the unicorn. You guessed well. You refined its horn into an arm!"


    Xue Qianqiu nodded: "yes!"


    Sage Chan GUI was excited: "the arm refined with this horn is not only hard and unparalleled, but also contains a brave and fair atmosphere. As long as you fight against you, it is evil and evil. Everyone will be killed. Therefore, your right arm contains great righteousness and fame. Even if your cultivation is stronger than you and your mind is stronger than you, you will be secretly ashamed and dare not deal with it."


    * the ancient animals'' court, the god beast that rules the law, represents the fairness and justice of the law. Its horn is the most pure rule, and it is completely refined and refined, and it occupies the fame.


    Xue Qianqiu smiled and said, "yes, not only that, I feel that with this simple arm, I have the strength of half a step rule. If I punch down, elder martial sister may not be able to bear it."


    Toad GUI sage way: "that is nature," * is a rule of ancient times of ancient animals, Ming is right, straight, although you only refined a corner, but all the rules of force, including, if not not driven, seven rules of the rule of law in the early days of monks, may not be able to contend with! "


    "So strong?"


    Xue Qianqiu is surprised.


    Although I know that I have become powerful and unparalleled, I still don''t understand how powerful I am.


    "* emerge in an endless stream!", said the God of the Buddha. "Of course, in ancient times, thousands of animals were in the forest, and many strong men came forth. Even if they were not strong, they were too few to carry the five bad things."


    Xue Qianqiu sighed and said, "how''s the elder martial sister now? The osmanthus tree is broken, and you are seriously injured again. Do you know if you have recovered?"


    "I''m not bad luck. I got the skeleton of another divine beast!" the sage toad laurel laughed.


    "Oh?" Xue Qianqiu looked puzzled.


    "It''s a Youying beast!" said the venerable Chan GUI.


    Xue Qianqiu''s pupil shrinks: "Taiyin Youying beast?"


    This is even more ancient than the *, which has two years longer than the dragon and Phoenix, and it has many years to absorb the moon, and it perfectly matches the attributes of the sister.


    "When I knew the news of this divine beast, I hoped to refine it and hit the rule land successfully. I explored the whole fairyland for many years and found nothing. Unexpectedly, I got it like this!"


    The sage Chan GUI said, "if I integrate this skeleton into myself, I will not only keep my injury intact and recover my accomplishments completely, but also have a feeling that I am about to make a breakthrough. No accident, I will inevitably impact the rule environment and succeed in a hundred years!"


    I suffered a great loss behind my younger martial brother. I thought that my strength would fall sharply. I could no longer be high in the toad palace. I didn''t expect that it was a blessing in disguise. I got the treasure that I had been looking for for for many years and couldn''t get. It became more powerful in just half an hour.


    "Great..." Xue Qianqiu sighed and said, "I have also broken through the shackles of the sixth grade. Now I am a saint at the peak of the sixth grade."


    Refining is the sole role of the strong in the rule environment. The cultivation finally broke through the shackles of the five products, really entered the six products, and even continued to increase. As long as time is enough, it is not difficult to impact the half step rule!


    If you meet Su Yin again, you can kill him easily!


    "Hmm!" the saint Chan GUI said with regret in his eyes, "it''s a pity that the Ancient Animal Court has great power to cover up and can''t enter the tombs of other ancient animals. Otherwise, we may be able to directly impact the rule environment and become a real top power."


    "It''s a great opportunity to enter once, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we thoroughly refine the * and the Ying beast, we should still feel the entrance, and then we will try to get in again!"


    Xue Qianqiu smiled.


    Although only one treasure was refined and thrown out by the beast court, with the increase of cultivation, it may not be available next time. Good medicine research can always find a way.


    "That''s true..." fairy Chan GUI answered and looked at the young man in front of him again with admiration in her eyes: "what do you do now? Do you want to kill Su yin?"


    "We''ve been in the Animal Court for so long. The other party must have entered the holy land of the five elements. Their attitude towards production and joint work is unknown. If we rush over, I''m afraid we''ll suffer!"


    Thinking for a moment, Xue Qianqiu finally shook his head.


    Although both of them have made great progress, each of the five elements saints is stronger than them. The five people work together, and the teachers are afraid of it. In the past, it will certainly not work!


    Preparations must be made in advance.


    "That......" understand this truth, the venerable toad laurel frowned.


    "Well, go find elder martial brother Jinwu! He is really strong in the rule environment. Let him do it and persuade the sage of the five elements. There should be no problem. I can''t dissuade him. Think of other ways."


    With a flash of eyes, Xue Qianqiu said.


    To become one of the youngest disciples in the sky, it''s not necessary to say more about wisdom. At present, looking for senior brother Jinwu is definitely the most appropriate and best way.


    After speculating for a while, knowing that there was no problem in doing so, the venerable Chan GUI had to nod his head.


    Compared with senior brother Jinwu, their strength is really weaker.


    The five element sage will think a lot even if he wants to alliance with the Terran.


    Once successful, we can not only win over the five strong men, but also kill the boy who robbed him of the osmanthus tree, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the discussion, they tore the void, went straight to the holy land of Jinwu and galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, can I become a strong person in the rule environment by integrating 36 holy skeletons?"


    In the space passage, Su Yin asked Yang Xuan while moving forward.


    He knew very little about the rule environment. If it weren''t for the impact of vitality beads, he didn''t even know the rules.


    I''ve been busy before. I don''t have time to ask. I''m free now. Let''s find out.


    "No!"


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "you must understand the specific rules and give new attributes! Just like wusheng Avenue, you can really override it by giving new meaning and dividing more categories."


    "New attribute?" Su Yin frowned. Where can I find it?


    "It''s too difficult to break through this realm. We didn''t succeed in those years... I''m afraid it was luck that made Wu Sheng succeed." Yang Xuan shook his head.


    It''s not that he despises each other.


    In terms of talent, Li Qiaofu is better. Unfortunately, he fell early. Otherwise, he would not be a swordsman, but the master of Kendo rules.


    "Luck? How can there be so much luck!" Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    "In fact, the fusion avenue you understand is a new rule, which can be defined as the law of the emperor!" Yang Xuan explained when he saw his expression.


    Su Yin was stunned: "emperor''s law?"


    Yang Xuan nodded: "yes, these roads we teach you represent the basic needs of human survival. Nature is a specific rule, that is, a specific attribute. I don''t understand it. If I know this and define it in this regard, I should be able to impact the master of the rules..."


    "Attribute?" Su Yin was stunned for a moment and carefully recalled the special combination of sword Qi. An aura twinkled in his mind: "is it... Courage, benevolence, wisdom and broadness?"


    The emperor''s sword technique, when he displays it, can feel the selflessness, fairness and justice contained in it!


    No, that''s the key to getting out of the rule!


    "Courage? Benevolence..."


    Yang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly: "yes, it''s possible! I taught the cultivation method to the Terran in those years. I didn''t want to return. I just wanted to make the Terran live better. The same is true for Nongsheng. Maybe this is the true meaning of the Emperor''s road, and the power of rules we understand is just assistance..."


    Su Yin was awe inspiring.


    This feeling was perceived by him after integrating more than ten kinds of roads, like power and responsibility.


    "What is courage? What is benevolence?" he couldn''t help asking.


    To say courage, he has, to say benevolence, or else he can''t work so hard after leaving the forbidden area.


    But he had a feeling that the courage and benevolence in the emperor''s Avenue were by no means these.


    "I don''t quite understand!" Yang Xuan frowned.


    "I know what it is!" just then, the voice of Dharma Saint Han Fei sounded.


    Su Yin looked hurriedly.


    "It''s cohesion!"


    Han Fei said, "the emperor of the human race, if you want to get rid of this avenue, you should not only think for the sake of the human race, but also have the faith and perseverance to make the human race and everyone like a dragon. If you want to do this, the first thing to do is what the people want and what the people cause. Only if all the human races recognize you, can you have the so-called benevolence, courage, wisdom and broadness!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Yin suddenly said, "it''s... Hard to do it!"


    Let one or two people recognize, very simple, let countless people recognize... How possible!


    He is not RMB!


    "In fact, it''s not difficult!" Han Fei said with a smile: "human race, survival can be guaranteed, basic needs such as clothing, food, housing and transportation can also be met, and more requirements are naturally fair and just, and the legal system is moderate. As long as you can treat each other equally under your command, without favoring one over the other, it will naturally be recognized and respected by everyone."


    "Fair? Just?"


    Su Yin was helpless: "how do you understand this?"


    "It''s really hard! When I became a saint, I just wanted to change the thinking of the Terran. Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed in the end. But..."


    Strive for further improvement. What is the meaning of the Han Dynasty''s pauses? "No, there is no way. In ancient times, there is a kind of animal called" * Zhi ". Its unicorns have the ability to distinguish straight and distinguish right from wrong. If we can find it, we can make you understand the great path of the emperor, and go beyond the rules, and we will have greater reliance on it.


    "* Zhi?"


    Su Yin: "this divine beast has been extinct in ancient times. Where can I find it..."


    "Er, yes, this ancient beast has disappeared in the long river of history. We couldn''t find it in those years, not to mention you..."


    Han Fei was helpless and realized that he was a little whimsical.


    Hoo!


    During the communication, Su Yin had already passed through the space channel, and then a towering mountain appeared in sight.


    Inserted into the sky, I don''t know how high, I can''t see the end at a glance. It perfectly connects heaven and earth. It''s said to be a mountain, more like a huge bridge.


    "This is Buzhou mountain?" Su Yin was shocked.


    Although I have long heard that this place is the place where the sky lives, I am still shocked to see it with my own eyes.


    It''s really too big. Compared with many mountains I''ve seen before, it''s a small Witch to see a great witch. Even the 100000 mountains that have been robbed before are not worth mentioning.


    The sage in the sky lives in another world at the top. It is said that it is as heavy as 33.


    "After Buzhou mountain was broken by Gonggong, the connection with heaven has been interrupted. The thirty-three days established by the sky are just false days!"


    Yang Xuan shook his head.


    "False sky?" Su Yin couldn''t say a word.


    It''s so tall that you can''t see the end with the naked eye. I can''t imagine what kind of era it was in ancient times.


    How did Terrans struggle so hard that they have today''s achievements and really stand at the top of the world.


    Yang Xuan said: "Jinwu holy land is in the sea area just east of Buzhou mountain. If you want to pass, you can''t bypass this area. You must think of a way in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be perceived by the sky before I get there, so I''ll kill it!"


    Carefully speaking, buzhoushan holy land and Jinwu holy land are two, but... If you want to go to the latter, you must go through the former, which can''t be bypassed.


    Because of this, it is said that it is very difficult for Jinwu to get the life fire, and it is very difficult for Zhu Rong, production and other people to do so.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin frowned.


    The teacher is right. Even if the renhuang Avenue is fierce, he can suppress his accomplishments and make people imperceptible... If he wants to hide from the sky, I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    This place has long been built into an exclusive area for each other. Not to mention monks, a mosquito passing by may be detected.


    "Since you can''t hide it, let him find out..."


    An idea came out.


    Hoo!


    When the wrist turned over, a brush appeared in the palm, and then the bones of the whole body made a noise, which turned into another picture.


    "Do you want to disguise Xue Qianqiu?" seeing his change, Yang Xuan was stunned.


    "Yes, Xue Qianqiu is his disciple. Only by pretending to be his appearance can he not be noticed and pass smoothly. Otherwise, anyone will be noticed!"


    Su Yin explained as she polished her face with a brush.


    Ordinary friars, even the powerful sage Chan GUI, can hide it by pretending. The sky certainly can''t. They must rely on the power of painting Tao.


    Soon, it became as like as two peas Xue Qianqiu. Even Yang Xuan could not perceive the problem.


    "Big black, you turn into a grain!" Su Yin continued, not at ease.


    "Good!"


    Big black flew out


    To achieve this state of cultivation, it is very easy to change at will.


    Boom!


    When the lines appeared, Su Yin immediately felt that her right arm contained great power, which was similar to that when she borrowed the vitality bead, reaching the peak of six grades.


    After finishing this, take out a long sword from the storage ring and refine it directly.


    This was robbed from Xue Qianqiu. Although the level is far inferior to the real dragon sword, it can better hide its identity.


    "Let''s go!"


    When everything was ready, he completely hid many treasures such as vitality beads and measuring ruler. Su Yin stepped on the long sword and flew straight to Buzhou mountain.


    The sword Qi is surging, and the power of time is lost from the sword edge. Where it passes, the vegetation grows and decays rapidly, and the flowers bloom and fall. It seems that it has experienced several years by snapping the fingers.


    Hoo!


    After a few breaths, Su Yin came to the holy land of Buzhou mountain and entered it. The light flashed in front of her, the space shook, and two figures appeared in front of her.


    A man and a woman are all middle-aged people in their 40s. Their breath is like an abyss, like a sea, unfathomable.


    "The peak of six products..." Su Yin''s pupil contracted.


    You can clearly feel the strength of these two people. They have reached the peak of six grades. They are not weaker than Xiaowu and other animals.


    Worthy of being under the gate of the sky, everyone should not be underestimated.


    "It''s yuluo and Tiangong... No accident, there were only five peaks before. It should be that the sky used the secret method to help promote! And the promotion time is not long, so there will be some uncontrollable power." Yang Xuan''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    He saw it, too.


    These two should have just broken through, otherwise, they are introverted. Even if he doesn''t explore carefully, he can''t be sure so quickly.


    He chatted with Yang Xuan in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate about his physical movements. He quickly stepped forward and bowed and hugged his fist: "I''ve seen senior brother Tiangong and senior sister yuluo for thousands of years!"


    "Younger martial brother is back... How about this time? Have you completed the task assigned by the teacher?"


    After looking at him, Tiangong asked curiously.


    "This..."


    Su Yin looked puzzled and blushed: "I met sage Ho and Su Yin just when I arrived at the five elements holy land. I had a fight... I''m going to go to Jinwu holy land to find senior brother Jinwu for help!"


    Although I don''t know what the task given by the sky to Xue Qianqiu is, it must have something to do with the holy land of the five elements. Therefore, he deliberately said specious, not only saying the content, but also changing the topic.


    Sure enough, seeing his expression, Tiangong guessed that the younger martial brother might have suffered a loss again. He was embarrassed to open his mouth and didn''t continue to ask, but smiled: "to find the elder martial brother, you don''t need to go to Jinwu holy land. After the teacher helped the younger martial brother refine the Kirin arm, you can be with him for thirty or three days at the moment. I''ll take you directly!"


    "Er..." Su Yin took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    His purpose is to steal the life fire, not to find Jinwu saints, nor to find the sky... If he really wants to go there, he must immediately reveal the truth and can''t hide it anymore.


    "Thank you, senior brother Tiangong. I haven''t finished what the teacher told me in a row. I''m really sorry to go for thirty-three days. I''d better go directly to Jinwu holy land, which can also alleviate the embarrassment..."


    Scratching her head, Su Yin said awkwardly.


    "This..." seeing his expression, Tiangong and yuluo showed their suddenly enlightened expression at the same time, and said with a smile: "there''s no need to be so polite between martial brothers. Is there any trouble for you, little martial brother? Do you need our help?"


    "I won''t bother you... No matter how difficult it is, I hope I can finish it by myself! Live up to the teacher''s attention and cultivation..."


    Su Yin said.


    "Yes, we were reckless..."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Tiangong didn''t ask, but turned his body: "please!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Yin was relieved, and the imperial sword galloped to the East.


    Just after flying a short distance, suddenly the voice of the heavenly palace rang again: "younger martial brother, please stay!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Yin looked confused.


    "Nothing!" Yu Luo smiled and his eyes flashed: "elder martial sister has just made a breakthrough and wants to try her accomplishments. Since I met younger martial brother, I don''t know... Is it convenient to compete with you? Let me see what power the Qianqiu Avenue contains?"


    "This..."


    Su Yin''s pupils contracted.


    Isn''t the disguise like it has been found?

 Chapter 318

    Under normal circumstances, there will be competitions with fellow students, but it is rare. This suddenly stopped to compete... Obviously suspicious.


    But his answer just now is perfect. There are no questions!


    However, this is not the time to tangle with this.


    Turning around, Su Yin smiled: "elder martial sister wants to compete. Naturally, I dare not refuse. I also hope elder martial sister will show mercy and stop!"


    "That''s nature!" yuluo smiled softly, his voice was like a silver bell, his wrist turned over, and a long sword appeared in the palm of his hand and stabbed it straight.


    Ding Dong! Ding Dong!


    Before the sword Qi came, he heard the sound of jewelry falling into the jade plate. It was crisp and pleasant, and people couldn''t help shaking.


    This yuluo sage is good at soul attack. His swordsmanship may not be very good, but once he can''t hold on to his spirit, he is easy to suffer heavy losses.


    Although Su Yin is only the top of the five grades, he can fight with all kinds of means. Although the other party''s soul attack method is not weak, it doesn''t have a great effect on him.


    As soon as I grabbed it in the air, the long sword under my feet flew out, gently.


    WOW!


    A long river of time emerged. The weak river was as clear and transparent as a river. The trees in contact with it immediately appeared the color of withering and flourishing, just like the invasion of time.


    At the same time, auspicious clouds covered his right arm, and the phantom of a unicorn came out, which was very powerful.


    Ding Ding!


    The two swords collided with each other, and Su Yin retreated several steps: "elder martial sister, I''m not an opponent..."


    "I know younger martial brother has left behind. Well, I won''t make trouble with you. Let''s go quickly!"


    Yu Luo waved his hand.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Su Yin was relieved and flew away quickly.


    "Why do you want to compete with him suddenly?" Tiangong looked puzzled.


    "Nothing, just feel something wrong..."


    Yu Luoxiu frowned: "no accident. This time, the younger martial brother must suffer from Su Yin again! But... Why doesn''t he go to see the teacher? The teacher must have a solution!"


    "I thought it was something. It turned out to be this. I know the reason..." Tiangong laughed.


    "Oh?" yuluo looked curiously.


    Tiangong said: "I heard the news, younger martial brother. I made a military order with the teacher this time. If Su Yin is not solved, I will go to the palace directly. It''s estimated that it hasn''t been solved this time. I''m worried, so I don''t dare to see..."


    "I see..."


    Yu Luo was relieved and said, "he showed his eternal way and his Kirin arm in the battle just now. It''s a little younger martial brother. It seems that I''m worried too much..."


    When I saw each other just now, I felt a little strange. Now I think more.


    "Well, younger martial brother has a good face and suffered losses one after another. I''m sorry to say it. It''s normal to come back this time... I guess I want to quietly find elder martial brother Jinwu and help him revenge, but I don''t want to be known by the teacher! Well, in a moment, we''ll quietly ask elder martial brother Jinwu out and tell him about it. Whether we help or not depends on the elder martial brother."


    Tiangong road.


    "Good!"


    Yuluo nodded, and they flew straight in the direction of thirty-three days.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fortunately, I understand the Qianqiu Avenue..."


    While moving forward, Su Yin rejoiced.


    If you hadn''t understood the relationship between time and weak water in the weak water river, you would have been noticed by yuluo.


    Although they have just broken through the peak of six grades, they are not their own opponents, but... This is the nest of saints in the sky. If they really want to do it, they will be detected immediately. Let alone Jinwu''s life fire, they can''t escape!


    "When Tiangong and yuluo know that Xue Qianqiu is back, Jinwu sage will know the news soon. We must speed up!"


    After several breaths, Su Yin flew out of the holy land of Buzhou mountain.


    What appears in front of us is still a vast sea, which is boundless and can''t see the end.


    "Does the teacher know where Jinwu holy land is?"


    Looking around for a week, I found that it was extremely difficult to find an island in the vast sea. Su Yin asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "I only know that standing on the coast of the East China Sea, the sun will fly out of the ancient Fusang tree every day, shine on the earth and bring warmth."


    "This......" Su Yin said nothing.


    It''s no use asking.


    "In fact, it''s easy to find. Now the sun is about to jump out of the ground. As long as you look for the sunrise, you can certainly find the Jinwu Holy Land!" Yang xuandao.


    Looking for the Wutong fire, entering the north yuan, looking for the old slow, to the five line Holy Land... A toss, has been through the night, when the day is almost dawn, the sun will rise at any time.


    Su Yin nodded and looked around. Sure enough, she saw a faint light, tore a seal, and rose slowly from the sea level, like scissors cutting the black curtain, throwing a warm silver light.


    "That''s it..."


    Knowing the direction, Su Yin grabbed it with his big hand, and the space was immediately torn into a crack and moved forward rapidly.


    Hoo!


    Where the sun appeared, I stopped. It was still a vast sea area. I couldn''t see anything, just like the sun came out of the sea.


    "It''s a folding space!"


    Knowing that it must be hidden in a folding space similar to the ban, Su Yin was not worried, but focused on her eyes and looked carefully at the past.


    Sure enough, something was found wrong.


    "Go in!"


    Point your finger at a sea area and gently.


    Buzz!


    The space was stripped like an egg shell. Sure enough, an island appeared in sight.


    To achieve this state of cultivation, this method of folding space, has been unstoppable.


    The island is very vast, with a diameter of more than ten thousand miles. A huge tree takes root on it and its branches and leaves cover the whole island.


    The trunk is very high, inserted into the sky, and can''t see the end. Although it can''t compare with Buzhou mountain, it''s not much different.


    Su yinman was shocked: "is this the ancient Fusang tree?"


    He saw many ancient trees, and he also refined mulberry, Wutong, and osmanthus trees.


    "Hmm!" Yang Xuan nodded.


    Obviously, he was also shocked.


    Hearing legends is different from seeing them with your own eyes.


    Hoo!


    In shock, a black three legged golden black bird lifted a hot ball and flew straight to the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke free from the shackles of the holy land, and the light shone on the earth. The whole fairy world was immersed in the sun.


    the red sun rises in sky!


    Su Yin fixed her eyes on the past.


    The diameter of the sun in front of him is more than 5000 Li. It is obviously bigger and hotter than the one made by him in the holy land. The light has a warm meaning rather than burning. It is very comfortable to inhale it into the body.


    "First look for the true fire of Jinwu''s life!" Yang xuandao.


    Knowing that this was not the time to shock the creation, Su Yin looked down at the island in front of her.


    Like other holy places, there are countless residents, including human beings, many wild animals and life. All of them respect the three legged golden black and regard it as a totem ancestor.


    With a slight shake, Su Yin fell down.


    There are many quasi saints on this island, but none of them reach the realm of saints. Therefore, even if he floats in the air and flies over openly, no one can notice.


    "Since it is the life fire of the Jinwu saint, it must be where he lives..." his eyes fell on the Fuso tree.


    A towering palace is inlaid on the tree trunk. Many lives on the island respect it.


    Good guess. This should be where the Jinwu sage lives.


    Hoo!


    Su Yin came to her.


    The shape of the palace was like a bird squatting in a tree. Three huge columns were embedded on the trunk. Without hurry, Su Yin turned around and frowned.


    The palace in front of us is forged from unknown materials. It is like a whole. Rushing in rashly will trigger a special ban, which will let the Jinwu saints know.


    It is worthy of being the nest of the sage and the strong in the rule environment. It is really not so easy to sneak in.


    "It''s a protective cover formed by the sun''s true fire... Under normal circumstances, it can''t be cracked. It can''t be difficult to breathe quietly. If it''s not done well, it will ignite the upper body and burn to ashes. However, you have refined the sun''s true fire pill. If you make good use of it, you should not be noticed!" Yang Xuan said.


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened.


    He stole the sun true fire pill from Xue Qianqiu before, but the Jinwu sage spent countless costs to refine it successfully. Since ancient times, there are only three pieces, which are used to deal with this shield. There must be no problem.


    Concentrate and immerse yourself in the flesh.


    With a light sound, countless sun true fire flowed out of the body, palms stretched out and contacted with the protective cover.


    Hoo!


    He immediately got in without being blocked by a trace.


    "Sure enough!"


    With excitement, Su Yin flashed gently and went in.


    The palace in front of us is spacious and vast with extremely high temperature. There are almost no monks. There are only dozens of three legged Jinwu. It should be inhabited by the descendants of Jinwu saints. These birds are the strongest, but the quasi holy peak, which is not worth mentioning.


    At the top of the palace, there is like a lens that gathers the power of the sun''s true fire. Several three legged golden crows squat below and inhale the power of fire into their bodies.


    "Three legged Jinwu, an ancient divine beast, can absorb the true fire of the sun and increase cultivation, which is the same as the principle of human absorption of Reiki cultivation..." Yang xuandao.


    Su Yin nodded.


    It is worthy of being an ancient divine beast. These Jinwu seem to be young, but they have a strong ability to withstand high temperature. The flame is swallowed into the throat and burned continuously in the body. They may not be able to bear it, but they have nothing at all.


    It swallowed the sun for a while. These golden crows seemed to be drunk and walked back. After a while, they came to the eggshell, opened their mouth, bit an eggshell, swallowed it, and fell asleep.


    "Although Jinwu is born to devour the sun''s true fire, if you eat too much, you will still hurt your internal organs, and their eggshells can dissolve this fire poison... Therefore, if you want to make rapid progress and devour the fire for a period of time, you need to eat eggshells to dissolve it!"


    The voice of animal Saint yiton came.


    As a peerless genius who sanctifies animals, Jinwu knows a lot although there are few.


    "Didn''t you say that the ancient blood is very thin and the number is very small? I think there are a lot of golden black birds..." Su Yin was curious.


    It is said that ancient gods and beasts have thin blood. I didn''t expect that there would be so many future generations.


    "These are not pure descendants. Most of them are born by Jinwu saints and miscellaneous birds such as crows, pheasants, ducks and white geese. Their achievements are limited. Otherwise, how can the strongest be only quasi Saint level!"


    Yidun shook his head.


    "This......" Su Yin was stunned: "and big white geese? Then... Why are they all black? Shouldn''t they be spotted?"


    Yidun shook his head: "the gene of this black guy is too strong. No matter what bird he is with, he is born black!"


    "..." Su Yin said nothing.


    However, I have to say that this Jinwu saint has a strong taste. Any bird can


    Ignoring these little Jinwu who practiced and ate eggshells, Su Yin swayed gently and came to the yizuo hall.


    The sun true fire pill refined in the body seems to have a special induction to this room.


    Sure enough, I immediately found a difference when I came to the room. There were more than ten layers of closures around the room.


    Although he was not forbidden to enter the saint, his understanding of the prohibition was no lower than that of Lin Xuan. He soon found the loophole and drilled in.


    "This is... The sun Vulcan car?"


    As soon as I entered the hall, I immediately saw a carriage in front of me.


    The car is five meters long and golden. The runes depicting clouds on the surface exude a powerful force.


    "Four grades!"


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened.


    Although this car is not as good as the measuring ruler and the real dragon sword, it has also reached the level of Four Saints and can be regarded as a treasure.


    "Here we are. There''s nothing polite..."


    Anyway, he and the Jinwu Saint would meet each other sooner or later. Su Yin was not polite. As soon as she grabbed it, she erased the ideas contained in it and put it in the storage ring.


    Although he doesn''t need this thing anymore, putting it in the holy land is equivalent to a four grade Saint sitting in town. He can be much safer when he is away.


    Take away the sun fire god car, and then see a big bow in front of me. The bow body is two meters long, and the bow string is like a giant dragon.


    "It''s Dayi bow!"


    The shrieking voice of Li Chonger, the instrument saint, rang out.


    "Big Yi bow?"


    "It''s a divine soldier of [shooting Saint], how can it be here!" Li Chonger couldn''t believe it.


    "You mean... Arrow saint?" Su Yin said nothing.


    The remaining 72 ancient saints, who also know their names, do not have the so-called shooting saints. Obviously, the teacher is making fun of them.


    Shoot... Are you sure it''s an arrow, not something else?


    Moreover, even if there is such a saint, teacher Song Yu must be the first, and no one can compare.


    "Isn''t the arrow Saint similar to the woodcutter''s name? So I always call him Xiaoxue... Of course, it doesn''t matter!"


    Shaking his head, Li Chong''er said, "this big Yi bow was refined by taking five-color ores from Kunlun Mountain and spending countless years. At that time, it reached the five grade level. At the peak, he shot the Jinwu saint with an arrow..."


    Su Yin looked at the big bow in front of her again. Sure enough, she felt that it contained powerful power. It seemed that she would shoot out at any time.


    "It seems that the spirit is gone..."


    Soon, something was wrong.


    Although the level of this big bow is very high, it is only an empty shell and has no spirit.


    "Take it first, and then you will succeed in enlightening the spirit. At least you can see the five holy weapons!" Li Chong''s ear said.


    Su Yin nodded and took away the big Yi bow.


    The room is very big. There are other treasures in it, but with these two pearls in front, the rest is not worth mentioning.


    Su Yin showed no mercy and collected all his energy.


    Sun real sand, fire spirit pearl, fire Yang stone... After a short time, the treasures in the whole room were swept away.


    Even if you don''t take these items and create new weapons, they can go further by integrating them into the real dragon sword and measuring ruler.


    "Hmm? This is... Sun true fire pill?"


    Soon came to the end of the hall. On the small stone platform, a pill like the sun was suspended. The sun really fire pill I had taken before!


    Jinwu sage spent countless years refining three pieces. One was taken by himself, the other was given to younger martial brother, and another one was here!


    "Take it!"


    Knowing this treasure is of great benefit to refining the flesh. Su Yin took it away again, and all the treasures in the hall were swept away.


    At this time, I also understand what this place is for... The treasure house of Jinwu saints!


    "Hurry to find Benming fire. Although these treasures are good, they can''t be delayed..."


    When she left the room, Su Yin frowned.


    No matter the big Yi bow or the sun fire god car, it is just icing on the cake for him. The most important thing is the Jinwu life fire. Only by finding this thing can we win over the holy land of the five elements and really resist the attack of the sky and the yellow spring.


    Once again, the sun zhenhuodan in the body was aroused and felt all around. As a result, nothing was sensed.


    "It is a fire that can be combined with the fire of Wutong, and it is sure that it is very hot and hard to get... Not here?"


    After a while, I walked around the palace.


    The so-called life fire, if you stay in Jinwu holy land, you''d better find a way to escape directly. If you want to get it on Jinwu saints, it''s almost impossible!


    With the help of vitality beads, although we can give full play to the cultivation of half a step regular environment, there is still a big gap compared with the real strong regular environment.


    With the help of Xiao Wu''s undead fire, a Wutong leaf was lit, and Su Yin ran the real fire power of the sun again, and felt it slowly.


    The fire of Wutong and the fire of this life are the most impotent flames of the fairyland. It seems that no one will accept them. When the former burns to the fierceness, Su Yin feels the deep part of the palace, a tiny energy fluctuation, and then summons him.


    Identify the direction and fly over. Sure enough, I found a space node and tried my best to quantify it. A huge altar appeared in front of me. It was a wide square, with millions of mu. Countless copper mirrors were suspended on the ground. The sun in the air was sprinkled with real fire, received by the mirror and reflected in the middle.


    "Is this... Solar energy?" Su Yin was in a daze.


    Although I haven''t seen the scene in front of me in this life, I often saw it on TV in my previous life... Photovoltaic power generation!


    Millions of mirrors of different sizes move with the operation of the sun, perfectly gathering the endless true fire of the sun and reflecting it in a place in the void.


    Here, the space is a little twisted, a black flame absorbs all the light, and the heart beats slowly.


    "This is... Jinwu''s life fire?"


    His eyes lit up, and Su Yin''s excited face turned red.


    You can guess without thinking. This is the item you are looking for in this trip. This is the most important thing for Jinwu saints!


    Here, it should be intended to absorb more sun fire and become more powerful.


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, he came over the fire. Zhenyuan formed a huge palm print in the air and grabbed it in the air.


    Before the power came, he felt the heat wave spreading along the Zhenyuan, which seemed to ignite his whole body. Then with a "bang", the palm print turned into vitality and disappeared in place.


    "Cough!" Su Yin frowned when she felt her chest burning and stuffy.


    He quenched his flesh with the sun''s true fire pill and forged Xianyuan with thunder. His cultivation is powerful. Xiaowu, the peak of the six grades, is difficult to compete. As a result, he can''t even come to him!


    "It seems that... Is even more terrible than the fire of Wutong!"


    He had seen the fire and the light of Wutong, which is obviously not as good as the black flame in front of him.


    With a flick of his finger, the ruler flew out, didn''t come to him, and began to soften, like noodles.


    "Master, I can''t get close..." the idea came.


    Su Yin shook her head.


    This guy can always live in the center of the fireball, which shows that the material is strong and can resist high temperature calcination. This level of weapon can''t take away the flame in front of him... He won''t come to Baoshan, but he has to go back empty handed!


    The real dragon sword, the yuan Qi, the Wutong tree trunk and the Nai Qiao are all presented. The result is that they are all like the ruler of heaven, and can not get close to the black flame, let alone take it away.


    Not much difference between Wutong, melting light and golden life, but with the Golden Saints breaking through the rules, and the fact that the sun has been used to temper the fire, the power of the black fire is obviously stronger. The fairyland is called the first!


    Yang Xuan said: "if you want to take away such a powerful flame, it will be difficult to complete... Unless you reach the rule environment!"


    "This......" Su Yin was helpless.


    If you have this strength, just grab it directly. There''s no need to be so careful.


    "In fact, you don''t need to have this cultivation. Didn''t Xiao Su Yin kill the thief? If you can understand his rules and use the power of theft, you may not be able to steal it!"


    Song Yu, who had not spoken much, suddenly said.


    "Steal?"


    Su Yin wondered that it was hard to get close. How could she steal it?


    Song Yu said: "this is the strength of the Daoist Avenue. It is similar to my good understanding person Yi. We can steal other people''s things without getting close. Our purpose is to take away the flame, not refining. As long as we can find a way to collect the vitality beads, there is no need to get close!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "yes!"


    When I fought against the robber Bai exhibition hall before, I didn''t know how far away it was, and my storage ring was taken away... In this way, it''s really possible to take this flame away from here!


    Knowing this, there was no nonsense. Su Yin turned his wrist and the skeleton of the stolen Saint immediately emerged.


    When I was promoted to the fifth grade saint, I only absorbed each other''s flesh and blood, and the bones were still kept. All the rules of the avenue were among them.


    "One sword three autumn!"


    And point to make a sword and stroke gently around.


    In an instant, time changed and increased many times.


    Special rules flow in my mind.


    Hoo!


    When he opened his eyes, Su Yin flexed his fingers and the bones of Bai zhantang broke instantly.


    Saints are immortal, and skeletons are generally difficult to break unless... They learn the corresponding rules of the road and cause resonance.


    Because of this, he can shatter the bones of medicine saints and others in the quasi holy period.


    Because holy skeletons are composed of rules. When you understand the rules, it is easy to split them.


    Integrate the rules of stealing saints into Dantian. However, Su Yin''s strength has not increased and is still the peak of five grades.


    36 the ancient sage, who controls the Terran foundation, has a beneficial effect on the integrity, benevolence and bravery of the emperor''s road. This is just chicken singing and dog stealing. Naturally, it can''t help.


    However, what he needs is not fusion, but the ability to steal. After understanding this rule, he suppresses his power and temporarily does not appear thunder and the word "Saint", so he can see the black flame ahead.


    Take a deep breath and grab it in the air.


    The rule of stealing saints emerged. The black flame covered in the center by the sun''s true fire cage jumped violently and disappeared in place the next moment.


    Hoo!


    It appears in the center of the yuan Qi bead.


    "Succeeded..." Su Yin was full of excitement.


    He was just experimenting. He didn''t expect to do it.


    It''s no wonder that the lover Yi, who is good at understanding people, will lose other people''s clothes if he grabs them. Obviously, there are special places for stealing saints, which are stronger than sword saints.


    His side was excited. It was like an earthquake and the end of the world.


    It seems that I feel that I have been stolen, the black flame is burning madly, and I keep bumping.


    Wutong pond was disintegrate and torn by dissension. The mulberry elm, the Indus tree and osmanthus trees were all dancing uncontrolled. After the forging of the melting light, the yuan Qi bead was very strong. But at this time, there was another trend that could not bear, and it would fall apart at any moment.


    Fortunately, I tempered once in the holy land of the five elements. Otherwise, it must have fallen apart.


    Even so, Su Yin couldn''t bear it. Her face turned red and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His soul has long been divided into a part and integrated into the bead of vitality. The latter has changed, and he has also been greatly damaged.


    "Repression!"


    With a low roar, many treasures flew up and went away against the fire.


    Bear!


    The black flame fluttered in the wind, and the space in the bead of vitality suddenly twisted and folded into small worlds one after another. These small worlds could not bear the heat and exploded one after another.


    For a time, in the bead of vitality, 36 ancient saints, Xiaowu and others were rushed to the corner, and all of them had injuries of different sizes.


    Even the surface of the yuan Qi bead can''t bear it. There are subtle cracks, and I think it will explode at any time.


    "No, if I can''t suppress it, not only will I be seriously injured, but everyone will die..." Su Yin''s face was ugly.


    Although the vitality bead has reached the half step rule state, this flame is the life fire of Jinwu saints. It''s just extremely hot. It also controls the power of some rules. According to the current situation, the current means can''t be suppressed at all!


    "What can you do?"


    Looking at the 36 teachers, I couldn''t help shouting.


    "There are probably two ways to go at present!"


    Li Chonger''s voice sounded: "first, find a way to promote the vitality bead to the regular territory! Second, throw out the flame..."


    Su Yin shook her head: "neither of these can be done..."


    Not to mention that he doesn''t know much about the rule environment. Even if he knows a lot, he can''t act rashly until he finds a specific direction. Otherwise, the thunder robbery will land directly and kill it.


    Besides, he sneaked in quietly. Once thunder came, Jinwu saints and celestial saints were afraid to rush over immediately and bombard them into slag.


    As for the second item, those who come to find the fire of their own life and throw out the treasure as soon as they get it, don''t they come in vain?


    "Su Yin, try Fusang ancient tree!"


    Just then, the voice of Nongsheng sounded.


    "Yes!" Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Whether the sun or the life fire is hanging on this ancient tree, I can''t bear it. This tree can certainly stand it!


    Knowing this, Su Yin immediately looked up at the big tree in front of her.


    Across hundreds of miles, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Let''s not say whether we can find the seeds first. Even if we find them, it must be too late to cultivate them... We can only cut them!" shouted Nongsheng Yuan Ping.


    "OK!" Su Yin nodded and jumped up to a twig of the ancient Fusang tree, took out the real dragon sword, performed the emperor''s sword technique and cut it down.


    Puff!


    The branch fell down, and the bead of vitality shook. It was collected and fell into the Shengyuan pool.


    Cutting, also known as cutting, is a common propagation method for cultivating plants.


    Usually, the stems, leaves, roots and buds of plants are cut, or inserted into soil, sand, or soaked in water. After rooting, they can be planted and grow into independent new plants.


    "Time is always sand!"


    Knowing that time was too late, his wrist shook and a handful of time constant sand flew past.


    In the blink of an eye, the branches of the ancient Fusang tree began to grow roots, constantly absorbing the spirit and growing rapidly.


    Knowing that the mulberry tree has a greater demand for the sun''s true fire, Su Yin flexed his fingers and flew the sun''s true fire pill he had obtained before. The Jinwu Saint gathered the true fire power of thousands of years and immediately scattered it down and used it along the branches and leaves.


    With the means of agriculture and the abundant nutrition, branches grow rapidly, and the naked eye can see the rapid increase. The branches and leaves are spreading along the gas and beads, and mingle with mulberry, old trees, osmanthus trees and Wutong trees.


    Boom!


    The folded space burned by Jinwu''s life fire was supported by a Fusarium tree and burst like a bubble.


    Hoo!


    It was like finding a destination. The life fire no longer had the anxiety before, but appeared on a branch of a tree, just like a bird returning home.


    "Succeeded..."


    With a sigh of relief, Su Yin looked around and looked helpless: "however, he tossed too hard just now. His vitality beads can''t be used in a short time..."


    Although the life fire of Jinwu was temporarily stabilized with the help of mulberry trees, it was too fierce just now. Many magic weapons were torn again and cracks appeared in the connection with the bridge.


    There are also many lines on the surface of the sky bead, which is difficult to repair in a short time.


    That is to say... This magic weapon of half step regular environment, which is your greatest reliance, must not be used in a short time.


    However, there are also advantages... That is, Jinwu''s life fire is so powerful. With its power, it can be calcined continuously. Many magic weapons can be better integrated, not as scattered as before.


    Once the complete integration is successful, this vitality bead is bound to really step into the rule environment and become the soldier of the rule!

 Chapter 319

    "Hoo!"


    Put the vitality bead into the center of her eyebrows. Su Yin let the fire of her life quench and refine continuously, broke and then established the strongest magic weapon again, and looked at the palace in front of her again.


    When you understand the way of stealing saints, the world in your eyes is very different from before. In the past, even if there were treasures, it was difficult to detect them as long as they were hidden without divine knowledge. Now, no matter how deep they were hidden, you can know them at a glance, and even the value can be distinguished.


    He is worthy of being a thief. Like the sword master, he has also cultivated his ability into his eyes.


    "At least you won''t miss baby!"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin grabbed it.


    Boom!


    In the palace, countless treasures, a little more precious, all flew up and gathered in the palm of his hand.


    Thieves come when they don''t leave. They don''t steal each other''s pants. I''m really sorry for myself.


    Inside the palace.


    On a special cushion, a little golden black just accepted the burning of the sun''s true fire. It was hot and dry. Just trying to taste delicious, the eggshell before the meeting disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    "Jiji?"


    The whole bird was stunned. It didn''t react, and the precious cushion under it was gone.


    "Boom!" the little Jinwu was about to explode. He spread his wings and was about to fly out to see what happened. Only then did he find that the most powerful feather on his body had been stolen, and his whole body was bare like a pheasant plucking its hair.


    Poop!


    Fall to the ground, look up, wall panels, floors, tiles, paintings... As long as the house is slightly valuable, it will be completely stolen.


    Just thinking it was incredible, I saw my mother... A hen came to me in a hurry with a depressed face and some wanted to cry: "my egg in my stomach was stolen..."


    "Can you steal eggs?"


    Xiao Jinwu was completely confused.


    What kind of monster is this?


    The same scene happened in the whole Jinwu holy land.


    At the place where the saint stealing Avenue swept, none of the treasures remained and disappeared. Seeing this scene, the mouse will cry when it comes.


    Too cruel!


    It''s enough to steal treasures, even feathers and eggs in your stomach... Should you be so cruel?


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy Land in the sky is the top of the thirty-three days.


    Tiangong and yuluo flew over. Sure enough, they saw elder martial brother Jinwu and the teacher sitting together and understood the stone tablet in front of them.


    Bow and salute: "master, senior brother!"


    "What''s the matter?" the sage in the sky didn''t turn his head.


    "Let''s find elder martial brother Jinwu and discuss with him!" afraid of the embarrassment of the younger martial brother, Tiangong didn''t say what happened in the end.


    And the sage in the sky explained that Jin Wu flew out with Tiangong and others and left for thirty-three days. Then he looked curiously: "what''s the matter, junior brother and sister, please come to me in person?"


    "It''s the younger martial brother who suffered a loss in the hands of Su Yin. We met just now and looked embarrassed. It seemed that we were going to ask you to help. I''m sorry to come to you!" Tiangong said.


    "Where is he?" the Jinwu Saint said.


    The heavenly palace said, "for fear of being blamed by the teacher, go to your holy land and wait..."


    "This boy!"


    The Jinwu Saint smiled and shook his head: "I know what he''s worried about. How can the teacher really castrate him... I have to say, it''s too cautious! Forget it, just go over and see what''s going on and how can I help..."


    Hoo!


    After talking, he took the heavenly palace and the sky and flew straight in the direction of Jinwu holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the holy land, the space shook, and two figures emerged.


    It was Xue Qianqiu and Chan GUI who came back from the ancient animal court.


    "Do you want to go back and talk to the teacher?"


    The mountain stands in front of us when we don''t see it, said the sage toad GUI.


    Xue Qianqiu shook his head: "I made an oath in front of the teacher, but I failed again. Once the teacher knows, the trust will be reduced. Let''s talk about it after contacting senior brother Jinwu and solving the five elements Holy Land!"


    "Well!" the sage Chan GUI paused and said, "I just know a path. I can come to the elder martial brother''s residence without passing through the holy land of the sky. No one will find it!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Xue Qianqiu''s eyes lit up.


    This is the best. What he needs to do now is to keep a low profile.


    I won''t say more. The sage Chan GUI led the way. Sure enough, he bypassed the defense of the Holy Land in the sky and appeared on the vast sea. The holy land of Jinwu is close at hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right!"


    After collecting for some time, Su Yin almost scraped the ground three feet, leaving no hair left in the whole Jinwu holy land. Su Yin nodded with satisfaction.


    It deserves to be the avenue of stealing saints. Once you start, you won''t leave anything of value.


    "Take away faith together..."


    A flash of eyes.


    Stealing saints can steal beliefs. There are a lot of creatures in Jinwu holy land. They must have accumulated a lot of spirit Qi. They just steal together to provide power for Shengyuan pool.


    It''s no nonsense to think of this. As soon as you catch it in the air, a river like Avenue immediately emerges and crosses the whole island.


    When you show your great way, you can''t hide your body naturally. Xue Qianqiu''s face appears in front of everyone.


    "Take it!"


    The avenue of stealing saints suddenly rolled up like thunder. Jinwu holy land had accumulated the power of faith for many years and was forcibly pulled out.


    "Great..."


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened.


    The Qi of the Holy Spirit is gathered by the power of faith. Under normal circumstances, saints can only absorb the beliefs of their own believers and can''t take away the beliefs of others.


    Different from stealing saints, you can not only steal these things, but also catch them and turn them into your own.


    The avenue surged, and after a moment, countless forces rushed to the vitality bead.


    "The Qi of the Holy Spirit is enough to promote the four six grade saints..." although it doesn''t get much from killing the stolen saints, it''s also very powerful.


    At least more than the savings in his body.


    He deserves to be a strong person in the rule environment. His family is really rich.


    "No... who the hell are you?"


    "How dare you steal the saint''s faith? He won''t let you go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the young people in the air and unscrupulously stealing their beliefs, everyone in Jinwu Holy Land felt crazy and roared angrily.


    Some powerful people were just about to rush up and were split in half by the sword Qi containing the time Avenue.


    Just more than ten breaths, more than 100 quasi saints were killed.


    "The power of faith has also been searched and cleaned. You can go..."


    Seeing the Jinwu Holy Land in front of her, it was empty and there was nothing left. Su Yin turned with satisfaction and flew in the direction she had always been.


    Hoo!


    With a flick, he drilled out of the closed space and reappeared on the sea.


    At this time, it was already daybreak. The sun was carried by a golden black and hung high in the sky. The sun splashed down with a warm taste.


    Just as she was about to fly back, Su Yin suddenly stopped, swayed gently, got into the sea and hid. Then the emperor tree ran and suppressed her breath into a point that didn''t exist.


    Just after this, two figures appeared overhead.


    "Looks like someone?" the woman''s voice sounded.


    "This is Jinwu holy land. It''s normal for friars to come in and out. Don''t delay. Hurry up..." the young man''s voice didn''t care.


    The woman nodded and the two figures quickly disappeared in place.


    "Xue Qianqiu? Chan GUI? They... Not only are they all right, but their accomplishments seem to have made a breakthrough!"


    Su Yin at the bottom of the water, the pupil shrinks.


    Before, they had a fight on the Ruoshui river. Both of them were seriously injured. According to the truth, it was difficult to recover in a short time. Unexpectedly, they were not only intact in just one hour. Xue Qianqiu''s cultivation broke through the shackles of the five grades and reached the peak of the six grades


    How?


    Especially the arm, which contains the breath of fairness and justice, gives people a heavy feeling from ancient times. It is more powerful than the previous Unicorn arm!


    "It''s... The corner of *!" the voice of Yi ton''s agitation trembled.


    "* Zhi?"


    Xue Qianqiu''s arm is made from the ancient beast * Jiao Jiao. If you can get it and refine it, you can break through the top of the six products. Not only that, it will also increase the possibility of impacting the rules.


    Yidun busy way.


    It''s really what you want.


    I thought it was very difficult and almost impossible to find this beast. Unexpectedly, Xue Qianqiu got it and refined it


    This guy is really a treasure boy. Give whatever you lack!


    It''s hard not to like it.


    "The breath of the venerable toad laurel is also much thicker, and we should also get the bones of ancient animals!" Yang xuandao.


    "It''s so consistent with her power that people can''t see it at all. There''s no accident. It should be the Taiyin Youying beast!" when he said this, Yi Dun thought of something and frowned: "did... They find the ancient beast court?"


    Su Yin wondered, "what''s that?"


    Eaton explained: "The ancient beast court is a court established in ancient times, headed by the dragon family. Many ancient beasts have reached the realm of the master of rules and are extremely powerful. However, in a powerful race, they can''t resist disaster without surpassing the heaven. When the five declines of heaven and man come, they all disappear into the long river of history! The beast court is also missing in the turbulent flow of time and space, and no one knows, Even if the dragons did not leave their inheritance... The two of them had the same bones and bones. Unless they found this place, there would be no other possibility. *


    Su Yin said, "is there such a place?"


    Yidun: "in ancient times, it was much more terrible than now. Even if it was so devastated, it still couldn''t resist... Shh, it seems that someone came again!"


    Su Yin looked up again. Sure enough, she saw three figures flying to Jinwu holy land. Two of them had just seen Tiangong and yuluo.


    A middle-aged man at the front, his breath is hidden in his body, so people can''t see how strong it is, but he is surrounded by rules. You don''t have to guess. He is more powerful than others.


    "Jinwu..." Su Yin''s pupils contracted.


    I really can''t think of anyone else except this one.


    "Yes, it''s the saint of Jinwu. I saw it once ten thousand years ago. I didn''t expect it to become so terrible..." woodcutter Li''s voice sounded.


    Ten thousand years ago, the man who fought with him may not win, but now... He is just a puppet, but the other party has already broken the rules and really stood at the top of the world.


    Hoo!


    Su Yin hidden in the sea was not found, and the three flew into the holy land.


    "Go..."


    When they disappeared, Su Yin felt cold sweat all over her body, drilling out of the water and galloping through the air.


    Still pretending to be Xue Qianqiu, this time there was no heavenly palace or jade fall. After a few breaths, he left the range of Buzhou mountain and stopped on a mountain more than 10000 miles away from the holy land of the sky.


    Su Yin was not in a hurry to leave, but bowed her head and wondered what to think.


    Seeing him like this, Yang Xuan comforted and said: "the Jinwu saint will be crazy if he finds that his life fire has been stolen and the whole holy land has been tossed like this by you! Now we''d better give the fire to the production and harvest. First, we can transfer the contradiction, and second, we can force the holy land of the five elements to unite with the human race..."


    "Well, I know that..."


    Su Yin shook her head: "but I can''t leave now! Because it would be more dangerous to do that."


    Yang Xuan was stunned, then suddenly.


    The other side said well.


    The distance from here to the holy land of the five elements is more than a million miles. If you want to return quickly, you can only tear up the space and build a channel... Even if you take this channel, it will take time.


    No way. As soon as you go in, go out on the other side.


    In other words, it is impossible to return to the Ruoshui river without building the channel for more than ten minutes, and once the Jinwu Saint catches up with him for such a long time, he has a good chance to break the road and let him fall into space turbulence.


    If you really want that, you will also encounter great danger.


    In that case, it''s better to wait here and wait for Jinwu. They go first and follow up by themselves!


    On the contrary, it''s safer!


    "Of course, the most important thing is... When we arrive at the holy bones of the *, we just can''t be reconciled. We''ll wait a while to see if we can get the chance."


    Su Yin''s eyes twinkled.


    "...." Yang Xuan and others were speechless.


    This is near the holy land of the sky. Jinwu sage, changui sage, Tiangong sage, yuluo sage, and Xue Qianqiu... All of them have reached more than six grades. Together, huangquan may not be able to compete. They don''t want to escape and want to rob things


    Are you crazy?


    "Once you find something impossible, run away directly..."


    Knowing that the boy was crazy and more cruel than them, Yang Xuan had to explain.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Yin nodded. Instead of saying more, she suppressed her breath again and hid in the mountains and forests.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinwu holy land.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the ruined holy land without a hair in front of them, Xue Qianqiu and the sage Chan GUI looked at each other and were all a little confused.


    I''ve been to elder martial brother Jinwu''s nest before. It''s full of aura, prosperity and joy. How can I follow up the battlefield now?


    "Dare to come back, I''ll kill you!"


    "Even if I fight my life, I will die with you!"


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just full of confusion, I saw a few little golden crows roaring and rushing over. Before they got close, the flame on their body made a crisp "pa pa" sound in the surrounding air.


    This life is really fire!


    But... The strongest one is Zhunsheng. It''s almost the same. In the face of Xue Qianqiu, who is at the peak of six grades, this kind of flame is nothing.


    Frowned, Xue Qianqiu stroked his palm, and the river of time appeared, blocking the birds out.


    It''s OK not to use this avenue. When it is used, many little Jinwu become more angry. One by one, their blood spews out, burning their life fire to the extreme.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t stop, I''ll fight back..."


    Before he knew the situation, he was besieged. Xue Qianqiu shouted bad luck. However, he put more force on his hands.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Several golden crowns could not bear it and fell down from the air. At this time, there was a shaking not far away, and the golden crow sage, Tiangong and yuluo came in.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?"


    The scalp exploded, the golden black scolded, the voice didn''t fall, saw the appearance of the holy land clearly, and couldn''t help but freeze.


    This is still his home. The kennel is not as good as it!


    "Father, you are finally back. You must decide for us!"


    Xue Qianqiu didn''t have time to answer. Many little Jinwu flew over crying, and their voice was like a cuckoo. It was very sad: "this guy robbed all the treasures in the Holy Land and shot at us. Yiwu, Chenwu, Xuanwu and Wuwu... Have been killed! Not only that, but also pulled out our hair, our mother didn''t let go, and all our eggs were taken away..."


    "Robbing treasures, killing younger generation, plucking hair, digging eggs?"


    When it was dark, the Jinwu Saint almost fainted. Looking at the direction pointed by many small Jinwu wings, he really saw that the strongest younger generation had been killed and their bodies were lying on the ground alone.


    When he grabbed it in the air, a golden black body appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The body fracture is surrounded by the aftertaste of time. It is obvious that it was attacked by Qianqiu Avenue.


    His eyes turned red, and the Jinwu saint''s face was low: "younger martial brother... I''ve never been sorry for you? Why rob my treasure and kill my race?"


    "I......" Xue Qianqiu was stunned: "I said I just arrived. Do you believe it?"


    He''s also going crazy. He has a sense of crossing.


    What''s the matter with these little Jinwu? Why would you frame me?


    Just trying to explain, he saw the elder martial brother in front of him. He found something again and his face turned whiter.


    Hoo!


    Disappear in place, appear in a void, gently stroke, a large altar composed of countless mirrors appears in front of you.


    After only one look, the Jinwu Saint almost fell from the air.


    In the middle of the mirror, the dark life fire... Not only disappeared, but even could not feel it!


    The divine sense spread and shrouded the whole space, which soon made him aware of something wrong: "it''s the sun real fire pill, which opened the ban with the help of the power of the real fire pill, and found here..."


    He turned sharply and roared.


    "Xue Qianqiu!!!"


    A slap came over.


    "Senior brother..."


    Xue Qianqiu didn''t hesitate when his face turned white. He turned his right arm and greeted him.


    Hula!


    A single horn broke through the air, like a unicorn suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Under the sharp horn, the space was divided and two canyons appeared.


    In the canyon, the velocity of time is quite different, which gives people a sense of space-time disorder.


    After reaching the sixth grade, Xue Qianqiu understood the time Avenue more thoroughly. In the same move, he can already use it. It''s impossible to guard against different times.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it is only the peak of six grades. It only has the combat effectiveness of half step rules. It is still too much worse than the Jinwu saints in the real rule realm.


    The latter''s slap seems to be of little use, but it''s like the sun shining on everything. No matter how it changes, it can''t be avoided.


    The ancients did not see today, today once according to the ancients!


    In other words, no matter how time changes, he can''t escape his palm.


    Boom!


    Xue Qianqiu''s face turned red and his blood gushed out. He bumped heavily into a mountain and smashed a human shaped hole.


    After entering the ancient beast court, although he broke through, at this time, he is still not the opponent of the really strong rule. The gap is too big to be compared with the same day.


    Pat Fei Xue Qianqiu, the Jinwu Saint seems not to be relieved, and another palm falls down.


    "Elder martial brother, there must be a misunderstanding..."


    Dare not hesitate, the venerable toad laurel turned his palms and greeted him.


    The moon shines, and a curved moon appears in the sky.


    Boom!


    Two by two, the venerable toad laurel retreated and turned pale.


    "Taiyin Youying beast? Where did you find its skeleton?" the Jinwu saint was stunned.


    He and younger martial sister Chan GUI, a Taiyin and a sun, are very familiar with each other. The latter has this power only after refining the Youying beast.


    "I and my younger brother found the ancient animal court. He got the sacred bones of *, and I got the sacred bones of the faint beast. There was no accident. The sacred bones of the candle were also in it!"


    The venerable toad laurel hurried.


    "Candlelight?" the fist tightened, and the golden black sage''s eyes became red: "are you sure?"


    The venerable toad laurel nodded.


    No more, the Jinwu Saint breathed out.


    The sun and candle, and the Taiyin and Youying are the two great beasts in ancient times. Like the sage Chan GUI, one Yin and one Yang, he controls the law of yin and Yang in the world. If he can get its bones and his own strength, he must go further!


    The impact on the eighth grade sage is unknown!


    "When did you go to the ancient beast court?"


    Suppressed the anger in his heart, the Jinwu Saint looked over.


    "Just now... Younger martial brother and I entered the holy land. I don''t know why these little Jinwu will attack us..."


    The venerable Chan GUI explained his experience in detail.


    "You mean... What happened in my holy land was not done by my younger martial brother?" the Jinwu Saint frowned.


    "Tell elder martial brother, I really don''t know what happened..." injured Xue Qianqiu flew over again.


    To tell you the truth, he''s sad enough. He''s hurt every time he recovers. He used to be an enemy. This time... Senior brother shot. Who''s offended by this special move!


    What''s the matter? Can''t you see my health?


    "I don''t know. Why do I have your eternal way at the wound? Why is my life fire stolen?"


    The Jinwu Saint shouted angrily: "also, you said that you and younger martial sister Chan GUI had just come out of the ancient animal court. Why did you see your figure at the foot of Buzhou mountain an hour ago?"


    "I saw you coming from a distance with my own eyes, and also showed your excellent sword technique, and the road of thousands of years!" Yu Luo said with a positive face.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Xue Qianqiu couldn''t believe it.


    Others can pretend to be his face, but it is impossible to pretend to understand and understand the avenue. How can there be a strong man who will display the eternal Avenue like himself?


    "I''ll wait for your explanation!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Jinwu saint was too lazy to pay attention to each other.


    Not to mention, this is the teacher''s favorite younger martial brother and can''t be killed. It''s strange for him to say that younger martial sister Chan GUI testified.


    Crime needs a motive. Younger martial brother, there''s no reason to deal with yourself!


    The key is still so great.


    Not only did you dig your old nest, but also your roots!


    At this time, he naturally found that the power of faith was completely searched. Otherwise, he could not lose his mind in anger and slap each other.


    "I..."


    He hurried to look at the murdered little Jinwu. Xue Qianqiu really felt the Qianqiu Avenue contained in it.


    "Yes, it''s su Yin, it must be su Yin!"


    With a flash of eyes, Xue Qianqiu thought of something: "the sun true fire pill given to me by senior brother has long been robbed by him and must have been refined! As for why Qianqiu Avenue was built in wanxu yuan, he can take away the constant sand of time and disguise the method of time. It should not be difficult!"


    To say that in this world, who can imitate him without being noticed, it is certain that there must be su Yin!


    This guy, who is also 36 holy and unique skills, has unfathomable means. It''s not surprising that he imitates the avenue of time.


    If you don''t have this ability, you won''t suffer losses in each other''s hands every time.


    "You mean Su Yin, pretending to be you, sneaked into our Jinwu holy land and didn''t even notice junior brother Tiangong and junior sister yuluo?" the Jinwu saint''s face was ugly.


    He has believed seven or eight points.


    Ten thousand years ago, it was very strange to deal with 36 ancient saints.


    At that time, their abilities were separated. They were so powerful. Now, when they are combined, they must be more terrible.


    "Zhu Rong was hurt by me last time. It needs my life fire to be cured completely. It should be su Yin who wants to win over the holy land of the five elements. The latter gave him this task!"


    After a while, Jinwu sage said.


    He is worthy of being the master of the rules. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he guessed that he couldn''t leave ten.


    "What about that?"


    Xue Qianqiu also understood.


    Jinwu Saint: "the teacher told us that we must bring the holy land of the five elements into our hands. Well, I''ll go to the Ruoshui river with you to see what their purpose is and kill Su Yin by the way."


    Xue Qianqiu breathed a sigh of relief: "let''s start as soon as possible. Listen to the little Jinwu''s words. Su Yin has just left and should not be back yet. As long as we find his space channel, we can send him into the turbulent flow of time and space!"


    Elder martial brothers and sisters soon left the Holy Land in the sky and soon bypassed the range of Buzhou mountain.


    The divine consciousness spread. The Jinwu Saint explored for a while and frowned: "there is no established channel in the air. Are... We late?"


    "This guy will definitely run away when he gets the treasure. As long as we catch up with the holy land of the five elements, we may find it!"


    Toad laurel sage way.


    The Jinwu Saint said no more. With one hand, a stable space channel appeared in front of him: "let''s go!"


    Then he stepped out.


    "Yes!"


    Chan GUI sage, Tiangong sage and yuluo sage walked in at the same time.


    Xue Qianqiu looked around suspiciously, finally shook his head and followed up.


    Elder martial sister is right. This guy will definitely go to the five elements holy land. As long as he looks for it, he can get stolen goods.


    Walking along the passage, I suddenly felt a palpitation in my heart. Before I could react, the space under my feet collapsed and fell out of the passage.


    Hoo!


    At this time, a sword broke through the limitations of time and space and appeared in front of us in the blink of an eye.


    "Su Yin, you didn''t escape..."


    Somehow, Xue Qianqiu clenched his teeth, roared and waved his right arm forward.


    With the fierce roar, the virtual shadow of the unicorn reappeared. Before he came to the sword, he saw a huge hoof and claw kicking at his head.


    Kirin ancient beast!


    At the same time, a hot immortal fire gushed from one side.


    Undead bird!


    Seizing Xue Qianqiu''s arm from the Jinwu saint is to borrow the channel collapse, resulting in a time difference. Everything needs to be fast and faster.


    Therefore, Su Yin sacrificed all her cards as soon as she shot.


    Not only these two beasts, the ruler also fell from the sky, and the power of admonition filled all around. The real dragon sword contains the meaning of the emperor''s sword, cutting the time and space of the past, the present and the future.


    "You want to die!"


    Feeling the intention of the other party, Xue Qianqiu was about to explode.


    He finally got a treasure and was robbed by the other party. He''s had enough!


    Fight!


    "Qianqiu Avenue, time resonates..."


    With a stroke of the left hand, the river of time flows.


    Although Qianqiu Avenue is a small branch of the long river of time, the latter is too large. Even if only a small part of it is drained, it is far beyond the ordinary Avenue, traversing the void of tens of thousands of miles and sweeping towards Su Yin.


    "Good thing... Thanks!"


    Before the river hit the young man, Xue Qianqiu heard the other party''s excited words. Then, with a flower in front of him, the long river of time he led out was pinched in the palm of his hand and collected the vitality beads.


    "You..."


    In the dark, Xue Qianqiu''s state of mind collapsed.


    It shows that in the field of time, the other party''s understanding is not lower than him, or even... Better!


    How is that possible?


    In order to reach such a high level, he spent an unknown amount of effort and resources... As a result, it took only two days to do it


    For a moment, I felt that I had learned from pigs after so many years of cultivation.


    "No, it''s weak water!"


    After the shock, suddenly realized.


    In fact, the other party''s understanding of time is far inferior to him, but somehow he found the relationship between the time Avenue and the weak water, so... With the help of floating on the weak water, he collected his time!


    "Now I know it''s too late..."


    Taking the river away is to shock the other party''s heart. Seeing that the goal is achieved, Su Yin dares to hesitate and chop three swords in a row.


    One sword breaks the defense, one sword breaks the heart and one sword breaks the body!


    Puff!


    Xue Qianqiu didn''t have time to fight back. He felt a sharp pain in his shoulder again. His right arm, which had just been refined, was cut off again, and his arm fell down from the air.


    Hoo!


    The boy in the air grew a third arm. With a gentle grasp, his right hand immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Go!"


    Then, the undead birds, unicorns and many weapons that attacked frantically also disappeared in place, while the young man who attacked secretly flashed and disappeared completely.


    It seems that it has never appeared.


    "No..."


    Xue Qianqiu''s unbelievable and unbelievable cry came out in the sky.


    The new arm just got was robbed in less than half an hour!

 Chapter 320

    Buzz!


    He shouted angrily, the space in front of him shook, and Jinwu, changui and others returned to him.


    Just now, the passage was broken. They were rushed to another place by the turbulent flow of space. It took them three full breaths to get back.


    The venerable toad osmanthus drew from the corner of his mouth, "younger martial brother, where''s your arm?"


    How?


    Just for a while, no more?


    "It''s su Yin. He just hid here and attacked me..." Xue Qianqiu gritted his teeth.


    As soon as the eyebrows of the Jinwu Saint were raised, the divine consciousness spread out. Mercury generally shrouded the range of thousands of miles, ranging from sailing to ants moving.


    "No..."


    Soon, he shook his head.


    Within ten thousand miles, there was no breath and energy fluctuation of Su Yin, that is to say, the boy at least ran ten thousand miles away.


    "It''s impossible. I just cut off my arm. How could I escape so fast..." Xue Qianqiu was going crazy.


    "Let''s look around!"


    Seeing that the proud disciple of the teacher was so miserable, the Jinwu Saint shook his head and a branch appeared in front of him: "this is the branch of the ancient Fusang tree. Stop it for a while first!"


    Although the branches are far inferior to the Jiao * Jiao, there is no other way at this time. Xue Qianqiu has to melt and melt into the body first.


    "No!"


    "I didn''t find it here. The boy seems to have disappeared..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Tiangong and others who looked around flew back, frowning one by one.


    "This guy must have escaped with some secret technique. First go to the holy land of the five elements and persuade the producers to wait. Once he succeeds, he can wait for the rabbit and wait for him to appear!"


    Jinwu sage road.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd nodded.


    This is the best way.


    "Qianqiu, this time you enter the space channel first!"


    Tear the space again and let younger martial brother go first. Seeing that there was no accident again, they were relieved and quickly moved towards the holy land of the five elements.


    Soon after they left, the space shook and Su Yin came out.


    Naturally, he used the hidden characteristics of the emperor tree to hide all his strength and breath, and hid them in the soil below.


    As a result, the Jinwu saints who reached the rule state were not aware of it.


    You can also understand that this thing covers up the breath, but you can''t even notice the way of heaven. Although the master of rules is powerful, it is still a lot worse than the way of heaven.


    "Don''t worry..."


    Knowing his current speed, no matter how fast, he could not catch up with the Jinwu saint and enter the five elements holy land. Su Yin was too lazy to catch up, cut through the space and jumped several times in a row. He was relieved when he came to the holy land more than 100000 miles away from the sky.


    Although at present, celestial saints rarely explore the fairy world with divine knowledge, it''s better to be careful.


    Found a mountain without people, dug out a cave and went in, and placed a good seal around it. Su Yin was just turning his wrist, and the just seized corner of the * appeared in front of him.


    No matter how the producer and others make a decision, he must have enough strength to be convincing.


    When the spirit moved, the sword idea got into it and soon killed the idea left by Xue Qianqiu.


    He robbed this guy''s treasure for many times. He was already familiar with his refining method and the place where his ideas remained. It was very easy to kill one by one.


    "Refining!"


    Holding the hardest part of the ancient beast, Su Yin''s spirit was immersed in it.


    For a moment, I was in a trance, like entering a gloomy and terrible prison, surrounded by desolation.


    Two huge beasts are locked in them. Their fur falls off and their faces are haggard. You can see that they have been greatly punished. It''s good to live in one breath.


    It looks like a big fish eagle. It has a white head, a red mouth and claws like a tiger. Its breath is crazy and does not look. Its eyes are red, giving people a sense of killing.


    On the other hand, the human head and dragon body have fallen off, and the skin of the whole body has cracked. It seems that I haven''t drunk water for many days.


    "I''m a beast in the regular realm. I''ve made great contributions to the throne of the Dragon Emperor. You can''t imprison us!"


    Treason and heresy, I am the descendant of the Dragon Emperor, and you are locked in me, * it is a great rebellion!


    It seems that someone came in and two thoughts came crazy.


    "Drum, you started the war, killed innocent people indiscriminately, violated the iron law and locked up the dungeon for 50000 years!"


    "Qin, you drink up the water of the Yellow River, causing drought, countless deaths and injuries, and have been imprisoned for 100000 years!"


    A huge voice resounded, and every word said had the power of special rules. Every word was as thick as a mountain, and the compressed air sent out a sonic boom, like a hurricane.


    "How can the Dragon Emperor sit on the throne without me!"


    "I''m thirsty. Can''t I drink water?"


    The two beasts continued to roar.


    "The prince breaks the law and the common people sin together. Although you are strong, you have no privilege. If you violate the law and don''t start, how can you be just and fair!"


    With the sound, a square mirror above the cell shone, reflecting the shadows of the two divine beasts and their mistakes.


    I don''t know how many creatures lost their lives because of their actions.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. They die when they die. How can life compare with us!"


    "You pissed and drowned a bunch of ants. Do you want to admit your mistake and commit suicide?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two beasts were more angry.


    "I will not commit suicide if I drown ants, but I will take the initiative to do evil, have evil thoughts and punish you severely! If I continue to keep you, it will only harm more people..."


    The heavy voice continued to sound, as if it was pounding the soul.


    "This is a divine beast that was disposed of by the Dragon Emperor in ancient times. The idea remains in the rules..."


    Su Yin suddenly realized.


    He did not really go to jail, but the idea left behind in the * corner and the power of the rules.


    If you want to refine this treasure, you must bear it. If you can''t bear this ideological conflict, you can only die.


    "Long period of stability is in the heart of the *, if only the wrong rules, even the strong people in the rules, even the royal blood, are punished equally."


    "But... What is fairness? What is justice?"


    Ignoring the conflict of ideas, Su Yin thought in his heart.


    If people eat plants, they will not be punished. If plants eat people, it is a sin... The so-called fairness may not be true.


    Just like in the Qianyuan mainland, many powerful trolls of the troll family risked sneaking attacks on the strong human race for their own race. Can you say he was wrong?


    Not necessarily!


    "The so-called fairness is not who is right and who is wrong, but... Right in the heart!"


    A movement in the heart, a clear understanding flows into the mind.


    If your heart is right, everything is right.


    If your heart is hard, everything is hard.


    There is neither absolute right nor absolute wrong in the world. Sinking a ship into the sea is a disaster for the crew, but it is a miracle of life for the seafood in the pool.


    The "drum" and "Qin" in front of us violated the rules of the Ancient Animal Court and ignored the law. Therefore, killing them is justice!


    And if they kill more during the war, they will do meritorious service.


    For a moment, Su Yin had a deeper understanding of the so-called justice, the emperor''s road became more pure, and his mind had a deeper understanding of "courage, benevolence, wisdom and broadness".


    Since it is called the "human emperor", it is natural to take the human race as the main body.


    To understand this, I feel the nineteen rules, which are more smoothly fused in the body, and cling to the * corner, and the power of the emperor is pouring into it.


    Boom!


    The latter was blown into powder and turned into countless regular forces, which poured into his Dantian and nourished his muscles and meridians.


    Before, blood flowed in the meridians, rustling like a stream, but now it has become a river, rolling and roaring, giving people a sense of endless power.


    Saint double!


    Saint triple!


    ¡­¡­


    Before swallowing the sun true fire pill, the body became holy, making the body reach the level of a second-class saint. Later, although it has made great progress and has been quenched with thunder, the real power is still at the peak of the second-class, and the third-class has not been reached.


    At this point, the true meaning of "fairness and justice" is understood. When the * angle is integrated into the body, it immediately breaks the shackles, and the flesh is visible to the naked eye. The more than 10 breath can not reach the six grade level, and it stops at the six peak.


    In other words, now he is comparable to the six top weapons just by his flesh!


    If you try your best, you can even smash the bead of vitality!


    Hoo!


    Su Yin opened her eyes again and clenched her fist.


    Xianyuan has not increased, that is to say, it is still a saint at the top of the five grades, but the physical body has improved, the whole body has become stronger, and every move is full of strength.


    Even if you don''t use the emperor''s sword technique, you can blow up a sixth grade sage with one punch!


    The real beast!


    That is to say, at this moment, his body * has been very different from ancient animals and animals.


    "It seems that Xue Qianqiu didn''t understand the real meaning of [fairness and justice], and can only be refined into an arm instead of being integrated into himself..."


    If Xue Qianqiu thoroughly comprehends the rules of fairness and justice, the * Jiao Jiao will be perfectly compatible with him.


    "This is the most powerful card!"


    Hiding the power of the flesh is no different from before.


    Muscle strength is not real yuan. The strong can see through it at a glance. Since they can''t see it, they can take it as a card. The next time they meet Xue Qianqiu, if they use it suddenly, they can blow it up with one punch.


    Of course, it''s just a metaphor. This guy can''t kill. He still needs to use his hand to find more babies!


    At least, he doesn''t know where the so-called ancient beast court is. Only this guy can find it.


    Under the calcination of Jinwu Benming fire, the vitality beads fuse more closely, but it will take a long time for them to recover completely.


    It seems that this magic weapon can''t be used in a short time.


    "When I go to the holy land of the five elements, the other party will investigate me, and I will also investigate the other party. In case I can''t bear the oppression of Jinwu saints and obey the pulse of the sky, the so-called alliance will be meaningless!"


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed when she came out of the cave.


    He deliberately came back later than Jinwu and others, and he also deliberately made his own plans.


    The holy land of the five elements is indeed an object that can be won over, but if the alliance can''t bear the threat, it will suffer greater losses!


    Therefore, to get Jinwu''s life fire to prove strength, and let Jinwu saints go to find trouble is to let the other party accept the name.


    Tear the space and move forward quickly. More than ten minutes later, Ruoshui river appears in front of you.


    Quietly came out of the space channel, flashed gently and disappeared into the air, as if it had appeared from.


    ¡­¡­


    Five elements holy land, Jinyuan palace.


    The production sage sat in the middle of the table, his fingers tapping the table, and he didn''t know what to think.


    "You say, can this boy succeed?"


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of water Saint Gonggong broke the silence.


    Zhu Rong shook his head: "let''s not talk about the strength of Jinwu saints. Just talk about the life fire, which is extremely hot and burns the void. It is difficult for the master of rules to approach... The probability of success is very small!"


    It''s not that you don''t trust each other, but it''s too difficult.


    As the spirit of fire rules, he was burned by each other''s life fire, which is difficult to recover for thousands of years. The youth is only the top of the five grades... It''s too bad.


    "I don''t think it''s possible!" sentence mang nodded.


    Everyone sighed that it was not over yet. The production seemed to notice something. As soon as his eyes lit up, he suddenly stood up: "it seems that you all guessed wrong. He succeeded!"


    Zhu Rong and others looked puzzled. Before they spoke the language of inquiry, they heard a loud voice ringing through.


    "The holy land of the sky, Jinwu, take younger martial brothers Tiangong, Xue Qianqiu, younger martial sisters Chan GUI and yuluo to visit the saints of the five elements!"


    Zhu Rong and others contracted their pupils and spread their divine consciousness. Looking outward, they saw Jinwu and others floating above the Ruoshui River, and their eyes were like electricity.


    "Well, Su Yin has finished the first half, and it''s our turn in the second half!" smiled and flew out.


    "Half a court?" Gonggong was puzzled.


    "We asked Su Yin to steal this life fire, which is a test for him, and Jin Wu came with his younger martial brother and younger martial sister, which is a test for us. It can''t stop. What qualifications do you have to cooperate with others?"


    Production path.


    As an ancient sage who has lived for tens of thousands of years, Su Yin''s purpose is clear.


    Gonggong and others, at the same time, suddenly, followed closely behind him. A moment later, they came to the top of the river.


    "I''ve seen the sage of the five elements..." Jin Wu bowed and hugged his fist.


    "As the master of the rules, you don''t need to be so polite!"


    He waved his hand and looked at it brightly: "explain your intention directly. We don''t have to waste time!"


    "Since the production of saints is so straightforward, please!" the Jinwu Saint stepped forward: "no matter what, fight first."


    "That''s right!"


    With a sneer, the production is not nonsense, and comes out with a blow.


    Anyway, the relationship is not good, everyone is very busy, how can there be so much Kung Fu nonsense, friar? Finally, we have to speak with strength.


    Countless metallic smells come together in all directions, filled with this power. If the water river seems to become a water galaxy, steel can float, and the air becomes extremely heavy.


    Jin Sheng''s unique skill... Jin Yuan space!


    This space contains countless metallic forces. Once trapped, it is equivalent to falling into a swamp of steel, and it is difficult to get out.


    Su Yin, who was hidden in the distance, only looked at it and knew that even if his cultivation increased sharply at the moment, it was difficult to fight this fist.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little better than 10000 years ago. Unfortunately, that''s not enough!"


    With a clear drink, the five fingers of the Jinwu Saint opened like five stars, suspended, and the hot flame formed a red ocean in the air.


    Metallic space, and these flames a contact, immediately appeared cracks.


    South huoxijin!


    Jinwu, holding up the sun, is good at the way of fire. At the moment, he makes every effort. The attack of Jinsheng immediately shows signs of melting.


    "If you dare to fight with you, you must have been on guard!"


    Seeing that Jinyuan space couldn''t bear it, it would collapse at any time, and the production was not in a panic, he suddenly pinched it.


    WOW!


    The space immediately condensed and formed a huge hammer.


    It weighs more than a million kilograms and comes crashing down.


    There are no tricks, no speed, some are just the general trend that people can''t avoid. Before the future comes, the space is compressed and folded together, and time seems to stop flowing.


    The eyes of Jinwu sage showed a dignified color.


    In the past, the production used to attack with the help of metal sharpness, and everything was broken. Now, abandoning this advantage and rolling with brute force, it looks a lot bulky, but it is actually more difficult for people to compete.


    Reach out with one hand and stroke gently.


    A road emerges, sunrise and sunset, spring and autumn, all kinds of rules are strictly observed and unchanged from ancient times.


    Facing the full attack of production, he dared not pretend to be big, and showed the cultivation of the master of rules.


    As soon as the avenue appears, if the water above the river seems to become another world, the spatial laws are different from before, giving people a sense of disillusionment of the rules, and the internal power will be out of control at any time.


    Xue Qianqiu stepped back a few steps when his face turned white.


    I think I''ve made great progress recently. I think I''m almost the same as this elder martial brother. At this time, I know that I can''t compare with him at all.


    Not only his expression, but also the hidden Su Yin, his pupils contracted and his fist clenched involuntarily.


    Those who have seen more than half of the rule environment are strong. They thought that the so-called rule environment is a little stronger at most and will not exceed too much. At this moment, they understand that what they think is too simple.


    The master of rules forms a special field. As long as you enter it, you are equal to entering the other party''s world. There is no breaking power. No matter how many people there are or how sophisticated the moves are, they have no effect.


    It''s like a fish in the deep sea. No matter how big and powerful, can it tear the water?


    Obviously not!


    However, the production of saints can display the golden space, which shows that it is not far from the regular environment. I''m afraid it''s only half a foot away.


    With emotion in his heart, the sage fought back. His eyes were decisive without hesitation. With a flick of his fingers, the sledgehammer in the air could not bear the power to explode.


    Hiss!


    With its sharp and unparalleled metal, the field just arranged by the Jinwu saint was immediately torn out, drank again, and produced the saint in the air.


    Boom!


    In the holy land, Jinshan, standing in place, immediately flew up, turned into a huge meteor, and hit the Jinwu Saint straight.


    The whole mountain is made of metal, and its weight can be imagined. It is afraid that it has exceeded trillions of tons. Not to mention space, even time seems to be distorted. The closer it is, the slower it becomes, the farther it is, and the faster it flows.


    The objects shrouded below seem to fall into the clear water and are refracted and distorted. The mountains of 10000 meters become only a few hundred meters, and the trees of hundreds of meters are only a few meters.


    "The clock is slow and the ruler is short... It''s infinitely close to the rule..." Xue Qianqiu''s pupils contracted.


    Understanding the branches of the time Avenue, he knows a lot about time. Once time slows down, objects will shrink. When time really stops, no matter how huge objects are, they will shrink into a singularity that exists or does not exist, which can not be seen by the naked eye and can not be explored by divine consciousness.


    This rule, he is just the first to enter the threshold, and he is still unknown how far away from completely learning it. The golden saint in front of him, with the help of Jinshan, has even exerted some effects


    It''s terrible!


    This cultivation is already called the master of quasi rules, which is much stronger than elder martial sister Chan GUI, who is the master of half step rules.


    "I wonder if elder martial brother can carry it..."


    A look of worry.


    "With the help of noumenon, we have touched the realm of the master of rules. However, there is still a big gap between the master of rules and the real master of rules. I''ll let you see what rules are and what the way of heaven is!"


    His eyebrows rose, and the golden black sage turned into a body in an instant... A huge three legged blackbird hundreds of miles long.


    Sword saint, Dan saint and medicine Saint... This is a road. If you understand, you can be a saint. The rules understood by huangquan Avenue and Jinwu saints, and the sky Avenue... Are not simple, but can be divided into many.


    Like hemp rope, it can be twisted into one strand or dispersed.


    However, no matter how scattered, there is a certain number, and it is impossible to split indefinitely.


    To the extent that it can be split, it means that... The master of the rules has arrived!


    This kind of strong person is to split one avenue into multiple, or condense multiple avenues into one... And then go up, it is the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven... The sum of all the roads between heaven and earth!


    Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things... The so-called "Tao" refers to the Tao of heaven.


    Therefore, in popular words, understanding a road is a saint; The combination of multiple rules is the master of the rules; Understanding the way of heaven is detachment.


    No matter 36 ancient saints, or the sky and the yellow spring, they all take this as their purpose.


    With a flash of wings, several roads shrouded down. If the water is above the river, it seems to become chaos, and the colorful light flows, forming strange patterns one after another. Countless fish and shrimp surfaced and fainted at once.


    The oppressed Jinshan, entering chaos, immediately looks like a boat falling into a vortex. It keeps shaking and can''t help but be blown away at any time.


    Poof!


    She gave birth to a saint, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Although his strength is very strong, he is still worse than the real master of rules.


    "Boss!"


    Water Saint Gonggong, earth Saint Houtu, fire Saint zhurong and wood Saint Jumang caught them at the same time.


    With the fierce roar, the five elements mountains gather together, showing a pentagonal arrangement and the power of generating and conquering each other, stirring the heaven and earth.


    Hoo!


    The five elements between heaven and earth were immediately nailed by the five mountains, like flies on the wall and mice trapped in mouse traps.


    Five mountains, five elements!


    "This..."


    Su Yin was shocked. Then he realized why Yang Xuan respected the sage of the five elements so much, and even said that he could fight against the sky!


    i see!


    Everything is composed of five elements. When the five elements are fixed, the so-called field becomes empty talk. There is really no way for the strong in the general rule environment.


    Boom!


    The field was suppressed by five mountains and collapsed. The faces of Jinwu saints turned white and blood gushed wildly.


    "I came to compete alone, but Jin Sheng asked the other four to work together. Did he break the rules?"


    He stepped back a few steps to suppress the power that would collapse at any time, and the eyes of the Jinwu Saint narrowed.


    "My five brothers always advance and retreat together, no matter whether you are one or more people, they all go on together!"


    "Aren''t you also five? Let''s do it together. The five of us will then..."


    Gonggong and zhurong shouted out at the same time.


    Frowned, the Jinwu Saint turned and looked behind him.


    Chan GUI, Tiangong, yuluo and Xue Qianqiu, together with him, are indeed five.


    "Do you want to try?" the producer smiled.


    The Jinwu Saint finally shook his head.


    Although Chan GUI and others are not weak, if they unite with him, they are certainly not as good as the tacit understanding of the saints of the five elements. If they really want to fight, they are afraid that they will lose.


    "If my life fire is still there, even if you five unite and want to win, it''s not so easy..."


    The golden sage sighed.


    His life fire burns heaven and earth and will not be stolen. The five elements just settled are likely to be burned directly.


    With the same look, Xiaoshou and the other four looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    Although there was speculation before, the other party confirmed it personally and was only 100% sure.


    The five of them worked together to defeat the guy. The boy stole his life easily... How did he do it?


    It''s terrible!


    "Well, you can get down to business!"


    Instead of struggling on this issue, the Jinwu Saint put his hands behind his back and looked brightly: "production, joint work, backland, Jumang and zhurong fight alone. Even if you bring the five elements holy mountain, you are not my opponent. Am I right?"


    "Yes!"


    The five nodded.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I also understand that this is a fact.


    The Jinwu saint, who has reached the rule realm, is different from ten thousand years ago and far exceeds them.


    "I''m not a master. I need to worry about my face... If I really want to fight you, I can break one by one, or even sneak attack!"


    The Jinwu sage said, "if so, I don''t know if the five can bear it?"


    Production frown.


    The sage of the five elements is the strongest. He is not his opponent alone. Nine times out of ten, he will be killed directly if others are left alone.


    "My request is very simple. Please cooperate with your teachers. No matter how bad it is, you can be neutral! As long as you don''t have anything to do with 36 ancient saints, we''ll be safe, otherwise... I don''t mind. Stay by the Ruoshui River and block you for 10000 years! Whoever comes out of the five elements holy land will do it directly."


    The golden black sage''s eyes flashed.


    "You''re threatening us..."


    The producer''s eyes narrowed immediately, and the Gonggong and others also clenched their fists.


    If you really want the other party to block the door for 10000 years, the dignity of the five elements holy land will no longer exist and will be a great shame.


    But... In the face of this threat, there is really no way. Five people can defeat each other together, but the Jinwu Saint really wants to escape, and they can''t catch up.


    Therefore, I''m not afraid of people like the sky. I''m afraid of people who are shameless and reach the rule


    The Jinwu Saint smiled lightly: "it can be used as a threat or as advice, as you like! Show your attitude now! Promise, break up with the Su Yin and hand him over. Otherwise... I will be here from today on."


    "You''re fine..."


    Tighten your teeth.


    The noble sage of the five elements, a super figure who has lived since ancient times, was threatened by the other party, but they still have no way.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to choose. Don''t waste my patience..." the Jinwu Saint waved his big hand and smiled.


    This is the rule environment!


    If you don''t accept everything, it''s no use for old saints. It''s unpleasant... Bear it!


    "It''s a man, when so..."


    Seeing this scene, Xue Qianqiu couldn''t help feeling.


    He is worthy of being a senior brother. He suffers losses every time, and as soon as he makes a move, the sage of the five elements can''t speak. It''s great!


    My heart was excited and full of emotion, and I heard a faint laugh.


    "Ha ha, Jinwu saint, you are so brave, but... You are so powerful. Why did I sweep away the nest and even take away the fire?"


    Then a figure suddenly appeared and flew straight over.


    "Su Yin..."


    Xue Qianqiu''s green veins burst out on his forehead and his teeth were about to break.


    What appears now is Su Yin.


    He has seen the attitude of the five elements holy land. If it doesn''t appear again, the other party really wants to take refuge in the other party. It''s almost impossible to win over again.


    As for whether there will be danger... Everything needs to be risky. If you dare not even this, the so-called confrontation with the sky is an empty word.


    "It''s brave to appear in front of me..."


    Unexpectedly, he would choose to appear at this time. Jinwu also couldn''t believe it and was stunned in situ.


    "What dare you?"


    Su Yin smiled faintly and came to Shoushou and others: "I''ve seen five saints. I''m lucky to live up to my life and bring the immortal fire..."


    With the five of them, even if Jinwu wants to fight, it is certainly impossible to kill with one blow.


    As long as he can''t kill at once, he is sure to escape smoothly.


    Hoo!


    At the end of the speech, the vitality bead emerged, and a dark flame burned on a big tree, emitting the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Just show it for a moment and take the vitality bead back to the center of the eyebrow again.


    This is the life fire of the other party. Although trapped, it has not been refined. If this guy can take it away, he will really cry.


    "You''re good..." the producer nodded with satisfaction.


    Coming out at the moment is tantamount to accepting the investment status. They are in the same camp as them and can no longer be divided.


    In other words, today, we must fight with this Jinwu to the end. Once we give in, the holy land of the five elements will no longer exist.


    "Jin Sheng, you''re welcome!"


    Su Yin hugged.


    When he raised his head and was about to tell the Jinwu Saint about his choice, he heard a subtle sound in his ear.


    "Please also invite Jin Sheng, together with the other four, to fight against Jin Wu saint!"


    "Do it?"


    The production Saint stood still.


    Do you want to kill me now? But the Jinwu sage can''t fight and will escape! They can''t go too fast with the holy mountain on their back.


    Once you can''t catch up, everything is in vain.

 Chapter 321

    "I can solve the problem of his threat!"


    Knowing his worry, Su Yin''s voice continued to ring.


    After pondering for a while, the sage replied, "OK!"


    At the moment, they are grasshoppers tied to the same rope. They can only make progress together and have no other way.


    Su Yin turned to look at the Jinwu saint in front of her.


    At this time, Jinwu changed back to human shape. She was in her forties, with slightly dark skin and dark eyes.


    "After less than three days in the fairyland, he stirred up the wind and rain everywhere and killed more than ten saints and 36 ancient saints in succession. Sure enough, he found a good disciple..."


    Jinwu also looked over.


    I''ve always heard of the name. Now I really see it.


    The breath of the top of the five products is not too amazing.


    Su Yin said, "you''re welcome... We have a deep hatred. You want to kill me, I want to kill you. There''s no need to compliment each other!"


    "Really not!"


    In response, Jin Wu looked at the producer and others: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to take action against this guy who stole my life fire. As long as you don''t intervene and unite or not, you can talk later! If you want to save him... It''s a complete break with my sky. There''s no room for repair. Please think twice."


    She frowned and was about to speak. Su Yin''s words came from her ear: "do it!"


    At the end of the speech, he saw a long sword in the palm of the young man''s hand, which fell directly against the Jinwu saint.


    Boom!


    The sword spirit of the emperor, formed by the fusion of 19 kinds of roads, came through the air with the breath of "courage, benevolence, wisdom and broadness", as if it was going to pierce a hole in heaven.


    "It''s really good to have this strength at such an age. Unfortunately... I can only die today!"


    The golden black sage Leng hum, a light ball like the sun, fell down. The emperor''s sword Qi touched one of them and immediately burned up and evaporated directly.


    Even the sword technique can be ignited... It is worthy of being the master of rules, which is incredibly powerful.


    Shoot out the emperor''s sword Qi, and the huge force continues to move forward. Seeing that Su Yin is about to be shrouded, the five mountains float up again and hit the Jinwu saint.


    The power of the five elements came like a rainstorm, which contained the sharpness of gold, the heat of fire, the flexibility of water, the massiness of soil and the vitality of wood. Tens of thousands of breath added together, the space could not bear it, and there were dark cracks.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of the heaven and the holy land?"


    His face was blue, and the power of the rules of the golden and black sage was exerted again. A smell of burning spread between heaven and earth.


    Seeing him fighting with the sage of the five elements, Su Yin''s body shrank suddenly, and a dark channel appeared in front of him. With a gentle step, she had disappeared in place.


    Hoo!


    At the next moment, he appeared in front of the sage Chan GUI and fell with a sword.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the saint''s eyebrows jumped, and then he understood the other party''s purpose... Let himself and others contain the Jinwu saint and attack the toad GUI saint!


    Tough enough, bold enough!


    "How brave!"


    Understand this, venerable Chan GUI almost went crazy on the spot.


    In any case, she is a strong person in a semi regular environment. She is the highest existence in the world. She rushes directly to kill and fill her head. It''s too insulting!


    "On behalf of the moon to destroy you!"


    With one hand on his forehead and the other hand on his back, "Hoo!" a curved moon appeared behind the sage Chan GUI. The vigorous moonlight immediately splashed down like mercury.


    Although it''s daytime, she can''t use the moonlight, but she is more powerful with the holy skeleton of Youying beast. The moonlight has already appeared the prototype of the field and will become the essence at any time.


    "Good guy!"


    Seeing that she was more difficult to deal with, Su Yin was not flustered. The long sword chopped repeatedly, giving people a feeling of dying together.


    "Senior brother Tiangong and senior sister yuluo, let''s kill this boy together!"


    He shot here, and Xue Qianqiu on one side suddenly roared and rushed over with excitement.


    Before, this guy was very slippery and wanted to kill. I don''t know how much it would cost. Now is the best opportunity.


    He, Tiangong and yuluo all have six peak strengths. Elder martial sister Chan GUI is a half step rule. Four people siege and can''t solve each other again. I really don''t need to live.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the younger martial brother''s cry, knowing that the opportunity was rare, Tiangong and yuluo looked at each other and rushed over.


    A towering heavenly palace is suspended in the air, which contains layers of heaven, like folding heaven and earth together.


    At the same time, a pearl like disc fell and sounded the crisp sound of rain beating banana. This sound has a great interference effect on the soul, making people feel dizzy involuntarily. If it is serious, it will directly break up the spirit and die on the spot.


    Loud and noisy, cut the wrong bullets, big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate!


    Yuehua, Qianqiu Avenue, Tiangong and yuluo, the four masters shot at the same time. Su Yin''s space seemed to be blasted into essence. The boy didn''t expect that they would unite so quickly. He cut seven or eight swords madly and resisted part of the power, but the rest was still unable to resist and hit him hard in the chest.


    Poof!


    Su Yin''s face turned white and his blood gushed wildly, falling from the air.


    With the combination of the four masters, the strong in the rule environment can fight, not to mention him.


    "Good chance, elder martial sister yuluo, kill him quickly!"


    Seeing that the young man was hit by the joint attack and was seriously injured, Xue Qianqiu''s eyes lit up and shouted out quickly.


    At this time, Su Yin, in the process of falling, kept moving forward in order to avoid the power of joint attack. She was very close to elder martial sister yuluo, only less than 100 meters.


    As long as you do it, you can definitely kill on the spot.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Xiumei raised her eyebrows, the body of the sage flickered, and the jade hand turned over and patted Su Yin on the chest.


    Knowing that this man is strong, you can do your best directly.


    Boom!


    The palm fell on the other party''s chest. Just when she felt that the other party must have broken ribs and burst his internal organs, she saw the injured teenager raise his mouth and show a faint smile.


    When he was surprised, a layer of cold sweat came out of his back. As soon as the jade fell sage''s body shrunk, he was about to retreat, and saw a fist fall down against his chest.


    There is no real yuan, there is no power of the road, there is only the power of the pure flesh.


    But with such power, the space was torn apart, and the time was suppressed so that it was almost impossible to run. It was impossible to escape. As soon as the pupil of the jade falling sage contracted, his chest "exploded!" and was cracked by the hammer, resulting in a big hole.


    "It turns out that your strongest skill is not swordsmanship, but... Flesh..."


    The look in his eyes darkened, and the jade Saint didn''t understand until he was dying.


    This guy''s body has been cultivated to the point of being comparable to the six holy wares. Although he was besieged by the four of them, his injury was not too serious.


    Unfortunately... She didn''t know that she could run away if she rushed over so rashly and was met by a super strong man who was good at flesh at such a close distance.


    Hoo!


    The body fell from the air, and there was a rain of blood.


    Holy meteor!


    "Take it!"


    As soon as she caught the jade in the air, Su Yin took the Jade''s body into the vitality bead, stepped on the soles of her feet, and appeared in front of the sage of the heavenly palace.


    From killing yuluo to turning around and running towards him, it took less than one tenth of a breath. Until this time, Tiangong realized that his younger martial sister had died.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    With a roar, the heavenly palace was a little crazy, blood essence sacrifice, the palace in the air was even bigger, tearing the space forward.


    "Let''s do it together..."


    The heart was cold, and Xue Qianqiu knew that the other side would have refined the * Jiao Jiao, and shouted at the same time resentment.


    This guy''s strength is far better than him. He is no worse than senior sister Chan GUI in half a step. When he meets the peak of six grades, he can''t resist it at all.


    In the shouting, and Chan GUI rushed in.


    No, their speed is fast. Su Yin''s speed is faster. He doesn''t care about each other''s nonsense or his attack. He kicks it down.


    The space was torn apart, and a smell of fairness and justice enveloped all around, which made the saints of the heavenly palace tremble. They were obviously hostile, but somehow, they could not think of confrontation.


    It''s like a criminal who has escaped for more than ten years. When he is met by the police, he not only doesn''t want to resist, but also gives birth to a sense of justice. Being caught is a sense of redemption.


    "It''s a * beast. No, I want to fight!"


    His cultivation was better than jade falling. As soon as this feeling appeared, he was suppressed, his eyes were red, and the palace controlling the sky fell.


    However, before it fell on the boy''s head, a unicorn with a foot on the auspicious cloud came from nowhere and held the falling palace. An immortal bird gently vomited.


    Bear!


    As the flames spread, the regular and illusory heavenly palace immediately burned.


    "Poof!"


    Under the siege of two Datong level divine beasts, the internal organs of the saints in the heavenly palace are surging, and they can no longer escape. The soles of the children''s feet.


    Boom!


    The head was directly kicked to pieces, and there was more blood rain in the sky.


    "Heavenly palace, jade fall..."


    The Jinwu saint, who was fighting with the five elements saint, did not expect that two younger martial brothers and sisters were killed in just two breaths. Their bodies shook and they almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    Resist the attack of others and fight close... This guy is so cruel!


    This kind of playing method can only be achieved by the divine beast family. No one expected it to appear on a strong man.


    Production, Zhu Rong and others also looked at each other and trembled.


    I know the other party is fierce, but I didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    Facing the four masters alone, I fought two in the blink of an eye. I don''t know how much more efficient I was than them.


    36 the ancient sage is always indecisive. How can he teach such a violent disciple?


    Especially Gonggong, his lips turned white and his body trembled.


    It seems that the boy fought with him before and left a lot of behind hands. If he was so violent at the beginning, he may have become a corpse at the moment.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the elder martial brother also dead in front of him, Xue Qianqiu and Chan GUI saints who came here were all red in eyes and bombarded again in the roar.


    The moon shines and the curved moon hovers.


    Time Avenue, like a weak River, is clear and transparent, stirring everywhere.


    "Son! Son!"


    Big black stepped on the auspicious cloud to meet him. The Qilin ancient beast at the peak of liupin was full of power. When he stepped on it, the void burst.


    Xiaowu also turned into an immortal bird. His body was more than 30 meters. His wings waved. The red flames around him seemed to burn the world to ashes.


    "Hey!"


    He released the two great beasts and killed Tiangong and yuluo. Su Yin''s pressure was greatly reduced. He sacrificed the ruler and the real dragon sword. At the same time, his flesh reached its limit and cut in the air.


    Roar!


    A shadow of a * * beast appears. If there is a roar over the water, a false shadow of the realm is formed. Here, as long as we are in charge of Su Yin, we are against the fairness and impartiality.


    Boom! Boom!


    Unexpectedly, he hit this level of attack. Chan GUI sage and Xue Qianqiu hurried back at the same time.


    "Bad..."


    Looking at this scene, the Jinwu Saint knew that younger martial sister Chan GUI and younger martial brother Qianqiu were definitely not opponents. He could not think about it any more. He clasped his hands together to form a circle and turned his wrists violently: "Sun fist!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the sky was like a bright sun, and the eyes of countless practitioners were stabbed blind.


    The Jinwu Saint observed the sun and understood the boxing. The attack power is not strong, but it can release the same dazzling light as the sun. People can''t see the situation around in a short time.


    "Back!"


    In case of being attacked, he quickly blocked the holy mountain in front of him and retreated quickly.


    Hoo!


    The Jinwu sage breathed a sigh of relief, took the opportunity to escape from their encirclement, flashed his figure, came to Chan GUI and Xue Qianqiu, grabbed them gently, shrouded them, and bombarded Su Yin at the same time.


    You don''t have to think about how terrible the punch of the strong in the regular environment is. Su Yin seems to be in the mud for a moment. She can''t escape.


    Knowing that if he was hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Regardless of how much he thought, Su Yin was in a hurry. Tiangong and yuluo, who had just been killed, flew out and stood in front of him.


    These two men are the top six strong men. Although they are dead, their flesh is also very strong. They are much more powerful than ordinary weapons.


    Boom!


    The power of the regular environment fell on it and exploded into flesh and blood. In a moment, the two holy skeletons became skeletons.


    Poof!


    Su Yin''s blood spewed out.


    Blocked by their bodies, the strength of the other party was less than one tenth. Nevertheless, he was still seriously injured.


    "Jinwu, you want to die..."


    Boom!


    At this time, the saints of the five elements had recovered from the state of violent blindness. They drank together and smashed the holy mountain.


    "What a pity..."


    Knowing that he could be killed if he was entangled by these five people, the Jinwu Saint flicked, changed his body, flashed his wings, disappeared in place, and appeared thousands of miles away in the next moment.


    Three feet of gold uto raised the sun, and even Kuafu, who was best at speed in ancient times, couldn''t catch up. It can be seen that the speed ran away at this time, and the five holy mountains immediately hit the empty place.


    "Elder martial brother... He killed elder martial brother Tiangong and elder martial sister yuluo!"


    Xue Qianqiu was unwilling to see his senior brother running away with them.


    "Are you his opponent?" said the Jinwu saint.


    "I......" Xue Qianqiu turned pale. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to export it.


    Tiangong and yuluo were both killed by this guy. His strength, even if not weak, is still a lot worse than that.


    "If you''re not an opponent, shut up! If you weren''t a fool who was robbed every day, he could progress so fast?" the Jinwu Saint shouted angrily.


    Although Shifu dotes on this younger martial brother, he can''t help it.


    Not this guy. He was robbed several times a day. How could this teenager have such cultivation and strength in just two days?


    You''d better not talk and not be angry


    "I......" Xue Qianqiu vomited blood and almost fainted on the spot.


    It''s not nice to say, but it''s a fact


    It''s not him. Su Yin really can''t make such rapid progress... I feel depressed when I think about it.


    After breathing a few times, Su Yin suppressed the injury in his body. She looked at the past: "Jinwu saint, you can stay outside the holy land of the five elements and wait for the holy land of the five elements to come out, but I... Will also sneak into the holy land of Jinwu, kill your descendants and kill your younger martial brothers and sisters one by one. If you don''t believe it, we can try..."


    When it comes to production, to solve the hidden danger of the other party blocking the door, it is natural to speak and practice.


    The sage of the five elements is afraid of being blocked. He is not afraid!


    What happened before the big deal, copy it again.


    Jin wusheng trembled with popularity.


    He knows the boy and can really do it.


    Take a deep breath, suppress the anger in your heart and calm down. The Jinwu Saint looked at the five element Saint again: "now that you have made a choice, I hope... Don''t regret it!"


    "Go!"


    It''s no use talking more at this time. It''s better to stop talking than nonsense.


    Hula!


    Tear the void and step out. In the blink of an eye, the three disappear in place.


    "Ran away?"


    Shoushou, zhurong and others looked at each other and couldn''t speak one by one.


    Just a few minutes ago, the Jinwu saints were so angry that they couldn''t speak when they pressed the whole holy land. In the blink of an eye, two companions died and fled in confusion


    It''s incredible to think of it as a dream.


    "What a pity!"


    Su Yin sighed.


    The corpses of the heavenly palace and yuluo just now barely blocked the attack, but the skeleton was robbed by the other party. Not only that, he was also seriously injured.


    The whole body was in pain and felt like it was about to explode.


    Refining and chemical Jiao Jiao, the body is comparable to the six peak pinnacle, but even the four largest master of the same level of attack, and the attack by the strong * of the rules, has reached the limit.


    "Restore!"


    When caught in the air, the blasted heavenly palace and jade bodies became pure spirit gas and drilled into the body along the pores. The fresh consumption and damaged flesh recovered with the naked eye.


    At the same time, Naihe bridge appeared on the top of the head, a gentle force nourishing the soul.


    After more than ten breaths, they all recovered, and the strength in the body has reached the limit. They are ready to break through at any time.


    "In that case, it will not be suppressed!"


    Knowing that although he won a complete victory today, if he wants to gain more chips in the combination of the five elements holy land, he still needs to give the other party a greater deterrent. There is no nonsense. Su Yin grabbed it in the air.


    Hoo!


    Seven holy skeletons, such as Holy Ghost Valley and Dharma Saint Han Fei, emerged in front of us.


    This was brought to him by Lin Xuan. He hasn''t refined it. Now it''s the opportunity.


    When the spirit moves, the power of rules surges.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Seven times in a row, the seven holy skeletons turned into the power of seven rules and poured into his body. With the blessing of these powers, the cultivation that would have been promoted at any time could no longer be tolerated and crossed the past.


    The Qi of the Holy Spirit replenishes strength and nourishes the soul.


    In just a few breaths, his cultivation reached the peak of six grades from the peak of five grades.


    After refining 26 holy skeletons, his strength finally reached under the rules!


    "It seems that the teacher is right. Even if I refine all the remaining ten holy skeletons, it is impossible to break the rules..."


    When he really achieved this cultivation, he also knew the difficulty and horror of the rule environment.


    Refining seven skeletons, from the peak of five products to the peak of six products, and then refining 10 skeletons. As long as you don''t understand the real meaning of the rules, you can''t take the last step.


    This realm is no longer a matter of simple accumulation of power.


    Boom!


    Seven kinds of boulevards were consecrated at the same time. In addition to breaking through the six grades, thunder appeared again in the sky. The scope was more powerful and huge than before. Everyone was frightened to see the production and other people.


    However, refining and refining the "Jiao * Jiao", plus the power of "fairness and justice", will be able to survive the disaster.


    Then auspicious clouds filled the sky, and the huge word "Saint" reappeared.


    After all the rules and rewards are absorbed, Su Yin''s strength is completely stabilized.


    Six levels of peak cultivation, six levels of peak physical body, really have the combat effectiveness of half a step in a regular environment.


    If you encounter the heavenly palace and jade fall again, you can kill them more easily without resorting to tricks.


    It is worth mentioning that the thunder of stealing saints was also crossed during the robbery just now, that is to say... From now on, the art of stealing in the world is respected by him.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    The harvesters came to him.


    At this time, he no longer looked at the younger generation''s attitude, but regarded him as an equal friar.


    In front of him, he brought Jinwu''s life fire. He killed two saints, Tiangong and yuluo, and broke through the six grade saints in front of them. No matter from which point, he deserves respect.


    Return to Jinyuan palace again.


    "What do you think of the alliance we agreed on?"


    The host and guest sit down, Su Yin said.


    "I, the holy land of the five elements, have united with your holy land of the emperor, and we will not divide each other any more!" said the producer with a smile.


    The battle just now has completely offended the sky. Both sides have accepted the name of the vote.


    "OK!" with a smile, Su Yin flexed his fingers, and the vitality beads flew out. The dark flame flickered on the Fuso tree: "this is Jinwu''s life fire. If you can refine it, take it away!"


    This thing is very precious, but it is much worse than the alliance of the five elements holy land.


    "You spent countless efforts to get it, and we won''t win the favor of others!" smiled and turned his head: "Zhu Rong!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Rong took a deep breath and his body swelled suddenly.


    Hoo!


    It turned into a red flame and revolved around Jinwu Benming fire.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    The two flames are like mutually exclusive magnetic poles. Before they touch, the air sends out a violent sonic boom. They are also like two giant dragons competing for dragon balls, fighting against each other and refusing to admit defeat.


    Shoushou and others looked dignified.


    It seems very dangerous to do so.


    I don''t know how long the fight lasted. In the red flame melted by Zhu Rong, a black flame was pulled out and fell into the Jinwu Benming fire.


    He flew back and turned into Zhu Rong. His face turned white and he was very weak.


    "When he fought with Jinwu, he got a life fire. Only when he found the flame body can he extract it..." production explained.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Jinwu''s life fire can be regarded as the first divine fire in the world. It''s really difficult to eliminate when it is broken into the body.


    After adjusting for a while, Zhu Rong recovered and looked at Su Yin again, showing gratitude: "this flame is not only incompatible with my light melting fire, but also repels it. Therefore, it can''t be refined and tortured day by day. Thank you for solving the hidden danger for me..."


    He continued: "I see that your weapon, Benming fire seems to conflict with Naihe bridge, Sangyu ancient tree and other treasures. Although I can''t help you refine Benming fire, as the spirit of fire, I know its attributes and spend some strength to make it better integrate with other treasures! I can repay you for your salvation."


    Hearing what he said, Su Yin''s eyes brightened and quickly hugged her fist: "thank you, fire saint!"


    According to his speculation, even if benminghuo can perfectly integrate with naiheqiao, I don''t know how long it will take and how much energy it will consume.


    Since this one can do it, that''s great. It just saves a lot of trouble.


    "Since it is an alliance, we should naturally support each other!" with a smile, Zhu Rong turned into a flame again and drilled into a bead of vitality.


    Bear!


    Seeing it coming, the gold and the fire seemed to be challenged by authority, releasing the great power of fire and rejecting it. Zhu Rong did not retreat at all, continued to provoke, even deliberately drew the magic weapon of mulberry tree, Wutong tree and so on.


    Originally, Jinwu''s life was extremely arrogant and disdained to integrate with treasures such as Shengyuan pool and sky beads. Now when I saw someone prying the root of the wall, I couldn''t help but sprinkle the hot power. There were estranged treasures, which were soon perfectly integrated together.


    "Still have this kind of operation?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Previously, he felt that the other party''s so-called help was to find a way to hammer alchemy and wubenming fire. He never dreamed of it, which aroused the other party''s jealousy and took the initiative to temper the vitality bead more perfectly.


    "All things, as long as they have spirituality, must have the heart to win. Jinwu''s life fire, as the first divine fire in the heavens, already has independent spirituality, and the heart to win is even better. Zhu Rong will trigger it and use its power to temper the vitality bead, which is better than passive integration!"


    The producer smiled.


    Su Yin nodded.


    This life fire calcines actively, and many treasures must be more perfect and powerful.


    The previous vitality beads are a hodgepodge of many treasures. Although they are powerful, they may break when they encounter really powerful treasures. There are one kind of problems.


    Now, after the calcination of the first divine fire in the heavens, it has perfectly formed a whole.


    Round beads, the bridge of the north, the mulberry tree, the ancient tree, the Wutong ancient tree, the ancient trees of the ancient trees and the sacred yuan pool all stand up, which is just like the amber, which can not be seen beautifully.


    "The strength has increased a lot..."


    Taking the vitality bead back into the center of her eyebrows, Su Yin immediately felt that the other party had become several times stronger. However, she still didn''t break through the last level and became a magic weapon in the rule environment.


    "No..."


    Frown locked, with doubt,


    The vitality bead has reached the half step rule state, and now it integrates the Jinwu life fire that is not weaker than it. According to the normal truth, it should directly degenerate. Why is it that the brute force has increased and the distance from the real rule is still out of reach?


    "If the rule state is so easy to achieve, we must have arrived long ago, and we won''t be trapped in this state. We can''t take a step for tens of thousands of years!"


    He seemed to see his doubts and smiled bitterly.


    "Do you need any specific opportunities to enter the rule realm?"


    Su Yin looked at it curiously.


    Although Yang Xuan is a master saint and teaches the world, he only teaches the human race, and his highest strength only reached the five grades. He is still far from the rules.


    It is these five, the spirits of the five elements of heaven and earth, who have a half step regular environment as soon as they are born.


    It is absolutely them who have the most say in the breakthrough in the world.


    "Yes!"


    The producer nodded and said, "according to the summary of our five brothers, it is divided into three points. First, we should understand three or more true holy roads!"


    Su Yin: "three?"


    Production: "Tao generates one, two, two, three and all things. That is to say, if you want to be the master of rules, you need to understand at least three kinds of true holy roads. For example, your Terran poisons, medicines and pills are related to medicinal materials and can be integrated together. Once you succeed, you also have the opportunity to become the master of rules, but even if you succeed, you are the weakest! Because before integration, you can lead The more avenues of enlightenment, the stronger you will be after success! Your 36 teachers obviously want you to integrate 36 avenues and become the master of the first rule! "


    "First?" Su Yin was a little puzzled. "It''s hard for 36 kinds of roads to be compatible?"


    "It''s hard!" the producer looked dignified: "under normal circumstances, it takes tens of thousands of years to understand a true holy rule and cultivate to the peak of six grades, three kinds... It''s conceivable!"


    Su Yin was silent.


    Think about it carefully. It''s true. Which one of the sword saints and teacher saints did not achieve only four or five grades after countless years of cultivation?


    The producer continued: "what you can make such rapid progress is not your talent or your cultivation, but... Using the accumulation of 36 ancient saints! Without them, you think you can reach the peak of six grades in just two days?"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    The other party is right.


    Without the holy skeleton of 36 teachers and the power of faith accumulated by Shengyuan pool, not to mention six products, one product is difficult!


    He made rapid progress and looked simple. In fact, he stood on the shoulders of all teachers.


    "Did the teacher say that they were killed not passively, but deliberately, in order to find a person who can integrate all the roads?"


    An idea came out.


    Many things are too coincidental, as if they have paved a broad road for their own growth.


    Really, this plan is terrible!


    It''s unimaginable to make use of the sky, the yellow spring and others.


    Knowing that this was not the time to ask, Su Yin looked over again: "if there are many ways to integrate 36 kinds of true saints, I don''t know... How many Jinwu saints are integrated? What about the saints in the sky?"


    At the moment, there are only a few strong people who can determine the rules. Jinwu and the sky are among them.


    Production channel: "The Jinwu Saint controls the power of the sun, the true fire, the life fire, and the ancient divine beast candle. The three roads are combined to achieve the rules. As for the sky and the yellow spring, I don''t know much, but... Guess well, it should be about nine! Because nine is the extreme of the number. 36 the road left by the ancient saint is actually a variable of the ''nine'', representing the sum of the four nines."


    "For example, ''poison, medicine, pill and kitchen'' have the same method and can be integrated into one. Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting have something in common and can also be combined..."


    "This......" Su Yin was shocked.


    Worthy of being immersed in the half step rule, I don''t know how many years of super strong, to the point!


    I felt strange before. 36 ancient Saint Avenue, many of which are somewhat similar. Now it seems that it can be combined!


    "Of course, this is just our guess, not necessarily right!"


    Seeing his expression, he didn''t dig deeply into this problem and continued: "if you want to be the master of rules, in addition to understanding more than three kinds of true holy roads, you also need to find commonalities for all roads, find ways to refine them and re formulate order! This is the second point I just said."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    It seems that Mr. Yang Xuan and them are not wrong. This second article refers to the "fairness and justice" previously mentioned, and the emperor''s unique "courage, benevolence, wisdom and broadness"!


    The original intention of 36 kinds of roads is to make the Terran live better, and all of them contain these characteristics.


    The production continued: "this needs to be understood by yourself, and outsiders can''t help. Moreover, each rule owner will master it by himself and won''t tell outsiders... As for the third, it is... To have his own faith!"


    Su Yin frowned: "build a holy land?"


    Production: "the establishment of holy land is inevitable, but not absolute. Take you as an example, you have inherited the avenue and power of 36 ancient saints and their beliefs, but... What belongs to you? Yang Xuan, their purpose, we know, is to make you a human emperor... But in the fairy world, many believe in Dansheng, many believe in Shisheng, and many believe in the human emperor?"


    "This......" Su Yin was shocked.


    I don''t know how many believe in 36 teachers, but I believe in him... No!


    Because, Emperor Avenue, he is not perfect.


    It seems that... It is not as simple and easy as expected to become the master of the rules.


    Production: "Of course, weapons become the master of rules. Unlike life, they don''t need their own beliefs, but... They also need enough power of rules. Take your vitality pearl as an example, Jinwu originally lives for fire, for the sun, Naihe bridge, Shengyuan pool and so on, for vitality and communication... There is also a lack of Taiyin! If you can find the bones of Taiyin Youying beast, or refine the venerable Chan GUI , if you integrate into it, you should be able to make a successful breakthrough! "


    Su Yin wrote it down.


    The bones of the Taiyin Youying beast seem to have been refined by the venerable Chan GUI.


    As long as you find this one and find a way to kill him, maybe... You can really promote yuanqizhu.


    "Since your predecessors know so much about the master of rules and have reached this level, why... Can''t they break through for thousands of years?"


    Su Yin still doesn''t understand.


    We all know the steps and methods. Why haven''t they succeeded so far?


    You shouldn''t think so!


    With a sigh, he shook his head: "each of the five elements of heaven and earth represents a single rule. It is almost impossible to integrate the others! Unless... The five of us are one! If so, it is equivalent to erasing four brothers. None of us wants to."


    Su Yin was speechless.


    The sage of the five elements, which is transformed by the attributes of the five elements of heaven and earth, is itself a kind of Avenue. How to integrate others? If you can''t integrate them, you can''t become the master of the rules.


    As for the unity of the five elements, it can become a powerful master of rules, even comparable to the sky, but... It requires sacrificing four people, which is by no means what they want.


    Therefore, they do not want this situation, but there is no way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin helped Zhu Rong solve the hidden trouble and asked him how to become the master of the rules. In the holy land of the sky, Jin Wu, Chan GUI and Xue Qianqiu knelt in front of the sage of the sky, all of them trembled.


    When I went out, the heavenly palace and yuluo in the six grade realm were killed, and the holy land of the five elements was completely united with Su Yin. No matter how I look at it, it can be regarded as a huge failure.


    "Teacher, it''s all my fault. I didn''t kill Su Yin, which led to such a disaster. Thousands of responsibilities lie with me. I''d like to apologize from the palace..."


    The body trembled. The prosthetic limbs made by Xue Qianqiu''s mulberry branches seemed to fall to the ground at any time under the surging force.


    (there is an update of nearly 10000 words. Is there any monthly ticket? Today''s monthly ticket is more than 200. Let Xue Qianqiu go to the Palace tomorrow!!! Amazing: the second man took the initiative to go to the palace for the sake of the man...)

 Chapter 322

    "Zigong?"


    The celestial Saint turned his head.


    A pair of eyes, like the sun, moon and Star City wandering around, make people look at it, they can''t help but feel dizzy.


    "I failed to live up to the teacher''s expectations. This is my punishment..." Xue Qianqiu gritted his teeth.


    Before leaving, he made a military order and failed again. Even if he was sad, he could only bite his teeth and insist.


    "I don''t blame you!"


    Shook his head, there was not much expression change on the face of the celestial saint, and said, "it''s the layout of 36 ancient saints. It''s too far-reaching. The Terran is indeed a race loved by heaven and earth."


    People were puzzled.


    The main reason for being so embarrassed is the boy. What does it have to do with 36 ancient saints?


    The celestial sage put his hands behind his back, looked at the stone tablet in front of him and said faintly: "take heaven and earth as the chessboard and his own life as the chess piece. Bet on the luck of the human race for thousands of years. The fallen son has no regrets. I have to say, what great courage! However, they are not qualified to be chess players! Well, you will know this later. Have you brought the holy bones of Tiangong and yuluo?"


    "Hmm!" nodded. The Jinwu Saint turned his wrist and two sets of bones appeared in front of him.


    The two were killed and their bodies resisted their own attack and were fried into pieces, but at a critical juncture, their skeletons were taken back.


    In the sky, the sage flexed his fingers, and two silkworms appeared in the air, lying on the two skeletons and began to spin silk.


    The whole body is golden yellow. It is a foot long. It has a horse head and a silkworm body.


    "This is... Ancient divine beast, oz!" the Jinwu Saint couldn''t believe it when his body shook.


    OWIS is the beast of the same period of ancient animals and *, which can make rainbow and patch holes in the sky. The ancestors of silkworms, though not the regular animals, have reached the top of the six.


    I thought that it had already disappeared in the long river of history. I didn''t expect to see a living one, and it was in the hands of the teacher.


    The celestial Saint nodded: "in ancient times, I got a pair by chance. Now, the silk spit out can be turned into flesh and blood and forge vitality."


    The people saw that the silk vomited by the European silk beast was perfectly wrapped with two skeletons. The heavenly palace and yuluo were like mummies, lying still.


    The arm is stretched forward, the sky is pulled out in the sky, and the heaven and earth seem to be split. In a moment, day and night alternate, and Yin and Yang seem to be reversed.


    Hiss!


    Two roads were drawn from the nothingness by him. One was like a heavenly palace, and the other slowly converged to the mummy with the sound of beads and jade rolling down.


    "This is the rule of gathering Avenue... Forcibly resurrecting younger martial brothers and sisters?" they were shocked.


    Saints are immortal and their flesh and blood are destroyed. As long as the skeleton and rules remain, they can be resurrected. Just like 36 ancient saints, if the avenue is not occupied by others, their clothes and clothes can form residual souls, but... It takes a long time, and it is possible for a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years!


    With the help of Ousi''s silk spinning, the teacher restored the flesh body, reversed Yin and Yang and forcibly pulled the avenue. It is obvious that he wants to skip this time and resurrect the heavenly palace in a short time!


    Not only that, the saints are resurrected and have no accomplishments. It takes endless years to practice again. The teacher wants to accumulate their strength exactly the same as before!


    As a regular environment, compared with teachers, Jinwu saints still have a strong sense of powerlessness.


    The difference is too big to be in the same world.


    At this time, the smell of "Mummy" in the cocoon stabilized. The sage in the sky bent his fingers, and the two silk beasts suddenly exploded. The blood essence and power in the body were integrated into the cocoon.


    As soon as the two touch, the smell of the latter immediately boils and becomes stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    Forcing the dead to revive with cultivation violated the rules of heaven. The sky was cloudy, and the thunder fell down without changing his face. As soon as the sleeves of the saints in the sky were thrown, the clouds immediately disappeared, and the thunder was blown to pieces at the same time.


    The teeth of Jinwu sage, Xue Qianqiu and Toad GUI sage trembled.


    They haven''t seen the teacher''s action for tens of thousands of years. Now they see that the punishment of heaven can be easily destroyed... They understand that the teacher is infinitely close to heaven and will surpass it at any time!


    The power of the silk beast was all integrated into the cocoon, and the power of the latter''s promotion stopped. In the roar, two naked figures jumped out.


    It is the heavenly palace and jade fall.


    As like as two peas, they are six, and even more pure and steady. They will break through the half step rule at any time.


    "Thank you, teacher..."


    Knowing what had happened, they turned their clothes into real yuan and fell to the ground in a hurry.


    Disapproving, the celestial Saint turned to look at the youngest disciple and thought for a moment: "are you really willing to go to the palace?"


    His body was slightly stiff. Xue Qianqiu finally clenched his teeth: "it''s natural to be punished for doing things disadvantageously!"


    When the cultivation reaches their level, the body can be recovered when it is broken. It''s just Zigong. As long as it can eliminate the teacher''s anger, it''s nothing.


    The sage in the sky said, "if you really want to break through the rules and control your own destiny, it is not impossible..."


    Xue Qianqiu''s excited body trembled and bowed to the end: "please point out the maze..."


    Every time I just get the treasure, that guy will appear and be robbed. I''ll beat him seriously every time. Enough of these days!


    Therefore, the opportunity to break through the rule environment will certainly not be missed.


    Once successful, what Su Yin, what 36 ancient saints, all crush, is nothing.


    The elder martial brother has seen the way he shows his accomplishments. It''s really terrible. If he has this strength, he must stop and kill God and Buddha.


    Seeing his firm attitude, the sage in the sky didn''t know how far away he looked. He slowly said, "if you want to be the master of rules, you need to integrate at least three kinds of roads to complete it. The Qianqiu road you understand is a branch of the time road. Only by integrating similar forces can you make a smooth breakthrough."


    Xue Qianqiu''s face was pale.


    Although he was a famous teacher, he had never heard of the breakthrough method of the master of rules and was not clear about the difficulty.


    An eternal Road, when you understand it, is like going to heaven, other branches of time... How can you do it!


    "How many branches are there in time Avenue, teacher?" I couldn''t help asking.


    If there are many branches, find the right direction and you can understand some.


    The sage in the sky said, "there are three, namely, the past, the present and the future! The past cannot be traced, and the future cannot be expected. Only by grasping the present can we grasp the true meaning of time."


    Xue Qianqiu was shocked.


    The sky continued: "although the Millennium avenue you understand is only a small part of the time Avenue, it covers the changes of years. In the millennium, you have all kinds of evolution in the past, present and future, but you need to find a way to extract it."


    Xue Qianqiu didn''t understand: "draw?"


    The sage in the sky said, "Qianqiu Avenue is a complete Avenue. Although you understand and control it at the moment, you know its shape and meaning. When you can summarize the past, grasp the present and look forward to the future, and then integrate them into one, the regular environment is not far away!"


    After hearing this, Xue Qianqiu did not answer in a hurry, but thought for some time and suddenly realized: "is what the teacher said... Seeing mountains is not mountains and seeing water is not water?"


    It is said that a super power in ancient times summarized the avenue he studied into three stages: seeing mountains is mountains and seeing water is water; Seeing mountains is not mountains, seeing water is not water; Mountain or mountain, water or water.


    Once a person is born, he can feel the world with the naked eye. At this time, mountain is mountain and water is water. There is no difference; After seeing too many intrigues and false illusions, you will find that mountains are not mountains, water is not water, and people have their own gullies.


    However, when the accumulation reaches a certain degree, with a deeper pursuit and a deeper understanding of the avenue, Mou ran will find that the mountain is still a mountain and the water is still water.


    However, the world in my eyes is different from what I saw after birth.


    The first is the skin, the second is the bone, and the third is the heart.


    He has understood the eternal Road, but... He has not understood the meaning of the past, the present and the future, that is, he has understood the whole, but the branches do not understand.


    When we can have a clearer understanding and separate it, we can step into the rule environment.


    That is the so-called, do not know its nature, do not know its reason, know its nature, do not know its reason, and know its nature, know its reason.


    "How quickly you can understand, it''s not worth being a teacher. I value you!" seeing the other party understand so quickly, the sage in the sky was slightly surprised and satisfied.


    It''s very mysterious to split the avenue and merge again. It''s hard to say... I thought it would take more words. I didn''t think of this disciple. I understood it at once.


    He deserves to be his most savvy disciple. He is indeed extraordinary.


    "I know the future cultivation direction!"


    Knowing what was going on, Xue Qianqiu frowned at the same time, wondering: "it''s just... What does this have to do with Zigong?"


    The teacher said that Zigong is helpful for breakthrough, but... Dividing Qianqiu Avenue is completely out of line with this thing!


    The celestial Saint shook his head: "I see that your understanding of time has reached the second level. Then I ask you, will time stagnate or change for you?"


    "Of course not!" Xue Qianqiu said, "time passes like this, day and night! Don''t say a person, even if the master of the rules can''t let time stay half a step."


    This is the truth he understood above the weak River in the land of Beiyuan.


    Therefore, he escaped from Su Yin''s pursuit and stepped into the realm of five grade saints.


    "Yes!"


    The sage in the sky said: "Real time is cold and heartless. It won''t cause emotional fluctuations for anything. If you want to separate the past, present and future, the first thing to do is to have no desire, no desire and forget your feelings. However, there are too many temptations and pains in the world of mortals, such as life, old age, disease, death, no desire, resentment and hatred, love and separation, five Yin prosperity... It''s easy for people to sink into them and don''t forget the words, What''s the difference from ordinary humans? "


    "Many things are virtual. I''m afraid you can''t grasp them because the water here is very deep... In that case, it''s better to go down with a knife once and for all!"


    "..." Xue Qianqiu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    "Of course, the most important thing is... I want you to enter the [heart demon suffering sea] to find the [Supreme magic bone]!"


    Seeing his doubts, the sky continued: "in ancient times, there was a race that was almost the same as human beings, competing for dominance together. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Xue Qianqiu: "what the teacher said is the troll family?"


    Terrans are not the only one in the world. Trolls are very similar to Terrans, and even compete for dominance... Unfortunately, they failed in the end.


    It''s no secret.


    Ten thousand years ago, after 36 ancient saints were sealed, their Terrans who completely believed in them were laid down in the fairy world. In order to punish them, they also threw the trolls in the past in order to make them lose both.


    "Yes!"


    The celestial Saint nodded: "to compete for the dominant position with the human race, it is conceivable that the trolls are terrible... The strongest of them, the supreme demon God, is a strong person in the regular environment!"


    Xue Qianqiu was shocked: "the supreme demon God?"


    He has heard of the demon strongman.


    The last demon emperor in ancient times.


    I didn''t expect to reach the rule state.


    The sage in the sky said, "he understood the magic way of the eternal night." , in fact, it is a branch of the time Avenue, ''now''. After his death, all the rules remain in the supreme magic bone. If you can find this thing and refine it, you can help you break through the rule realm! However... This magic bone is hidden in the sea of mental demons'' suffering, and this place, as long as you go in, it will attract mental demons and fall into an endless fantasy realm! "


    Xue Qianqiu''s face tightened and understood: "is this illusion related to desire?"


    Seeing that he had such a high understanding, the sage nodded with satisfaction: "yes, the heart devil can seduce the monk''s deepest desire and make people sink forever! However, there is also a way to overcome... That is the self palace! After the self palace, there will be no problem in the face of this heart devil without the interference of lust."


    Xue Qianqiu suddenly realized.


    Trouble root, trouble source, remove trouble root and get great freedom.


    The celestial Saint looked again: "if you have made a decision, I can send you to the sea of mental demons now. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. It just takes thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, to break through the rules..."


    The rules are too difficult.


    Otherwise, the whole fairyland will not be numbered.


    Before the sigh of the sky was over, Xue Qianqiu looked firmly: "teacher, needless to say, I want to be in the palace!"


    "Very good!" the celestial Saint nodded.


    The disciple was determined to make this decision. It was not easy.


    Understand what''s going on. Xue Qianqiu has nothing to tangle with. When his wrist turns over, a dagger appears in the palm of his hand and his teeth bite tightly.


    Although I made a decision and really started, I was still a little nervous.


    Looking at his expression, the sky smiled, and a pill emerged: "eat this!"


    "This..." Xue Qianqiu took it and was stunned. Then he reacted and his eyes lit up: "the teacher means that after taking this medicine, you don''t need to go to the palace and automatically suppress your lust?"


    The sky shook his head: "that''s not true. After taking the medicine, the trouble root will automatically fall down. There''s no need to be so bloody!"


    Xue Qianqiu: "


    Other martial brothers: "


    Finally, Xue Qianqiu took the medicine.


    It wasn''t big. After taking the medicine, it fell down and lost some places. Sure enough, I felt refreshed, more pure power and different vision of the world.


    Seeing this disciple, he had no desire and no desire. The sky was very satisfied. He explained: "I''ll build a channel for you now. I''ll warn you in advance. After entering the sea of mental demons, no one can help you. You can only rely on yourself!"


    "I know!" Xue Qianqiu nodded.


    No more, the celestial Saint bent his fingers, a demon altar emerged, followed by countless magic weapons burning, and a dark channel appeared in the air, like a huge bridge.


    At the end of the passage, there is a strong magic gas, violent power, like a vortex, disillusionment and destruction, giving people a feeling of palpitation.


    "Teacher, this time, I will never come out unless I break through the rules!"


    With his teeth clenched, Xue Qianqiu fell to his knees, knocked his head several times in a row, turned and walked towards the black hole.


    Cutting the root of trouble is not only to eliminate lust, but also to let him know his shame and then be brave and work harder.


    Obviously, the goal has been achieved.


    Hoo!


    Entering the cave, Xue Qianqiu soon disappeared and entered the sea of suffering.


    Looking at the mouth of the cave, the people were silent for a moment. Jin Wu couldn''t help saying, "teacher, if you want to find the supreme demon bone through the sea of heart demons, you must go to the palace?"


    The sage in the sky said, "it''s not necessary, but I think Zigong has a greater chance of success!"


    "...." Jin Wu said nothing.


    Just think the success rate is high, castrate your favorite disciple?


    Knowing his idea, the sky continued: "of course... Some children who are not grown up, or monks who are injured by poison and can not grow up, also do not have lust and can pass! Only children have incomplete cognition and limited mind, and can not withstand other tests."


    The Jinwu Saint nodded and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Fortunately, he reached the rule state in advance, otherwise he might cut off in the face of the temptation to improve his cultivation


    Instead of struggling with this, the Jinwu Saint asked, "teacher, what about the holy land of the emperor?"


    Su Yin and the sage of the five elements are united. Their own strength is comparable to the half step rule. It has become a climate. Now even if he is united with younger martial sister Chan GUI, Tiangong and yuluo, they can''t get any benefits.


    It''s close to noon and it''s time to make a decision as soon as possible.


    "The descendant who can convince the sage of the five elements and the 36 ancient saints already has a climate. This time, I''ll go there myself!"


    With his hands behind his back, the sage in the sky said.


    "This......" the Jinwu saint was shocked.


    Would it make people feel that the first person in the world who existed in ancient times would personally deal with an 18-year-old boy?


    "If you are the enemy, try your best, otherwise you will only be disturbed by it!"


    After waving his hand, the celestial Saint said, "don''t worry, this time, I won''t be merciful again!"


    "Yes!" Jin Wu and others breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    The teacher did it himself, not to mention the boy. Even if the saints of the five elements unite, they can''t resist it at all.


    "The heavenly palace and yuluo, as soon as you recover, you are here to practice at ease and strive to attack the regular environment as soon as possible. Chan GUI, go to the hell of the yellow spring and ask him not to shut up. If you can''t, join hands to kill the Terrans!"


    The sage in the sky said, "as for Jinwu, go to the emperor''s holy land with me. I want to see what Su Yin depends on."


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the teacher''s arrangement, everyone nodded at the same time.


    The teacher did it himself. You don''t have to think about it. Su Yin... It''s over!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Five elements holy land.


    "Don''t worry about our five brothers. Although we can''t break the rules, the five people unite and the five elements grow and conquer each other. We don''t pay attention to the general rules! There are not too many who can beat us in the world."


    Seeing the boy''s silence, he smiled and changed the topic: "you''re going to kill the heavenly palace and jade fall this time. The sky is afraid to do it yourself. I don''t know how to fight?"


    "What is the strength of the sage in the sky?" Su Yin asked.


    His news is all from 36 teachers. It has been tens of thousands of years since now. It must be inaccurate.


    "He?"


    He looked dignified, and a trace of awe appeared in his eyes: "unfathomable! Take Jinwu as an example, ten Jinwu may not be opponents, and our five brothers can''t defeat us if we unite!"


    "So strong?"


    Su Yin was shocked.


    The strength shown by the Jinwu Saint just now made him very awed, ten times more than him... How else?


    If you really want to come, just admit defeat.


    "Don''t worry, how do you need to cooperate? Even if you fight hard, our five brothers won''t shrink back!"


    The way of producing saints.


    If you agree to the alliance, you have considered the worst consequences and can''t retreat.


    Without a direct answer, Su Yin thought for a moment and asked, "do I, the undead bird, the unicorn ancient beast, and five predecessors face the sky together, have any hope of winning?"


    "No chance at all!" the producer shook his head.


    "I see..." Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    I also thought that after six hours of hard work, I could at least have the power of a war and stop the other party. Now it seems that it is becoming more and more difficult


    Sitting quietly in place, thinking for some time, Su Yin raised her head and said, "well, I have a plan. I hope several predecessors can help cooperate. Once done well, it should eliminate the hidden danger and smoothly establish the holy land of the Emperor..."


    "Tell me!"


    The production was stunned, and the other four were full of curiosity.


    They just calculated that if the sky shot himself, it would be a dead end anyway. I can''t think of any way to avoid it.


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed: "it''s very simple... The sage in the sky, the so-called ceremony, is to destroy the Holy Land and not let me build it... In that case, let him destroy it!"


    Production and others looked at each other, some of them didn''t understand.


    "The holy land is the foundation for breaking through the rules. Let him destroy it... Don''t you destroy all your previous efforts?"


    "What do you mean, dare not fight and escape directly?"


    "In this way, your believers will be completely disappointed. It is almost impossible to make progress in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people seemed to be dissuasive.


    Holy land is the most important place to collect beliefs. Without this place, the strength of saints will be greatly damaged. It is very possible to lose their level after a long time.


    "I don''t mean to escape... But to change tactics!" knowing their worry, Su Yin smiled.


    "Change home?"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded: "my meaning is very simple. If the celestial sage really dares to come to my emperor''s holy land to make trouble, I hope the five elders will find a way to drag it. The longer the time, the better. And I... Sneaked into the celestial holy land and moved all his nests. Even if I can''t move it, I have to set a fire to clean it..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    All stay still. The sage of the five elements feels completely crazy.


    People want to test you, but you have to copy people''s nest


    So cruel?


    "I''m just a new holy land. I don''t have many people and resources. It''s even scarce and worthless. It''s still easy to move!"


    Ignoring the shock, Su Yin smiled: "Doesn''t he want to observe the ceremony and evaluate? It''s OK to let him evaluate, even if the holy land is given to him... And I, as long as I can loot the holy land of the sky, what treasure is there? At that time, even if he succeeds in destroying my holy land, I won''t lose anything. Instead, he suffered a great loss. In this way, the teachers and my believers will not be disappointed, but will worship more."


    When his mouth grew up, he breathed out after half a day of production: "it seems that... This truth!"


    If what the other party said can really be realized, even if the sage in the sky and the holy land of the emperor are destroyed, they will lose or lose.


    In the face of the first person in heaven and earth, what others think most is how to defend. This guy is good, thinking about how to attack


    No wonder the layout of 36 ancient saints has played a great role, but the boy''s fearless courage is more important.


    "To what extent do we need to do?"


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, the producer asked.


    Su Yin said, "hold the sky. Once he finds the problem, he can leave directly! There can be no casualties, otherwise we will suffer..."


    "OK!" the producer and others breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    As long as they don''t work hard, it''s no problem. The five of them can''t fight the sky, but as the spirit of the five elements, it''s not so simple for each other to kill themselves.


    Everything in heaven and earth is composed of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are called the second in the world and absolutely no one dares to be the first.


    "At that time, I will be ready to be a puppet. Please bother the five elders and cooperate with him to play a play. The longer I drag each other out, the greater the probability of success on my side!"


    Su Yin smiled.


    "Don''t worry, we can do this!" the producer nodded and frowned. "However, Jinwu and changui have seen you with their own eyes and know that you have the highest cultivation of six grades. If you are an ordinary puppet, I''m afraid it''s easy to be seen through!"


    "It''s a difficult problem... But it doesn''t hurt. I''ll find a way to refine a separate body now!"


    Su Yin smiled and the sun fire god car and Dayi bow obtained in Jinwu holy land appeared in the palm of his hand.


    One of the two has reached the level of four products and the other has reached the level of five products. It can be refined into a puppet. It has at least the peak cultivation of five products. Although it is not as good as its own real strength, it is easy to hide it from others in a short time.


    Hoo!


    The bead of vitality flew out, and the fire of Jinwu''s life gushed out. It burned wildly at the two magic weapons. At the same time, the weapon refining Avenue and the puppet Avenue emerged, and the sound of weapon casting was heard all the time.


    These two weapons, which had no spirit, were calcined, forged and fused in just a few breaths, and gradually became their own appearance.


    Boom!


    Soon stopped.


    Top five!


    "Not bad......" Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    This level, camouflage him, is poor, but it also has a bit of charm.


    Pierce your finger and drop a few drops of blood on it. At the same time, divide a remnant and drill into it.


    Hoo!


    As like as two peas, the puppet opened his eyes.


    After pondering for a while, Su Yin injected a man emperor sword spirit into it again, which contains many ideas such as "courage, benevolence, wisdom and broadness", and left a real fire of the sun.


    The puppet as like as two peas and now, even the same as the Su Yin, can not even distinguish the production and the others.


    "The appearance is the same again. The cultivation is a hard wound. It''s easy to be seen. Let''s help you with our five brothers!"


    With a little smile, production, Gonggong, Zhu Rong and others shot at the same time.


    The five holy mountains were washed again and suspended. The power of the five elements immediately spread down and drilled into the puppet''s body.


    Goo Goo!


    After absorbing the essence of the five elements, the puppet made a frog like cry, which lasted for a moment. Suddenly, clouds hit and thunder surged.


    With the help of the sage of the five elements, the puppet forged with the sun Vulcan car and Dayi bow made a direct breakthrough.


    I don''t know how long the thunder passed.


    The puppet''s eyes opened and released dazzling golden light.


    Six peaks!


    It''s the same as Su Yin''s cultivation.


    "Thank you, five elders..."


    Su Yin quickly bowed down, with gratitude in her eyes.


    Although these two treasures are powerful in themselves, if they can break through in a short time, the saints of the five elements must consume a lot.


    "Ha ha, if you can loot all the holy places in the sky, you will be angry with me. No matter how much you consume, it''s nothing..." Gong Gong smiled.


    In those years, in order to fight for the holy land of Zhoushan mountain, I had a fight with the sky. I was beaten miserably and kept a grudge in my heart.


    "Don''t worry, elder!"


    Su Yin smiled: "well, I''ll let the puppet go back to the emperor''s holy land. I''ll hide near the Holy Land in the sky and wait for the opportunity!"


    "Yes!"


    After finalizing the plan again, Su Yin didn''t say any more. Su Yin flashed gently and disappeared in place.


    With the emperor tree, you can hide your breath. Even the saints in the sky can''t find it. They are not afraid of being found at all.


    "Farewell!"


    The puppet smiled, turned and sped away in the direction of the virtual world.


    A puppet is actually Su Yin''s separation. He has his soul and ideas. He can even communicate with the Buddha and accept his ideas at any time.


    "Let''s prepare as soon as possible! This may be an unprecedented play!"


    She laughed.


    "It''s more than a good play, it''s an absolute big play! There''s never been such excitement in ten thousand years!" Gonggong nodded.


    "I thought the blood had already solidified and would not burn again. Unexpectedly, I had another chance!" Zhu Rong said with the same emotion.


    As the spirits of heaven and earth who have lived for tens of thousands of years, what scenes have they never seen? Because he remained neutral and did not participate in all kinds of struggles, he has been isolated and suppressed.


    Although on the surface, it seems that you don''t care. Living a life of idle clouds, wild cranes and a paradise, in fact, you will still be hot-blooded, excited and impulsive like young people.


    It''s just that it''s usually suppressed and doesn''t show up.


    Now this emotion is ignited and released unreservedly.


    It was the boy of eighteen who did this.

 Chapter 323

    Su Yin hid again in the cave about 10000 miles away from the holy land of the sky.


    "Wait until noon!"


    See there is still a period of time, the spirit is moving, and people have appeared in the bead of vitality.


    Many treasures, such as Naihe bridge, Fusang tree and Shengyuan pool, have been perfectly integrated by the fire of this life, connected in series, emitting a strong momentum. Before this magic weapon, it reached the half step rule. At this time, although it did not step out of the last layer, it was infinitely close, especially the simple power. With the tear of this life fire, however, even if the saint recovers, he will go on with a bead, Can also explode on the spot.


    It''s his biggest card.


    The space in the bead has increased again, and the diameter has exceeded ten thousand miles, which is somewhat similar to the general small world.


    In a flash, I came to a residence like a paradise. 36 teachers lived here. They not only built a residence with the help of treasures, but also planted a lot of food and countless medicinal materials. It looked very quiet.


    At this time, with the help of Naihe bridge, they all had puppet bodies. Not only were they not as weak as before, but also they all had a vigorous breath and reached the quasi holy state.


    Originally a saint, now with enough power to restore the soul and body, it is natural to make rapid progress.


    "I want to know if you had planned before you were killed?"


    When she came to her, Su Yin asked her doubts.


    Seeing his bright eyes, he didn''t seem to say the answer and wouldn''t stop. Yang Xuan looked at the people. Finally, he reluctantly shook his head and said, "do you think the troll family is strong or the human family is strong under the same conditions?"


    "This..." unexpectedly, he didn''t answer directly, but asked this. Su Yin frowned and pondered: "trolls, more powerful."


    Trolls are an enhanced version of Terrans. Both their talent and the speed of progress are faster. If they really want the same resources, even if they don''t want to admit it, they also understand that they are not their opponents.


    Yang Xuan said: "in ancient times, the trolls and the Terrans fought together for the dominance of the fairyland, and even once prevailed. Unfortunately, they were finally destroyed! Since then, I know that not only we but also the stronger... And the Terrans, if they want to finally stand out, they must stop internal fighting and have a strong person who can command everyone and is willing to fight with them."


    "Layout?" Su Yin became more and more confused.


    Yang Xuan nodded: "the sage is immortal. As long as the quota is not allowed, the remnant soul can be reborn and even resurrected... You should know that!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    That''s why 36 teachers didn''t die.


    Yang Xuan continued: "you all know that the sky and the yellow spring are two people. Don''t you know? In that case, why do we leave our quota and don''t let people break through? Do you think that without them, no one can rob the quota from a pile of residual thoughts in ten thousand years?"


    Su Yin was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "what do you mean... The sky is actually helping you? We''re not hostile?"


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "that''s not true. He''s the enemy. He has the opportunity to eradicate us. He won''t be soft hearted. The reason why he didn''t do it is... We used some strength to make the dead chessboard live! Forget it, this matter can''t be said. Once it is said, it may lead to changes in the secret of heaven, and all our efforts will be destroyed in the end."


    Seeing that he really couldn''t say, Su Yin had to stop asking.


    When he reached this state, he also understood a lot of things. Some things are only meaningful and unspeakable. Once they are said, they will increase uncontrollable changes.


    Although many teachers didn''t say anything, their attitude made him see... Everything at present is within the scope of the plan, and there should be no too many deviations.


    "The teacher just said that the trolls once had the upper hand in commanding the fairyland. Why did I come to the fairyland for so long without seeing any?"


    Su Yin is curious.


    He has been in the fairyland for nearly three days. He has fought countless battles, but he has never seen a troll.


    Yang Xuan said: "when they were defeated and the experts died, they sealed the inheritance and the remaining experts in the bitter sea of heart demons. Those who were still alive were driven out of the fairyland and entered the Lingyuan. Although I didn''t tell you in detail, you should guess!"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    He guessed some about the origin of the troll, and now he has finally been confirmed.


    There is no Fairy Spirit in Lingyuan and Qianyuan circles. Even immortals will gradually fall off the level and eventually become virtual immortals. It is not surprising that they are not powerful after thousands of years.


    At present, he guessed that... 36 ancient saints were killed after fighting with the two saints of the sky and the yellow spring.


    Not only that, their holy land and believers were also driven out of the fairy world, so there was the Qianyuan world where he was born.


    In order to prevent accidents, the spirit abyss of the sealed troll is also released.


    "In this way, the demon clan is almost extinct..."


    Su Yin shook her head.


    In the battle between the Qianyuan world and the trolls, he was born, broke the balance of ten thousand years, and almost killed the family.


    "No..."


    When I thought of something, I turned my wrist, and a childlike figure suddenly appeared in front of me, the blissful demon king.


    This guy cultivated his magic skills and reached the real fairyland. After entering the fairyland with himself, he always hid in the animal training bag to practice. He didn''t suddenly think of the troll family and forget it.


    "Grandpa..." blissful eyes turned red.


    Sure enough, it''s not his own... Look at Xiao Wu, Da Hei and Lao slow. As soon as he came to the fairy world, he got the inheritance. Only he was tragically locked up in a dark place... I feel relieved to think about it.


    Too lazy to pay attention to the other party''s expression, Su Yin looked carefully and saw that the guy had reached the golden fairyland, nodding with satisfaction.


    If you reach this state without inheritance, you have to say that your talent is really terrible.


    With a flick of his finger, several pills and precious medicinal materials flew over: "take it as soon as possible to see what level you can reach!"


    I don''t know how much I got from robbing Jinwu holy land and holy pills. These are of little use to him, but they are definitely a great remedy for the young man in front of me.


    Full of excitement, the blissful devil quickly swallowed the medicine one by one.


    The strength increased rapidly.


    In normal cultivation, swallowing pills like this is definitely a way to seek death. It is easy to explode and die. However, in the bead of vitality, there is a Shengyuan pool to restore the body, a Naihe bridge to nourish the soul, and many ancient trees to provide vitality and safety. The great demon king who crossed the Qianyuan world broke through the shackles of golden immortals in a few minutes.


    Da Luo Jinxian, he Dao, Zhunsheng


    More than ten minutes later, he reached the quasi Saint peak!


    Compared with Jiuqu fairy and others, it is not weak at all.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Fell to the ground and blissful trembled with excitement.


    If I didn''t talk to this, I might have been killed alive. How can I have the current strength and cultivation.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s see if we have a chance to help you find an inheritance..." Su Yin comforted.


    Since the troll family was very strong in ancient times, there must be a heritage no weaker than Xiaowu and others. If you look for it well, you may not be able to find it.


    It''s a great help if you can grow up as strong as undead birds and other animals.


    Of course, this kind of opportunity can be met but not sought. It''s luck to find it. If you can''t find it, you don''t force it.


    Full of excitement, blissful peace of mind to consolidate cultivation.


    After asking the question, Su Yin didn''t bother to stay much longer and returned to the cave. When she saw that it was almost noon, her mind and separation were connected and concentrated on each other.


    At this time, the separation has returned to the wanxu yuan.


    On the planet, there are lanterns and decorations everywhere, a happy look.


    Once the ceremony is completed, the "holy land of the emperor" will be recognized by the fairyland, and they will also become holy disciples. Their identity will increase sharply. As for whether they can carry the ceremony... That''s what the Holy Lord should consider. It has little to do with them. Out of their trust in Su Yin, there are not many people worried.


    There was peace.


    "For ordinary practitioners, being able to eat and drink enough, be safe, and practice is the best place, without too much ambition..."


    Su Yin sighed.


    Ordinary people know their limits. For them, fighting to the death is not a life they desire, but a safe and stable life. The goal they pursue is to make their wife and children hot on the Kang.


    "Younger martial brother, you succeeded!"


    When he returned to the newly built holy main hall, he saw that Lin xuanman was excited to welcome him. He couldn''t believe it: "the holy land of the five elements promised the alliance?"


    "Hmm!" he nodded: "how''s it going here? Is there anyone sneaking in to make trouble?"


    Lin Xuan said, "that''s not true. Although we''ve just established it, younger martial brother has played very majestic in several wars. No one dares to come to trouble for the time being. Moreover, I repaired the outer ban again to prevent the sneaking in of the four grade saints..."


    Knowing that Feng ban can do this, she has played the greatest role. Su Yin separated and handed over a space bag: "now I''ll give you a task. Once the war starts, transfer everyone here in the shortest time, and then try to escape..."


    This is from the treasure house of Jinwu holy land, which contains space for human survival.


    When I go to sneak attack the holy land of the sky, it is difficult to ensure that the first person in the fairy world will not become angry. It is much better to make preparations for his people in advance than to think again in case of danger.


    Knowing that his strength was not enough to participate in this level of battle, he forced his way over and could only drag his feet. Without any hesitation, Lin Xuan nodded and agreed directly.


    He called Han Yun fairy, Shangguan Wanqing and others over and explained a few words. Su Yin separated. He was relieved. When he saw that the time came at noon, his body was vertical and suspended in the air. The Lang Lang voice rang through the whole fairy world.


    "From today on, our emperor''s holy land has been established... Now we invite many strong people from the holy land to watch the ceremony!"


    At present, the most important thing is to bring the saints from the sky. Rituals and so on are not important. Therefore, instead of procrastinating on this, it''s better to do it directly.


    "You say... Will you make him succeed?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s dangerous..."


    Seeing the youth, so high-profile, countless ideas immediately hovered.


    There are more than hundreds of holy places in the fairy world. Many saints lurk around to watch the excitement. However, none of them dare to take the initiative first.


    Yesterday, Su Yin forcibly attacked the fourth grade and killed the four sides. Even the Dragon Emperor was defeated and fled, leaving them too much shadow.


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Even if you want to explore the depth, it''s someone else, not him.


    "Why? No one is coming? Since you are unwilling to watch the ceremony, it means that you have recognized my status as the [holy land of the emperor]. My holy land is established from today on!"


    Suspended at the entrance of wanxuyuan, looking around, Su Yin separated and smiled calmly.


    "The holy land can only be built by those who have virtue. As soon as you appear in the fairyland, killing and slaughtering other saints, you are qualified to be called the human emperor?" at this time, a Yin pity sound sounded


    Hoo!


    A pale figure appeared in the air. His face was very long, a foot long, and looked like a horse''s face from a distance.


    "It''s the fourth grade sage under the gate of huangquan sage, horse face!"


    "This guy is good at the way of soul, seducing souls, offering sacrifices, and five grade saints. It''s hard to compete!"


    "I didn''t expect Lord huangquan to send such a powerful man as soon as he made a move..."


    His mind flashed and a saint recognized him.


    The saints under the huangquan gate, ox head and horse face, are famous in the whole fairy world, but few people see them, because they are basically dead!


    Standing in the air, the horse has an iron chain in the palm of its face. The cold flash will shoot out at any time and tear people''s soul to pieces.


    "Brother Ma is so fast that he came first."


    Another voice sounded, and then a middle-aged man appeared not far away. His breath was slightly gloomy, giving people a sense of deceit.


    Looking at the boy, he sneered: "the holy land can not be established casually. Otherwise, all cats and dogs come to shout, and the fairy world is not disorderly?"


    "It''s a dark Saint among the 72 ancient saints of the Terran. It''s also the fourth grade... Cultivate the dark avenue and be famous for the Yin man. The 36 ancient saints of that year were also Yin by him. It''s very vicious!"


    "Doesn''t this guy always hide and don''t show up? Why did he come out directly?"


    "It may not be the master..."


    Thoughts flicker around again.


    Dark sage, one of the 72 ancient saints, cultivates the dark avenue. What he likes to do most is hide in the dark. Many strong people have been poisoned.


    Not only that, but also be very careful and remember revenge. Just because a saint publicly said a bad word about him, he hid outside each other''s holy land for 300 years and found a chance to kill him successfully.


    Since then, no one dared to offend.


    The key to such a vengeance is good patience. He never attacks directly. Even if his cultivation is stronger, he can''t provoke it.


    "Brother Yin has been hiding. Naturally, he is not as fast as me!"


    With a slight smile, the horse faced Saint turned and looked to one side: "since brother Han has arrived, come out together!"


    "Good!" a faint voice, followed by space flashing, another figure appeared.


    He is an old man. His face is half red and half white. It is hot like a boiler, cold like ice and snow, and so is his hair. It seems to be made up of two people.


    "That''s a good guess. It should be the cold and Summer Sage under the sky door!" Su Yin''s eyes flashed.


    The sage of cold and heat is as famous as the sage of yaochi. I''ve heard of his name before and haven''t seen it. I didn''t expect it to appear at this time.


    "Bother sage Su Yin. Remember your name. However, if you want to build a holy land, let''s see what we rely on!"


    With a slight smile, the cold and Summer Sage, the horse faced sage and the dark sage stood in a triangle, and the surrounding air suddenly seemed to solidify.


    Many ideas observed quietly, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Three saints and Four Saints joined together to question. I really don''t know how to deal with this young man.


    "Ha ha, you people have established holy land, no one has stopped. When I was established, I would not have to say so much if I had so many excuses, and it would not be established. It is not your has the final say, but it will be more hard to see who has fist."


    With a sneer, Su Yin became straight and slender, and slapped out: "let me see your means!"


    It''s already started. There''s no need to hide.


    Although it is just a body, it is the two artifact of the sun god fire vehicle and the big Yi bow. It is made up of the essence of the five elements of the five row saints. The body is stronger than the original one.


    The space blocked by the breath of the three was immediately broken.


    "Hey!"


    As soon as he looked frozen, the cold and heat sage split his hands into the air.


    The sky was half hot and half cold. In hot places, such as hot summer, virtual sweat came out, and in cold places, it invaded the bone marrow and kept shaking.


    The sage of cold and heat understands the road of cold and heat. It''s half hot and half cold. Yin and yang are peaceful. Once you fight, you will immediately fall into the double sky of ice and fire, which is difficult to compete.


    At the same time, the horse''s face also moved, and a huge vortex emerged, as if to devour the human soul.


    The dark sage flashed gently and disappeared into the void. The next moment, he appeared behind Su Yin and stabbed him with a sword.


    It''s really the same as his Avenue. It''s extremely dark and never attacks head-on.


    The three great and four grade saints fight together. The five grade peak strong man can''t dodge, but drink and hate on the spot.


    Unfortunately, Su Yin is not a fifth grade, nor is she separated. She looked up and shouted, "come on!"


    All the strength concentrated on the back and gave a sudden shock.


    Boom!


    The violent Qi force surged towards the dark saint. At the same time, the palm of his hand was photographed again and again, turned into the giant palm print that broke the heaven and earth, and came into the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attacks of the cold and summer saints and the horseface saints exploded one after another when they touched the palm prints. Their faces sank and they brushed back together.


    Pushing back the other party, Su Yin didn''t chase, but turned his palm and patted behind him.


    This guy is the most insidious. Staying will be a disaster sooner or later.


    So, kill it first!


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t kill the man who attacked him, but dealt with him first. As soon as the dark saint''s face changed, his body suddenly shrank and disappeared into the space.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape!"


    In an instant, he turned into a sun, the light shone everywhere, and the dark place was immediately revealed.


    Sun Vulcan!


    This magic weapon can lift the sun and soar in the sky. Naturally, it contains the power of the sun''s true fire and the real dark nemesis.


    Poof!


    He showed his body shape, and the dark Saint turned white and spewed out blood.


    "Come down!"


    Drink separately and catch in the air.


    Hula!


    The dark saint who escaped was held in the palm of his hand.


    "You..." his face was frightened, dark and full of disbelief.


    Cultivate the dark way, hide in the space, jump vertically and horizontally, and it''s difficult to be caught up. It''s because of this that I dare to come and find trouble. I didn''t expect that this young man will catch him as soon as he makes a move.


    "Don''t disguise, it''s not your true self at all..."


    With a faint smile, Su Yin suddenly backhanded.


    The action was done at one go, and a phantom appeared quickly. Before the people watching the excitement realized that something was wrong, they saw that his palm had been inserted into the void and forcibly caught a thin and shriveled teenager.


    Different from the height of the dark saint, he is a dwarf of only one meter one or two.


    "How did you find me..."


    The voice was a little shrill, and the dwarf seemed to reveal incredible panic.


    "Is this the body of a dark saint?"


    "It looks like a ghost. No wonder I dare not see anyone..."


    ¡­¡­


    See each other clearly, there was an uproar around.


    The dark saint is very famous. No one knows his face. He didn''t understand until now that he was such a short dwarf. No wonder he didn''t dare to see anyone.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know the power of the sixth grade sage!"


    Su Yin sneered, too lazy to talk nonsense, and suddenly spit out his palm strength.


    "No..."


    With a scream, the dark saint''s body suddenly couldn''t bear it and exploded.


    Boom!


    Turn into countless spirit Qi and a skeleton containing the rules of the road.


    For tens of thousands of years, countless dark saints of Yin people were killed.


    Hoo!


    With a big hand, he took away these forces, turned and looked at the horse''s face, and the cold and Summer Sage, with a smile: "it''s your turn!"


    "Go!"


    I didn''t expect that the young man would be so cruel as soon as he made a move. He blew people on the spot. The horse face and the cold and Summer Sage turned white at the same time. They didn''t care about the dispute, so they turned and left.


    They were ordered to make trouble and suppress the momentum of the other party. They thought that even if they failed, it would not be a problem to escape. They didn''t expect that the other party was extremely cruel and didn''t give this opportunity at all!


    The dark saints who are good at escaping have been planted. They don''t think they are much better than each other.


    "Since you dare to be a leader, you have to bear the price of being a leader. Now go again, it''s over..."


    With a cold drink, Su Yin stepped out in one step. Two sword Qi galloped out, containing the invincible sword intention. In the blink of an eye, she tore the air and appeared behind them.


    "Resist!"


    Knowing that he could not escape, he would be killed. His face was ferocious, and the seduction rope in his horse''s face met him.


    The iron chain is like a giant dragon, circling towards the sword Qi. As soon as they touch, they immediately send out "jingling" and the sound of heavy rain.


    Above the enchanting rope, colorful smoke rises continuously.


    "It''s the power of the soul..."


    The wise sage saw it.


    The enchanting rope on the horse''s face is woven with human soul. The invincible sword Qi cuts down and tears up the soul above before it emits colored smoke.


    According to the legend, the human soul is a colorful color. When you see the soul seduction rope at the moment, you know that this statement is true.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    With the soul being consumed, bursts of whimpers of ghosts and wolves sounded, making people feel like falling into hell and generating panic from the depths of their hearts.


    "Big sunshine everywhere, eliminate Yin and cold!"


    Drink cold separately.


    WOW!


    The power of the sun god of fire car was displayed again, such as the sun flying in the air. All souls met the nemesis and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Click!


    The soul seduction rope broke, and the invincible sword continued to move forward and cut it in front of the horse.


    "Impossible..."


    With a scream, the horse wanted to escape. Now how could it be done? His head was cut off directly, and the horse''s head fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The flesh was also blown open under the agitation of sword Qi, and countless Holy Spirit Qi were blasted.


    Su Yin swept his sleeves and put these things into the ring again. Then he turned and looked at the cold and Summer Sage blocked by the sword.


    Hoo!


    In an instant, the body was like a bow and the fist was like an arrow.


    The endless power gathered in the fist, forming an arrow like power. It seems that even the sun can shoot down.


    Dayi bow!


    In those years, the saint shot down nine Jinwu with this bow, and even almost hurt the Jinwu saint, which shows that it is terrible.


    At this moment, although there is no corresponding arrow, the power of taking the fist as the arrow is not weak at all.


    In an instant, the space was torn out, and the hot air formed the shape of an arrow, chasing the stars month by month and breaking through the air.


    His face turned white, and with a stroke of the sage''s hand, a road emerged.


    Coming and going, autumn harvest and winter storage... Cold and summer Avenue!


    Click! Click!


    The avenue collapsed in an instant, and didn''t hold on to a third of his breath. The next moment, his fist broke into the air and fell on his head.


    Boom!


    The head exploded and the flesh broke.


    Killing three saints is complicated. In fact, there are no more than ten breaths in total.


    Among the hundreds of Holy Land masters, the strong ones who can rank at the top of the list fall in an instant and have no chance to escape.


    Boom!


    The blood rain all over the sky, as if the sky were crying.


    "How cruel!"


    "This is the power of the six top saints?"


    "Didn''t you just break through and become a saint yesterday? How could you make progress so fast?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the thoughts around shook.


    The boy''s strength was so violent that everyone was shocked on the spot.


    Those who wanted to take advantage of the chaos were speechless at this time.


    "Who else!"


    After taking away the holy skeleton, Su Yin took a separate breath and vomited out the turbid Qi, like white frost, gushing forward. At the same time, he looked around and drank loudly.


    There was a silence.


    The power was so strong that no one dared to say the first half of the sentence for a moment.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the shock and awe of the crowd, Su Yin burst out laughing. The laughter was not over. The space not far away suddenly tore, and a dragon claw emerged and fell on his head.


    The time when this claw appeared was very ingenious. It was the moment when he just killed three saints and relaxed his mood. It was also the time when the old force dissipated and the new force was not born!


    The most important thing is that the power on the claws is extremely powerful, giving people a sense of shattering time and space.


    Six peaks!


    The man who sneaked up the attack had the same cultivation as him.


    An expert of this level tries his best to make a sneak attack. The most important thing is that Su Yin just killed the three saints.


    Despicable!


    "Dragon Emperor? You broke through!"


    He immediately understood who the owner of the hooves and claws was, and Su Yin raised her eyebrows.


    No one else. It was the Dragon Emperor who cut off the Dragon horn when he broke through the sage yesterday. At this time, he made a breakthrough and reached the peak of six grades.


    "Today is your death..."


    With an angry roar, the Dragon Emperor''s hooves and claws suddenly pressed down, like a mountain, crashing down, and half the sky was dark.


    He was really angry.


    The patriarch of the first divine beast was cut off the Dragon horn, shaved off the dragon scale and seriously injured. No one could bear it. He fled back to the Dragon region to learn from the pain and use the secret method to improve his cultivation to the peak of six grades. The purpose is to kill each other!


    "Not yet?"


    Ignoring the other party''s falling hooves and claws, Su Yin shouted.


    Hula!


    Before the end of the speech, a hot flame gushed in, followed by a wind roar through the sky. Many saints couldn''t bear it and fell from the void.


    At the critical moment, Emperor Feng appeared.


    At this time, he also reached the six grade level. Although he was not the peak, he was not far away.


    "It seems that saving the peacock queen has broken your heart knot and made great progress..."


    Su Yin laughed separately.


    Just now I got a summons from the other party, but I didn''t expect that the power trapped for tens of thousands of years could break through so quickly.


    When you think about it, you suddenly realize.


    The blood of the dragon and the Phoenix are almost the same. He is always inferior to the Dragon Emperor. It is not his talent, but he has been worried about the peacock queen. Now the "little ru" has been saved, the shackles have been resolved, and his strength has naturally made a breakthrough.


    Boom!


    The Phoenix''s claws and the dragon''s claws collided with each other, and a dark crack appeared in the sky. They suddenly ran away, and a long sword appeared in the palm of their hand, splitting it down against the Dragon Emperor.


    Emperor sword!


    It was the emperor''s sword Qi hidden in Su''s body that directly showed up at the moment.


    "You..."


    The Dragon Emperor''s pupils contracted, and it was too late to dodge. He didn''t know what to do. A dark shadow appeared on his head, and the power of countless rules came down. In an instant, the cave of wanxuyuan became a swamp.


    Su Yin, Dragon Emperor and Feng emperor fell into the mud in the blink of an eye and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, a huge figure like a crow emerged.


    Jinwu Saint shot!


    As soon as he made a move, he exerted the power of the regular environment and banned all the miles.


    "How strong!"


    His face is ugly.


    Seeing the rule environment and fighting the rule environment are completely different things, which can not be compared at all.


    Only through real experience can we understand how terrible the other party is and how desperate it is when fighting.


    The power to trap them is full of roads. Standing in them is like being washed by countless currents. There is a tearing pain in the soul and muscles, and some of their own strength can''t be exerted.


    "Jinwu, I didn''t expect your injury to heal soon... In that case, our brother will play with you!"


    Boom!


    At this time, five huge holy mountains roared down the dark shadow of the sky.


    At a critical juncture, the sage of the five elements made a move.


    "Hoo!"


    Feeling that the oppression around her disappeared, Su Yin looked at emperor Feng separately and rushed to Emperor long at the same time.


    Since this guy doesn''t know how to live or die, today... No more scruples, just kill the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle here is in full swing. Su Yin, hiding not far from the Holy Land in the sky, jumped gently and came to Buzhou mountain.


    Just now he clearly felt that the sage in the sky left


    In that case, it''s time to act!


    Big fat sheep, bah, I''m coming!


    (the strategy of changing homes was put forward by the great leader in the 1960s. It''s really amazing. You can check it. I''m so impressed! Are there any more monthly tickets!)

 Chapter 324

    "If you go in with such an identity, it''s easy to attract Siege..."


    Looking at the peak inserted into the clouds, Su Yin didn''t hurry into it, but thought secretly.


    Once his appearance is recognized, he will be besieged. If not, he will attract the saints back.


    There must be an identity that everyone can believe and dare not doubt.


    "Just him..."


    As like as two peas, the appearance of the body changed immediately.


    I''ve seen this guy with my own eyes, and I''ve taken the sun true fire pill. I have his own life fire. I don''t have the slightest pressure to pretend.


    He took out his brush and traced it carefully for a while. Then he smiled and galloped along the Buzhou mountain.


    After a while, a huge world appeared in front of him. It was vast and could not see the end at a glance. Countless buildings were row upon row and beautiful. Even if he took a look at this cultivation, he felt dazzled and confused.


    Cranes, peacocks, Phoenix... Countless rare spirit beasts and divine beasts soar among them. The pure aura gathers into clouds and falls down into raindrops from time to time.


    Precious medicinal materials are everywhere. The stars in the sky are arranged in the shape of a road, which makes people have a deeper understanding at a glance.


    It can be predicted that ordinary people can make great progress in cultivation and prolong their life even if they are not instructed and have no appropriate skill.


    "This is the real Holy Land..." Su Yin sighed.


    Compared with this place in front of him, his imperial holy land is no different from the countryside.


    The holy land of the five elements is far inferior.


    No wonder Gonggong wants to live here for a long time. His accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds and break through the real rule environment.


    "Who!"


    He was feeling and yelling. He turned his head and saw a team of patrol disciples flying over.


    All have reached the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, and the youth led by him is even more in line with the Tao!


    This cultivation can be an elder anywhere in the fairyland and become a overlord. Here, it''s just an ordinary patrol


    "Hum!"


    Su Yin snorted coldly, and the hot flame disappeared from her body.


    "It''s Lord Jinwu..."


    The young man in the Taoist realm saw his face clearly and was startled. He immediately bowed down with a little doubt: "didn''t your adult go out to work with the Lord? How..."


    "What do I need to tell you?" Su Yin frowned.


    "I dare not wait..."


    The young man in the Taoist realm trembled.


    Jinwu, changui, Tiangong and yuluo are the personal descendants of the saints in the sky, and they are just ordinary disciples of the holy land. Their identity is too far away.


    "Well, gather everyone here. I have something to tell you!"


    No nonsense, Su Yin waved his hand.


    "Yes!" knowing this man''s identity, he can be called the first in addition to the Holy Lord. The youth in hetaojing dare not talk nonsense. He turns around and leaves. Soon, a huge bell rings in the holy land.


    Whoosh!


    The wind roared, and countless figures flew straight here.


    At a glance, Su Yin''s scalp felt numb.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in front of us, and there are not only Terrans, but also all races. The lowest accomplishments are golden fairyland, and there are hundreds of first-class and second-class saints.


    As for the quasi saint, it is unclear, no less than tens of thousands!


    No wonder hedaojing can only patrol. It is worthy of being the first holy land in the fairy world. It is really terrible. Compared with here, all other holy places may not be comparable together.


    "Jinwu saint, why are you so anxious to come to us?"


    An old man came to him.


    With snow-white beard and hair, the appearance is somewhat similar to that of young people. The skin is tight and elastic. The real hair and young face. As for cultivation, like the sage Chaoxia, it has reached the second grade level.


    "36 ancient saints return to the fairyland and create a personal holy land. You must all know!" Su Yin looked at it faintly.


    The old man nodded.


    "The teacher just got the news that they are going to sneak into the Holy Land and carry out an assassination plan! Let me come back as soon as possible and let you avoid the edge..." Su Yin said.


    The old man was stunned and some couldn''t believe it: "assassination? These people are just ordinary disciples. Do something against them and break the rules!"


    The battle between saints does not involve believers.


    In the battle ten thousand years ago, 36 ancient saints were killed, and many believers were only exiled to the Qianyuan world as prisoners.


    "It''s against the rules, but the disciple of 36 ancient saints is ferocious and extremely cruel. Liuyun, Lingxiao, yuluo and Tiangong... Have been poisoned by him. I''m a strong enemy and weak. I don''t know what to do when I know I can''t win!"


    He shook his head. Su Yin urged, "well, there''s no time to explain. Now I want you to temporarily escape in the teacher''s sky beads and come out after the fight with them, so as to avoid casualties and killing!"


    "This..."


    The old man frowned and looked at the saints around him. They were all puzzled.


    This is the holy land of the sky, the first holy land in the fairy world. I''m scared to avoid it. Is it true or false?


    "Why, doubt my words?"


    Seeing that everyone looked at each other and didn''t answer, Su Yin raised her eyebrows and was trying to explain. A violent roar sounded in the distance.


    A hot flame smashed down on a building. In a moment, the beautiful house burned and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    When they looked at it together, they saw an immortal bird flying, with its mouth open and spewing out flames. Everywhere they went, everything turned into powder.


    At the same time, an ancient Unicorn beast with huge hooves and claws kept trampling. Every time, the holy land seemed to have experienced an earthquake of more than magnitude 8, and the houses and joints were torn layer by layer.


    In an instant, the whole holy land became the end of the world.


    "Six peaks..."


    The pupils contracted and everyone was stiff.


    Many ants kill elephants. There are a large number of them. If you want to kill these two guys, you can still do it, but the number of deaths is definitely a terrible number.


    "Not only 36 ancient saints, but also the Phoenix, Kirin and even the five elements saints... Have been killed. The teacher doesn''t want to die, so he let you escape temporarily. Why, even the teacher doesn''t listen?"


    Su Yin drank.


    Before saying this, people still had some doubts. At this moment, they saw two six grade divine beasts running amok, and immediately believed seven or eight points.


    What''s more, this is the eldest disciple of the Lord, who is strong in rules and environment. How can he lie!


    The emergency situation deceives people. No matter how wise people are, they will lose their square inch. Moreover, Su Yin''s disguised Chan GUI saints can''t distinguish them, and Jinwu saints will doubt for a long time.


    "Many of you saints are responsible for organizing people to enter the sky. I''ll stop them first..."


    Seeing that the people had shaken, Su Yin said no more. The sky beads emerged and turned into a huge portal spanning thousands of miles, revealing the huge space inside.


    At the same time, he ran straight out and greeted the immortal bird and the unicorn ancient beast.


    Hoo!


    People in the air, a big hand stroke.


    A hot flame surged out, enveloping the two sacred beasts.


    Like being restricted by rules, the undead bird and Kirin struggle desperately, but they can''t get rid of it.


    "It''s the Jinwu Saint... He has the power of the sun''s true fire pill and the breath of the life''s fire. The key is to reach the rule state..."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and shouted: "everyone, enter the sky as soon as possible. Don''t let the Lord worry!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing his words, people no longer doubt that there was him, and rushed to the space in the sky bead.


    At this time, the sky bead has divided many folding spaces. Naihe bridge, Fusang tree, mulberry elm, Osmanthus fragrans and shengyuanchi tree are hidden outside their space. Even if the old man is a second-class saint, he can''t detect them.


    "I''ve seen the heavenly beads of the Lord once. They have their own space. I didn''t expect it to be so big!"


    "It is indeed the Lord''s intention to take out all the beads. Be at ease and obey your orders!"


    "It''s for our good. The Lord is really kind..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the space inside the bead, it was very stable. Everyone was relieved and full of worship.


    Masters at the level of the Lord are still worried about their life and death. When I think of this, I can''t help being grateful. At the same time, I am full of admiration for the Jinwu saints.


    Boom, boom!


    The air war was frightening. Under the leadership of many saints, people entered the vitality bead very quickly. In less than five minutes, hundreds of millions of people walked almost the same.


    Hoo!


    As soon as they entered the cave, the exposed hole was closed. The vitality bead gradually narrowed and flew into Su Yin''s eyebrows the next moment.


    "Well, you can stop..."


    After finishing this, Su Yin was relieved and smiled.


    Just now Xiao Wu and Da Hei were imprisoned by the power of rules. Naturally, they were disguised in order to confuse the people. Now these believers in the heaven and holy land have been collected into the space, and their divine consciousness can not be transmitted, so there is no need to continue.


    "It seems that these believers don''t know a lot about Xue Qianqiu..."


    The reason for this success is because of the information gap.


    These holy friars do not know that the celestial Saint gave Xue Qianqiu a celestial pearl and was robbed by himself. They also do not know that Jinwu holy land was looted, let alone what the scene is


    There is a generation gap in information between the top and bottom, coupled with deliberately creating tension, so that they have no time to think about it, and they naturally take the bait.


    "Although they will believe you in a short time, some people will doubt it over time..."


    Big black came to him, full of worry: "at that time, everyone will work together. Even if it is a half step rule, the vitality bead can''t bear it and will be torn directly. At that time, it will be dangerous... Otherwise, kill them all! As long as we kill them first, we will be safe..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this guy, refining the heart of emperor Lin, Su Yin was still timid and cautious as always. Su Yin was speechless: "well, don''t worry about it. I have my own way. Now you hurry up and collect all the treasures and medicinal materials in the holy land. Then, set the building on fire and don''t leave any!"


    Since they are all enemies, naturally they don''t give each other one.


    "Good!"


    Nodding repeatedly, Da Hei and Xiao Wu all rushed over with an excited face and searched wantonly. Even Tianchi and Zhenlong sword followed.


    This kind of opportunity can be met at any time.


    As for Su Yin, he stood in place, feeling the vitality beads in the center of his eyebrows and strong spiritual power, and arranged one layer after another of bans above.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for those friars, the magic weapon of half step rule, to pass on their ideas, but there is no absolute thing in the world. It''s better to be careful.


    After that, Su Yin grabbed again and a skeleton appeared in front of him.


    The holy skeleton of Nanke saint!


    Put your palm on the top. At the same time, time is constant, time is reversed, and the power of rules is diffuse. You know more and more about the way of big dreams.


    I don''t know how long later, "boom!" suddenly, the skeleton of Nanke sage broke into pieces, turned into the power of rules and integrated into his body.


    "Leave something for their subconscious mind first..."


    After mastering the way of big dreams, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief. With a stroke of her right hand, the way of dreams immediately emerged and fell into the bead of vitality in the blink of an eye.


    He used the power of the six top saints to control mengdao. He was at his home again. After a while, many believers in the Holy Land in the sky were confused and fell asleep.


    The way of big dream, the attack power of a single is not strong, but the group attack power is really terrible. It makes hundreds of millions of people dream at the same time. I''m afraid only this rule can be completed.


    Of course, it is also because there is a Naihe bridge, which can continuously provide spiritual strength for Su Yin. Otherwise, it can not be completed even in the bead of vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ying is a quasi saint of the holy land of the sky. He has always wanted to understand the branches of the sky Avenue and become a real saint. He has been working hard for it all these years.


    I thought that being in the first holy land in the fairy world must be very safe. I didn''t expect that someone dared to kill me!


    In my sleep, there were many scenes in front of me: dust flying, high-rise buildings collapsing, the earth seemed to be scorched, and there were huge cracks. In a short while, the originally prosperous sky holy land turned into ruins.


    The place where he lived for many years became like this. In a moment, his faith was violently impacted and half collapsed.


    "Take people away in advance, sky, you''re a powerful means, but don''t think so, I''m afraid of you..."


    At a loss, a roaring voice sounded, and then a tall figure appeared in the sky. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his breath was very powerful, not weaker than the Lord.


    The sage in the sky is standing opposite, looking at the mess all over the ground, with anger in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two masters fought together.


    The enemy was no weaker than the Lord, or even better. The aftermath of the battle tore up heaven and earth, and time was contained, as if it would not pass.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to use your strength..."


    The sage in the sky retreated day by day. When he couldn''t resist, he drank loudly.


    "Holy master, what do we do... Fight to death, and we won''t shrink back!"


    Zhao Ying and the people around him shouted out at the same time.


    "It''s very simple. When I need it, you concentrate your strength and pass it on to me without reservation... Although your cultivation is not high enough, hundreds of millions of people together and many saints can explode even if that guy is strong!"


    The sage in the sky said, "however, this matter should be carried out quietly, and the other party should not be aware of it, otherwise it will fail!"


    "Lord, rest assured!"


    Zhao Ying nodded again and again.


    It''s his proudest thing to be a member of the Holy Land in the sky. As long as the LORD says a word, it''s nothing.


    "That''s good. I''ll let you know the danger by means of dreams. Don''t hesitate when you need it..." the voice of the sage in the sky ended.


    Hoo!


    Zhao Ying''s body shook and woke up. Only then did he find that he was still standing where he was. There was no scene where there were ruins everywhere and the Holy Lord was beaten and defeated day by day.


    Turning his head to one side, he saw other disciples, and there was confusion in his eyes.


    "Did... You dream too?"


    I couldn''t help looking at my partner on one side.


    "Yes!"


    The partner nodded, shared the news, and had the same dream.


    "It seems that the Lord is really dangerous. Get ready and fight together!"


    "OK..."


    Zhao Ying nodded again and again.


    The same scene happened to others.


    In just a few dozen breaths, everyone understood one thing... The holy land of the sky was attacked secretly, the losses were heavy, the enemy was strong, and even the Holy Lord was not an opponent!


    We can only use their strength to make a sneak attack!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the Holy Land in the sky, Su Yin took a breath and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    I didn''t expect to decorate dreams for so many people at the same time. It costs so much. Even if the cultivation of the six products peak, with the help of the power of Naihe bridge, it almost didn''t hold on.


    Fortunately... It succeeded!


    "With the help of these friars, even if the celestial Saint comes back, don''t be afraid..."


    Smile.


    The purpose of using dreams is naturally to fight against the first person in the world.


    His strength is far from that of the other party, but... If he can rely on the joint efforts of hundreds of millions of people, he may not be able to compete.


    This is the most important part of his family change plan.


    According to the truth, this kind of cultivation can be easily cut off with the help of believers and the cultivation of saints in the sky, but... If you really want to do so, believers may lose consciousness, become idiots and even die on the spot.


    It took him an unknown number of years to cultivate it. He certainly won''t do it.


    Throw a rat repellent, so as to limit each other''s play.


    "Let these people dream of crisis, and their faith in the saints in the sky is stronger..."


    Looking at the Shengyuan pool hidden in another space, Su Yin''s eyes shine.


    Since so many monks entered the vitality bead, this magic weapon has increased at a visible speed. Countless forces of faith have gathered to form a strong spirit spirit, which has been continuously enhanced, and the pool water is getting deeper and deeper.


    At a critical juncture, the power of these believers'' faith has become even hotter.


    Knowing that these believers had been settled, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief, returned to her spirit, looked forward, only looked at it, and couldn''t help taking a breath from the corners of her mouth.


    The originally beautiful world, like a mural, is now in a mess. All kinds of magic weapons have been looted. There are raging flames everywhere, burning the sky red.


    "Master, I''ve got everything..."


    Then, I saw Da Hei and Xiao Wu flying over with joy. All kinds of magic weapons were filled with more than 30 storage rings.


    "All right!"


    Collect the ring and the two beasts into the vitality beads, and Su Yin will continue to fly up.


    The Holy Land in the sky is divided into 33 floors, that is, the so-called thirty-three days. These believers only stay below. The real treasure is afraid to be outside the nine heaven.


    All the way up.


    "It seems that the sage in the sky is much more cautious than Jinwu..."


    There are many treasures in the first holy land of the fairyland, but few reach the holy level. They should all be carried by the saints in the sky.


    Therefore, even if we clean up here, we only get the progress of ordinary practitioners, which is not very helpful to him.


    Don''t mention the fire level of this life. Even those such as Dayi bow and sun Huoshen car haven''t been found.


    "This should be the last floor of the thirty-three days, and it is also the place where the saints in the sky live..."


    All the way up, I soon came to the last floor. From a distance, the sky was low, just like standing under the sky.


    A tall stone tablet stands not far away. Strange and unpredictable patterns appear on it from time to time, emitting a strong sense of oppression.


    Next to the stone tablet is a huge altar. Above the altar, there is a dark channel suspended. I don''t know where it spreads, emitting a faint smell of demon clan.


    On one side, there are two cultivators sitting cross legged to consolidate their accomplishments. It''s no one else. It''s the Tiangong and yuluo who were killed by him before!


    They not only resurrected, but also had better strength. It seems that they contain the power of some ancient divine beast.


    "It''s the ancient beast of Oz!"


    In the bead of vitality, an excited voice sounded.


    Ban sage, if silkworm!


    "Oz?" Su Yin wondered.


    "In those years, I realized the forbidden Avenue only by understanding the silk spinning method of the ancient beast of Europe. It''s not too much to say that the forbidden Avenue is a branch of Europe Avenue... If I can refine these silk and each other''s rules, I can break through the forbidden Road, or even higher, even without the help of Lin Xuan''s bones!"


    If the silkworm is excited.


    Without knowing it, Lin Xuan refined the forbidden Avenue, resulting in the incompleteness of Su Yin''s 36 avenues. At this time, if he could refine the power of the rules of the ancient beast of Oz, this avenue could be supplemented immediately.


    Clothing comes first in clothing, food, housing and transportation, and oz Avenue is the foundation of clothing.


    After listening to the explanation, Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Worried that it would be difficult to deal with the elder martial brother, the two sent this ancient divine beast. They are as friendly as Xue Qianqiu.


    Hoo!


    Knowing this, without any hesitation, he strode in the direction of the stone tablet.


    "Elder martial brother Jinwu, why are you here?"


    Seeing him appear, Tiangong and yuluo woke up from their cultivation with doubts in their eyes.


    Didn''t you go to the emperor''s holy land with your teacher?


    Why did you come back soon after you went?


    "The teacher asked me to deal with some things..." Su Yin came to her a few steps and looked at the black hole in front of her instead of rushing to do it.


    Seeing his expression, Tiangong said with a smile: "is the teacher worried about Qianqiu younger martial brother? Don''t worry, Qianqiu younger martial brother, he is extremely powerful and has unparalleled luck. Even if he enters the sea of mental demons, he will be able to avert danger and successfully refine the supreme demon bone, so as to break through the rules in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin nodded without saying anything, but there was a huge wave in her heart.


    This passage leads to the sea of suffering of the heart devil and looks for the supreme devil bone?


    And Xue Qianqiu has gone in?


    In this way, isn''t it... The blissful devil has a chance to inherit it?


    "The teacher asked me to come back to tell you one thing..."


    Suppressing her inner excitement, Su Yin lowered her voice.


    "What''s up?"


    Puzzled, Tiangong and yuluo leaned over.


    Boom!


    When I came to the front, I felt that the two forces at the extreme of the grand road rolled over, opposed and resisted this force, just like losing fairness and violating morality.


    "* animals..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the heavenly palace and jade fall, and the heart falls to the sea: "you are not senior brother Jinwu, but Su Yin!"


    At such a close distance, Su Yin can''t give them time to talk nonsense. His physical strength cooperates with the immortal yuan in his body, and he gives full play to his limit. His violent strength comes with a bang.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two explosions, Tiangong and yuluo, had not had time to respond. Their chest was directly pierced, and the flesh formed by silk became rotten again.


    His strength, originally more than two people, but also with a mental calculation without intention, he was able to succeed at once.


    "You..."


    Tiangong and yuluo are extremely angry.


    The teacher just spent a lot of effort to help them recover, and was beaten and exploded


    For a moment, they realized Xue Qianqiu''s helplessness and sadness.


    It''s so oppressive!


    "I want you to die..."


    The soul rushed out of the body. The heavenly palace roared and was about to rush over. Then he saw a bridge breaking into the air and smashing it directly at his head.


    Hula!


    It was included and disappeared.


    Naihe bridge has a swallowing effect on the soul. In just two breaths, it is integrated into the bridge and integrated with it. In this way, it is even more terrible than losing one''s soul. Even if the saints in the sky can find the ancient European beast, they will not succeed in resurrection.


    "Heavenly palace..."


    Knowing the outcome of elder martial brother, in the tragic voice of jade falling, his soul was shocked like fireworks in full bloom.


    "Bad..."


    Su Yin''s face sank.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so decisive. When Naihe bridge swallowed up the soul of the heavenly palace, she directly exploded... Although this soul exploded, it didn''t hurt him much, but... When the saint fell, there would be a rain of blood!


    Sure enough, the voice didn''t fall. There was a blood rain all over the sky, and heaven and earth were sad.


    "I can''t hide..."


    In this case, like the reward for becoming a saint, the whole fairyland will appear. You don''t have to think about it. You will be found. If there is no accident, the saints in the sky will come back immediately.


    What should I do, escape, or


    Su Yin turned and focused on the dark passage in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back more than ten minutes ago.


    The sage of the five elements blocked the sage of Jinwu. Su Yin joined forces with emperor Feng and rushed away to the Dragon Emperor.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, the Feng emperor broke through, and the five elements holy land also intervened. The Dragon Emperor hissed and tore up the space to escape.


    He was fast, and Su Yin was faster. The violent force hit him on the back.


    Dragon blood scattered and dragon scales broken.


    A violent tremor blew up half of the Dragon Emperor''s body.


    "Ah ah..."


    With a miserable cry, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes were red.


    I thought that after promotion, I could kill all sides and look down at them. As a result, as soon as I came, my father couldn''t recognize it. It was too miserable.


    "Kill him!"


    With a successful move, Su Yin looked cold and hit the other party''s head with a loud cry.


    Emperor Feng also broke the air and pointed to the key.


    Two masters, try your best.


    "Well, the farce should be over!"


    Just then, a faint voice rang.


    The sound was not loud and clear, but the roar of the battle was clear and audible. The most important thing was that with the sound, the surrounding space solidified in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Su Yin''s separation, Dragon Emperor and Feng emperor all looked like insects in amber, stiff in the air and couldn''t move any more.


    Even the battles between the saints of the five elements and the Jinwu saints have been affected. The fields of both sides can not be displayed, just like being suppressed by an invisible force.


    The pupils of many saints who watched from one side contracted and trembled one by one. They couldn''t believe it.


    "The sage of the sky came in person?"


    If you can do this in one sentence, there can be no other person except the first person in the world.


    Just... Doesn''t this never leave buzhoushan?


    Ten thousand years ago, the siege of 36 ancient saints only came with an idea, and I didn''t do it.


    Now, when I come in person, does it mean that I pay more attention to this young man than the 36 ancient saints?


    She had been prepared, but felt the power to trap herself. Su Yin was still full of palpitations. She struggled to look up, and then saw an old man emerge slowly from the air.


    There was no expression between his eyebrows. It seemed that the cold and summer sage who had just been killed on the spot had nothing to do with him.


    "Broken!"


    With a violent drink, Su Yin and Emperor Feng tried their best at the same time.


    The confined space creaked and burst open.


    He breathed heavily. Su Yin separated and Feng Di was as frightened as a fish thrown ashore.


    After being imprisoned for such a long time, the other party really wants to kill them. They must have died long ago.


    Ignoring their panic and even some enjoyment, the sage in the sky smiled at the despair before execution: "get a puppet and fight to death here. Why, the descendants cultivated by the 36 ancient saints dare not see anyone?"


    "Puppet?"


    "This guy who killed three four grade saints in a row and almost killed the Dragon Emperor is just a puppet?"


    "How could..."


    There was an uproar all around.


    Under normal circumstances, the puppet must be much worse than the original. The puppet alone can''t hold up the people and dare not look straight... How strong should the original be?


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you..."


    Split up and smile.


    The sun''s true train and big Yi bow match the essence of the five line saints. Even if they can fool the Gold Saints, they can make a secret of the world''s first and still do not report too much hope.


    "Guess you''ll show up, and I''ll let you stay? Naturally, you''ll fly away long ago. As long as you can''t catch it, the emperor''s holy land can''t be destroyed!"


    Su Yin smiled.


    His aim now is to procrastinate as long as possible.


    "The human emperor is the spiritual symbol of the human race. The emperor who commands the human race, in the face of danger, let the puppet top the bag, but he is afraid of death and dare not appear. What qualification and face do you have to use this title?"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth burst open, a huge fist meaning swept around like a hot wind, followed by a tall middle-aged man, stepping into the air.


    Terran warrior!


    He came too.

 Chapter 325

    In ancient times, there were 108 saints of the Terran race, who fought in heaven and earth and looked at the world. Among them, the strongest were martial saints and war saints!


    It is said that the martial Saint at that time had reached the rule realm.


    Later, the super strong man, like the sage in the sky, could not live in seclusion. He did not appear until the battle between 36 saints and the sky. He hit the sword Saint Li Qiaofu seriously with one palm.


    The never born strong appeared two at a time. They were quiet all around, and their teeth trembled one by one.


    This young man named Su Yin, despite his amazing talent, has reached the peak of six grades in just three days, and is not far from the rule world, but... After all, he is a younger generation, so he can''t let so many strong people fight at the same time!


    "I''m just trying to keep a useful body. Can''t I be a martial saint? I know I''m invincible, but I have to rush up and take five steps to be emperor?"


    The eyebrows were raised, and Su Yin was cold.


    He doesn''t like this one at all. 36 ancient saints are the foundation of the human race. They inherit human civilization. They don''t want to repay for their kindness. Instead, they fall into the well and deal with the sword saints themselves. This alone makes them despise.


    "The emperor wants courage, benevolence, virtue and the power to dominate the heavens, not smart words!"


    With his hands behind his back, the space around Wu Sheng''s body was torn out. Although there was no sense of oppression in his voice, the power contained in his voice made people''s heart tremble uncontrollably.


    "I don''t have the strength to dominate the heavens, but when Wu Sheng stabbed the Terran on his back and shot at the sword saint, did he have the so-called benevolence and virtue?" Su Yin sneered.


    "Hum! It seems that Yang Xuan didn''t teach you the rules."


    When his eyebrows were raised, the martial Saint rushed into the sky. Heaven and earth seemed unable to bear it. A large piece collapsed. His palm moved forward and grabbed the space: "today, I''ll teach you a lesson, you boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and doesn''t know how to respect your predecessors!"


    Before the palm of her hand came to her, Su Yin felt shrouded in a powerful sense of martial arts.


    Under the oppression of this force, the real yuan and soul in the body can''t raise the idea of resistance. It seems that once they dare to move, they will be directly erased and die on the spot.


    "So strong..." Su Yin contracted her pupils.


    This kind of power obviously exceeds that of Jinwu saints. Although compared with the saints in the sky, I don''t know which is stronger or weaker, it''s obvious that it can''t be much worse.


    The Wu Sheng walked in front of 36 teachers, reaching a level that can only be looked up to.


    Under the great pressure, his body trembled. Su Yin puppet felt that he couldn''t bear it. He saw another palm and stretched it out to block the attack of Wu Sheng.


    "Sky, what are you doing?" Wu Sheng looked unhappy.


    "Although he is just a puppet, he contains soul. As long as he refines, he can find his place... This guy, the sage of cold and heat who just killed my disciple in public, belongs to me!"


    Hum, after the sky blocked each other, he also grabbed Su Yin.


    "Why? He has lost the face of the Terran by pretending to be the emperor. It''s an internal problem of our Terran. We can solve it ourselves. We don''t need you to ask!"


    With a stroke of Wu Sheng''s big hand, countless shadows of boxing and palm techniques emerged in the air. The palm of the sky touched one of them and immediately stopped. It couldn''t move forward any more.


    "It seems that you don''t want to let me go? In that case, let me see if your strength has improved over the past ten thousand years!"


    With a slight grasp of the celestial saint, the sky seemed to be pulled away, turned into his weapon, and pulled straight over.


    The eyebrows rose, and the martial saint''s fist and palm had its own charm. All kinds of martial arts were handy with endless mystery.


    The two top saints, at this time, competed with the puppets of the youth.


    Su Yin was in a daze and wanted to escape, but he found that he was locked by the ideas of the two masters. Don''t mention tearing the space. If he dared to move, he might attract great power.


    "What''s there to contend for? It''s just a separation. It''s not too late to find the master, whether to kill or scrape it!"


    Just then, another voice sounded, and then the sky was torn, and a dark and gloomy shadow emerged from the ground. Behind him, it was like a huge river flowing.


    Holy man of the yellow spring!


    His face and whole body were dark. He couldn''t see anything. He didn''t know his age and appearance.


    "This is..."


    The celestial Saint nodded, and the power of attack stopped. Seeing that he didn''t take action, the martial Saint had to take back his palm.


    The three most powerful saints in the world gathered here. All the people watching the excitement couldn''t help but regret and wanted to escape directly.


    These three, any one, do not need a hand, together with an idea, they can''t resist!


    "Well, now that you have made a decision, let me do it!"


    With a faint smile, Huang Quan grabbed it forward.


    With the cry of a ghost, Su Yin fell into hell in an instant. His thoughts and behavior were out of his control. He couldn''t help flying to the sky.


    Mind blockade, hand of the yellow spring!


    If you use this move, I''m afraid a strong person like Jinwu is not an opponent.


    "If you want to take him, have you asked us?"


    Just then, the five mountains flew over again. The hell was stirred and broken by the power of the five elements. The next second, production, Gonggong and Zhu Rong appeared in front of Su Yin.


    Although the five people are only half a step in the regular environment, they work together. The Jinwu sage is not an opponent. Even if they can''t resist the sky and the yellow spring for a period of time, they can still do it.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The yellow spring is cold, hum, countless yellow spring rivers are stirring endlessly.


    Under the impact of spring water, the five holy mountains shake constantly and will collapse at any time.


    "Town!"


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the sky are visible to the naked eye and blend together to form a wide avenue.


    This avenue, as soon as it comes into contact with the five holy mountains, the shaking peaks immediately stabilize and stand still under the impact of the yellow spring.


    The sage''s eyes narrowed.


    Although he didn''t exert all his strength, he also used nearly half of his strength. In this case, he didn''t beat back the five people together


    It seems that these guys can''t be underestimated.


    With a light hum, the palm of huangquan was full of black Qi and Yin Qi. When he wanted to continue the attack, he heard a violent roar in the air, followed by countless blood rain.


    Holy meteor!


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was focused.


    Saints are too worthless these days. Several die every day


    "This is..."


    His face became gloomy, and his eyes narrowed: "yuluo! This Su Yin went to my holy land?"


    The saint fell and the avenue was broken. As a teacher, I can''t feel it. Now Su Yin is not here. No one can dare to do this except him!


    In other words, he worked hard to snipe the other party, but the other party ran to his hometown and killed the newly resurrected disciple again!


    "You''re fine!"


    After seeing the saint of the five elements, I knew that even if he wanted to kill the puppet, the other party would stop him. Regardless of others, he shook his whole body, cut through the space and went straight to the Holy Land in the sky.


    "Teacher..." Jinwu sage followed closely.


    "Knowing that others are going to kill you, not only are you not afraid, but also take the plan and lead the tiger out of the mountain... It''s interesting!"


    Stunned for a moment, Wu Sheng reacted and smiled: "it''s rare for the sky to suffer a loss. Just go and have a look!"


    Hoo!


    Wudao fist is intended to tear the sky and fly directly to the Holy Land in the sky.


    Huang Quan''s expression was invisible to outsiders. They didn''t know what to think. They also looked down at the five element sage and Su Yin, who was guarded by them: "you''re lucky to find a good ally!"


    Hiss!


    Turn around and leave.


    I don''t know whether I went to the heaven holy land or returned to the yellow spring holy land.


    The speed is too fast. Even those who have half a step of regular environment strength are unaware of it.


    The three masters came quickly and walked faster. There was a silence all around.


    All the saints who watched the excitement were relieved, withdrew their ideas and ran away.


    This degree of struggle is no longer something they can mess with.


    If you want to live, you''d better be less curious.


    Seeing that all the people left, a big war dissipated. The saints of the five elements also looked at each other. After a long time, they gave birth to the flowers. Looking at the separation behind them, they were confused: "you... Killed yuluo again?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin nodded: "and Tiangong, just killed!"


    He and the Buddha can communicate at any time. Naturally, he knows what happened.


    "..." sympathy appeared in the eyes of the five saints.


    It was just smashed in the morning. I don''t know how much the sky cost. It was just resurrected and killed again... Who did Tiangong and yuluo provoke?


    So miserable!


    A bad feeling arose in his heart, and he watched: "over there... How''s it now?"


    "This..."


    Su Yin pondered: "my opinion is... Run away! Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole ruins will be lifted by the sky..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him say this, he knew that this guy''s true self must have done something worse than working together in the past. He dared to talk nonsense, immediately greeted Lin Xuan, tore the space, and disappeared in situ.


    The newly established holy land of the emperor blocks the sky, the yellow spring and others... But they don''t dare to stay here. Otherwise, the violent saints in the regular environment will surely overturn the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "So fast!"


    As soon as the yuluo had finished his suicide, Su Yin felt a boundless breath spread to her, and her hair blew up.


    This power is terrible. It is more powerful than the original idea. Even if he has made a lot of progress and is really right, he can''t compete!


    The gap is too big!


    Hula!


    Then, the space in front of me shook, and the figure in the sky appeared in front of me, followed by wusheng and huangquan, and finally Jinwu.


    Those with strong regular environment can already teleport, and can easily go back and forth without the help of space channels.


    Looking at the heavenly palace, jade fall, and the holy land turned into ruins, the celestial saint''s body flashed and almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    Cultivation is too forgetful and regards everything as a ruminant dog. In order to convict Su Yin, he doesn''t hesitate to bury the life of the cold and Summer Sage... Even so, he still couldn''t help seeing the scene in front of him.


    This is a holy land that has been maintained for tens of thousands of years


    It''s just that things are swept away. There are no creatures and believers left


    It''s just that others steal some fruits. You dig the roots directly!


    Su Yin smiled: "when you go to the emperor''s holy land, I naturally come here to have a look. I have to say, it''s not bad... Thank you for the treasure of the sage in the sky!"


    If the other party is too strong, he will lose his mind first.


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the celestial sage, who had always been calm and elegant, couldn''t help but slap him.


    The void collapses, time stagnates, shrouded in power, and ideas seem to stop.


    "The saints in the sky, your believers, are all in this bead of vitality. If you dare to do it, I don''t mind erasing them all..."


    With a slight smile, the vitality bead in the center of the eyebrow flew out, and a virtual shadow was reflected in the air.


    It is the disciples of the heaven holy land.


    Seeing these people, although the celestial saint was angry, he suddenly shook his arm and took back all his strength.


    Faith is the foundation of cultivation and cannot be lost.


    Although he wanted to kill this man, he also threw a rat''s deterrent.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll leave..."


    Seeing that the threat really stopped the other party''s attack, Su Yin laughed, took back her vitality, shrunk sharply, and rushed straight to the black hole in front of her. The next moment, she had disappeared in place.


    Under normal circumstances, he can kill the heavenly palace and yuluo, sweep away all the treasures in the holy land of the sky, and leave leisurely. Unfortunately, yuluo suddenly committed suicide, disrupted the rhythm, led the saints of the sky, and it is impossible to escape!


    Although the fairyland is vast, it is almost impossible to escape the intentional search of the first person in the world!


    Therefore, in front of the heart demon suffering sea, it seems dangerous, but it is the only way to put it to death.


    As for why not use the power of hundreds of millions of believers in the holy land to fight with each other... You can borrow it, but you can face the sky alone. Huangquan and wusheng are in front of you. How can you fight?


    Threaten and run away.


    Keep the green mountains, don''t worry about no firewood.


    Seeing the young man, so determined, he drilled into the hole without hesitation. The sage in the sky clenched his teeth, and the violent force rolled over to the black hole.


    Click!


    The channel could not bear this force, collapsed, turned into pure energy and flowed everywhere.


    However, the teenager has entered the end of the channel and has not been affected.


    "This is... The sea of bitterness?"


    Huang Quan looked over.


    The celestial Saint nodded.


    "The demons in that place are strong, and the demonic Qi is vertical and horizontal. He may not be able to carry it. Entering it is tantamount to taking the initiative to die..." Jinwu looked carefully.


    "It''s hard to hold on, but... This boy is determined and eccentric. He may not die!"


    Shaking his head, Huang Quan looked over: "do you want to go in and hunt?"


    Frowned, the celestial Saint turned his head and looked at the martial saint who didn''t know what to think not far away. Finally, he shook his head: "no, this altar is the only way out. It''s not too late to come out and kill again!"


    No matter how dangerous the heart devil is, with his strength, he will not be affected in the slightest. However, both wusheng and huangquan are not in line with him. It''s better to be careful.


    "Then I''ll wait with you..."


    Huang Quan didn''t leave either. With a faint smile, he sat down cross legged: "Wu Sheng, what about you?"


    "I also want to see what ability this guy who calls himself the emperor has!" without saying a word, Wu Sheng also sat down.


    Seeing that the two were not polite at all, the celestial Saint frowned and finally said nothing. He also sat not far from the altar.


    "Teacher, why don''t I go to the emperor''s holy land and catch their believers and children..."


    Jinwu whispered.


    "No!" the sky waved his hand: "first, the other party must be on guard. Even in the past, the buildings will be empty; second, the five elements sage allied with him and arranged traps. It''s easy to suffer losses. Anyway, this guy can''t escape here. As long as he keeps it, he won''t come out if he doesn''t believe it."


    If other disciples are killed, he can care nothing, but this one can''t.


    There are few strong rules in the fairyland.


    "Yes!"


    The golden sage nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The violent tumbling made Su Yin stop.


    He gasped a few times before he felt weak.


    In the face of the three most powerful people in the world, it is false to say that they are not nervous. There is not this channel. Let alone escape. They may be imprisoned by them before they do anything.


    In the face of absolute strength, all schemes will lose their effect.


    The bead of vitality whirled and the strength in her body was completely restored. Su Yin looked up to the front.


    It is a slightly dark space, like a vast ocean, with no end in sight.


    When the spirit moved, the blissful demon appeared in front of him.


    "Grandpa..."


    Looking around curiously, blissful eyes became brighter and brighter: "this is the holy land of the demon clan? If you practice here, you can feel smoother and progress faster!"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded and asked, "can you feel the supreme magic bone?"


    The sage of Tiangong said that Xue Qianqiu has entered here to look for this treasure. In any case, he can''t get ahead of him.


    "Magic bone?" the blissful demon king turned his magic skills and his whole body was boiling like boiling water. A moment later, he shook his head: "there''s no induction..."


    "Forget it, look around!"


    Knowing the supreme demon bone, it must not be so easy to find. Su Yin was not surprised. She grabbed the demon king and sped forward.


    It flew for more than ten minutes and stopped.


    As like as two peas, he is still at the top of his six peak. Even if he does not tear space, he will be able to fly at a speed of nearly hundreds of thousands of miles. But the same thing is still seen before him.


    Su Yin frowned.


    There is absolutely no other possibility except fantasy, but... What fantasy can let him, a strong man of six grades, immerse himself in it without being aware of it?


    Take a deep breath, Su Yin''s eyebrows raise, and Zhenlong sword floats in the palm of his hand.


    26 kinds of roads were quickly integrated together. In an instant, the emperor''s sword Qi broke through the air and split in front of his eyes.


    Hiss!


    In the dark world, the paper is torn.


    However, there was only a crack and it recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s a little short!"


    It can be clearly felt that the space in front of him can be torn, but it is short of the last strength.


    Frowning, he was trying to continue to accumulate strength and break the game at one stroke. The voice of the blissful demon king sounded: "Grandpa, look over there..."


    Su Yin turned to look.


    I don''t know when a huge land appeared behind him. It was only a few hundred meters away from him. Above it was a magnificent palace.


    I flew hundreds of thousands of miles just now, but I didn''t see this land. Where did it come from?


    "After grandpa just showed his sword technique, this place appeared..." seeing his doubts, the blissful boy explained.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot. The sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn around?"


    An idea came out.


    Just now, if there is land, you can see it. As a result, you can''t find anything. After the chop sword technique, the land appears behind you. Obviously, it is in line with this sentence.


    It''s just... Isn''t he the holy land of the trolls?


    Knowing that they couldn''t find the result, they fell on the land in a flash.


    There was no difference from the ground of the fairyland. The spirit of fairies flowed everywhere. Seeing that there was no danger around, he moved forward quickly and soon came to the palace.


    He pushed the door and went in.


    There was a loud and decadent sound in the hall, followed by a seemingly indistinct aroma. It floated over and took a breath to speed up the blood circulation.


    With a little doubt, Su Yin continued to move forward, and then the sound of frolicking and water sounded in her ear.


    "Someone?"


    Full of confusion, he continued to move forward, and a huge pool appeared in sight.


    Inside and outside the pool, dozens of gorgeous young women, some wearing gauze and some naked, were playing together. When they saw someone coming in, they were not afraid, but rushed over happily, yingyingyanyan, soft jade and warm fragrance.


    For a moment, the garden was full of fragrance.


    Su Yin frowned and turned to look at the blissful demon king behind him, but found that this guy had disappeared and I didn''t know when to separate from him.


    "It''s the devil..."


    The heart sank.


    Good guess. I''ve been possessed by the magic of the heart. The women, palaces and even land I see in front of me are very likely to be illusions!


    It''s only one step away from the regular realm. I don''t know when I was recruited. It''s terrible!


    Hoo!


    The real dragon sword appeared in the palm of his hand and cleaved at the naked woman in front of him. Before it fell, he found that the long sword at the top of the five grades had become soft, like noodles, and drooped on his hand.


    "..." the corner of his mouth pulled out, took in the ring, gathered strength and blew it out.


    The violent strength of the wave generally spread everywhere. As a result, the pool and beauty in front of us didn''t change at all. They were still coiled like water snakes, round and plump, close to each other, and even some people were sloughing his clothes, licking his fragrant tongues everywhere, scratching his whole body and itching.


    The nameless dry fire rose from the lower abdomen, and Su Yin''s face turned red.


    Both men are virgins. After this battle and the smell just smelled, there is a special power. At the moment, the whole body is hot, like an explosion.


    The light in the eyes gradually darkened and became a little blood red.


    "Grandpa!"


    Just when some people couldn''t bear it and would be controlled by the bath fire at any time, a voice came to their ears.


    As soon as the body shook, the blood red mist in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and the whole person immediately recovered and regained consciousness.


    "How close!"


    He looked down and didn''t see his feet. His face was slightly red: "suppression!"


    Boom!


    In the Dantian, there is a human emperor tree with Tai Chi diagram changes, flying up, countless branches and leaves flying around, and roads spread out from the mind, and forces such as "courage, benevolence, wisdom and broadness" poured into the body.


    As soon as the body trembled, the scene in front of me subsided, countless beauties collapsed like smoke, and the palaces and pavilions in front of me collapsed.


    Su Yin found that she was still standing where she was. She didn''t move after she came in from the holy land.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, it was false, it was false, the land was false, and the palace was false... In other words, as soon as he entered here, he fell into a magical fantasy.


    It''s something in my mind. Although the sword Qi of the emperor is powerful, it can''t be destroyed.


    "Grandpa, you wake up..."


    Then he saw the blissful devil with a worried face.


    "What happened just now?"


    Su Yin asked as soon as the corner of his mouth pulled.


    "I don''t know. As soon as I came out, it was like seeing a palace, and then many women rushed over. You also know that women are obstacles in cultivation, so I killed them all!"


    After recalling it, blissful said: "then I woke up and shouted a few times when I saw that Grandpa seemed to be in a dreamland..."


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this guy and himself have experienced the same psychic fantasy, but when he was a child, he was poisoned and didn''t develop at the age of ten. It seems to be a defect, but when faced with the temptation of beautiful women, it turned into an advantage.


    His strength was obviously much stronger than him, but he was so vigorous that he almost died.


    Looking around again, the broken happy devil is no longer in the dark space, but standing on a towering mountain peak. Right in front is a stone platform, with a relic like bone in the middle. It is the size of a table tennis ball, crystal like jade, stirring a strong magic spirit.


    "Supreme magic bone?"


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    That''s a good guess. This should be the treasure of the demon family mentioned by Tiangong. After feeling it, it really has a vast atmosphere and gives people a strong force of rules.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s a magic weapon of the rule environment!


    Compared with vitality beads, they should be strong!


    Full of excitement, Su Yin approached forward. Before she came to her, she felt a strong evil spirit, forming a huge barrier.


    "Back!"


    Hold blissful music and jump back before leaving the original place. Just where they stood, a black hole broke out, followed by countless rules in the original place.


    "It''s a rule barrier!"


    Yang Xuan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    When demons experience, they can''t intervene and help. Once they intervene, they will fall into an endless ocean of desire like teenagers.


    He and the sword saint are just waiting for others. It''s embarrassing at most. Song Yu enters this illusion. You don''t have to think about it. It will certainly make those naked women die hard and take the initiative to let him out


    At that time, I don''t know what kind of disaster will lead to.


    "Rule barrier?" Su Yin was puzzled.


    "It''s a strong person in the regular environment. Before he dies, he forms a barrier with the power of rules. If he can''t reach the same level of cultivation, he will be hurt by the contained power if he approaches rashly. Not to mention the peak of six grades, it''s difficult to resist half a step in the regular environment." Yang Xuan explained.


    Su Yin''s face sank.


    His accomplishments are still a long way from the regular environment. Doesn''t it show that he can''t get close?


    If you can''t get close to it, refining is even less likely to succeed!


    "The devil''s bones are here. I certainly hope that future generations can refine and revitalize the prestige of the devil family. What''s the point if those who are strong in the rule environment can enter?"


    Yang Xuan shook his head: "well guessed. There should be a key! But we don''t know what it is."


    "Key?"


    "It''s the thing that opens the barrier!" Yang Xuan said.


    Su Yin frowned.


    As soon as I entered here, I was attacked by the heart devil. After waking up, I came here and didn''t find its place!


    Boom!


    In doubt, the mountain suddenly shook, and the supreme magic bone, which had been quiet, released dazzling light and powerful magic.


    Around the regular barrier, the same water waves shake, like meeting something that can make it happy.


    "Someone got the key... Otherwise, the magic bone couldn''t be so excited!" Yang xuandao.


    "Yes... Xue Qianqiu?" Su Yin narrowed her eyes.


    According to the words of the heavenly palace, the boy who sent the treasure had already entered here, but he didn''t see it. He was likely to hide in other places. Nine times out of ten, he was looking for the so-called key and succeeded!


    I''m guessing that there are ripples in the front space again, and a figure suddenly appears in front of me.


    The figure is like a sword, and white clothes are better than snow.


    Not Xue Qianqiu, who is it.


    At this time, the young man''s skin is more delicate and white. He even wears light makeup on his face, and his lips are slightly red. He looks very strange.


    Not only that, I don''t know when the arm of my right hand has recovered. The breath on my body is somewhat similar to that of the sage Chan GUI. It has reached the half step rule, which is a bit stronger than him!


    It''s really the son of destiny. If you don''t see it, your accomplishments will increase sharply. How did you do it?


    "Su Yin..."


    He saw each other, and the other party also saw him. Xue Qianqiu''s eyes became very red, and his teeth made a "cluck!" sound. At the same time, it was full of strange, and some felt unbelievable.


    The passage to enter here was made by the teacher himself, and in the holy land of the sky, this guy... Why can he come in?


    "He must have the key in his hand. Hurry up and grab it!" Yang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    Su Yin has long been experienced in dealing with this guy. She nodded and stabbed out with a sword.


    After leaving the heart demon space, the real dragon sword returned to a straight state. 26 kinds of roads blend together, and the sword spirit of the emperor breaks through the air. At the same time, a long river of time emerges.


    Knowing that the opponent''s strength has become stronger and controlled some key, he directly displayed his strongest sword moves and strength.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this guy, he was haunted. Just after getting benefits, he came out to rob him. Xue Qianqiu was angry and was about to explode. He stabbed him with the same sword.


    He is not as good as Su Yin in kendo, but the sword moves, which contain the power of time, are more rich and pure. It is obvious that he can go further on the eternal road.


    Not only that, in the palm of his right hand, a black fog flickered, shrouded in the next moment, and the whole mountain seemed to fall into the night without any light.


    As soon as the emperor''s sword technique came into contact with this power, it immediately fell into the mire. No matter how strong the power is, it will dissipate quickly. When Xue Qianqiu came to the front, it was too weak to hurt people.


    "Is this the field of...?"


    Su Yin''s heart "cluttered!".

 Chapter 326

    In the present situation, Fenshen and Jinwu saints have experienced wartime, which is the sign of the emergence of the field. No matter how strong an attack enters it, it will be exhausted by the power of the rules contained therein, and eventually disappear.


    It''s like a bullet entering a swamp. After a certain distance, no matter how fast it is, it can''t hurt the life in it.


    Does... This Xue Qianqiu have reached this level?


    No!


    The last time we met, it was only one or two hours from now. If we could make a breakthrough in such a short time, we wouldn''t have suffered so many big losses in his hands!


    Eyebrows raised and three swords stabbed out in a row.


    Time is like tide and sword is like sea.


    However, in the dark night before us, it was still like a stone sinking into the sea. It stopped before it could go far.


    Hoo!


    Just then, Xue Qianqiu''s attack arrived.


    Not only did its power not weaken at all, it was even better than usual.


    Su Yin quickly raised her sword to resist, jingling, and the air seemed to make a storm like sound.


    After retreating seven or eight steps in a row, he slowed down and heard Yang Xuan''s voice in his ear: "it''s the eternal magic way of the supreme demon God!"


    Knowing that he didn''t understand, Yang Xuan didn''t stop and explained: "The supreme demon God, the last king of the troll family, is also the most powerful one. Once displayed, he can make people fall into the devil kingdom forever and can''t escape... In those years, I saw him display it. It''s difficult for those with strong rules to resist! It''s very similar to Xue Qianqiu''s move... But he should use it with some magic weapon, no It''s your own strength! It''s somewhat similar to the five element holy mountain of the five element sage, so the offensive force is not strong. "


    "I see..." Su Yin suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that their own imperial sword spirit was stopped.


    Rule Avenue, even if it is temporarily displayed with the help of treasures, is not what he can compete with at present!


    Su Yin: "is there a way to solve it?"


    Yang Xuan said: "it''s his own understanding. If he doesn''t reach the same level, there''s no way. If he just borrows the treasure, he can crack it. As long as he has enough strength, he will be unable to hold on!"


    "Good!"


    The two people were communicating in consciousness, but for a short moment, Su Yin blocked all the sword Qi that had just rushed, moved in spirit, and whispered: "Xiaowu, Dahei!"


    The immortal bird and the unicorn flew out. At the same time, the bead of vitality became hundreds of feet around and hit it straight against the night in front of us.


    The immortal fire and the unicorn''s hooves and claws also fell. The night became more vulnerable under repeated attacks. "Click!" and cracks appeared, like black glass.


    It''s night, but it can be torn open. It looks very strange.


    "Sure enough!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Su Yin ignored the nonsense. He smashed the sky ruler and the real dragon sword madly forward. The real yuan in his body didn''t want to be splashed like money.


    When others fight with the strong, they may worry about their strength. Don''t consume it. They can''t gather in the future. They are different. They have vitality beads. Both real yuan and soul power continue to flow.


    It can be said that now he is a perpetual motion machine, tireless and tireless.


    After splitting hundreds of swords, hundreds of feet, the night with cracks could no longer hold on, turned into black liquid and flowed in the cracks on the ground.


    Poof!


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Xue Qianqiu''s face turned red and retreated more than ten steps.


    Obviously, breaking this field has also caused great harm to him.


    "Su Yin, I will kill you!"


    Knowing that the divine beast with two heads and six peaks has another weapon in a half step regular environment, it is difficult to resist even if he can use magic weapons to display the eternal night devil, Xue Qianqiu hissed and suddenly raised his palm.


    Buzz!


    Just recovered right hand, black fog flowed out again.


    The regular barrier around the supreme magic bone was corroded and a huge hole appeared when it came into contact with this thing.


    Hoo!


    Xue Qianqiu went in.


    As soon as Su Yin''s pupils contracted, he rushed over. Before he came, the power of rules spread again and beat him back.


    Barrier... Repair complete!


    In other words, the rule barrier in front of us only allows Xue Qianqiu to enter, not him!


    It seems that the black air in his palm is the so-called "key"!


    "It should be the inheritance of the supreme demon God... This guy is lucky to get this inheritance and get the recognition of the barrier!" Yang xuandao.


    Su Yin nodded.


    See these, how do not understand.


    Similarly, when I entered the sea of demons, I met a lot of beautiful women and almost died, but the other party got inheritance... How did I do it?


    "He should be in the palace..."


    Wondering, Song Yu''s voice came.


    "??" Su Yin was stunned.


    "There is no masculinity in his body, but some are only feminine. Naturally, it is easy to pass the desire assessment!" Song Yu shook her head: "don''t doubt my judgment. I was almost castrated and specialized in research."


    Su Yin looked at the young people in the barrier again, full of admiration.


    In order to refine the supreme demon bone, he dared to cut himself off... Even he saw such a cruel guy for the first time.


    "You..."


    Xue Qianqiu in the seal, as soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, saw the other party''s strange eyes staring between his legs, his face turned blue, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    If the strength is like him, you won''t know how.


    Trembling with anger, he clenched his teeth: "when I refine the supreme magic bone, it is your death!"


    Then he suppressed his anger and turned to the stone platform not far away.


    Every step is like being oppressed by a strong spirit.


    Buzz!


    In the light sound, Xue Qianqiu''s right arm released a strong force of the night. As soon as this force appeared, his speed would speed up a lot. After more than ten breaths, he came to the magic bone, stretched out his palm and grabbed it in the palm.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A huge river of time has emerged. The three forces of the past, the present and the future, which were originally intertwined, have a tendency to separate at the moment.


    "So this is the real time Avenue..." Su Yin suddenly realized.


    I''ve been thinking that there is only one time. How to break through the shackles and achieve the rules is divided into the past, the present and the future!


    "Sum up the past, grasp the present and look forward to the future... The rule is the unity of the three again!"


    Yang Xuan''s face was dignified: "once that time comes, it''s too late to stop it!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    This, who didn''t break the rules, almost hurt him with his magic weapon. If he breaks through, he will never die with the hatred between them!


    We must find a way to stop it!


    "See if you can cut it off!"


    Just now, I just approached without using weapons. Now try to break this barrier directly!


    The bead of vitality whirled, and Su Yin raised her eyebrows, urged her whole body and smashed it down.


    The barrier shook for a while, and the evil Qi shook back. Su Yin turned white and retreated again and again.


    "It''s a little worse..."


    He smashed several times in a row and found that the strength of the rule barrier in front of him was far beyond imagination. It was not his current strength and could be broken. Su Yin had to stop.


    Continuous attack, already a little panting.


    "My current strength is not enough to break open. If I can reach the half step rule state and cooperate with the vitality bead, is it possible to complete..."


    A thought came out of my mind.


    Although his combat effectiveness at this time has exceeded the half step rule strength such as Naihe sage and Toad GUI sage, it is still far from the real rule environment.


    Unless... Can go further!


    Once successful, the strength of the real rule environment may not be able to be brought into play with the vitality beads at the contract level.


    Just... How can we break through quickly?


    "First refine the holy bones of Tiangong, yuluo and boxing Saint..."


    With a turn of the wrist, three holy skeletons appeared in front of him.


    Tiangong and yuluo were killed for the first time, and the holy skeleton was robbed by Jinwu. They were resurrected. As soon as they were killed this time, they took away the bone, which contains the branches of the sky Avenue. Although it is difficult for him to understand, he can still integrate into himself and accumulate strength.


    Hoo!


    Time constant sand appeared around, and the time in front changed.


    He picked up the fried flesh of Tiangong and yuluo, worked his strength, absorbed it madly, and silk emerged one after another, slowly drilling into his meridians.


    The bodies of the two men were transformed by the silk spitting and life of the ancient beast of Oz, which contained the power of the ancient divine beast.


    As soon as she entered the body, Su Yin immediately felt that a new avenue appeared in front of her.


    Silkworm road!


    With this avenue, people can wear soft clothes and live better.


    "The forbidden Avenue is indeed a branch of the silkworm road..."


    With more understanding, Su Yin finally realized that the so-called forbidden Avenue is to spin silk and arrange cocoons. There is no difference between the two.


    Understanding this rule is equivalent to completely making up for the power lost by Lin Xuan.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a violent roar in my body. The power of silkworm road was perfectly integrated with the other 26 kinds of roads!


    At this time, Su Yin has integrated 27 rules!


    Powerful power, straight into the eyebrows, made him more conscious and understand more and more.


    "Nine, the pole of the number, 27, is exactly three nines, that is to say... As long as I like, I can take this as the foundation and impact the master of the rules!"


    An enlightenment emerged.


    I immediately felt that I was locked in the cultivation of the top of the six grades. I was ready to move. The door ahead was right in front of me. As long as I had enough faith, I could step out in one step.


    "Attack the half step rule first!"


    Knowing the impact at this time, the possibility of success was very small, even less than 1%. Su Yin was not worried. Her ideas concentrated in front of the barrier and took a leap.


    Half a foot was put into the threshold.


    Boom!


    The breath on the body immediately soared, and the power of the top of the six grades rushed to the half step rule environment.


    With the experience of helping yuanqizhu advance, I''m familiar with it at the moment.


    Boom! Boom!


    The bones of Tiangong, yuluo and boxing Saint turned into powder. With strong regular power, they drilled into his Dantian at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the help of the three saints and two ancient OSI beasts, the barrier of half step regular environment was swept away, and Su Yin completely stood firm.


    The power of Shengyuan pool and Naihe bridge came to him. The power nearly doubled, and then it stopped slowly.


    "My meridians have turned into silk thread..."


    Su Yin looked inside and immediately saw the meridians all over his body. It had become a silk thread. It was crystal clear and full of endurance.


    In the past, it may be unbearable to forcibly display the violent power and tear it directly. Now, it''s nothing to be twice as strong.


    The most important thing is that even if you can''t bear it and break on the spot, you can repair it with silk again.


    Moreover, it integrates the power of three super strong men, boxing saint, Tiangong and yuluo, and its combat effectiveness is more powerful. At this time, when he meets Naihe and Chan GUI, he can blow up with one punch, without thinking about sneak attack and alliance.


    "Strength is improved, and the real dragon sword has little effect..."


    When you reach the half step rule state, and your meridians become silk, your strength becomes stronger. If you use the renhuang sword technique again, the real dragon sword at the peak of the five grades may be unbearable.


    It''s a pity that the Dragon scales and blood robbed from the Dragon Emperor can''t be delivered. Otherwise, we can find a way to raise this sword to a higher level.


    "Jinwu holy land and sky holy land have got a lot of treasures. With this life fire, they can''t be promoted to the peak of six grades, but it shouldn''t be difficult to break through the shackles of five grades!"


    The refining Avenue emerged. The real dragon sword was burned by the fire and became a little soft again.


    Countless precious treasures flew past.


    It must be very precious to be collected by two strong people with regular environment, Jinwu and the sky, even if the level is not high. After a while, hundreds of minerals will be integrated into it.


    For a time, the real dragon sword became more and more crystal and glittering.


    I don''t know how long it took to forge it. Seeing that the real dragon sword was perfectly integrated with many ores, Su Yin poured the water of Beiming and weak water on the top at the same time for quenching.


    Hoo!


    The sound of dragon singing sounded. The long sword turned into a giant dragon again and soared in the sky. It took a long time to fly back. As guessed, it reached the level of six grades.


    However, it is only the initial stage of the six products, and there is still a lot of distance from the peak.


    After the weapon reaches the sage level, it has made little progress by integrating ordinary minerals and materials. There are only two ways to go further. First, the owner spent tens of thousands of years warming up; Second, refining a more powerful baby into it.


    First, he certainly has no time to do it. He can only see if he has a chance to find a powerful magic weapon to integrate with it in the future.


    Let the real dragon sword pass the sixth grade thunder, and then look inside the barrier.


    At this time, the supreme magic bone has been refined by Xue Qianqiu. It seems that he also used time acceleration.


    Although there is no time constant sand, I understand the eternal road. At this time, I integrate the supreme magic bone and master the long river of time more finely.


    It seems that after just a few minutes, it may actually have gone through several years, even decades and hundreds of years.


    The more devil bones refined, the stronger the breath. Although across the barrier, Su Yin still clearly felt that she was gradually approaching the Jinwu saint.


    "If you let it go on, you will soon become the master of the rules. At that time, it will be more difficult to defeat!"


    Su Yin no longer cares about nonsense, and 27 kinds of roads fuse slowly in her body.


    In an instant, the brilliant sword Qi, together with the yuan Qi bead, cleaved to the barrier in front of him.


    The barrier shook, and the black fog thinned and cracks appeared on it.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up when she felt that she couldn''t bear the shock.


    Sure enough, the cultivation was promoted to the half step rule state, and the rule barrier in front of me could not be hurt.


    Boom, boom!


    It kept falling for hundreds of times. As expected, it couldn''t bear it. The barrier was torn open.


    Although this thing is left by the strong in the regular environment, without the support of the seventh grade sage, it has been extremely weak for thousands of years. How can it withstand his violent and fierce power.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, Xue Qianqiu was not only promoted to the half step rule in a short time, but also smashed and broke the barrier. Xue Qianqiu''s face was ugly, roared and blood gushed out.


    Zizizi!


    Over time, he swam along his body. The past, present and future that had just been separated gradually had a trend of integration. Because of the forced integration, the power continued to collapse, like raging lightning, which made his injury more serious.


    Without flinching back, Xue Qianqiu grabbed the supreme magic bone and kept flashing in his eyes: "refine it for me!"


    At the moment of crisis, I plan to refine it by force!


    However, Su Yin has come in, which can give him this chance. The real dragon sword turns into a river and cuts off his right arm again.


    "You..." Xue Qianqiu almost fainted.


    Other experts pay attention to demeanor. This one is good. As soon as he comes, he will cut off his arm. What''s the matter? Is he addicted?


    I grow one, you cut one, be my gecko!


    Although depressed, he also knew that once his arm was cut off, all his advantages would be in vain. He had no choice but to stop refining the supreme magic bone and meet him instead.


    Boom, boom!


    With three punches in a row, the whole mountain vibrated, and the sword awn was easily torn apart with great power.


    "Blissful, find a way to refine..."


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Yin pushed the blissful boy towards the magic bone, while he kept his hands, one hard hit and the other crazy cut.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu and Da Hei also surrounded and attacked from time to time.


    Although Xue Qianqiu has made great progress and even one foot has stepped into it, he is still in a hurry.


    "You forced me!"


    Seeing that the young man''s attack was becoming more and more fierce, Xue Qianqiu didn''t give him time to breathe at all. Xue Qianqiu''s eyes suddenly became red.


    In order to refine this supreme skeleton, he went to the palace and became neither male nor female. He didn''t let go. His sin is unforgivable.


    Boom!


    In the roar, Xue Qianqiu''s figure became taller and taller. His breath became uncertain and would collapse at any time.


    "No, he''s going to demonize!"


    Yang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    "Demonization?" Su Yin was puzzled.


    Yang xuandao: "Trolls can turn human friars who practice magic skills into demons. That''s your grandson blissful. As long as you don''t continue to practice magic skills, you will have the opportunity to return to human beings. This is because although you have practiced magic skills, you still keep your original mind and don''t become possessed. Once you become possessed, you will become a real troll and feed on human beings, Extremely cruel... "


    "Xue Qianqiu, who has become a demon cultivation by cultivating the eternal night demon way, is forced by you. Obviously, he intends to lead the devil into his heart and become a real Troll!"


    Su Yin''s pupil contracted.


    This kind of strength has been out of control in the face of it. If you are really possessed, you must not be your opponent!


    "Stop..."


    With a roar, Su Yin continued to smash with all his strength. The bead of vitality became like a planet. Before it fell, the huge pressure turned the rocks all over the ground into powder. The real dragon sword soared vertically and horizontally. Every time it fell, there would be a sharp sword spirit.


    However, such a powerful attack was insignificant in front of the swarming evil Qi, and was blocked out.


    "It''s too late..."


    With Yang Xuan''s emotion, Xue Qianqiu''s evil spirit has reached its peak. The whole person is like a molting monster. His body expands rapidly and rises to a height of more than ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    With the rapid growth of the body, the strength becomes more and more powerful. Originally, it is only half a step away from the regular environment. At this time, it will be broken immediately.


    "Get out!"


    Xue Qianqiu, who grew up, regardless of Su Yin''s crazy attack, bent his fingers and was trying to refine the supreme demon bone, immediately flew out upside down and burst into blood.


    Knowing his strength, he didn''t contain himself. There was no way to refine this magic weapon. Su Yin took it into the Shengyuan pool, recovered first, and smashed the vitality bead again.


    "I want you to die!"


    Flick the blissful demon king, and the supreme demon bone slowly flies to the roaring Xue Qianqiu, and suddenly falls in the center of his eyebrows, perfectly integrated with his skull.


    Boom!


    The barrier of the regular environment crossed at once, and countless evil Qi gathered, making his strength stronger and more terrible.


    Su Yin''s scalp is numb.


    He has fought with this teacher many times. Xue Qianqiu has been a famous teacher since childhood and has never encountered setbacks in his cultivation. Therefore, when he is in danger of life and death, his first thought is to escape and come back for revenge when his strength is strong.


    Therefore, he can succeed again and again.


    I thought that this time, as long as he was strong enough, the other party would certainly turn around and escape. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go this time and didn''t hesitate to be possessed!


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been tough.


    Why does Dongfang invincible become the first in the world? Why can Sima Qian write historical records? Why can zheng he go to the West seven times? Why can Cai Lun improve papermaking


    Sure enough, it will become strong after Zigong. This sentence is not empty at all.


    Breaking through the rules, the sky was overcast and numerous thunders spread.


    Although it is the holy land of the demon family hidden in the void, it is also a part of the fairyland. As long as the realm is broken, there will still be havoc.


    "Before the thunder robbery, I''ll kill you first!"


    Knowing that the rule robbery must be terrible, Xue Qianqiu didn''t delay and punched Su Yin.


    Breaking through the shackles, his strength and reaction speed increased by an unknown amount. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the youth. At the same time, the boundless darkness shrouded the whole mountain.


    Wrapped by the eternal night magic, Su Yin''s movements and strength are limited. She is not as smooth as before. In the face of sudden attacks, she just has to raise her arms.


    Boom!


    The arm made a "click!" sound, and Su Yin flew out with blood all over her body.


    Although the body has reached the peak of six grades, it still can''t resist the full force in the face of the rule environment.


    When the spirit moved, the power in the vitality bead flowed through the whole body along the meridians and repaired the injury quickly. Knowing that it was not the opponent, Su Yin accelerated and retreated.


    Fortunately, I broke through the half step rule just now, otherwise I would be immortal and disabled.


    Boom, boom!


    Xue Qianqiu didn''t give him breathing time at all. Xue Qianqiu punched one after another and kept releasing his strength.


    Although he didn''t survive the thunder robbery, he was actually a strong man in the regular environment. With his violent cultivation and the eternal night devil, Su Yin couldn''t escape at all, and his injury was getting worse and worse.


    "Drag, drag until he crosses the robbery..."


    Knowing the situation at this time, Su Yin told Xiao Wu and Da Hei to retreat again.


    When he attacked the sage, the one in front of him had been waiting for the thunder robbery. Today, he obviously made progress, but he used the same trick


    If there is reincarnation in the way of heaven!


    "Want to kill me when the thunder comes and I''m seriously injured? Dream!"


    Seeing his move, Xue Qianqiu roared again and rushed to the.


    The top of the mountain has been completely shrouded in darkness. It''s like night. Su Yin flies in this dark environment, like moving forward in the mud.


    Fortunately, it has just made a breakthrough and its control over the field is not perfect. Otherwise, such a violent attack would have been killed alive.


    His chest was boiling, and his bones and meridians were broken. Su Yin could only keep retreating. Suddenly, an idea came out.


    "No..."


    "The sage of production once said that if you want to break through the rule environment, you must meet three conditions."


    "First, cultivate three fusible avenues; second, find commonalities and re-establish order; third, have your own beliefs..."


    "He divided Qianqiu avenue into past, present and future and integrated it. He did it and met the first condition."


    "I don''t care about being forced into the devil. I''m cruel to others and myself. I''ve achieved the ruthlessness of time and don''t stay for anyone... It can be regarded as meeting the second condition!"


    "What about the third? He didn''t establish a holy land. Where did he come from his own faith? How can he break through this realm without faith?"


    The sage of the five elements is a super strong man who has been immersed in the half step rule for tens of thousands of years. Since he says so, there must be no problem.


    But... This, who broke the law, only refined the supreme magic bone, impacted the rules and even succeeded.


    "Is it..."


    When the spirit moved, the idea entered the vitality bead and looked at many practitioners caught from the holy land of the sky: "do you believe in the way of time?"


    Unless there are people in the holy land of the sky who specifically believe in the avenue of time, they can''t do it so quickly.


    Hearing the inquiry of the "Jinwu saint", the old man shook his head: "no, we all believe in the way of the heaven!"


    This time it''s Suyin''s turn to be puzzled.


    They all believe in the sky road, and no one believes in the time road. How did they break through? Is it difficult that he quietly established a holy land himself? Many believers?


    impossible!


    He soon rejected the idea.


    Three days ago, this guy, like himself, was just a quasi Saint strong man. He didn''t know when to break through the saint.


    If you are not a saint, it is impossible to establish a holy land.


    After the breakthrough, I have been chased and beaten by myself. I don''t have time at all


    "Perhaps, the time Avenue is also a branch of the sky road... Forget it, don''t want so much, whether it''s or not, just try it!"


    Knowing that this was not the time to analyze these, Su Yin''s thoughts turned into Jinwu saints again and shrouded in the bead of vitality.


    "The teacher is facing a battle. Please don''t provide faith for the time being, or you will expose the specific position of the teacher... Now listen to me and vent your spirit..."


    Dream Road, vertical and horizontal road, music road and many other roads operate at the same time, and his voice is bewitched.


    If Xue Qianqiu''s breakthrough is really related to these people''s beliefs, as long as he tries to cut it off, his progress will stop, let alone impact the rule environment, and there may even be a regression of cultivation!


    With the previous foundation, hundreds of millions of disciples did not doubt it. At the same time, they did it according to his words and emptied their spirit.


    As everyone did so, faith slowed down and even lost its power.


    Comparing the impact on the regular environment to the continued construction of higher floors on a 100 meter tall building, people''s belief is the foundation of the building. The foundation disappears, let alone the construction. Maybe the previous floors will shake and become less stable.


    When the strength reaches the sky and Jinwu, there may be a way to be stable, but Xue Qianqiu, who faces the thunder, certainly can''t.


    He separated his spirit and arranged for these believers, but he still ran away under Xue Qianqiu''s pursuit. At this time, his chest had been deflated, and there were holes in many places. The severity of the injury was unprecedented.


    If we hadn''t reached the half step rule and really stood at the top of the world, we might have died long ago.


    Seeing that the thunder was coming soon, Xue Qianqiu knew that there was no time to concentrate all his strength. Xue Qianqiu bombarded him with another punch. When he felt that he could certainly kill the young man not far away, his full strength suddenly subsided like a tide.


    It''s like a hole in a balloon.


    The thunder in the sky felt the change of his power and dissipated quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Qianqiu''s pupils shrank and couldn''t believe it.


    Forced refining of the supreme magic bone has clearly broken through the shackles. How can it give him a feeling that he has returned to the half step rule?


    "This is the time..."


    Seeing that his actions worked, Su Yin raised her eyebrows, opened her five fingers and grabbed forward.


    WOW!


    Xue Qianqiu, who was in a panic, was hit by a unique skill before he could react. He was cold and his clothes were taken off again.


    Naked and naked.


    Shaking his face, he looked up at the young man not far away. He looked at him seriously and respectfully: "I''ve seen father Xue, father-in-law is auspicious."


    Then he turned his head and looked to one side with an unhappy face: "what are you doing? You don''t call anyone!"


    "Good father-in-law, powerful father-in-law!"


    Sweet voice, big black face, a little shy.


    "Duke Xue, you''re so flat!" the parrot said happily. His eyes kept aiming at each other, as if he wanted to remember each other''s current state in his mind.


    "You..."


    In the past, although small, at least, others could bear what they said, but now, they are bare and flat... They are also called "father-in-law"!


    "Poof!" Xue Qianqiu couldn''t help but spit out blood. He was just full of magic Qi. He couldn''t control it anymore and would collapse at any time.


    Killing people and killing people with a mending knife


    Su Yin, you are so bad. I hate you!

 Chapter 327

    The veins on his head burst out, and he vomited three mouthfuls of blood continuously. Xue Qianqiu found that the evil Qi in his body stirred in the meridians and wandered around, and he could no longer control it.


    "It''s over..."


    His face turned white.


    With the help of the supreme magic bone and forced breakthrough, the most likely situation is to be possessed by the devil. Now, being angry by the other party obviously meets the conditions.


    Poof poof!


    He spewed out three mouthfuls of blood in a row, and his whole body was full of magic gas. He kept exploding. At the moment, he looked like a crazy patient, and there was no master at all.


    "Possessed?"


    Seeing him like this, Su Yin was stunned.


    Shouting "father-in-law" made him look like this, which I never dreamed of before.


    However, a little thought, also understand.


    Trolls are famous for killing and chaos. It''s good to be able to stay awake after being hit continuously.


    "Good chance!"


    With a long roar, Su Yin stabbed her with a long sword.


    There was a dark night just now, and the flight speed was not fast. Now without this shackle, he appeared in front of the other party in the blink of an eye, stabbed into the middle of his eyebrow with a sword.


    The surging magic Qi felt the pressure and kept resisting, but without Xue Qianqiu''s drive, the threat was not too great.


    Puff!


    The long sword was inserted into the center of the eyebrow. Xue Qianqiu''s supreme magic bone just fused with the skull was dug out.


    "Ah..."


    With a miserable cry, Xue Qianqiu retreated again and again.


    "Go to refining!"


    When she got the bone, Su Yin shook it gently and threw it to blissful da. The long sword shook again and caught up.


    It''s the best time to kill this guy right now.


    Although he has been sending treasure, he is a boy who gives treasure to the letter, but after the palace, his mentality has changed. He already has the conditions for the strong. If he doesn''t kill, he doesn''t know what will happen later.


    "Su Yin, you''re great. I fell into your hand again. However, it''s not so easy to kill me..."


    The demon bone was removed. Xue Qianqiu recovered from his infatuation and suddenly grabbed it, and the river of time emerged.


    The long sword, which had already reached the center of the eyebrow, slowed down as soon as it came into contact with the river, as if it had stopped in the air.


    "Although I didn''t enter the rule world with the help of magic bone, I have a deeper understanding of the time Avenue. No accident. It won''t be long before I can impact success with myself. At that time... You are dead!"


    After roaring, he stepped on the long river of time and hurried away to the distance. At this time, Xue Qianqiu seemed to be integrated into time. He did not belong to the five elements or the space, so he could not be grasped or touched.


    Su Yin chased for a while and saw that she was walking farther and farther. This time she stopped, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell from the air onto the mountain.


    Just now he had the upper hand and defeated the other party, in fact. Life hangs on the line. The injury is already serious and unprecedented.


    If you don''t insist at one breath, you may not be able to bear it for a long time.


    "Master..."


    Da Hei and Xiao Wu came to him in a hurry.


    "Nothing..."


    He shook his head. Su Yin didn''t say much. He immersed himself in the bead of vitality, mobilized the spirit of the Holy Spirit and the soul power of naiheqiao to repair himself.


    Goo Goo!


    The pure power kept flowing. I don''t know how long it took to recover.


    "How about refining?"


    Relieved, he looked at blissful not far away.


    "Yes, but it may take a lot of time..." blissful way.


    Now he is only the peak of quasi saints. He doesn''t know how far away he is from saints. It''s really difficult to refine this skeleton in the regular environment.


    "Never mind..."


    With a flick of his finger, time constant sand appeared in front of the other party again. The time around blissful suddenly changed.


    There is no doubt about the talent of bliss in the Qianyuan world without a teacher. At this time, the supreme magic bone was corroded by Xue Qianqiu with the force of time, which is easier to refine. I don''t know how long it was integrated into his eyebrows and perfectly integrated with his skull.


    Boom!


    Clouds rose and the sky thundered.


    After a short time, blissful passed the thunder robbery. His cultivation is stronger than Xiaowu and Dahei. He is similar to Su Yin and has reached the half step rule.


    As for the final level, there is still no breakthrough.


    "First, you have too little understanding of the eternal night devil. Second, the troll family has been destroyed. You don''t have enough faith..."


    Su Yin shook her head.


    Unlike Xue Qianqiu, the last step is not because blissful talent is weak, but because of lack of congenital conditions.


    However, to tell you the truth, it''s terrible for a quasi saint to achieve this strength in a short time.


    If the rule environment is so easy to reach, even he will not be trapped in the same place. There is no way.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Xiao Wu came to him.


    If the supreme magic bone is found, it''s time to go back.


    But... The only way out is to be sealed by the sky. If you really want to go out, you will face it.


    Without answering, Su Yin looked at blissful: "refining magic bone, can there be memory in it? Is there any other way out of here..."


    After thinking for a while, blissful said: "in the magic bone, there is the complete inheritance of the eternal magic road and the glorious history of the troll family, but... Without the record of the exit of this holy land, you may need to go back the same way!"


    Su Yin frowned.


    If there is only one celestial Saint outside, it''s better to say that with his believers as chips, he should be able to throw away the mouse and win a glimmer of life, but if huangquan and wusheng are still there, the chance of escape is very small.


    They want all these people to die.


    At that time, if you push yourself, you will have no responsibility at all. Not only will it not cause any negative impact, but also greatly damage the vitality of the saints in the sky... Why not?


    If you don''t take this road, you can''t get out... Su Yin is lost in thought.


    This bitter sea of demons is the imperial court of the troll family at its most brilliant time. It must have left a lot of backhands, not only a channel controlled by the saints in the sky.


    Just... How to find it without memory?


    In my heart, an idea came out and couldn''t help looking at teacher RUOCAN: "by the way, teacher, can you break the shackles of space here and let us leave?"


    The altar is a way for the demon family to communicate with the fairyland through sacrifice. Can it be used here?


    "That kind of altar can connect the barrier between the fairy world and the Qianyuan world. Although this place is well hidden, it can certainly be done, but..."


    If the silkworm frowned: "you need to determine a coordinate in advance. No matter how powerful the sacrifice is, it''s useless!"


    Su Yin wondered, "coordinates?"


    If the silkworm nodded: "it''s a place that can sense the fairy world. It''s like offering sacrifices to the fairy world from the Qianyuan world. There needs to be the object of sacrifice and the treasures he left. Without this connection, no matter how strong the altar is, there''s no way..."


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Su Yin said, "I''m still outside. If I can communicate, I can be used as a coordinate point!"


    Ordinary means really can''t help it, but he''s still out there.


    "You can try! I''ll teach you the layout and usage of the altar..." if the silkworm''s spirit moved, Su Yin immediately felt that there was more knowledge in her mind.


    It is about how to cross the separated space through sacrifice.


    Refining the silkworm path and making the altar was very simple. It didn''t take long. Everything was ready. Su Yin sat down with his knees crossed. With a flick, a drop of blood immediately flew out and circled in the center of the altar.


    Buzz!


    In the light sound, countless prepared treasures burned. Soon, a dark channel emerged, and Su Yin immediately felt the smell of separation.


    "Found it, go!"


    Seeing her success, Su Yin''s eyes lit up, gathered blissful and big black into her vitality beads, and stepped out step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Five elements holy land.


    "Will everything be all right with me..."


    Give birth to the boy in front of you.


    The three rules went back at the same time and blocked him. I really can''t think of how the other party can crack it.


    "I was forced to enter the sea of mental demons. As for what happened inside, I don''t know..." I shook my head separately.


    Before entering the passage, I passed through the ditch and knew everything that happened in the holy land of the sky. However, that''s all.


    I don''t know what will happen and whether there is any danger.


    "We can only hope that it will be all right... Otherwise, the holy land of the five elements will not last until tomorrow!" Gonggong smiled bitterly.


    If Su Yin is still there, he can attract the attention of the sky and others. Once killed, the holy land of the five elements will immediately become a thorn in their eyes and flesh.


    In the past, we used to check and balance each other and may not take action. Now, we have completely offended the tripartite forces and jointly besieged them. Even if they are strong, they are not opponents.


    "Thank you for your concern..."


    At this time, a laugh sounded, and the people immediately saw a dark channel, spreading, followed by the figure of the boy, flying over.


    WOW!


    Producer and others stood up and looked at it again. They were full of admiration.


    At this time, they also learned from their separate mouths what the youth had done in the holy land of the sky. With their own strength, the first person in the world suffered such a great loss


    I didn''t dare to think about it before!


    Moreover, the strength of the other party seems to have made a breakthrough again, which is not much different from them,


    At the peak of the five grades, you can be inseparable from Gonggong and suffer great losses. At this moment, how strong should it be to reach the half step rule state?


    Fighting alone, maybe any one of the five is not an opponent.


    "What''s going on in the sky?"


    Seeing that the separated and five element saints were safe, Su Yin was relieved and fell in the hall.


    "The sky, the yellow spring and the martial saint, after entering the holy land of Buzhou mountain, never came out again. They should still be there..." soon, they received the message and gave birth.


    "It seems that I don''t know I''ve come out..."


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief: "we can just take advantage of this time to improve our strength. As long as we can compete with any of them and establish a four legged situation, we don''t dare to find trouble easily!"


    The sky, the yellow spring and the martial saint are not monolithic. On the contrary, they have their own fears. Therefore, as long as they have enough strength to compete with one side, they can break the so-called alliance.


    "It''s hard for us to improve..."


    If I could be promoted, I would have done it long ago. I wouldn''t wait until now.


    Gonggong said: "if you can step into the rule environment, we are equivalent to two strong rule environment. It is not impossible to resist the sky by relying on the natural moat!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    That''s his idea. He must step into this realm as soon as possible, otherwise he still has no self-protection ability.


    "In fact, you don''t need to step in... Didn''t you capture all the disciples of the heaven and holy land? If you can also capture the disciples of the huangquan sect... The two strong men can''t fight because they are all wary of rats!"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Sure enough, when they opened a window, they would open a door.


    However, this view is good. If we can catch the people on the other side of the yellow spring, the two strongest at that time must be afraid.


    No matter how big the loss is, you can only hold your nose and bear it.


    As for... Breaking through the rules first, the holy land has not completely stabilized, and the faith can not be united. Even if you dare to impact, you will be unable to survive the thunder disaster like Xue Qianqiu.


    Thinking of these, Su Yin''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know where the holy land of the yellow spring is?"


    "We can take you there!"


    The producer said, "but if you really want to go, I think someone must be careful!"


    "Who?"


    "Yan Luo!" the producer looked dignified: "no accident, like the Jinwu saint, he has broken the shackles and achieved the rule environment!"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Although at the moment, he will not be the same as the last time he met Jinwu. He has no resistance at all, but if he really wants to meet, he will be more or less dangerous. Let alone kill, he may not be able to escape!


    Su Yin asked, "where are the other disciples of huangquan?"


    "Youming and Wuchuan are all about six grades. However, you have seen that grandma Meng has the same strength as him. They are all half step rules. We can find a way to lead Yan Luo away. Anyway, in the eyes of huangquan and others, you are still trapped in the sea of mental demons and haven''t come out. As long as you design a good method, you may not succeed!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    The five elements saints, together, are the strength of the strong in the regular environment. Although they can''t compare with the sky, the yellow spring and the martial saint, they must be stronger than Jinwu and Yanluo.


    They stopped each other, but they really can have a try.


    At this time, if we do not take measures, we can only be killed. It is already a desperate battle.


    Su Yin took the dragon scale and blood and forged the real dragon sword again. However, she was only promoted to a small level, from the early stage of the sixth grade to the middle stage.


    "It seems that if you want to reach the peak, you can only kill the Dragon Emperor and integrate it, otherwise... It''s impossible!"


    Feng Di shook his head.


    The Dragon Emperor is only at the peak of six grades. How can a sword be promoted to the same level with some blood and scales.


    Su Yin nodded.


    The old boy has attacked himself several times. I''m really sorry for not killing him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuquan mountain, as famous as wanxuyuan, is one of the famous dangerous places in the fairy world. It is said that there are nine springs on the mountain, each of which is clear, transparent, sweet and delicious. If you want to enter them, you must taste them one by one.


    Each spring has different power and effect. After drinking, some will forget their family affection, some will eliminate sadness, some will lose happiness, and some will have vague consciousness


    In short, if you want to pass, you must exchange some things in your soul. It is extremely dangerous. Many saints will damage them.


    The holy land of the yellow spring is under the nine springs.


    "Is this Jiuquan mountain?"


    Looking at the nine huge springs in front of her, Su Yin was stunned.


    In his opinion, since it is called a mountain, there must be stones and trees, and the one in front of it is empty. There are only nine Wang springs, which come from the void and end in the void, covering a region. The water flow is clear and emits fragrance. One mouthful makes people feel an impulse to drink.


    "Jiuquan mountain is born in heaven and earth. The yellow spring is the end point. Carefully calculated, it is a magic weapon in the regular environment. However, since ancient times, no one can refine it. The sage of the yellow spring can''t do it and can only borrow it. After a while, we don''t need to drink water. Just break through hard. With our current strength, the spring water is magical, but it''s also difficult!"


    Standing by the water, the producer explained: "however, the spring will devour the soul. We need to melt the flesh and soul into one in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of Yan Luo and others in advance."


    The cultivation reached the half step rule. The so-called dangerous place in the fairy world was already not dangerous. Otherwise, Su Yin could not easily enter the Holy Land in the sky.


    The producer continued, "do you have a way to integrate spirit and flesh?"


    Su Yin smiled: "don''t worry about Jin Sheng. This can be done."


    Entering the vortex, Su Yin really felt a huge suction, constantly tearing the soul. As soon as he contacted the soul, he immediately seemed to have a chemical reaction and boiling violently.


    Knowing that the soul could not really become one and not be swallowed up by the idea alone, Su Yin moved in his heart and the silkworm road he had just realized worked.


    The silk formed by spiritual force wrapped the soul and closely connected with the flesh, forming a huge cocoon. The torn soul really stopped shaking.


    Turning to the saints of the five elements, they saw that they put the holy mountain on their heads and suppressed their souls with the mountains. The swallowing power of the nine springs was also helpless.


    Sure enough, these old and strong people who have lived for tens of thousands of years have their own means.


    All the way, I passed through the nine springs and entered an unknown void. A muddy water like the Yellow River appeared in my sight. I don''t know how wide it is. I can''t see the end at a glance. The waves rolled like the resentment of countless creatures.


    The crowd stopped and said, "this is Lihen water! Three thousand Lihen water, fifty thousand heartbroken mountain. A bowl of Mengpo soup, the soul goes to the hell hall! We have successfully entered the holy land of the yellow spring."


    Su Yin was puzzled.


    Production continued: "in life, there is gain and loss, and there is love and hate! Leaving hate water is to peel off and integrate the hatred and resentment contained in life. Therefore, it has the largest resentment in the fairy world, which makes people palpitating."


    "Don''t fall in and don''t touch the water. Otherwise, if you are entangled by these forces, you will easily lose yourself. A strong man used to have no intention of contacting... As a result, he was entangled by the resentment of a skilled woman, so his temperament changed greatly. He didn''t wake up until ten years later, he was ashamed and angry, and committed suicide on the spot!"


    "Although our strength at the moment will not be controlled by resentment, it is extremely dangerous and troublesome to get involved in fighting at the same level and being detonated."


    It''s almost dangerous for experts to make a decision. Usually, these complaints are not surprising, but once they invade your mind at the moment of life and death, it''s easy to have problems.


    After agreeing, Su Yin was curious and said, "is the monk you said who provoked the resentment of the technical woman a man or a woman?"


    Unexpectedly, the focus of his attention was here. The producer was stunned. After a long time, he said, "it''s a beast... Later, there were many human beasts, horse beasts and dog headed beasts... Of course, it doesn''t matter! The important thing is that we should find a way to get there as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about this. When crossing the river, you naturally need to use a bridge!"


    Su Yin smiled, and the vitality beads in the center of her eyebrows flew out. A huge bridge immediately fell down like a rainbow and built on both sides of the long river.


    This magic weapon is one of the noumenon of the yellow spring. It belongs to the holy land of the yellow spring. It is the most suitable to deal with this Lihen water.


    With a touch of the palm, countless branches, leaves and vines grew up above the Naihe bridge and became a ladder connecting one another.


    This bridge is the artifact that restores the soul. The body''s monks can''t walk on it. However, the old trees, the old Wutong trees, the osmanthus trees and so on have been fused together.


    On the other side of the river, there are countless continuous mountains, that is, the 50000 heartbroken mountains mentioned by the sage just now. From a distance, they are strange in shape, spread and fluctuate, revealing a trace of rhyme beauty, but this beauty is often broken into countless sections in the most critical places, giving people a sense of violence to natural things.


    The spirit of kindness came into being in the mountain. The divine consciousness immediately felt disturbed and became heavy.


    "The saddest pain in the world is heartbroken. This mountain contains this heartbroken road. Unfortunately, no one has been able to understand it for countless years. Even huangquan himself has failed..."


    Suspended in the air, production introduction, voice did not fall, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Someone!"


    Su Yin also found something wrong. Looking up, he saw a figure suspended in the air. His body was shrouded in countless kindness. The two roads revolved around like two small fish.


    "It''s a toad laurel saint!"


    Although he couldn''t see his face and breath clearly, he still recognized it at a glance.


    Why is this guy here?


    "She seems to have got some chance to hit the rules!" said the producer.


    Under the control of the other party, the kindness around Chan GUI quickly gathered together and merged with the remaining two roads, rubbing hemp rope into one.


    Su Yin wondered, "one is the way of the Taiyin she understood, and the other is the way of the Youying ancient beast. Is this kindness the way you just said?"


    "Good!" the producer nodded.


    Before the dialogue was over, the sound of tearing the air sounded around the sage Chan GUI, like an iron Zheng, revealing the biting cold.


    Hearing this voice, whether Su yin or production, they couldn''t help but feel sad from their heart and couldn''t say how uncomfortable they were.


    A broken heart, where to find a bosom friend!


    "No, the heartbroken Avenue is the treasure of the sage of the yellow spring. Why can it be understood by the Chan GUI sage who practices the way of the Taiyin, and... Yan Luo let them do so and didn''t stop it?"


    The eyebrows were frowned, and the eyes were full of wonder.


    The scene in front of me is really weird.


    Let''s not talk about why Chan GUI can be here. Even if this can be explained, the refining heartbreaking Avenue is a thing of the yellow spring. Just do it openly and do not hide. The key is to make some music... Is it too arrogant?


    Look at Su Yin, he ran to the sky''s house and stole something. He was chased like this. He wanted to be broken into pieces


    Those who are strong in the rule environment are so bad!


    Su Yin also frowned: "I''m surprised that the heartbroken Avenue has nothing to do with Taiyin and Youying. How can it be refined?"


    36th Avenue can be integrated because it all involves people''s livelihood and has a certain connection.


    Instead of answering, the producer said, "the ancient Youying beast can make people cry. Moreover, the moonlight is cold and easy to make people sad, that is, the so-called moon watching and autumn mourning..."


    "This is......" Su Yin nodded.


    The cold moonlight, also known as Guanghan palace, is the opposite of the heat of the sun. If the latter can bring hope and strength, the former can really make people sad and heartbroken.


    Boom!


    The sky was overcast, and countless thunders rolled in the air. In the process of being puzzled, the sage Chan GUI fused the three roads of heartbroken, Taiyin and Youying to form a new road. Behind him, there was a curved moon, which was extremely cold.


    "It''s not good to integrate so soon. Once she becomes a strong person in the regular environment, the strength of the sky will increase greatly. It''s impossible for us to compete again..."


    Su Yin said.


    Also aware of this problem, she frowned: "once you start, you will not only attract Yan Luo, Meng Po, qiechuan and others, but also huangquan and the sky. If so, it is almost impossible to steal believers..."


    Su Yin shook her head: "Regardless of so much, she broke through. There are three rules on the firmament. There are two on the huangquan side and five strong ones on the huangquan side, which are divided into two camps. There is nothing terrible, but... The firmament she cultivated is too * * and refined the huangquan intestines breaking road. Taking it as the medium, it is bound to make the two saints lose their fear and better unite. If so, even if I break through, even with you What''s the use of wusheng alliance! "


    Production and others were shocked at the same time.


    This is the most terrible.


    The reason why they can fight against the sky is that the yellow spring is not so harmonious with it. With the medium of toad cinnamon, a better combination is really over!


    "Therefore, no matter how much you pay today, you should kill it!"


    "Good!"


    Producer and others nodded. The five elements holy mountain flew out of the center of the eyebrows at the same time. Just when he wanted to start, his face suddenly changed: "not good!"


    Several people retreated rapidly back at the same time.


    Boom!


    As soon as he left the place where he had just hidden, he was immediately blown into nothingness by a huge force, followed by a brush, tore the nothingness and ordered it.


    The powerful power is like the poison of rotten bones. It goes hand in hand. People can''t avoid it. The five people haven''t stood firm yet and continue to chase.


    In desperation, the producer and others continued to retreat and the brush continued to pursue.


    Seven times in a row, the five element saints who crisscross the world, let alone resist, didn''t even have the opportunity to sacrifice the five element holy mountain.


    "It''s Yan Luo..."


    As soon as his heart sank, Su Yin didn''t understand what was going on. He didn''t care about the nonsense. The bead of vitality came out and greeted the brush. At the same time, the strength of his whole body poured out along the meridians. A long river of time merged into the sword Qi and cut down.


    Three autumn with one sword.


    Seems to know who this avenue belongs to, the voice of doubt sounded, and the trend of brush attack paused a little.


    At this moment, the sage of the five elements slowed down, and the five mountains suspended in front of him.


    "Xue Qianqiu? No, you''re Su yin? Aren''t you... In the holy land? Why are you here?"


    Knowing that the sneak attack had no effect, a strange sound sounded, and then several figures came out.


    Four men and one woman.


    Two six products, two half step rules, one rule!


    One of them, Su Yin, also knew, was the sage who had been taken away by him before.


    "They are the five strongest men under the huangquan gate... Youming, forgetting Sichuan, Naihe, Meng Po and Yan Luo! It was Yan Luo who just shot and held the judge''s pen!"


    The sound of production sounded in my ears.


    Su Yin looked at the man in the middle. His face was full of Qiu whiskers, leopard eyes were wide open, and a brush in his hand was two feet long, emitting a powerful breath. His strength was even more unfathomable. He was not weak compared with the golden and black saints!


    "You can show the eternal Road, escape from the siege of teachers and celestial saints, and sneak here, Su Yin, you are really not simple..."


    Yan Luo looked puzzled.


    Without answering his words, Su Yin said, "the venerable Chan GUI can understand the heartbroken road here, and no one is blocking it. It seems that the union between the sky and the yellow spring is much deeper than what you see outside!"


    "Saint Chan GUI, she understands the heartbreaking road. It''s her natural talent and intelligence, but you, who are enemies with us everywhere! Hand over the Naihe bridge, and I can give you a good time..."


    Yan Luo said faintly.


    "Master Shoushou, you fight Yan Luo, I''ll stop Chan GUI!" Su Yin said when she knew that the other party intended to delay the time. When Chan GUI was completely successful.


    "Good!"


    Knowing that the longer the time, the more accidents, the production nodded. The five mountains suddenly suspended in the air, forming a huge Pentagon. They collided with the Qiu XuKe in the air.


    The sage of the five elements made a move!


    "Hum!"


    They had long guessed their movements. Hell moved forward, and a cohesive Avenue emerged. 50000 heartbroken mountains were shrouded in the sound of sobs.


    Under this power, Su Yin felt that life and death were controlled by the other party, and she didn''t seem to have her own.


    "Life and death Avenue..."


    His eyebrows jumped and his heart suddenly.


    Yama let people die in the third watch, and never leave people until the fifth watch!


    This is the terrible evaluation of countless strong men in the fairy world. It is worthy of being the first expert under the huangquan sect. However, the sage is a lot worse than one of them.


    However, he is very strong, and the sage of the five elements is not simple. The five holy mountains are united. The avenue of life and death is obviously suppressed and restricted. It has great power and can not be released.


    The judge''s pen in Yan Luo''s hand broke through the air and blocked the power from imprisonment. At the same time, a book like weapon floated out. As soon as it turned, it broke through the space blocked by the sage of the five elements, shot at Su Yin and swept through the air.


    He is fighting against five masters and wants to kill Su Yin!


    (gout, can''t walk, please comfort!!! Where''s the monthly ticket!!)

 Chapter 328

    The book looks small, but it seems to relate all people''s life and death. Before it falls, Su Yin feels that some of her soul is out of control and will be swallowed by the other party.


    "Hum!"


    His eyes narrowed, Su Yin''s spirit moved, and his soul was wrapped in a cocoon again. At the same time, the bead of vitality flew out of the center of his eyebrows and hit the book.


    When the two collided, the bead of vitality shook and flew backwards. Su Yin felt his blood boiling and his face turned white.


    "This is the book of life and death? Have you succeeded in refining?" the producer looked ugly.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, Yan Luo''s strength is not comparable to that of Jinwu saints, but with this book of life and death that can surpass the five elements, it is not necessarily.


    Especially in the face of them, they can easily break through the control of the five elements. They are very strange and can''t resist at all.


    "With the help of the teacher and your brothers, I''m lucky to live up to my life. Otherwise, do you think he may live up to now?"


    With a chuckle, judge Yan Luo pointed out his pen again and again.


    The power rolled in like a wave. The five saints quickly controlled the five holy mountains and fought against them.


    At the same time, shengshengbo flew up again, suddenly opened it and swept down at Su Yin.


    One man fought six at the same time!


    Unexpectedly, Su Yin''s eyes narrowed and the emperor''s sword broke the air.


    The sword Qi evolves countless human friars, evolves a heaven and earth, and interweaves to build a great wall of defense.


    However, in the face of the weakness of life and death, it seems to have no effect. With a gentle sweep of the latter, the ideas in the sword spirit are controlled by death and fall into eternal destruction.


    All living beings, from Princes and generals to civilians, who in the world can not die?


    As long as you can''t escape, you will be controlled and can''t change your destiny.


    This is the terrible road of life and death, the thin and powerful road of life and death.


    In an instant, Su Yin saw his name written in the open book. A burst of dizziness came into her mind. A strong breath of death poured into her body, and her hands and feet began to get cold.


    A Book of life and death!


    The power in the body seems to be sealed and out of control. There is no way to achieve half a step of regular cultivation.


    I''m afraid this magic weapon has reached the rule state, and it is still the rule state that controls people''s life and death. Otherwise, it can''t have this power.


    The vertigo continues to expand. Su Yin is like falling into an abyss hell. She wants to struggle outward, but her life and death are out of control.


    For a moment, the spirit and the body were completely separated, and could not be connected with magic weapons such as vitality beads and measuring ruler. The consciousness was suppressed by some special force.


    WOW!


    Life and death thin trembled, swept Su Yin in and printed it on a page of paper.


    "How is this possible..."


    She was waiting for others and felt her heart cold at the same time.


    Was this killed?


    Although Su Yin didn''t reach the rule realm, he used many means to cooperate with his cultivation. In the general rule realm, let alone kill, it''s difficult to win!


    How can a weapon be collected into it without being controlled?


    "What should I do?"


    Not only he, but also many teachers in the bead of vitality could not believe it and showed anxiety at the same time.


    The spirit loses its connection to the body and power, and is captured by weapons, which means... It will die at any time!


    In the present situation, the disciple, when he entered the fairy world, encountered the greatest crisis of life and death.


    "We can''t help, we can only rely on him..." Yang Xuan shook his head.


    Ten thousand years ago, in their heyday, they were not Yan Luo''s opponents, let alone now.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Yin, as everyone saw, his consciousness was blurred. Outsiders saw him fall on the paper. In fact, he saw a flower and a road in front of him.


    Like a magnificent river, it runs continuously and can''t see the end at a glance. There is life in front and death in the rear. The water is scouring him into the abyss of death. His figure sinks a little bit. He wants to raise the soles of his feet and walk forward, but he can''t do it anyway.


    At the moment, like a bystander, he can''t escape and hide. No matter how smart, how much wealth and how high his status are... He can only let the water flow wash down without any way.


    "So... This is life and death!"


    Knowing that she would die at any time at the critical point, Su Yin was not nervous. Instead, she uttered a whisper, a little disappointed.


    No wonder, throughout history, countless strong people can''t escape. This avenue does have irresistible magic.


    "This is the fate that teachers want to break free and the power to resist..."


    Su Yin seems to understand something.


    The 36 teachers lead the Terran to civilization and the highest peak of the fairyland. If you want man to conquer heaven, you just want to get rid of this uncontrollable power.


    "My life is mine, not heaven!"


    After figuring this out, Su Yin understood the ideas of 36 teachers more deeply. With a low drink, 27 kinds of roads in her body were integrated again, and the surging power burned in the meridians.


    Courage, benevolence, wisdom and broadness... Many ideas unique to the emperor are perfectly integrated to form a rough idea... Control the destiny, my life is up to me!


    Terran, if you want to really stand in the fairyland and never die, you have to do only one thing and control your destiny! The so-called courage and benevolence are just auxiliary conditions.


    "I see..."


    Thinking through this, Su Yin''s thoughts were no longer anxious and worried, and became more pure and tenacious. In the blink of an eye, her uncontrollable body recovered, and the soles of her feet were raised and stood on the river from the abyss of death.


    The avenue of life and death flows slowly. Although it still washes him and wants to drag him down, it has no power and is completely out of control.


    "Here is life, there is death... If you want to live, don''t be afraid of death. Only in this way can you live to death and walk between life and death!"


    Looking up at the river, I remembered my feelings when I was reborn in the face of Xiaowu nirvana.


    Phoenix Nirvana is to understand life and death.


    The spirit moved, and the spirit came to the front. A Wutong tree emerged. At the same time, the essence of a little Wu appeared in the palm.


    Bear!


    Under the scorch of the fire, the Wutong tree was lit, and the blood of the dead and countless phoenix flowers were suddenly consumed.


    Since you live to death, how can you fear death!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    Seeing that Su Yin was swept into it by the thin film of life and death, the sage of the five elements interwoven gold, wood, water, fire and earth, setting the whole brokenhearted mountain in it.


    The five attribute forces contained around were pulled away and rushed to the sky.


    Knowing that the five tried their best, Yan Luo didn''t dare to pretend to be big and shouted, "don''t do it yet!"


    Youming, forgetting Sichuan, Naihe and Meng Po came to her and shot at the same time.


    The two six peaks and the power of the two half step rules are integrated with Yan Luo''s brush, tearing apart the imprisoned five elements and colliding with the five mountains.


    The rocks splashed, and time and space seemed to break apart. The saints of the five elements brushed back together, their faces turned white and gasped.


    Although the five of them are united and have strong strength, they have not reached the rule environment after all. In the face of the five people working together, they are still unable to catch.


    Of course, Yan Luo and others also had a hard time, especially Youming and forgetting Sichuan. They were beaten, their ribs were broken, their internal organs were damaged, and there were cracks in their meridians. It was not so easy to recover in a short time.


    "It seems that you attach great importance to Su Yin. Unfortunately, he is going to die soon. Don''t worry, I will refine him completely and become a page in the book of life and death..."


    Yan Luo grabbed the book opened in the air and flew over.


    The crowd saw that Su Yin had been sealed. They didn''t know whether she was fixed or seriously injured. She didn''t move.


    "Save people!"


    Clenching his teeth, he gave a low cry, and the five holy mountains suspended again and continued to rush towards the thin of life and death.


    They intend to use the special of the five elements holy mountain to smash the book and save the boy.


    Hoo!


    They are fast, life and death are thin and faster, "buzzing!" pierced the void and came thousands of miles away. The five mountains directly threw themselves into the air. The aftershock of the vibration smashed a mountain below into the ground.


    "Ha ha, life and death are not hard to resist, but it''s not so easy for you to catch up!"


    Yan Luo smiled.


    If you can''t catch up, you can''t save people.


    "What should I do?" the coworker''s eyes showed despair.


    No one could have imagined that Yan Luo could refine such a powerful magic weapon. What''s more, Su Yin was so careless that he was taken away directly.


    As it is now, it will not take long to be refined and eventually disappear completely.


    Did they make the wrong choice?


    "Now that you''ve made a choice, there''s no way out. Let''s fight to death! The big deal is that the five elements are one. Anyway, we have to save Su Yin..."


    Take a deep breath and your eyes twinkle.


    "Yes!" the crowd nodded at the same time.


    We know from the ancient times that the sky and the yellow spring will not let them go. This time, we will tear up the last fig leaf. In this case, there is no way back.


    "It seems... Something is wrong!"


    Just when several people were ready to die and tried their best, the backland suddenly opened his mouth.


    Producer and others hurried to look up. Sure enough, they saw books floating quietly in the air thousands of miles away. Su Yin, who was sealed, gave birth to a raging flame around her body.


    "This is... Self Immolation?" everyone was stunned.


    Since you can move and escape from books, why burn yourself?


    Zhu Rong reacted first and said excitedly, "it''s nirvana!"


    As a fire saint, she is most sensitive to fire. What Su Yin burns is the immortal fire!


    Immortal fire, immortal bird


    No fool can understand what''s going on.


    Sure enough, they saw the problem. Yan Luo, the owner of the thin book of life and death, also understood it. His face sank. He grabbed the book and planned to suppress it with brute force. However, the book was afraid of fire. He sealed Su Yin''s page and burst into flames.


    The brush pointed at the flame, and the burning paper was cut, fell from the thin of life and death and burned to ashes.


    The judge''s pen swept and fell on the fire.


    Phoenix Nirvana is immortal. If this guy really wants to do it, it''s almost impossible to kill again.


    Bear!


    Just when the brush came to the front, the flame suddenly exploded and spread for more than 3000 miles. The impact force blocked it out. Then, in the eyes of everyone, a figure slowly came out of the flame.


    The whole body was red, shining with dazzling light, and then the flames all over the sky were swallowed into the body, and a figure wearing a blue gray robe emerged.


    It''s su Yin.


    Although not the Phoenix family, it is the master of the immortal bird Xiaowu. Its perception and blood essence can be perfectly integrated with it. In addition, it understands the transformation between life and death, directly Nirvana and rebirth!


    Boom!


    As soon as people appeared, the thunder in the sky suddenly expanded and became more magnificent and powerful. Before, it only covered hundreds of thousands of miles, but now it has expanded into millions.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as the venerable Chan GUI was ready to meet the thunder, he saw a surge of thunder clouds and a series of question marks on his head. He was almost crying.


    This is equivalent to a ten fold increase in her thunder!


    The thunder of the Lord of the rules is difficult to get through. How can we get through it if so much is added directly?


    "Did he succeed?"


    "Otherwise, how could it lead to thunder!"


    Different from her speechless, she was shocked and full of disbelief.


    Regular environment, I don''t know how many amazing super strong people have been stopped since ancient times. Teenagers have only been in the fairy world for three days and reached the peak of six products all the way. It can be said that it is the accumulation of 36 saints, but the impact on this level... It has nothing to do with accumulation!


    It all depends on personal talent!


    How?


    "No, it''s not the rule of merging the avenue, but... Like ancient gods and beasts, the flesh broke the shackles through Nirvana!"


    Yama reacted.


    Ancient animals and gods are different from human''s practice system. Even without fusion Avenue, they can exert the power of rules, just like the beast * which controls the law, and the dragon, the first undead.


    They just control a single Avenue, but with the special blood of divine beasts, their power is comparable to the rules.


    This, too!


    Refining and chemical animals, the body reached the peak of the six products, and at the moment, with the strength of the undead birds, eventually, * the bath was reborn, breaking the realm.


    "Even if the physical body breaks through, it is also a real strength of the rule environment, which can not be underestimated..."


    But the saint trembled.


    No matter the physical breakthrough or the breakthrough of understanding Avenue, they are the real rule environment. There is no doubt that they can''t compete with him.


    "He broke through and let the thunder soar. It''s hard for Saint Chan GUI to get through the rule robbery again... There''s only one way for today!"


    With a flash of eyes, Yan Luo said, "before the thunder comes, kill him!"


    According to the normal accumulation, it integrates the three main roads of Taiyin, Youying and heartbroken. The venerable Chan GUI breaks through the regular environment. Even if it is a little embarrassed, it will not be too difficult, but with the addition of Su Yin, it is obviously different.


    This guy''s accumulation is too thick, and there are too many avenues of integration. As soon as he breaks through, he expands the thunder ten times. If the former wants to succeed, it is very little and almost impossible!


    Unless... Kill the other party before the thunder falls. In this way, maybe we can save the sage Chan GUI.


    Meng Po and he sage immediately realized that they were all murderous. Judge Yan Luo''s pen and life and death turned thin. When they wanted to attack the teenager, they saw that the power in his body was suddenly released without reservation.


    The breath is stronger and stronger, more and more powerful, as if to tear the world apart.


    "Is he aware of our intention to kill?"


    Seeing the young man, he not only didn''t find a way to fight the thunder robbery, but also wantonly released his strength. Yan Luo and others were stunned. They didn''t know what he was going to do, so they saw each other''s figure flash suddenly and appear in front of the sage Chan GUI.


    The five fingers opened and pressed fiercely.


    Feeling the crisis, the venerable toad osmanthus Saint poured out the same strength, and the avenue fused together made a sound like a millstone, which would be smashed out at any time.


    However, before he showed it, he saw the boy flash again and hide to one side.


    Seeing that he was not a sneak attack, but lured himself to release his strength, the venerable Chan GUI was stunned, and then reacted. His face became very white, and his face looked up stiff.


    The thunder all over the sky seemed to feel humiliated and provoked. Regardless of gathering greater strength, a violent roar and two thick thunder fell straight down.


    Rule robbery, 99 thunder robbery!


    The nine heavenly thunders are more and more terrible. It is difficult for those with strong rules to resist.


    "I''m so #%@"


    The scalp exploded, and the venerable toad osmanthus almost vomited blood.


    At the moment, I don''t understand the purpose of the other party''s behavior. I released my accomplishments in a conspicuous way, provoked the thunder, and made myself do the same action


    He couldn''t help it any longer, turned around and roared: "you and I break through at the same time. Such provocation will only make the thunder angry. At that time, no one can live..."


    Even if you want to hurt me, you won''t kill yourself!


    Su Yin shook her head: "silly, thunder doesn''t chop me..."


    At the end of the speech, the sage Chan GUI immediately saw each other''s breath, fell instantly, blinked to consolidate, disappeared, and became a half step rule again.


    The thunder that came down and chopped him seemed to be unable to find the object at once. It turned blankly and merged into the thunder that bombarded her.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as the whole person was stunned, Chan GUI almost fainted on the spot.


    Can you still play like this?


    Can''t you hide the way of heaven by hiding your breath and reducing cultivation? If you can do it, there must have been a lot of people to do it. How did you do it?


    However, at this time, there was no time for her to think more. The integrated thunder had come to the top of her head and cut into her eyebrows.


    "On behalf of the moon to destroy you!"


    Behind the sage Chan GUI, a virtual shadow of the curved moon appeared and greeted the sky.


    The power of the regular environment, combined with the heartbroken piano sound, stirred in the air and collided with each other, countless sparks scattered around and landed on the ground like a meteorite.


    "Back..."


    Although the strength of Yan Luo, Meng Po and others was strong, they did not dare to be Yingqi''s front and retreat to a hundred miles away.


    Thunder is the embodiment of the way of heaven. Once it gets involved, those who are strong in the rule environment will be killed alive.


    If you can avoid it, you''d better not make trouble.


    "Is Su Yin okay..."


    Production income and others also left far away with worry in their eyes.


    Two people impact the rules at the same time, which has not happened since ancient times.


    "It''s as if... He led the thunder to the sage Chan GUI!" Gonggong had sharp eyes and could see clearly.


    The crowd hurried to look. Sure enough, they saw the young man floating quietly in the air. They didn''t know where to take out the melon seeds. While knocking, they saw the frantic Chan GUI sage under the bombardment of thunder.


    "..." the five saints looked at each other.


    How about going through the robbery and watching the excitement?


    Hiss!


    The first thunder finally ended. The sage Chan GUI was blackened. Without the bearing of the fairy in the middle of the month, he looked like a loach that had been electrocuted.


    The first of the nine thunder robbers is the weakest. It''s normal for the venerable Chan GUI to succeed. However, it''s already very embarrassed. Now, four and five are the limit.


    Turning to the boy who was eating melon seeds, his anger was about to explode. The sage Chan GUI couldn''t help roaring: "although I don''t know what method you used to cover your breath and let the thunder not attack, but... You can''t become a real strong person in the regular environment unless you cross the robbery!"


    Crossing the robbery is the punishment and honing of the way of heaven for friars. With special methods, they can escape the disaster, but as long as they exert the power of the rule environment, they will also attract thunder again and punish them.


    That is to say


    As long as you succeed in hitting the realm, you must actually ride out the thunder and not be opportunistic, otherwise you will suffer sooner or later.


    "Who said I didn''t get through the robbery?"


    After eating the melon seeds in her hand, Su Yin smiled faintly and stretched out her fingers.


    Zizizi!


    There was a thick and thin lightning at the fingertips.


    "Just now, when you were crossing the robbery, I quietly led a way. Although it was weaker, it actually passed......" Su Yin continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The venerable toad laurel blackened before his eyes.


    Is this called Dujie?


    This electricity is not as powerful as


    Although depressed, I also know that this is part of the first thunder and lightning. It really passes through each other''s body... It means that this guy has also passed the first thunder!


    I looked at my blackened self and thought of each other eating melon seeds and watching the excitement


    The venerable toad osmanthus was filled with heart.


    Why are you stuck with a bug here?


    I''m now your NPC


    Although depressed, there is no way. First, she is not confident that she can beat the other party. Second, the second thunder is coming soon. Fighting with the other party will only consume herself and eventually be killed by lightning on the spot.


    After swallowing a pill, the weak breath recovered. Sure enough, the second lightning fell.


    As just now, the boy opposite, Guan Yin, regardless of burial, the power of two thunders fell on her at the same time. The other party only absorbed the lightning with thick hair and continued to eat melon seeds.


    Depressed want to die, but there is no way.


    "You can''t go on like this..."


    The face of Yan Luo in the distance was green.


    The current situation is that the sage Chan GUI will bear the thunder of two people. He will be killed soon!


    Su Yin is not only fine, but also passes the rule robbery with the most relaxed attitude, and even has no sequelae!


    Grandma Meng smiled bitterly: "only you can resist the rule robbery, and outsiders can''t help. Otherwise, it''s easy to lead to a more powerful counterattack..."


    Not that I don''t want to help, but that I dare not.


    Thunder robbery can only be carried out by themselves. Once someone intervenes, it is easy to lead to the wrath of heaven, which will lead to a more magnificent disaster. At that time, it is unknown whether Mr. Huang Quan can carry it, let alone them.


    "Youming, find a way to inform the teacher and let him come back. Forget Chuan, Naihe, Meng Po and I, and find a chance to kill Su Yin!"


    His eyes flashed, Yan Luo said.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    At present, there is only one way, and there is no other way.


    (I didn''t sleep well for a night with gout and foot pain. I only have 6000 words. When I don''t feel the pain, I''ll make it up. Please comfort me!!!)

 Chapter 329

    The true yuan is boiling. Although the venerable Chan GUI is angry, he has no way. The power of the road lingers around his body, forming a violent power, and bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    More than a hundred palms in a row, the falling lightning finally couldn''t bear it, turned into lightning and disappeared in the air.


    Although he successfully resisted, the venerable Chan GUI also turned white, breathed a little fast, and was nearly half weak.


    If it''s a normal robbery, eight thunder robbers can''t hurt like this, and now the second one can''t hold on


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I am.


    Turning to look at the boy, he saw that he was still eating melon seeds, the lightning with thick hair around his body kept flashing, and the shadow of a tree loomed in the center of his eyebrows.


    "I see. You... Use the osmanthus tree to avoid thunder..."


    With a flash of light, the sage changui suddenly realized.


    Osmanthus tree is her noumenon, refined by each other, and deliberately releases her breath. Thunder naturally regards her as her own and bombards her constantly.


    Good pit!


    "Continue to fight the third thunder robbery..."


    With a slight smile, the sweet scented osmanthus tree in Su Yin''s eyebrows flew out and swept back and forth in front of the clouds, looking arrogant to the extreme.


    Sure enough, the thunder could no longer be controlled, and the thick lightning was shot down.


    The power of this is far more than the first two, or even equal to the combination of the first two. The void is ignited in an instant. With the sage Chan GUI as the center, the space of dozens of miles collapses and collapses.


    For fear that this force might get on him, Su Yin retreated again and again. As soon as he came to the edge of collapse, his hair suddenly exploded. Then he felt a powerful force and rushed back.


    He quickly turned his head and immediately saw the power of Yan Luo, forgetting Sichuan, Naihe and Meng Po gathered together to form a vast ocean, shrouded in front of him.


    These four masters even chose the Kung Fu of the third thunder to attack him!


    Moreover, the field was displayed as soon as it was shot.


    As soon as her body tightened, Su Yin seemed to fall into the mud again. Then, the ocean appeared in front of her, and the huge waves seemed to sink her forever.


    One of the noumenon of the yellow spring, forgetting the river and the sea!


    The sea water is blood yellow. Take a sip, you will forget the memory of this life, and your soul will become pure and incomparable.


    Naihe bridge is built above this ocean.


    Not only that, with the help of the power of forgetting the river, the thin of life and death fell down, and the avenue of life and death traversed thousands of miles, as if to tear it apart again.


    "Hell, you want to die..."


    Unexpectedly, these saints dared to sneak attack when the thunder came. All the saints of the five elements were numb and rushed over quickly.


    Turning around, Su Yin didn''t panic, but smiled.


    If you knew these people wanted to kill him, how could you not prepare in advance?


    When he stepped on the soles of his feet, there was a big tree in the center of his eyebrows, getting higher and stronger. The root system was rooted in the sea of forgetting Sichuan, while he himself swayed gently and fell on the top of Naihe bridge.


    As soon as the osmanthus tree comes into contact with the sea, it immediately sways and emits a force of regular environment.


    Provoked by this force, under the fury of the dark clouds in the sky, the fourth thunder roared down.


    Hoo!


    At the moment of arrival, the osmanthus tree got into the Pearl of vitality and merged with it.


    It was hidden, but the lightning did not stop. The violent thunder fell on the blood Yellow Sea water, and the space thousands of miles was directly shattered, resulting in a huge crack.


    The thin road of life and death could not help shaking, and the power was not good.


    Although it was only the fourth way of the rule robbery, it was brought by the saints Su Yin and Chan GUI, and was provoked by the former. It was more powerful than the full blow of the saint Jinwu.


    Because of this, life and death have suffered a heavy blow, and the light on the surface has been much dimmed.


    "Ha ha!" Su Yin''s eyes lit up and immediately shouted, "please help me stop them!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, the sage of the five elements had come to the front, and the five mountains fell down, blocking the way of Yan Luo and others.


    "Life and death Avenue, refine it for me!"


    Knowing that the time was fleeting, Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense. His body came to life and death and bombarded him downward.


    This magic weapon almost killed it. It''s too powerful. Once it''s successfully refined, they will have another strong rule environment!


    The boxing intention condensed from the grand idea that man can conquer heaven, coupled with Su Yin''s cultivation in the regular environment, it shocked the thin life and death, and the light became weaker.


    After being bombarded by the thunder, his spirit was greatly weakened, and he attacked it with all his strength. How can he carry it.


    However, in any case, they are the magic weapon of the rule environment. Although they can''t resist, they are retreating quickly. It seems that Su Yin can''t help it in a short time.


    "I think you can hold up a few thunder robberies!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Su Yin sacrificed the osmanthus tree again and attracted the fifth thunder.


    Now he doesn''t care whether the sage Chan GUI takes advantage of it or not. He will refine it first!


    Boom, boom!


    Thunder is like a waterfall falling from the sky, bombarding the forgetful sea and the thin of life and death.


    The rule robbery at this time is completely furious. It''s just two breakthroughs at the same time. It''s also provocative again and again. The most important thing is that the sea water and a book cover it up


    Jane looks straight at the majesty of heaven!


    "No..."


    Knowing the young man''s purpose, Yan Luo was worried and wanted to rush to stop him. He was immediately forced back by the sage of the five elements.


    Without the thin of life and death, he is at most about the same as the sage in Jinwu. He can''t resist production and others at all.


    Too lazy to pay attention to his anger, the fifth thunder soon poured out. At this time, the life and death was as thin as the plucked rooster. However, the power of the rule environment was still there, and it was still a long way from refining.


    However, this magic weapon can''t be refined. The sea of forgetting Sichuan has been broken up by the impact of lightning and will collapse at any time.


    "Take it!"


    Knowing that the opportunity came, the bead of vitality immediately took in the ocean that spread thousands of miles.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that he felt suppressed. Although he was spiritless by the thunder, he still shook and rushed out at any time.


    For a moment, the earth shook and mountains shook in the bead of vitality, like an earthquake.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know... It feels like the whole world is out of control!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the heaven holy land who were collected in the bead of vitality looked at each other.


    "This is one of the ontologies of the saints of the yellow spring. Forgetting the river and the sea, the Lord must be fighting with the saints of the yellow spring before he temporarily suppressed this thing here."


    The old man who had communicated with Su Yin before suddenly realized that his eyes lit up and hissed: "everyone, let''s suppress this magic weapon together, erase the will above and solve problems for the Lord!"


    "Good!"


    Those who can be in the holy land of the sky are loyal believers. When they hear that they can help the sky, none of them hesitate and brush their hands together.


    How terrible should it be for hundreds of millions of strong people to unite?


    Don''t mention the Jinwu saint. Even friars like the firmament dare not face directly. At this time, they are full of excited efforts. Before forgetting the sea, they directly lost their spirituality, lay flat in the firmament bead and gave up resistance.


    "This..."


    Su Yin took away the sea and was still thinking about how to erase his mind and refine it. Unexpectedly, these believers in the sky helped finish it first... They were stunned at once.


    Too enthusiastic!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I understood.


    The sky and the yellow spring, day by day, are often relative. Because of this, these believers naturally think that their holy Lord is fighting each other.


    Therefore, seeing forgetting the river and sea, I felt disgust from the bottom of my heart and naturally helped him settle it!


    "Thunder continues!"


    Without this guy''s resistance, Su Yin''s strength rose again. The sixth thunder robbery was soon attracted and continued to roar at shengshengbo.


    Seeing that the magic weapon was getting weaker and weaker, he would be destroyed at any time. Yan Luo, who was stopped by the sage of the five elements, couldn''t help shouting: "Chan GUI, don''t you hurry..."


    At this time, Chan GUI has passed the third thunder robbery and is working to recover from his injury. At the same time, he quietly attracts the thunder with thick and thin hair and stands quietly to watch the excitement.


    Su Yin attracts thunder with the help of osmanthus trees. Naturally, she doesn''t have to cross, and the danger is greatly reduced.


    "I''m using the power of life and death to resist the thunder for us. If you''re confident, you can stop the remaining three. You might as well stop and try..." Su Yin said with Yin pity.


    Sure enough, hearing this, sage Chan GUI bit his teeth: "I... Was seriously injured. After recovery, come and help..."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but as the main body of the thunder robbery, someone transferred the thunder, which is very beneficial to her!


    "..." Yan Luo turned pale.


    When the other party said this, it was obvious that he didn''t want to intervene.


    My martial brothers did it to save her. As a result, there was a problem here, but she didn''t help


    Sure enough.


    Without the threat of Chan GUI, Yan Luo and others were stopped by the sage of the five elements. Su Yin laughed and brought the seventh thunder robbery again.


    Four consecutive attacks comparable to the full strength of the seven grade saints, life and death are thin, and the previous strength is completely dimmed.


    Knowing that the time was ripe and without any hesitation, Su Yin made a mental move: "close!"


    The bead of vitality reappeared and swallowed it.


    Hundreds of millions of believers are full of excited moves again. For a moment, the spirit contained in them is forcibly erased.


    "No..."


    Feeling his thoughts, he was instantly erased, Yan Luo''s blood gushed out, his body shook and was seriously injured.


    This magic weapon, teachers and brothers, spent an unknown amount of effort and materials. I thought it could be taken out by running all over the world. In less than ten minutes, it was taken away face to face!


    "Don''t let the vitality bead integrate with these two magic weapons first, otherwise, break through the rules, and the thunder will really be unable to get through..."


    Su Yin was not in a hurry to refine the spirit and ideas in forgetting the river and the sea and the thin book of life and death.


    Both of them are treasures of more than six grades. If they are integrated with the vitality beads, they can definitely be promoted to the regular environment quickly, but if so, the thunder in the sky can''t be controlled.


    Go through it first and get the reward.


    Knowing this, he turned his head and looked to one side: "there are two left. You and I are together. Although thunder is very dangerous, you also understand that hard resistance is still good!"


    Knowing that there was no more choice, the venerable Chan GUI had to nod: "OK!"


    Boom!


    When the eighth thunder came, she gritted her teeth to meet it, while Su Yin met the last one.


    Whether it''s the 49 thunder robbery or the 99 thunder robbery, the most dangerous is the last one. It''s the most powerful and difficult to fight. However, relatively speaking, the benefit is also the largest.


    When struck by lightning, Su Yin immediately felt that her muscles were torn, and her body would collapse at any time.


    "Going through the hardening of the avenue of life and death, reborn from the fire and lightning, do you want to kill me?"


    Su Yin mobilized all her strength. The powerful Zhenyuan filled her body and bombarded her with a fist.


    Emperor''s sword technique, regular physical body, vitality bead, measuring ruler, real dragon sword, boxing Saint Avenue, life and death Avenue, 27 kinds of ancient Saint Avenue


    Magic weapons and insights flow continuously in the body.


    I don''t know how long later, I felt that the thunder had passed the peak and began to weaken downward. Su Yin didn''t compete anymore. Her pores were wide open and she was sucking at the raging thunder in front of her.


    Boom!


    The ninth thunder was swallowed up by him in an instant.


    The violent force and violent impact immediately broke the cells and bones of his whole body. The whole person was like a self explosion. It was very miserable. Even his soul was greatly damaged.


    Although his body reached the rule state, he could forcibly devour the ninth thunder robbery with brute force. He still couldn''t bear it and became out of his control again.


    Just then, the ninth thunder disappeared, the 99 thunder passed, the sky cleared up, and a huge auspicious cloud flew over.


    Success in attacking the rule environment, like entering the holy world, will come to heaven and earth for rewards.


    Seeing this, the venerable Chan GUI, who resisted the eighth thunder robbery and was seriously injured, lit up his eyes and rushed straight over.


    Just after flying out, an undead bird and a unicorn appeared before the meeting.


    Da Hei and Xiao Wu haven''t been fighting. At this time, although their strength is only the peak of six grades, they can easily compete against the seriously injured Chan GUI.


    Boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, one man and three beasts fought together, and the violent power flowed everywhere.


    Ignoring them, Su Yin endured the pain and flew over to Xiangyun.


    Hoo!


    In the clouds, endless power turned into tonic liquid, penetrated into his body and integrated into muscle and bone marrow.


    The thunder that was raging just now seemed to be tamed. It flowed skillfully in the body and became a part of Zhenyuan. At the same time, the muscles and bones destroyed by the explosion also recovered with the naked eye, and the breath on the body became stronger and stronger.


    Just now, the hard swallow thunder injury is naturally intentional. The purpose is to obtain more rewards and integrate the power of lightning into the whole body.


    Sure enough, he succeeded!


    Nirvana rebirth made him have about the beginning of the seven grades, but now he has swallowed up lightning and so many rewards, and directly reached the peak of the seven grades. Compared with Jinwu sage and Yan Luo, he is not weak.


    One boxing, life and death, fairness, and man will win the day. The three forces are constantly surrounded. In the blink of an eye, a field has been formed. However, the diameter is only about one mile, which is obviously incomparable with the ten mile radius shrouded by Jinwu and others.


    "The flesh rule is weaker than the avenue rule. No wonder the ancient beast court will be extinct..."


    He is now breaking the rules in the way of the gods and animals, similar to ancient times, such as * Zhi, long Huang and others.


    The power is a little weak.


    However, even so, it is also a real rule environment, which is far from being comparable to the half step rules of Naihe and Meng Po.


    "It''s time to settle..."


    With a flash of eyes, he looked at the venerable Chan GUI who was fighting Xiaowu and Dahei.


    At this time, although she was seriously injured, she was the strong one who survived the thunder robbery. She still had the upper hand with one to two.


    "Just you..." his eyes flashed.


    On this side of the sky, Jinwu is the rule realm, and Xue Qianqiu has reached it. In addition, if this guy makes a breakthrough, the four rules are difficult to resist!


    So... Take advantage of her illness and kill her!


    What''s more, if you get Youying Avenue, you can re forge vitality beads.


    The soles of his feet stepped out and came to the sage Chan GUI. The field spread out and a punch fell down.


    "No..."


    Unexpectedly, when he recovered so quickly, the pupil of Saint Chan GUI contracted, and immediately felt a detached force, carrying life and death, rolling over her.


    In front of this avenue, the forces such as heartbreaking and Taiyin have no effect and can not play a trace of effect.


    "No..." his face turned white and couldn''t help shouting miserably.


    Click!


    His chest was deflated, and then his fist penetrated his internal organs and blew a huge hole.


    However, as a strong rule, he has strong vitality and still does not die.


    With her eyebrows raised, Su Yin moved forward again.


    The venerable toad laurel did not dare to meet him, so he turned and ran away.


    Su Yin''s field spread out and was shrouded by this force. The forward speed of the venerable Chan GUI immediately stopped, like an insect sealed in amber.


    Boom!


    Seal the other party, and Su Yin punches down again.


    This exhausted his strength. Once he fell, even if he broke through the rule environment, the venerable Chan GUI would also die, thus becoming the strongest rule with the shortest life in the history of the fairyland!


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a cold drink sounded, and then the void was torn by a huge force, and the three shadows suddenly appeared.


    It was the sky, the yellow spring and the wusheng who chased him before!


    The three people got the message and rushed over from the firmament. When they came, they saw that Su Yin not only broke through, but also killed the sage Chan GUI. As soon as their face changed, the firmament sage immediately photographed it.


    The air flow rolled and the world collapsed. Su Yin felt that as soon as his field came into contact with each other''s strength, it was like an egg hitting a stone, and some could not bear it.


    As a rule, this is still too much stronger than him.


    "Hey!"


    His eyebrows were raised and Su Yin was greeted with a punch.


    The power of the regular environment, combined with the thunder just integrated into the body, turns into a huge rainbow and touches each other in an instant.


    At the same time, the bead of vitality in the center of the eyebrow flew out and fell on the seriously injured toad GUI saint.


    This is the best chance to kill this guy. Otherwise, once she has consolidated her strength and recovered her injury, it will not be so easy to kill again.


    "You''re trying to die..."


    Unexpectedly, he did it himself. This guy still had time to continue killing. His face was blue and his palm was broken. He pressed it down.


    In the blink of an eye, the five fingers turned into five mountains, with the power to crush everything. Su Yin''s field contacted one of them and immediately tore at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No matter who comes today, she must die..."


    Su Yin gave a long hiss, and the bead of vitality turned into a ten mile radius. In the roar, it fell down. At the same time, the spirit communicated with the bead.


    "Everyone, lend me your strength. I want to deal with the yellow spring..."


    "Good!"


    All the believers in the bead of vitality are convinced and release the power in their bodies.


    Just suppressed the huangquan forget Chuan sea and life and death thin, is not fighting with him, who will fight again?


    Boom!


    The venerable Chan GUI was seriously injured. He couldn''t stand it. He was smashed with all his strength by the bead of vitality. He was blown up on the spot and put into the space. At the same time, Su Yin felt endless power and poured into himself through magic weapons.


    Creak! Creak!


    The body swelled up. Before it was only about one meter eight, it became more than ten meters and became a giant.


    Su Yin''s excited eyes turned red and he was secretly happy.


    Fortunately, without the help of this power before, otherwise, the flesh at the peak of the six products can''t bear it at all. Even if it breaks through the rule, it still feels torn and will explode and die at any time.


    "Broken!"


    With his fist raised, Su Yin bombarded five fingers in the air.


    Hiss!


    The void collapses.


    At this moment, there is no need for fields and rules. The most invincible brute force is used, and hundreds of millions of people adhere to the firm belief of victory.


    "You... Let my believers give their strength for you? How can this be..."


    The sage in the sky was shocked and felt about to go crazy.


    Shouldn''t believers who have spent millions of years training listen to their own words?


    In just a few minutes, he was kidnapped and helped the other party beat himself... What kind of divine operation is this?


    Boom!


    The two great forces collided. Su Yin retreated hundreds of meters and waved again.


    This time, instead of facing the sky, they are facing Yan Luo, Meng Po and others who are fighting with the saints of the five elements.


    The power boils, and the world seems to be dark.


    "Back!"


    Knowing the power of the fist, Yan Luo and others turned pale. Ignoring the battle, they brushed back together. Su Yin took the opportunity to catch it, and took the opportunity to forget Sichuan and what to do, and collected the vitality beads.


    Then, many believers in the sky holy land were excited and suppressed them.


    It is worthy of being the Lord... Not only took away the forgetful River and the sea, but also the thin of life and death... I don''t know if Huang Quan will cry!


    Of course, what they don''t know is... Whether the yellow spring will cry. Su Yin doesn''t know that their holy Lord, the sky, will cry.


    Hoo!


    After finishing this, Su Yin tore the space, shrouded the saint of the five elements in front of him and drilled in one step.


    "The sky, the yellow spring and the martial saint. I''ll see you later. If you want to continue chasing, you''ll die and break the net!"


    Although with the help of many believers, we can fight against the sky in a short time, but our real strength is still a lot worse than that of the other party.


    What''s more, there are still yellow springs and wusheng around. It''s better to leave first!


    As for why he wanted to capture Naihe, forget Sichuan and threaten these two people, even if Huang Quan wanted to kill himself, he would certainly think more about it. In this way, he would leave more living space for him.


    "Stay!"


    The sky grabbed Su Yin in the direction he had just escaped, and then came to him. He felt a surge of power and exploded.


    Touching one of them, I couldn''t help retreating half a step, and it was difficult to see the extreme in my face.


    Su Yin used only a small part of his strength and hid a large part here until he suffered a loss.


    "You two, don''t you let him grow up yet?"


    Seeing huangquan and wusheng, he stood on one side without moving, and the sky eyebrows raised.


    "Good!"


    The two strongest men in the world moved forward at the same time, and the powerful force immediately tore the space apart. The three people went in together, and the next moment appeared above a big mountain.


    Su Yin, who had just escaped, was suspended not far away. His body regained its size and gasped heavily.


    After all, the power provided by many believers is not his. Although it is powerful, it still has a great burden.


    "Unexpectedly, the youth who didn''t pay much attention before... Has become the climate!"


    Huang Quan took a step forward: "but that''s it!"


    The peak of seven grades, for others, has reached the peak of the world, but for him, it is nothing.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you and forget the river?"


    Su Yin stepped back.


    "Kill them and I''ll find a way to revive..." Huang Quan smiled calmly.


    Not only did he come forward, but the sky and the martial Saint took a step at the same time. Su Yin immediately felt the strong oppression of the general trend.


    These three men represent the strongest combat effectiveness in the world of heaven. Even if he has just broken through, he is still a little weak.


    "Go all out!"


    The saint of the five elements has a dignified face. The five mountains rotate continuously and will be completely integrated at any time.


    Once integrated, it means that the five elements are one and become no weaker than the rule environment of the yellow spring. However, it also means that four of the five people will die.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin also knew that it was the most dangerous moment. She could only fight hard and take a deep breath. The strength in the bead of vitality poured into her body, and her injury recovered quickly.


    Boom!


    When the war was about to break out, suddenly, the world shook.


    A special force came down from the sky. The colorful light shrouded the sky and changed the color of the whole fairyland in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Su Yin was stunned.


    This colorful light is somewhat similar to the reward for sanctification, but it is more vast, giving people a kind of severe oppression. Countless streamers wander in it, like golden carp.


    "It is a sign of the decline of heaven and man... The once-in-a-million-year catastrophe will begin again!"


    The sky, the yellow spring and the martial Saint retreated a few steps at the same time and looked around warily. All their faces became a little white.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing several people who were going to kill him, seeing the change in the sky, Su Yin retreated. Su Yin looked at the harvest curiously.


    At this time, the production and co-workers also have an iron blue face and tension in their eyes.


    "It''s the five failures of heaven and man!" production and transmission.


    Su Yin didn''t understand: "what''s that?"


    I''ve heard from Yang Xuan and others before, but I don''t quite understand what''s going on.


    "The five declines of heaven and man, normal refers to the five debilitating phenomena at the end of life, such as dirty clothes, withered head, sweating under armpits, smelly body and unhappy seat... Later, it was extended to the fairy world!"


    Knowing that the teenager didn''t understand, she said, "let me ask you a question. People will grow old, so... Will the fairy world?"


    "How can the world grow old?" Su Yin was stunned.


    People grow old because there is an upper limit on the number of cell divisions in the body, and the body fluid becomes turbid and no longer clear. The fairyland... Is just a world, and there is no life. What is aging?


    Producer shook his head: "the fairyland provides the spirit of immortality and various resources for the creatures living in it, just like the power of life... How can it be endless! The more parasitic life, the same will gradually age!"


    Su Yin was shocked.


    I''ve heard teacher Nongsheng say this theory.


    A piece of land that has been planted with the same crop will also become old and lose fertility. Is it... So is the fairyland?


    "Once the aging reaches the limit, there will be five failures of heaven and man... And this sign is the colorful glow in front of us!"


    As soon as this thing appears, heaven and earth will be cleaned by the power of rules, especially the saints. They will die miserably every time... The five decline of heaven and man is like the fairyland, sending immune cells to take the initiative to clean the moths harmful to the body. A small cycle every ten thousand years and a big cycle every fifty thousand years... Now, it''s just time for a big cycle


    "The ancient beast court was extinct in the great circle! The strong in the regular environment can''t be spared. In those years, we can survive because our will hasn''t been formed yet..."


    "Well... What about now?"


    Su Yin was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    The fairyland actually cleaned up the cultivators independently, which was unthinkable before.


    The producer said, "leave here first. The appearance of this thing means that the great turmoil is about to begin. It is estimated that the sky and the yellow spring are afraid of each other. There is no time to kill you..."


    "Hmm!" Su Yin looked at the three rule masters in front. Sure enough, he saw the three of them, afraid of being attacked by others.


    "Go!"


    Know what the other party said is good, don''t go at this time, but when to wait, stretch out your palm, gently stroke, tear the space again, and drill straight in.


    Sure enough, the sky, the yellow spring and others looked at each other, but they were afraid and didn''t catch up.


    "Think about how to face the catastrophe first... See you later!" after a moment of silence, the sage in the sky waved his big hand, turned and left, and flew straight to the holy land of Buzhou mountain.


    The yellow spring answered and flew to the holy land of the yellow spring.


    Seeing them leave, Wu Sheng didn''t know what to think, shook his head, shook it a few times, and disappeared in place.


    Heaven and man began to decline


    The real disaster in the fairyland is coming soon!

 Chapter 330

    Su Yin and the sage of the five elements came out of the air.


    "Since the decline of heaven and man begins, before the sky and others are not absolutely sure, they will not start again. I intend to let several predecessors witness the establishment of the holy land of the emperor!"


    Su Yin smiled.


    Physical breakthrough is only an expedient measure. If you want to be really strong, you need to make a breakthrough in cultivation, and if you want to do this, a holy land must be established.


    "With pleasure!" the producer nodded.


    Return to wanxuyuan again, release Lin Xuan, open the space container, and all the hidden monks return. The holy land is lively again.


    In order to prevent the sky from reaching the end of a pot, when watching the ceremony, he collected everyone in the magic weapon, while he hid himself around the saint of the five elements. He was full of excitement when he knew that the crisis had passed.


    The younger martial brother was surrounded by three masters, the sky, the yellow spring and even the martial saint. He was unharmed. I didn''t dare to dream before.


    "Let the vitality bead break through first..."


    Seeing his arrangement, the whole holy land was in good order and didn''t have to worry about it. Su Yin smiled and the bead of vitality flew out of the center of her eyebrows.


    With a gentle pinch, the body of the venerable toad GUI appeared in front of him. Youying Avenue was pulled out and hit with a backhand, falling into the ball in front of him.


    And Osmanthus fragrans.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, Jinwu''s life fire became a sun, and Youying Avenue and osmanthus tree became the moon. Both of them fixed Yin and Yang. The space in the yuan Qi bead seemed to have a qualitative change. It expanded wildly again. In the blink of an eye, its diameter exceeded one million miles. It was much broader than a continent in the Qianyuan world.


    Once again, the precious plants and medicinal materials collected from the holy land of the sky fell one after another and were planted on the ground. In just a dozen breaths, the whole world has a strong aura, which is stronger than the holy land of wanxuyuan.


    "The Lord is rebuilding the sky beads. Let''s help quickly..."


    Many believers are full of excitement. They sit on the ground with their knees crossed sincerely. Countless spirits of the holy spirit rise up and keep refining the vitality beads, making many magic weapons more perfect integration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin pulled again from the corner of her mouth.


    These people are too good. They take the initiative to help themselves complete their difficulties every time


    No wonder all saints establish holy places, spread teachings and cultivate believers. They have the power of their faith. Whether they practice or refine magic weapons, they have unexpected mysteries.


    Youying Avenue merged with Yuanqi bead. As expected, it was the same as that guessed by producer and others. His strongest magic weapon broke the shackles and successfully impacted the rule environment in the roar.


    The clouds were thick, and countless thunder robbers came.


    With the experience of crossing the robbery, Su Yin controlled the vitality bead. After a short time, she carried thunder nine times, making this magic weapon completely reach the level of seven grades.


    "Continue to integrate!"


    Finally, Su Yin also integrated forgetting Chuan Hai into it, and yuanqizhu promoted again. Like him, he reached the peak of seven grades.


    It''s not weak compared with life and death!


    After that, Su Yin took out the life and death book again.


    This magic weapon has been erased by many believers. In addition, he has understood the profound meaning between life and death, which is easy to refine.


    "If you want man to conquer heaven, you must first master your destiny. This life and death is thin. Let''s be a part of the emperor''s Avenue!"


    The spirit moves, the life and death thin and the emperor''s Avenue he understands are completely integrated, perfectly intertwined with 27 kinds of roads.


    For a moment, Su Yin had a deeper understanding of the emperor''s way.


    Although the strength has not increased, the combat effectiveness is stronger and the accumulation is more profound. Facing the Jinwu Saint again, or Yan Luo can fight or even win directly.


    He was promoted to the vitality bead and improved his accomplishments. Lin Xuan also completely arranged everything in the holy land. With a bell that wanted to ring through the sky, Su Yin fell on the seat representing the Holy Lord.


    The Establishment Ceremony of the holy land went smoothly. Many disciples practicing zither and Taoism sounded all kinds of musical instruments, and the voices rang through the sky. Cranes were flying all over the sky.


    Sitting quietly in her seat and looking at the hundreds of thousands of disciples below, Su Yin immediately felt the power of countless beliefs pouring into her mind.


    Although there are a lot of them, they only know how small they are after seeing the beliefs of the Holy Land in the sky.


    Comparing the latter to a river, his side is running water with the thickness of urine at most


    However, even so, he is also his own loyal believer, not someone else''s.


    With emotion, I took a deep breath, and the loud voice rang and echoed in the whole fairy world.


    "From today on, I am the emperor, the holy land of the emperor, established!"


    "Those who believe in the emperor of man and believe that man will conquer heaven can come to the holy land, pass the examination, and be sheltered by the Holy Land..."


    "Those who are willing to learn many skills can enter the Holy Land..."


    ¡­¡­


    The rules for the settlement of the holy land, the suitability for the crowd and the benefits were explained in detail.


    "Finally, the emperor''s holy land order, those who secretly store 36 ancient holy bones, take the initiative to hand them over. The Holy Lord will let bygones be bygones and will not hand them in, but will be found out... It will end only when he is wanted by the Holy Land and his form and spirit are destroyed!"


    As the sound spread farther and farther, all the people in the fairy world, including many strong people in the holy land, listened clearly, and even those who were shutting down, were awakened by it.


    "The holy land of the emperor? Did he succeed?"


    "It''s not easy for Su Yin to build smoothly under the siege of the sky, the yellow spring and the martial saint!"


    "It''s more than simple. It''s against the sky. It has completed what 36 ancient saints didn''t do!"


    "With such a high profile, what can we rely on?"


    ¡­¡­


    While many strong people were shocked by it, they were also full of strange. What did the boy rely on to be safe?


    It was full of confusion that I felt the direction of the emperor''s holy land, like the sun, shining everywhere, emitting a violent sense of oppression.


    "He is... A strong man!"


    "Seven Saints..."


    Countless people looked at it with horror.


    One, two, three, four


    This new holy land has four rules! (Su Yin, sage of five elements, pearl of vitality, thin of life and death)


    Not only that, there are auspicious clouds hanging in the air, immortal birds flying, Kirin ancient animals patrolling, and countless Phoenix wandering around


    With this alone, although the holy land of the emperor has just been established, it has exceeded 99% of the fairyland and really stands on the top of the Holy Land!


    No wonder the sky has suffered a great loss!


    "I want to join the emperor''s holy land..."


    Suddenly, a weak voice sounded. A teenager looked at the direction of the light, clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "I want to go too..."


    "This is what the Terran should look like, the holy land of the Terran!"


    "Terrans should strive for self-improvement instead of relying on other races!"


    "Ten thousand families and ten thousand boundaries, and the Terran is the emperor. This is the prosperous Terran. This is the situation we want..."


    Countless voices soon connected together, like waves.


    Until this moment, everyone in the whole fairyland understood that... There are three pillars in the upper sky, the lower yellow spring and the middle humanity.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of the sky, Xue Qianqiu flew out of the sea of bitterness and looked at the old man in front of him.


    "Teacher, even if heaven and man begin to decline, you can easily kill Su Yin just now. Why don''t you do it..."


    "Do you think it''s easy for me to kill the boy?"


    The sky smiled.


    "Yes..." Xue Qianqiu nodded.


    "You''re wrong!" the sky shook his head: "if I did it just now, the martial Saint would definitely attack me!"


    Xue Qianqiu was stunned: "Wu Sheng and 36 ancient saints are separated... How can you help him?"


    The sky looked deep: "it''s not to help him, but... Kill me! No matter how big the hatred is, they are human beings, even if they can''t be resolved, they can coexist with me... No! This is human nature, the feelings of human beings... Because of this kind of thing, this originally weak race can stand out and finally stand on the top of the world."


    Are Terrans really strong?


    If you don''t practice, you can''t run as fast as a tiger or a leopard, but you can defeat a group of natural beasts such as dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and Xuanwu. Controlling an era must be special.


    Xue Qianqiu was silent.


    I have been practicing in the firmament since I was a child. I study the ruthlessness of heaven. I don''t understand these.


    The sky said, "you don''t understand. You just know... If you let the Terran fight, they will kill each other, but when it''s pushed to the limit, no matter how big the hatred is, it can be dissolved, so as to unite together and resist the enemy together! Be soft, collapse, be hard, and be indestructible... This is the Terran!"


    Xue Qianqiu looked dignified: "yes, I remember!"


    "Well, I see you understand the past, present and future. I''ll help you break through the rules now so that you can connect with the situation that will appear next..."


    "Thank you, teacher!" Xue Qianqiu fell to his knees.


    With this teacher, there will be reliance. No matter how many times you fail, you will have the opportunity to make a comeback.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of the yellow spring.


    Youming, Meng Po and Yan Luo stood quietly in the hall, not daring to say a word.


    He was intruded into the holy land, made trouble, and just walked away. He also directly abducted the freshly refined life and death book and the two younger martial brothers


    It''s a shame to say it.


    But the fact is in front of us. Even the teacher can''t avoid it.


    "Do you know why I didn''t attack Su yin?" Huang Quan looked at what everyone thought.


    "The teacher''s idea, I dare not speculate..." Yan Luodao.


    Huang Quan shook his head: "don''t guess, I''ll tell you directly! Do you know how to resolve the five decline of heaven and man?"


    Yan Luo and others shook their heads and looked confused.


    At the end of ancient times, although they already existed, their strength was far lower than now. Therefore, they were not qualified to experience the decline of heaven and man, and did not know what happened.


    Huang Quan did not play riddles and continued: "The reason why heaven and man fail is that there are too many practitioners. In order to better develop, the fairyland is a manifestation of self-cleaning moths. The stronger its strength, the easier it is to be wiped out! The ancient beast court was dozens of times stronger than the present sky holy land, and it also failed to resist? Therefore, it is not the key to survive this catastrophe... Strong and hard resistance!"


    "That..." Yan Luo and others blinked.


    Huang Quan said: "the Terrans are the masters of this era. The stronger they are, the more they can attract the attention of heaven. In that case, let them go up..."


    "This..." everyone was shocked, and then they understood why the teacher didn''t kill Su Yin, and even let the other party kill Sangyu saint and Mamian saint, and even captured forgetful Sichuan. However, they were indifferent!


    It''s obvious to fatten it!


    Become stronger, and then... Top thunder!


    "Of course, it''s just my speculation..." Huang Quan shook his head: "in fact, the sky also has this idea. Otherwise, how can his disciple Xue Qianqiu be robbed repeatedly? What is missing and what is robbed?"


    Stunned for a moment, Yan Luo and others understood.


    They have also heard that Xue Qianqiu is like a boy who sends treasure. Su Yin can be so fast and has the current strength. He has an inseparable relationship with him


    They all know this very well. It''s impossible for the sky not to know, but they let each other do it. After making trouble for a long time, they are raising insects! Then they use his power to cross the robbery!


    Worthy of being the strongest in the whole fairyland, none of them is simple


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what happened in the two holy places of the sky and the yellow spring. At this time, Su Yin is moving forward quickly along a special channel.


    There are many hundreds of thousands of believers in the holy land, but it is still far from enough to let him quickly break through the rules. For today''s plan, there is only one way... Pick up the people of Qianyuan!


    Human beings in the Qianyuan world are 36 ancient saints, more than 10 billion. Even if the cultivation is lower, as long as the number is, it can also produce great power of faith.


    The space was torn apart, and the emperor''s holy land was farther and farther behind him.


    Although his current cultivation and strength are fully qualified to tear open the Xianfan channel and go back openly, no one dares to say anything and the sky will not stop him, but he does not intend to do so.


    Only by taking people over in a low-key way can we break out in one fell swoop and achieve unexpected gains.


    "I''m afraid the sky and the yellow spring have calculated that the five decline of heaven and man will break out in the near future. They deliberately let you grow up, and then... They intend to let you stand in front of the disaster!"


    In my mind, Yang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    Before that, I thought it was the young man''s burst of luck that could grow to the current situation in a short time. When I saw the emergence of the five decline of heaven and man, I immediately understood.


    It must be the sky, the yellow spring and others who deliberately release water.


    Otherwise, with their strength, Su Yin was killed. How could he live to the present.


    "They use me, and I don''t use them anymore..."


    Su Yin shook his head: "how can we impact the rule environment in a short time without their power, and how can we live with the Terran?"


    "You already know..."


    Yang Xuan was stunned.


    Su Yin nodded: "when Xue Qianqiu sent Kirin''s arm, I guessed eight or nine points! The human race is the master of the world. If the catastrophe is to come, it will be directly destroyed like the ancient beast court... Since you can''t see this, you might as well find a way to change it! You''re right. Man will conquer heaven. As long as you work hard, you will have a different outcome."


    "If only you could figure it out!" Yang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    I was worried that the disciple would suffer a shadow because he guessed it. Now it seems that the worry is superfluous. The other party not only didn''t care, but also seized the opportunity and the carp jumped over the dragon''s gate.


    "This is where he is smarter than us. If we didn''t disagree and look forward and backward, we wouldn''t be so miserable..."


    Song Yudao.


    Ten thousand years ago, 36 of them united, which really made a great noise. Unfortunately... There are too many people, many times their opinions are not unified, and their executive power is poor.


    One person is a dragon, a group of people are insects... This sentence is really good.


    "Strength is your own. If you have accomplishments, consider other things. Otherwise, it''s all flowers in the mirror..." Su Yin smiled.


    No matter what kind of catastrophe or disaster, since we feel that man will conquer nature, we have enough confidence to successfully get through it. This is his Avenue, that is, the so-called renhuang Avenue!


    At this moment, he really became the emperor, 36 ancient saints, what he imagined at that time.


    The Terran must have such a strong person to go farther and farther.


    "He is already the real Emperor..."


    Yang Xuan sighed: "better than us!"


    "Yes!" Song Yu nodded: "it''s my charm. I didn''t even learn half a point. So many women didn''t push one to... Bad comment!"


    "Get down to business... Can you stop interrupting!" they were speechless.


    Song Yu frowned, "where is it?"


    "...." everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came, Su Yin experienced a space storm and fell into a coma. Now, she has a regular body. No matter how severe the space turbulence is, she appeared in the channel more than ten minutes later.


    Take a step and appear in another world.


    Qianyuan world, he''s back!


    It''s only three days since I left last time. There''s no big difference and change from before. All Terrans are trying to cultivate and digest the benefits brought by the victory over the trolls.


    With enough spiritual channels and treasures, the strong have sprung up in general, more and more.


    In the past, the holy palace was regarded as the top strongman in the mainland. Many religious sects such as dayanzhou and damingzhou can be mixed with the position of elder. Now, the inheritance environment is not the top. There are hundreds or thousands of times more immortals and immortals than before.


    Zhenxianzong, in particular, has become a super holy land. All the strong came here in the hope of becoming one of them.


    Without the threat of the troll family, the previous alliance has no need to exist. The eight halls and eight halls have become part of the sect.


    It can be said that Zhenxian sect has become the first sect in the world and can not be replaced.


    After being caught by the troll for some time, he became the first patriarch in the world. Li Maosheng couldn''t believe it if he wanted to break his head.


    I knew it was so easy to keep the sect. I just asked my martial uncle to come out. As for being so frightened and risking yourself?


    Pit!


    At the moment, although he was sitting upright in the hall of the assembly hall, he saw that any elder below, even his disciples, were better than him, and his face was full of uneasiness.


    "Elder Gu Yunqiu, you''d better organize this meeting. I... just listen!" Li Maosheng said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Gu Yunqiu nodded and looked down.


    At this time, he has completely transformed the immortal body, not a simple immortal bone. His cultivation has also reached the six levels of real immortals, which is not weak compared with those tomb keepers at the beginning.


    Not only he, Gu linger, Shen meping, Feng Changxi... Are not weak at all. They all have the power of real fairyland.


    Su Yin left several fairies before leaving. In addition, someone has been collecting at the entrance of the passage for three days. The power that used to imprison the whole Qianyuan world is nothing.


    For this reason, in just three days, not only hundreds of true immortals appeared, but also the threshold of thunder robbery in the Qianyuan world increased by an unknown amount.


    Gu Yunqiu said, "the sealed channel is about to lose its hold. Especially just now, I don''t know what happened in the fairyland. The violent force will tear it at any time! I don''t know what you can do?"


    Fan ruoting answered: "I also found... However, there is another strange thing. I don''t know if you noticed it. The day before yesterday, the strong man across the channel wanted to tear the channel and rush over and wipe us all out. Now, the channel is obviously unstable. On the contrary, there is a lot less power of this collision. It seems that he doesn''t care..."


    As the Lord of the gathering hall, he is very sensitive to aura and can easily feel the changes across the passage.


    Before, those strong men in the fairy world who wanted to break them into pieces suddenly stopped from yesterday, especially today, there was no movement at all, as if they had given up completely.


    Do you... Know you can''t break the channel and give up directly?


    "You said, could it be little martial uncle Su Yin... Who killed all the practitioners who besieged the passage after arriving at the fairy world?"


    Tao Xuchen of Zhandao hall suddenly said.


    "Ha ha!"


    A laugh sounded, and Zhao Xun of Xuanzhou came up: "I think elder Tao thinks too much. Little martial uncle Su Yin is very powerful and talented, but... He only left the Qianyuan world for about three days. He may not even find the fairy world anywhere. How is it possible to kill these guardians!"


    "I agree with Zhao Xun''s words. Although these guardians haven''t crossed the channel, they have explored at close range. The lowest accomplishments have reached the seventh and eighth weight of real immortals, and there are many Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian... Let alone little martial uncle, do you think you can kill such a strong person? Dream!"


    Qian Qi of Qiankun sect came over.


    He and Zhao Xun, nourished by the spirit of immortality, also broke through the realm of true immortality. They are the young generation. In addition to Gu linger, they are the strongest at the peak.


    "Also..."


    Tao Xuchen and others nodded.


    Little martial uncle created countless legends in Qianyuan world, which gave them blind self-confidence. When you think about it, it is really impossible to complete it.


    Time is too short!


    Three days... Just a nap, let alone anything else.


    "Let''s continue to stick to it until little martial uncle comes back..."


    Gu Yunqiu said.


    "When he comes back? If... He is in danger in the fairy world and will never come back? Or, the road to the fairy world is too dangerous and trapped in one place, it is difficult to get out?"


    A discordant voice sounded.


    Everyone was silent at the same time.


    Although the words are ugly, in fact, it''s not impossible. Once little martial uncle can''t come back, where should they go?


    "Do you have no confidence in me?"


    Just then, a faint laugh rang.


    PS: the seventh volume is the end of the emperor. No accident. The next volume, the final volume, will usher in the grand finale of the book. Follow the friends who read here, you should find that it is most appropriate to end this time. Of course, Xuanhuan can continue to write if you want to continue to open a new world. Whether to continue or the last volume, please leave a message and comment.

 Chapter 331

    Hearing this sound, Gu Yunqiu, Gu linger and others were stiff, stood up at the same time, and many strong people in the room looked out together.


    Outside the hall, a young man came in with a smile. The surrounding space seemed to be unable to bear his power and distorted, setting off his whole person, detached from the world.


    Who is the little martial uncle who is not zhenxianzong!


    "Little martial uncle!"


    The excited voice shouted out, and the people hurried up.


    Gu ling''er, who always knew only about cultivation, also had red eyes and trembled with excitement.


    I thought that when the other party went to the fairyland, it was immortal forever. I didn''t expect to meet again in just three days.


    Looking at the boy carefully, there was no change from three days ago, but the breath was more unpredictable. There was still no fluctuation of true Qi, like an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary.


    "Little martial uncle... Didn''t you go to the fairyland?"


    After excitement, Feng Changxi couldn''t help saying.


    Not only did he wonder, but everyone else thought the same.


    For three days, there is not enough time to enter the blue falling sea. It shouldn''t be. I didn''t find the fairyland. Come back again!


    "I went there. I picked you up this time!"


    Su Yin smiles.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Gu Yunqiu frowned: "aren''t we unqualified to go?"


    As the first person in the world, I know a lot of secrets.


    Terrans are sealed here by the fairy world. They are definitely not allowed to go back. Otherwise, they will not leave so many tomb guards and seal the Xianfan channel.


    Su Yin smiled: "I''ve just opened a quiet place in the fairy world. I just want to bring everyone in the Qianyuan world! The fairy world has endless spirit. As long as it passes, there will be great progress, at least they are real immortals."


    Nourished by the spirit of fairies, the so-called holy palace, inheritance and eternity... Will pass quickly, and the worst can reach the real fairyland.


    "This..."


    Looking at each other, everyone felt as if they were dreaming.


    It''s natural to go to the fairyland, but... It''s too fast!


    What can you do if you only leave for three days, even if you have unparalleled talent?


    "Isn''t... You''re not su Yin, but a strong man in the fairy world pretending to deceive us to go up and attack?"


    Zhao Xun showed his vigilance.


    Hearing this, the others frowned.


    It''s not their suspicion, but... It''s incredible.


    It''s a world of experts


    After going up for three days, you can come back freely and pick up people... I can''t believe it.


    "Disguise?"


    Unexpectedly, the guy''s brain hole was so big. Su Yin smiled and shook her head: "you think too much. These are big black, Xiaowu and blissful demon king. Even if I can disguise, they are very difficult!"


    When his wrist turned over, two animals and a grandson fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked at it together. Sure enough, they saw the parrot, combing its feathers with its mouth, looking innocent. Big black also ate the grass silently, and smiled at others from time to time.


    An honest image.


    As for blissful, the breath looks more vigorous, but they can''t see what level they have reached with their strength.


    "It''s them..."


    Gu Yunqiu and others have seen these people and seen them with their own eyes. Even if others disguise, they can''t disguise.


    Seeing that they still didn''t believe it, Su Yin continued: "if I really disguised as a strong man in the fairy world and wanted to kill you, just do it directly. It''s unnecessary to say so much nonsense?"


    Then he bent his fingers.


    Hiss!


    The sky was torn by a finger, and there was a crack across hundreds of thousands of miles. The thunder in the sky made a whimper, so scared that they ran away and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone turned pale.


    With one finger, the heavenly way of the Qianyuan world was too frightened to resist. This strength is beyond imagination. If you want to kill them, you can do it with one finger. It''s really unnecessary to disguise as an outsider and play tricks.


    "If you say you are a little martial uncle... Can you tell me when you left the forbidden area and where you lived after you left?"


    In the crowd, an old man came out. It was Wu Yuan, an elder of zhenxianzong.


    Although I believe seven or eight points in the youth in front of me, I still have to make the final confirmation.


    "It''s about twelve days since I left the forbidden area. It''s not three days in the fairy world. Look at the time, it''s almost four days! Back to zhenxianzong, where I live, it''s yinxianju..."


    Su Yin smiled.


    It took a lot of time to confront the sky, the yellow spring and others, and enter the sea of demons... At this time, it was the fourth day to enter the fairy world.


    Everyone looked at Wu Yuan and was relieved to see him nod and confirm.


    At the same time, they all looked depressed.


    Are we talking about three or four days?


    Even if it''s four days, it''s too fast, okay


    "I''ve seen little martial uncle. I didn''t mean to doubt just now, but..." Gu Yunqiu bowed and hugged his fist.


    "I see what you mean. I''d better be careful!"


    Don''t care, Su Yin then said: "think about it. Only by entering the fairyland can we make greater progress and live longer!"


    "This..." Gu Yunqiu frowned and looked at it suspiciously: "the space law of the fairyland should be very strong. We''re OK. Ordinary people who gather interest and cast yuan can''t bear it..."


    Su Yin said, "I can''t bear it. I''ll put you in a magic weapon in space and plant appropriate food. As long as you take it regularly, your physical body and cultivation will break through in a short time. At that time, you should be able to resist the pressure of the fairyland by adding appropriate fairy Qi!"


    Gu Yunqiu and others looked at each other. After a moment, they nodded at the same time: "as long as they can enter the fairyland, let the little martial uncle arrange!"


    "OK, then start preparing!"


    With a wave of her palm, Su Yin flew a ball out of the center of her eyebrows and suspended it in the air. In an instant, the diameter exceeded ten thousand miles.


    At the same time, countless space channels spread out to all parts of Kyushu. Each channel runs thousands of miles and hundreds of thousands of people enter at the same time. It is very easy and not crowded.


    "Let everyone, through this channel, enter the vitality bead in the air. I''ll take you into the fairyland. Of course... Each of you is willing, even if you don''t want to!"


    Su Yin smiles.


    "OK..."


    Looking at the ball in the air and the vast atmosphere, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Regardless of the strength of the young man, they can''t compete with this bead alone. If they really want to kill, they don''t need to exert their strength. If they land directly, they can smash everyone present into meat cakes.


    "We''ll go and organize now..."


    Knowing that the other party did this, he must want to take the Terran and go further and safer. Gu Yunqiu stopped talking and flew out with many real immortals at the same time.


    After ten thousand years of development, Qianyuan has a population of tens of billions. It is absolutely a huge project to relocate all of them.


    Of course, it''s not complicated to have these real immortal strongmen and the space channel shrouding Kyushu.


    Even so, it took a full two hours to move them all.


    Entering the Pearl, people will see a wide continent suspended in it. Compared with the whole Qianyuan world, it is only big and not small. The aura is extremely pure, especially the spirit of immortality. They often practice here. They don''t have to think about it. It''s of great benefit.


    "This is the real holy land of cultivation..."


    Swallowing saliva, Gu Yunqiu and others were full of excitement.


    Until now, they really recognized Su Yin and determined that the young man who turned his hand for the cloud and covered his hand for the rain in the Qianyuan world still bloomed a dazzling light in the fairy world.


    "Report back to little martial uncle, there are 12.1 billion practitioners who have entered the vitality bead, and most of them are unwilling to move..."


    After cleaning up the quantity, Gu Yunqiu came to him.


    The total population of the whole Qianyuan Kingdom exceeds 30 billion, which is only a small part.


    "Enough..."


    Su Yin smiled.


    The Holy Land in the sky and the beliefs of hundreds of millions of believers can stir up the situation and make the promotion of Yuan Qi Zhu more smooth, more than 10 billion... Needless to think, it must be more terrible!


    Even if his accomplishments are far less than the former, the number here can make up for a big gap, not to mention... This is his most loyal lineage, and he is not afraid of turning back.


    "Take you to the fairyland..."


    Take the vitality bead back to the center of the eyebrow, Su Yin drew with a big hand, took Gu Yunqiu, Gu linger and others, flew in the direction of Xianfan channel, and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "Go here?"


    Gu linger was stunned.


    Once the ban is broken, don''t the strong in the fairy world know that they have passed?


    "It''s safer for you..."


    Su Yin smiled. The seal she had left was immediately torn open, and the broken channel was repaired. Then, a staircase up the sky appeared in front of the people.


    Xianfan passage, climb the ladder!


    Su Yin didn''t say much. When she went up first, Gu Yunqiu and others hesitated for a moment. Although they were full of doubts, they followed closely at last.


    Ascend the ladder and spread upward step by step. In a short time, a huge world appeared in front of us. The strong spirit of fairy came to us!


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Yunqiu immediately felt that Zhenyuan in his body could no longer bear it and ran involuntarily.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, he broke through the current level and reached the seventh weight of true immortals.


    Although the Qianyuan world can also condense the spirit of immortals, the number is not too much. Most of them are left to friars who need to break through and dare not devour and absorb them unscrupulously. Here, there is no need to worry.


    His body was like a land that had dried up for many years. When he saw the rain, he immediately devoured it madly.


    It seems that Zhenxian Qizhong won''t last too long. It won''t take long to break through.


    "This is the fairyland..."


    She trembled with excitement and Gu Yunqiu clenched her fist.


    In Qianyuan world, where there is no fairy spirit, you can successfully temper fairy bones. You can imagine that you are like a fish in water when you come here.


    Just as he wanted to continue to absorb and impact Bazhong, he heard the voice of the Lord of Shen Muping Hall: "ancient hall Lord, look..."


    Gu Yunqiu''s pupil contracted abruptly as he looked along his finger.


    At the end of the passage, there stood a group of strong men in armor, hundreds of them, each with cultivation accomplishments around Jinxian, and even Da Luo Jinxian.


    The breath was faint, blocking all the surrounding spaces, as if waiting for them to pass and lead you into the urn.


    "No accident, they just hit the channel and intend to kill many immortals..." Shen Muping said.


    "I''ve felt the breath. It''s them. It''s over this time..."


    Fan ruoting also turned white.


    As like as two peas, though they are separated from fairways, they can still feel the smell of these people.


    Before there was a world apart, they couldn''t help it. Now sending it to the door doesn''t mean looking for death?


    The body trembled slightly. They were not sure what to do. They decided to fight to the death. They saw the strong men in front of them. They saw clearly the young man''s face. All their knees were soft and fell down on their knees. There was no more momentum and dignity: "I have seen the emperor and the Lord!"


    "Get out!"


    Su Yin''s eyes narrowed: "if I see someone blocking here and attacking the friars in the Qianyuan world, I will destroy his holy land and make him disappear completely!"


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, a strong breath spread out. The people only felt the sound of "bang!" and were hit hard. At the same time, they flew out upside down, brushing their mouths and spitting blood.


    "Yes, yes..." they tried to hold back their pain and hurried away.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu Yunqiu, fan ruoting, Feng Changxi and others stared at each other and couldn''t say a word.


    The immortal in their eyes is invincible. In front of little martial uncle, a word is nothing


    Really?


    What did the young man do after four days in the fairyland to have such power?


    Vaguely, the figure flickered. After a while, a huge planet appeared in front of me.


    Across the vast universe, the sun shines down, and countless fairies gather from all directions. It is more than ten times richer than the previous channel!


    A crane, wandering in the air, as well as Phoenix and peacock, fly back and forth, adding a bit of immortality.


    Follow the boy and fall to the ground.


    Gu Yunqiu and others looked around and twitched again.


    Any chicken or insect here is stronger than them... Even a grass is comparable to an immortal tool, which can easily tear them to pieces.


    "This is the fairyland?"


    His throat was dry and fan ruoting''s voice was hoarse.


    "This is not only the fairyland, but also the holy land, the holy land of the emperor!"


    Su Yin smiled: "well, you can rest assured and practice here. No one will make trouble again. I will send someone to explain the situation of the fairy world to you later."


    Arrange the crowd and catch Su Yin in the air.


    In the void, a larger planet flew over and surrounded the planet to form a binary structure.


    The bead of vitality moved and put the people of Qianyuan world into it.


    Then they sent Han Yun fairy, Shangguan Wanqing, Han Luoxue and others to popularize the rules and knowledge of the fairy world for them.


    A huge willow tree, rooted on the planet, extracts aura and nourishes the land.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoliu has already recovered and rooted in the planet, making the air fresh. I don''t know how much.


    "In four days, from the true immortal to the saint of the regular realm?"


    "Hard resistance to the observation of the three peak strongmen of the sky, the yellow spring and the wusheng, and established the emperor''s holy land belonging to the human race?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu Yunqiu and others understood Su Yin''s brilliant experience, and they were shocked and speechless.


    Zhao Xun, Qian Qi and Yuan Hai, who had always been proud of themselves, were as stupid as a fool and stood stiff in place.


    I thought that with the spirit of immortals, they might be able to catch up with the boy with their talent. Until now, they fully understand... Some geniuses need to be looked up to when they are born!


    Thanks to the generosity of the other party, they don''t have a common sense, otherwise... Just say a word, any dog tail grass on the ground can make them a new man


    "Well, have a good rest here. When you have Jinxian and above accomplishments, you are qualified to go out..."


    Su Yin explained.


    The friar of Qianyuan world is still too weak. Therefore, he blessed the forbidden world with silkworm path on this planet. His cultivation can not reach the golden immortal realm and can''t leave.


    This will ensure their safety.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone was at ease.


    Before, when I heard that little martial uncle was going to take them to the fairyland, I still had some doubts in my heart. At this moment, all these doubts disappeared, and some were grateful.


    The environment of the fairyland is too suitable for cultivation. It doesn''t take a century or a thousand years. I''m afraid they can reach the level they didn''t dare to think about before in ten years.


    Boom!


    With more than 10 billion people blindly worshipping and believing in the emperor, a strong force of faith immediately poured into Su Yin''s mind, constantly refining his spirit, making his soul more pure and Zhenyuan more powerful.


    Under the impact of this force, 27 kinds of roads gradually condensed into one, releasing a sense of oppression like thunder.


    For a moment, Su Yin had a deeper understanding of the emperor''s sword technique.


    With one sword, the four forces of courage, benevolence, wisdom and broadness, with a taste of detachment from life and death, give people a sense of self-confidence and sudden determination.


    It should be said that before, this sword technique would sink in the face of the road of life and death. At the moment, it has been equally divided and even surpassed.


    Not only that, boxing Saint Avenue, stealing Saint Avenue and dream Avenue also have a trend of integration with other achievements.


    "Since you are the emperor, you can''t favor one over the other... As long as you are humane, you can be compatible..."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    No wonder everyone wants to build a holy land and gather believers, which is really helpful for cultivation. After the strength of faith, his spirit seems to be more acute. A little movement can flash the spark of wisdom.


    "No wonder the sage of the five elements said that breaking the rules requires the power of faith, which can better integrate the Avenue..."


    Comparing the blending avenue to the gears connected together, the power of faith is lubricating oil.


    Although these things do not play a decisive role in gear connection, if they are really connected together, they can give better play to their power and strength.


    He was absorbing the power of faith and feeling it carefully when he saw senior brother Lin Xuan coming in excitedly.


    "Younger martial brother, the remaining nine holy skeletons have been sent over..."


    "Great!" Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    If you establish a holy land, you will send a message to the world. Those who secretly store holy bones should hand it in as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will never die with the holy land of the emperor.


    Who dares to violate the three peak saints'' experience of encircling and not dying?


    Sure enough, the Kung Fu of returning to the Qianyuan world, the remaining holy bones of 36 ancient saints, have been sent over.


    He took the skeleton, pinched it gently, and immediately broke it. Nine different rules of power were drilled into the body and perfectly integrated with the body. Su Yin''s power was accumulated to the top in an instant, and he was about to take the last step.


    "The power of faith is still poor..."


    Su Yin was not in a hurry to break through.


    Although people in the Qianyuan world trust him 100%, they have just come to the fairy world. They can not provide too much power of faith. Moreover, they have to integrate the avenue and refine their bodies. Therefore, they still need to accumulate for some time.


    Forced impact will only put it in danger.


    Now he seems safe. In fact, he is still peeping at by countless strong people. It''s all right. Once there are changes in cultivation, these people will definitely take action without scruples.


    Therefore, if you really want to survive the robbery, you must be 100% sure, and you also need to resist the thunder and not be damaged at all!


    Otherwise, the day of the robbery will be his death.


    "Su Yin..."


    Just after the cultivation was consolidated, a hurried voice sounded, and Emperor Feng hurried in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yin looked at her suspiciously.


    "It''s the Dragon Emperor!"


    Emperor Feng''s eyes lit up: "this time, he couldn''t even beat your puppet. He suffered a great loss, so he sacrificed to his ancestors. He didn''t know his luck. It was because of the decline of heaven and man. He even felt the specific location of [Chengxiang fairy palace]


    "Chengxiang fairy palace?" Su Yin wondered.


    This place has never been mentioned by 36 ancient saints.


    "In ancient times, the dragon family was the master of heaven and earth. You should know!" said the Feng emperor.


    Su Yin nodded.


    The Dragon ruled the heavens and established the ancient animal court. The heaven and earth obey him. The animal horn that he refines * is likely to come from here.


    Emperor Feng said: "in the late ancient times, the Dragon Emperor wanted to pass the throne to the crown prince at that time. As a result, the crown prince didn''t love the beauty of the country and mountains, and fell in love with a strong man of our Phoenix family... In order to get rid of the shackles, they lived together and established this [Chengxiang fairy palace] in the depths of the void!"


    Su Yin: "the Dragon Prince... What kind of strength?"


    Feng Di Road: "the concrete is not very clear, but * the animals are the animals that reach the rules, and are the only ones who are stronger than the other."


    Su Yin was shocked: "what do you mean... This fairy palace was left by two strong people in the rule world?"


    Emperor Feng nodded: "yes, if the Dragon Emperor finds it, it is very likely to break through!"


    Thinking of the Dragon Emperor and his gratitude and resentment, Su Yin narrowed her eyes: "we must find a way to stop it!"


    "Yes!"


    Feng Di''s eyes lit up: "we should not only stop, but also grab the treasure of the Phoenix immortal bird. Once we succeed, Xiaowu and I may break through the rules!"


    Xiaowu can''t break through because he can''t understand the road of the immortal bird''s perception. It''s not difficult to find such strong bones, find ways to refine and break the shackles.


    "In that case, do you know where he went and when he left?"


    Su Yin stood up.


    "A great doctor of the Phoenix family once came to my Phoenix family to ask for a treasure. I took the opportunity to tame it. I got the news from it!"


    The Feng emperor smiled: "I asked him to hide a feather on the Dragon Emperor when he applied the medicine. No accident. He has started now. Let''s go quickly!"


    "OK!" Su Yin didn''t worry, but smiled and his fingers popped up again and again: "let me have a divination!"


    A road appeared in front of him, showing the lines of the turtle''s back, and countless divinatory symbols rolled on the turtle''s back.


    Tianji Avenue!


    At this time, he has a clearer judgment on misfortune, good and bad, and can calculate clearly.


    Hoo!


    A divinatory symbol emerged.


    Youfu, guangheng, Zhenji, benefit related to Dachuan, need divination!


    "How is it?" emperor Feng looked confused.


    Su Yin smiled: "the main divination is heaven. The movement of heaven is endless. It has infinite power. The guest divination is water. The water always flows down. It can float or sink the boat. If the main side forcibly seeks benefits from the guest side, both sides may suffer losses, so we should patiently wait for the opportunity to benefit from it. It belongs to the auspicious divination!"


    "That''s great!" Feng Di nodded again and again. Others couldn''t understand, "Ji" could still understand.


    "Yes!"


    It is speculated that there is not much danger. Su Yin rearranged the closure of the holy land with the silkworm road to make it more powerful, and guarded it separately. Only then did he take Xiaowu, Dahei and Fengdi and tear the sky and gallop away.


    As for the saints of the five elements, after watching the establishment of the holy land, they have returned to the holy land of the five elements, which is not here.


    They are only allies, not vassals.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yu.


    "Your majesty!"


    An old man strode in. It was another dragon strongman, Aojiang, who came to attack when Su Yin became a saint!


    Like the Dragon Emperor, he has reached the level of six grades. At the moment, his breath is faint. He also has the peak cultivation of six grades like Dahei.


    Knowing the beginning of the decline of heaven and man, the dragon family did not care so much, and put out many taboo means.


    "How''s it going?" the Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed.


    Aojiang said, "I saw him send out the news with my own eyes before I moved my hand. Now the man is dead and the body has been refined into a whip by me."


    The Dragon Emperor nodded and hummed coldly: "this Ao Yue, I asked myself, I''m not bad to him. Unexpectedly, I chose to betray and take refuge in Feng wuworry. It''s good to do what I can. As long as the news of Chengxiang fairy palace is passed, he and Su Yin will follow and look for it. At that time, we can find a way to catch it all!"


    "This..."


    Aojiang frowned: "the Su Yin has broken through the rules, and his vitality and life and death have reached this level. It''s up to us. I''m afraid... It''s difficult to kill him."


    It''s not to grow the ambition of others and destroy their prestige, but the gap between the six grade saints and the rule environment is too big. Their current strength, let alone ambush, is really going to encounter. I''m afraid they will lose more.


    If not, the Dragon Emperor will be killed to refine the growth sword.


    "Don''t worry, I have invited others, and... There are cards!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed and his face was full of confidence.


    "That''s good..." seeing that emperor long was sure, Aojiang was relieved. He was about to ask who he invited. The space before the meeting shook and a figure suddenly appeared.


    It is the two masters of the heaven holy land, Jin Wu and Xue Qianqiu!


    At this time, Xue Qianqiu also broke through the rule environment. Like Su Yin, he steadily reached the seven grade level, but also broke through the rules, proficient in the avenue of time and extraordinary combat power.


    Compared with Jinwu saints, they are only strong but not weak.


    "Your speed is really fast..."


    Another voice sounded, and then the figure of hell flashed and also appeared.


    "I won''t let go if I have the chance to kill Su Yin." Xue Qianqiu snorted, with a sharp voice.


    After the palace, his behavior seemed a little charming.


    Looking at some bright red on his body, Yan Luoman frowned and then looked at the Emperor: "say it, what do you want us to do?"


    The Dragon Emperor smiled: "it''s very simple. Help me open the Chengxiang fairy palace, and then find a chance to ambush Su Yin. As long as you succeed, [xiangruizhu] and the holy skeleton of the immortal bird are yours. I won''t rob them. Of course, other treasures belong to my dragon family. I hope you won''t seize them."


    "I''m not interested in the treasure under the rule. Deal!" Yan Luo nodded.


    The dragon emperor turned his head and said, "what about you?"


    Jinwu said, "I agree!"


    Xue Qianqiu clenched his teeth and his hatred flowed in his eyes: "I only kill Su Yin, and I don''t want anything else."


    "Well, let''s go..."


    After discussing the distribution of interests, the Dragon Emperor said no more. He took Aojiang and tore up the space first and flew away quickly.


    Yan Luo, Jin Wu and others followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Layers of space were torn apart. Su Yin and Feng Di moved forward rapidly, surrounded by colorful lights, which made people feel dizzy.


    "This auspicious fairy palace is not in the fairy world?"


    Seeing that she had been flying to the depths of the void and had long been far away from the fairyland, Su Yin was curious.


    The Feng emperor shook his head: "no, the Dragon Prince was afraid of being found and hid his residence in the void. If he didn''t know the location, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t find it! Otherwise, the sky and others must have found it long ago."


    The sky is the first person in the world. I don''t know how many treasures in the fairy world have been searched. What can be left is basically invisible.


    Su Yin responded and asked with a little curiosity, "there is no necessary connection between becoming the Dragon Emperor and marrying the strong man of the Phoenix family. Why does the crown prince disagree?"


    The Dragon Emperor, the first person in the world of heaven and the master of the ancient beast court, I don''t know how many strong people are fighting for their heads. The crown prince escaped so far for improper reasons... It''s strange!


    Fengdi Road: "Of course it doesn''t matter! The dragon family is the first race in the world and has unparalleled blood. As the crown prince, how can he marry other divine beasts? He has violated the iron law by doing that! It is said that the Dragon Emperor was furious and was about to explode when he knew about this. However, after all, he was the best son and made a step back. As long as he wasn''t the queen, he could marry a concubine. As a result, the crown prince was a princess A person who cares about love will not marry unless she marries him. In the end, the negotiation fails, and he can only escape from the world... "


    Unexpectedly, Su Yin thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the name of the prince?"


    It is really admirable that the crown prince can give up the throne of the first in heaven only for love.


    PS: the new volume begins, that is, the last volume, [my name is Zhang, arrogant Zhang], please pay attention!


    Finally, recommend a friend''s book.


    1. I eat monsters in the town demon Division


    Qin Shaoyou crossed into a world full of demons and dangers.


    But he is also a member of the town demon department with the highest reincarnation rate.


    Looking at strange painted skins, cunning fox demons, terrible snake spirits, and evil demons pretending to be god Buddha


    Qin Shaoyou''s mouth watering.


    Close the door and boil the water. Let''s have dinner today!


    2. "Teacher, come on"


    Hearing that some of the students taught in those years had an accident, Mr. Li kualai, who was in a bad mood, drank desperately at the school celebration dinner. When he woke up, he found that he was back to the day when he just graduated from Lingshui town middle school in 2005


    (the above recommendation does not count words...)


    If you are interested, you can have a look. At the end of the month, are there any monthly tickets?

 Chapter 332

    The Feng emperor said, "his real name is Ao Shi. He left the dragon family and changed his name to Xiao, also known as Xiao Shi! What we call the Dragon riding son-in-law now refers to him."


    "As for the one of my Feng family, her name is Feng Nongyu. It''s not easy to talk about the princess Nongyu. She is the descendant of the first generation of immortal birds of my Feng family. She has pure blood and strong talent. She has reached the realm of six grade saints less than a hundred years after she was born. After that, she broke through the rules within 500 years and became famous all over the world!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Feng showed an embarrassed look: "of course, it''s much worse than you..."


    Breaking through the rules for 600 years is definitely a genius among geniuses, but in front of us... It seems that he is only 18, and it took only one day from saint to rule


    Ignoring his embarrassment, Su Yin said, "since the dragon and Phoenix are not extinct, why... There are no strong rules?"


    The four divine beasts did not cut off the inheritance, but there were no strong rules. Even the Dragon Emperor and the Feng emperor could not break through. Because of this, in ancient times, the human race could stand out and unify the heavens.


    Otherwise, the four great beasts are powerful and unparalleled. They can also sit in power for all ages, so that people dare not trespass.


    Wutong shook his head: "we have not broken off any family, but the core blood vessels have all disappeared. The dragon clan has no Dragon King blood, and the Phoenix clan has no blood. As for Xuanwu, there is no river blood, Kirin is even worse. After the death of Lin Di, the entire race is destroyed. If you hadn''t found the Indus tree and reactivated, I would have been very difficult to appear even if the Phoenix clan was six sages."


    After chatting for a while, Su Yin understood.


    At the end of ancient times, the catastrophe of the five decline of heaven and man was very terrible. Almost all the powerful blood vessels were wiped out. As the first of the heavens, the blood of the Dragon Emperor could not be spared.


    An idea came out in his heart. Su Yin said, "do you think... What did Prince Xiao Shi notice before he left with Princess Nongyu? Hide in the depths of the void to escape the five failures of heaven and man?"


    Emperor Feng was stunned: "this... I don''t know!"


    Su Yin frowned.


    He doesn''t think that the Dragon Emperor has no means to resist the decline of heaven and man. On the contrary, he must have predicted it long ago and ambushed all kinds of means in advance.


    There is no doubt that no one is a fool when he reaches the rule state.


    Of course... I don''t know what it is. In short, if you reach this level of cultivation, you can never die easily.


    The 36 ancient saints of that year could be reborn with the help of the clothes tomb and cultivate themselves... He didn''t think he would die and didn''t leave any waves.


    The heavenly family is ruthless. For a woman, he doesn''t want the throne... Everyone thinks it''s a beautiful legend, but he doesn''t believe it.


    A star river appeared in front of us.


    Countless stars are floating among them, flashing, emitting dazzling light, like a layer of dazzling sands floating at the bottom of a clear river.


    Emperor Feng said, "this is the worry free star river. If you cross here, you will arrive at the turbulent flow of time and space!"


    Su Yin looked at the star river.


    The stars in front of him, like the sun he put in the holy land, emit hot light and shine on him with a warm and moist meaning.


    The heart was shocked: "can these... Be brought back to the holy land as the sun?"


    Emperor Feng nodded: "of course, and it''s definitely better than the big sun you made! But... It''s not so easy to catch! Our ancestors used great means to get the sun in Fengyu. Future generations can only maintain it, not supplement it."


    "Oh! Let me try!" hearing him say so, Su Yin became more and more curious, opened her fingers and grabbed it in the air.


    At this time, although he was a half step rule, his body actually reached the peak of the seven grades. The avenue of life and death and the silkworm road spread forward along the palm of his hand, forming a huge fishing net and shrouded in a hot star not far from him.


    This star is somewhat similar to the big day in the fairyland. The burning flame keeps spreading outward and distorts the void.


    The temperature of the surface alone is far higher than that placed in the heart of the holy land. The most important thing is that this light gives people warmth and strength, not burning.


    The thin line formed by the avenue of life and death and the silkworm road fell above the stars, and Su Yin gently grasped it with his palm.


    Hula!


    The palm is empty.


    The stars were still where they were, but the fishing net didn''t play any role. They didn''t even touch each other.


    "This..."


    Su yinman was puzzled.


    The avenue is not broken. The situation just now shrouds the space. Why didn''t this star catch it?


    Doesn''t seem to exist?


    Having guessed the result earlier, Emperor Feng smiled and said, "I don''t know the specific reason. According to the most popular words, it is... These stars will flash!"


    Su Yin was confused: "flash?"


    Emperor Feng nodded: "yes, these stars, although they look big, can dodge attacks and arrests. It''s like blinking an eye. Even if the light is dazzling again, you can dodge in a critical moment... That''s why when folk songs record these stars, they are ''twinkling, twinkling, twinkling, twinkling, twinkling all over the sky..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin was speechless.


    The so-called "dodge" of the stars is really dodging!


    The Feng emperor then said, "however, it''s not that you can''t catch it. The golden and black birds can carry these stars back to the fairy world and regard them as the sun! In ancient times, a strong man of the giant family, Kuafu, was also said to have been caught. Of course, he was seriously injured and finally died of exhaustion."


    Su Yin: "since it''s hard to catch, how did you get the sun in Fengyu?"


    Emperor Feng said, "it is said that the ancestor of the immortal bird caught it!"


    Su Yin was curious: "fishing?"


    Emperor Feng nodded: "yes, with a special hook and special bait, these stars will be hooked, and then put them on the Fuso tree to take them away."


    Su Yin was more and more surprised: "what kind of hook can catch this thing?"


    This is the sun. The temperature is so high that the ruler can''t carry it. Bring it here with a hook... It feels like a fake.


    Emperor Feng shook his head: "I don''t know... The inheritance is cut off, and the method of fishing for the sun is also lost. To say that in today''s world, only Jinwu or celestial saints can know one or two, but they can''t say..."


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    No wonder before, when there was no sun in the holy land, the teachers didn''t ask them to come and get it, but looked for the center of the earth... They made trouble for a long time because they were afraid that even if they found it, they couldn''t take it away.


    It''s also right to think about it. If the sun can be caught simply, I''m afraid there will be more than one in the whole fairyland.


    Without catching the sun, they no longer delay, bypass the worry free star river and gallop forward.


    During the flight, Su Yin also found that these stars would indeed dodge. They flew directly towards them, and the next moment would appear behind them, as if the space was distorted by some special force.


    It''s like space is a flowing river. It looks right ahead. In fact, it has flowed to another place in the past.


    "This is the special of worry free galaxy. The space is constantly flowing. If there is no direction, it is easy to get lost..."


    Seeing that he was having fun, Emperor Feng smiled.


    The stars will flash, and the space is flowing again. It is really difficult to find without distinguishing the direction.


    Su Yin asked, "has the Dragon Emperor crossed this area?"


    Emperor Feng: "it has passed. In the depths of the star sea, no accident, it has entered the void..."


    "Let''s hurry up!" Su Yin sped up without saying more.


    "Just now, your divinatory symbol said that we are the Lord and they are guests... You can carry a boat or overturn a boat. Even if the Dragon Emperor and Aojiang are combined, they are not your opponent now!" emperor Feng was a little curious.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the derivation of Tianji Avenue, but... His strength is almost the same as that of the Dragon Emperor. Even if the other party has one more Aojiang, it''s impossible to compare with the young man!


    What''s more, there are magic weapons such as vitality beads and thin life and death to reach the rule realm.


    Su Yin smiled: "do you think the Dragon Emperor didn''t know we would catch up?"


    Emperor Feng was stunned and shook his head: "that Ao Yue should not betray me. I have his handle and can be put to death..."


    Su Yin shook her head: "he won''t betray you, but as a doctor, how can he know about [Chengxiang fairy palace]? If you know this secret, will you tell others?"


    Emperor Feng was stunned and his scalp was numb: "I..."


    Chengxiang fairy palace is one of the most precious treasures of the dragon family. It''s hard to tell him whether to tell Huang or not. How can it be told to a doctor.


    Su Yin said, "I''m afraid the Ao Yue in your mouth has long been noticed. The fairy palace was deliberately leaked out and asked you to come to me. No accident, the Dragon Emperor must have invited Jinwu saint, Yanluo saint and Xue Qianqiu. If you restore your strength, you may also come!"


    "This..." emperor Feng''s face turned white: "if they are all here, what shall we do?"


    These three are probably regular situations. Once they ambush them, they will be dangerous.


    Su Yin said, "the divinatory symbols say that we should keep a low profile and look for opportunities, not hard. Otherwise, even if we have advantages, we will become disadvantages and fall short in the end."


    Feng Di breathed a sigh of relief.


    This, however, did not suffer under the siege of the sky, the yellow spring and the martial saint. Since he guessed the other party''s camp with divinatory symbols in advance, it''s not a big problem.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    They flew over the worry free galaxy, and a space turbulence swept by the vigorous wind appeared in front of them.


    Under the strong wind, the space is constantly broken, and dark gullies are annihilated and appear, strange and unpredictable.


    Emptiness and turbulence, six top saints, do not dare to get involved easily. If they are careless, they will become fly ash and disappear.


    Stopping in front of him, Emperor Feng shook his head: "my strength, I don''t dare to enter..."


    Su Yin said, "you enter the yuan Qi bead, feel the direction of the Dragon Emperor, and give me directions!"


    "Good!"


    Without refusing, Emperor Feng''s body flashed into the ball.


    Take a deep breath and Su Yin steps forward.


    Although the void turbulence is terrible, it is nothing to the flesh at the peak of the seven grades. It is only painful at most.


    When the broken space touched him, colorful lights appeared, communicating with the Feng emperor and confirming the good direction. Su Yin moved forward quickly.


    The speed is too fast, and the void breaks a black line.


    "What''s that?"


    After flying for a while, in the chaotic void before Su Yin''s eyes, there was a complete stone, the size of a fist, which was light gold. The space collided on it, like a spray hitting a reef and couldn''t move.


    "It''s a void stone, and the sky beads are successfully refined with this thing!"


    Feng Di''s voice sounded: "it''s solidified space!"


    Su Yin didn''t understand: "solidified space?"


    The Feng emperor said, "when water meets low temperature, it will solidify, and when the air is cold to a certain temperature, it can also form ice; the same is true for space, and it can also be transformed into solid state! These void stones are formed after the collapse of space. Integrating them into the vitality beads can make them more stable..."


    Suddenly, Su Yin reached out and grabbed the pale gold stone. She was full of energy. Sure enough, she saw that there were spaces inside, like a storage ring.


    With a flick of his finger, the stone fell on the top of the life fire, and the weapon refining Avenue appeared. Under the rapid forging, it turned into juice and slowly fused with vitality beads.


    The level of this magic weapon has not increased, but the world inside has changed, the space is more stable, and it is somewhat similar to the outside world.


    Many believers in the holy land seem to feel this change. They look for places and build dwellings. Obviously, they have a plan to live for a long time.


    "With the integration of a void stone, the space is so stable. If dozens of pieces can be found, will a stable world be formed?"


    The sky bead, like the beast bag, used to be able to live people, but it is impossible to achieve cultivation and perception. With the promotion, it gradually has some world attributes. At this time, after integrating the void stone, it is even somewhat similar to the space of the fairyland.


    "This kind of void stone may not be able to form one or dozens of pieces in a thousand years... It''s too difficult!" Feng Di smiled bitterly when he heard the idea.


    Su Yin nodded: "it''s not easy to find the void stone. If you can get the remaining eight sky beads, this magic weapon may impact a higher realm, comparable to the eighth grade sage!"


    The heaven beads are the magic weapon refined by the heaven saints. There are nine yuan Qi beads in total. One of them is the skeleton. If you can get the remaining eight and melt them, there may not be a qualitative change.


    After a void stone, I really didn''t see the second one. However, several medicinal plants were found.


    Six saints can''t move forward in this void, but drugs can, which makes people full of dreams.


    Emperor Feng explained: "in some swamps, people will die directly when they enter, but they are covered with all kinds of vegetation. These things are easier to survive than people..."


    Su Yin does not deny it.


    Without oxygen, people will soon die, but plants can live well. The essence of life is different and can not be compared.


    "It should be right ahead..."


    I don''t know how long I flew, Feng Di suddenly said.


    Looking forward, Su Yin saw an island floating in the void, floating around with the turbulent current, like a ship floating on the water.


    Above the island, a palace appeared dark yellow. Although it was still a little far away, it gave him a strong sense of oppression.


    "Void stone? This island and this palace are all made of void stone?"


    Su Yin was shocked.


    It''s hard to make a trip just after saying this. You can''t condense a piece for thousands of years, and such a big one pops up... True or false!


    "I... don''t know!"


    Feng Di shook his head and hesitated: "this should be Chengxiang fairy palace!"


    Obviously, he did not expect that there was a large void stone in the depths of the void turbulence, and it was made into an island and palace.


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded. Her forward figure suddenly stopped and her face became dignified: "the Dragon Emperor, they are right ahead..."


    Emperor Feng hurried forward. Sure enough, he saw five figures floating in the air in front of the island in the distance. They were Jinwu, Yanluo, Xue Qianqiu, Dragon Emperor and Aojiang.


    As the other party guessed, exactly!


    Looking at the young man again, Emperor Feng was full of admiration.


    Fortunately, after knowing the news, I didn''t come by myself, but found this one. Otherwise... Let alone get the holy skeleton of the immortal bird, I might be killed on the spot as soon as I came.


    Ignoring his admiration, Su Yin looked over.


    At this time, Xue Qianqiu, as he guessed, had reached the rule realm. His cultivation was not weak compared with his seven grade peak. His whole body exuded a trace of yin and softness, and his eyes were more indifferent and determined.


    As for the Dragon Emperor and Aojiang, they stood under a suit of armor and were jointly made of tens of thousands of dragons and the hardest scales on their bodies. They are hard and unparalleled. Although the void turbulence is not weak, it can''t be hurt.


    "It''s [ten thousand Dragon Armor]. Although it doesn''t reach the rule realm and can''t rely on the power of rules, it''s no weaker than the weapon at the peak of seven products by virtue of its special material! It''s even sharper..."


    The emperor Feng''s eyes showed a dignified color.


    Su Yin nodded.


    Needless to say, he also felt the extraordinary of this armor, which gave people a feeling of cutting everything and tearing everything. When fighting with the weapon of real dragon sword, I''m afraid it will be directly split into two.


    Even the vitality beads of the same level may not be able to resist. After all, the latter is powerful in space and breeds all things, not hard


    "Dragon Emperor, how do you enter this place?" Yan Luolang''s voice sounded.


    There was no gate around palace, and emptiness and turbulence hit wall, creating layers of the halo.


    The Dragon Emperor said, "it takes three strong people in the regular environment to push the boundary stele over there, and then pour our dragon blood essence into it, so as to open the blocked space in the hall."


    Yan Luo said, "then do it!"


    Several people fell on the island. Sure enough, in front of the palace, there stood a boundary stone, more than two meters high and more than one meter wide. There was no text on it, but it exuded the power of palpitation in the regular environment.


    The Dragon Emperor said, "this should be a scale left by Xiao Shi''s ancestors, and it is also the key to entering Chengxiang fairy palace... Please also invite the three saints of Jinwu, Yanluo and Qianqiu to stand on three feet and urge their strength together to break the seal!"


    The three masters didn''t say much, and each urged the avenue.


    The avenue of Jinwu saints is hot and bright, like the scorching sun; Yan Luo''s gloomy terror, like hell; As for Xue Qianqiu''s, it contains the past, present and future, thousands of years, condensed for a moment.


    It has to be said that Xue Qianqiu at this time, relying on the power of Da Dao alone, has surpassed the first two, and can be regarded as the strongest among the people.


    Sure enough, you can become stronger after cutting. When you see Jinwu and Yanluo, you are itchy in your heart. You want to lead the knife quickly.


    Three different rules fell on the boundary stone. The latter couldn''t bear it and shook violently.


    The virtual shadow of a giant dragon roared out and broke the air and grabbed it at the people.


    It seemed that I knew this would happen. The blood essence flew out of the Dragon Emperor''s fingertips and fell into the dragon''s mouth. The roaring virtual shadow immediately stopped.


    Although the blood of the Dragon Emperor at this time is different from that of the Dragon Emperor, it is still a descendant of the Dragon nationality with special strength.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow drilled back into the boundary stele. With a roar, a vortex like portal appeared in the palace in front, leading to an unknown depth.


    "Go!"


    The Dragon Emperor whispered, and the ten thousand Dragon Armor flashed, enveloping him and Aojiang, and went straight in.


    Looking at each other, Xue Qianqiu and others followed him closely, blinked and disappeared in situ.


    The vortex keeps shaking, seems to be unstable, and will disappear in the air at any time.


    "Su Yin, let''s hurry up, otherwise, the vortex will disappear and there will be no way to get in without dragon blood!" said the Feng emperor.


    So many strong opponents of the other side are so difficult that once they miss the opportunity, they can only be blocked outside the fairy palace and can''t get anything in the end.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t it say in the divinatory symbols? Wait patiently for the opportunity to receive... If you are worried, you will fall into passivity."


    Su Yin didn''t come forward, but shook her head: "I know what you''re worried about. Let me ask you... Since the Dragon Emperor and others know that we will come, would it be better to open the door and wait in the fairy palace, or to ambush outside?"


    Emperor Feng was stunned: "nature is outside..."


    No one knows the specific situation in the fairy palace. If you ambush in it, it''s easy to escape. It''s also possible to be killed by the other party with the help of the environment.


    So... The best place is outside the fairy palace!


    It''s easiest to relax your vigilance when you are excited to see the real existence of this place.


    Su Yin nodded: "Baoshan is right in front of us, and the channel will disappear at any time. Anyone can''t help it. If we really want to pass, we''ll fall into each other''s trap!"


    "This......" although he thought it was reasonable, Emperor Feng looked at it with doubts.


    The vortex is still shaking and will collapse at any time, but it can''t collapse.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, it was still the same. Even he noticed something wrong.


    Turning to look at the boy on one side, I saw that he was like an experienced hunter, hiding in the grass, motionless, and there was no anxiety on his face.


    After waiting for another seven or eight minutes, just when I felt whether there was a mistake, the vortex shook again and several figures came out.


    It was the Dragon Emperor and others.


    "Didn''t they come?"


    Xue Qianqiu frowned and was full of displeasure.


    "No, the news has passed. According to the character of emperor Feng, I will find Su Yin and never miss this opportunity..."


    The Dragon Emperor was also puzzled.


    According to the calculation, Emperor Feng and others should arrive at about this time. Once they see the channel, they will not be able to control it and keep up with it. At that time, they can wait for the rabbit in the vortex and kill at one fell swoop.


    But... Left can''t wait, right can''t wait, as if I didn''t receive the news.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Some of my backhands left in the worry free Star River show that someone passed half an hour ago!" the Jinwu Saint said after a moment of silence.


    The Dragon Emperor frowned and looked around: "in this way, they are very likely to have arrived and hide around..."


    It was a broken void, and no half human shadow was found.


    Jinwu and others looked at it and didn''t notice anything.


    In the turbulent flow of void, I dare not use divine consciousness. Only with the words of the naked eye, the scope of vision is limited.


    After looking for a while, Xue Qianqiu didn''t find it. Xue Qianqiu''s eyes flashed: "go into the fairy palace. If he is around, he will show up voluntarily. If he isn''t there, we''ll block the passage immediately after we go in. In this way, even if we come, we can''t get in, but can only be locked out..."


    The Dragon Emperor thought for a moment and nodded.


    I have to say, this is the best way at present.


    You can''t wait until the other party comes out!


    Too lazy to say more, the Dragon Emperor grabbed it, and the vortex in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Obviously, this is a fake channel he made in order to lure Su Yin and Emperor Feng into the bait.


    When he came to the front of the palace, he turned himself into a Buddha, said a few special dragon words, thick hooves and claws, and pressed forward.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar sounded. Where there was only the wall, there immediately appeared a door about two meters high. The pure power inside radiated out, like the opening of the holy land.


    Spit out a breath, the Dragon Emperor''s face turned white.


    This is the residence left by the prince of regular territory in those years. Even if he was a descendant and forced to open it, it was still a little difficult.


    "Go in!"


    Jinwu and others had bright eyes. Just as they wanted to enter them, they saw a figure in the void turbulence, quietly flying behind the island and hiding in the gap of the rock.


    The action is very light, and with the help of broken space, you can''t notice it if you don''t pay attention.


    Several people had already covered the rules around. How could they not find them? They looked at each other. Xue Qianqiu nodded secretly and suddenly stepped out. Qianqiu Avenue spread and rushed back to the island. Jinwu and Yanluo shot at the same time. Three kinds of roads, three forces and fishing nets enveloped all around.


    Being besieged by these three people, let alone just breaking through the seven grades in the flesh, even the real seven grades peak is difficult to contend with.


    instant!


    The scene behind the island appears perfectly in the sight of everyone... Hidden in the crack of the rock is a phantom of a hair, which is dissipated by the impact of the broken space.


    "Bad..."


    The pupils contracted at the same time. Xue Qianqiu and others quickly turned around. Then they saw that the young man had come to the Dragon Emperor and hit him with a punch.


    The power of the physical body is brought into full play. At the same time, the thin of life and death appears on the top of the head. The vitality beads echo together and madly supplement energy.


    Boom!


    The void turbulence seemed to stagnate under the tear of his power.


    Unexpectedly, this one used a hair and led away Xue Qianqiu and others. The Dragon Emperor''s pupils contracted and wanted to dodge. It was too late. In a hurry, he let Aojiang block in front and raised the ten thousand Dragon Armor at the same time.


    The fist fell on the top of the armor, and the violent power poured in like a river. Although Aojiang was covered by magic weapons and blocked 90% of the power, he still couldn''t bear it.


    With the help of life and death, Su Yin is too strong. Under the crazy attack, Jinwu may be killed on the spot, not to mention liupin.


    Pop!


    Aojiang was beaten into meat patties on the spot. With him in front, his strength stopped more than 90% again. The Dragon Emperor was still bleeding, and there was a wound that was difficult to recover in a short time.


    In fact, it took less than one thousandth of a breath from leading away the three people to killing Aojiang.


    However, his speed is fast. Xue Qianqiu, Jin Wu, Yan Luo and others react faster. Before people arrive, the attack has been rolled over.


    Boom!


    All of the three strong rules were shot, and the void turbulence was instantly exploded, resulting in a vacuum.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that the attack was so powerful, he knew that he had no chance to kill the Dragon Emperor and steal the operation of the avenue. The third hand suddenly appeared from behind. As soon as he caught it in the air, the bodies of Wanlong Zhanjia and Aojiang fell in the palm of his hand and collected the beads of vitality, and he suddenly jumped into the door.


    A few movements, flowing clouds and water, without any interval, seemed to have been practiced for many times. In the blink of an eye, he broke away from the power of the three people''s siege and half his body entered the portal.


    Seeing that he would disappear at any time, Xue Qianqiu''s scalp exploded.


    This time I came here, I didn''t want the treasure, just to kill the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party took advantage of his psychology, played with them, and directly killed a strong dragon man alive. Where do you want to let him enter the fairy palace?


    "Where to go..."


    A long hiss.


    Qianqiu Avenue emerged. For a moment, time stagnated. Su Yin, who had just entered the cave, retreated quickly under the interference of the avenue.


    "Time goes back? No... it cuts off the future and makes me stop in the past!"


    Su Yin''s pupil contracted.


    Under normal circumstances, he had entered the portal and entered the fairy palace, but the result was farther and farther away.


    Going back in time is equivalent to changing the essence of the avenue of time. It belongs to the ability to transcend heaven. Obviously, the other party can''t understand it.


    In the current situation, there is only one possibility. The other party cut off his future and let him stay in the past!


    Unexpectedly, I realized this level of time Avenue... No wonder I can smoothly advance to the rules.


    Terrible!


    However, Xue Qianqiu just let his body go back to the past. As a top seven, his thoughts are still turning, like a spark: "once he quits, he will be entangled by the three masters, even if he doesn''t die..."


    In the face of Jinwu and Yanluo, coupled with the violent Xue Qianqiu, there is only a dead end. We must find a way to escape.


    Hoo!


    A road emerged from his eyes, traversing heaven and earth. In an instant, it collided with the road of time.


    "Time is the strongest. Your rules can''t resist..."


    Knowing his purpose, Xue Qianqiu increased his strength.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the power of rules appeared in Su Yin''s eyes. As soon as he touched the other party''s Avenue, it suddenly disintegrated and dissipated in the air.


    "Die..."


    His face was ferocious. Xue Qianqiu drank heavily. He was trying to hit the boy and crush him into powder. Suddenly he felt cold all over


    Looking down, I was black and my head was anemic.


    Take off your clothes again


    Shame? Can we do something else?


    PS: are there any monthly tickets for the last three days? Please vote for Lao ya!

 Chapter 333

    The avenue just displayed by the other party was the love Saint Avenue. At the moment of collision with Qianqiu Avenue, with the help of the skill of understanding people Yi, he stripped off his clothes again


    It used to flutter in the wind, but now... The cold wind keeps drilling in, and the broken void keeps tearing


    Xue Qianqiu is really going crazy.


    Others are "unruly and love freedom all their life". I don''t know whether he is free or not, but he is definitely a real "chicken".


    He suffered a nervous breakdown, while Su Yin claimed that the other party lost his mind, broke free from the shackles of the avenue of time, instantly entered the door and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah..."


    With a crazy roar, Xue Qianqiu was trying to catch up with him. Then he saw Yan Luo on one side and stared at his lower body curiously, a scholar''s research mentality.


    Not only that, the Dragon Emperor, who was spitting blood, also forgot to spit. A pair of dragon eyes blinked and blinked, as if thinking.


    "Poof!"


    The blood of Qi spewed out. Xue Qianqiu quickly used Zhenyuan to cover his body, turned his head to senior brother Jinwu, and saw his face look positive: "I didn''t see anything, really..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Qianqiu has some liver pain. He knows that if he continues to struggle on this issue, he will only humiliate himself and resist the urge to spit blood: "go in quickly, you must not let that guy succeed..."


    "OK!" they nodded at the same time and flew to the channel together. Before they came, a violent force swept through.


    Boom!


    With a violent explosion, the stable space just now exploded directly. In the blink of an eye, the portal collapsed into a black spot and disappeared in place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned, and they were completely stunned.


    Isn''t that what they just discussed? After entering, blow up the portal and leave Su Yin outside


    Why the other way around?


    They stay outside, but the other party goes in!


    "Open it again..." Jin Wu shouted.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof ~ ~"


    The Dragon Emperor vomited blood and turned a deaf ear.


    "... I''m NIMA!" the three rule realm masters are completely crazy.


    When you saw Xue Qianqiu blowing the wind just now, it wasn''t like this


    Drop the chain at the critical moment, pit father!


    "Hoo!"


    The teeth clenched, Jinwu flexed his fingers, and a round pill flew straight towards the Dragon Emperor.


    People all over the world think that he only refined three sun true fire pills. In fact, he refined five, and three of them were quietly hidden in his body as a card to prevent him from replenishing his strength in case of danger.


    At this time, I can''t care so much. This guy''s injury is too serious. Only this level of treasure can make him recover.


    "What are you looking at? I can only restore his flesh. You don''t want to restore his soul..."


    Turn around and look at hell.


    Knowing that there was no delay, Yan Luo suddenly a little, a drop of warm river water, fell from the sky and flew to each other''s mouth.


    Huangquanquan heart water!


    Yellow spring water is easy to find. The teacher''s body is a yellow spring river. You can take out one at will, but this water can restore the quasi Saint at most, and the efficacy of the saint is weak. I don''t know how many times, not to mention the six grade master like the Dragon Emperor!


    Therefore, if you want him to recover quickly, you can only use this kind of spring water, and the quantity of this thing is too rare. For so many years, the teacher only gave him three drops.


    However, the Dragon Emperor was more important at this time. He couldn''t care less about it, so he sent it out directly.


    Yellow spring heart water and sun true fire pill fly into the throat of the Dragon Emperor at the same time.


    Boom!


    The two treasures entered the body. With pure strength, they swam in the abdominal cavity. With the help of Xue Qianqiu''s Qianqiu Avenue, the Dragon Emperor''s seriously injured body was completely recovered after two short breaths. Not only that, cultivation also broke the shackles and reached the half step rule state!


    "Thank you..."


    Stop spitting blood, the Dragon Emperor spit out turbid Qi, and the sound of dragon singing resounded.


    He is worthy of being a strong person in the rule environment. The treasure he took out is really too helpful to him.


    With the restoration of cultivation and full of strength, the Dragon Emperor repeated his last move. It was not long before a portal appeared outside the palace again.


    "Go in!"


    Knowing that it was more than ten breaths later than the teenager, Xue Qianqiu, Jinwu and others, regardless of what to say, went in together.


    I hope the boy didn''t find the bones of the Dragon Prince and the Phoenix Nongyu, otherwise... All his hard work will be in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Blow up the entrance. Su Yin is relieved.


    Just now it seemed that he had the upper hand. In fact, he was extremely dangerous. If he took a wrong step, he might fall into the siege of three people and be doomed.


    Fortunately, it succeeded!


    "Although this Aojiang is not as pure as the blood of the Dragon Emperor, it is also the top strength of the six products. The real dragon sword... Advance!"


    With a low cry, Aojiang''s body appeared in front of him and pinched it gently.


    Boom!


    Dragon scale, dragon blood and keel are transformed into countless dust and integrated into the sword body.


    In an instant, the long sword, which had been imprisoned for a long time, broke through again and reached the peak of six grades.


    Su Yin''s most powerful attack at present is still the emperor''s sword technique. The level is not enough and can''t play the greatest role. At this time, promotion can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need.


    Look down at another treasure in the palm - ten thousand Dragon Armor.


    The biggest effect of this thing is defense, and his body is already at the peak of seven grades, which is not much different. Therefore, even if he wears it, it is a waste.


    "Increase the defense of vitality bead and turn it into an offensive weapon!"


    An idea came out.


    For a long time, yuan Qizhu only provided him with strength and contained life and treasures. If he attacked, he relied on the sword most, not that he didn''t want to use it, but that this magic weapon was not so strong.


    In the past, there was no suitable magic weapon smelting. At this time, the ten thousand Dragon Armor defense can be called the first. Once it is successful, it is bound to make the former further, and the defense and attack can be greatly improved.


    Boom!


    The fire of the phoenix trees and the fire of Wutong burned simultaneously, and the Wan Long War armor became red immediately, melted into juice, and the main road of the Dragon again emerged.


    After a while, Yuanqi bead swallowed the armor completely. On the surface of the bead, layers of scales appeared, dense and emitting a sharp smell.


    Su Yin''s eyes shine.


    It is still the peak of the seven grades with the vitality of war armor, but its defense strength has exceeded the real dragon sword and can be called the first magic weapon in attack.


    When I meet Xue Qianqiu again, I don''t need to take off my clothes. If a bead hits him, his Qianqiu Avenue will collapse on the spot and can''t be shackled.


    Hoo!


    He took the two magic weapons back into his body. With a mental movement, Emperor Feng appeared in front of him.


    When refining the two treasures, it looks cumbersome with the help of the time Avenue. In fact, the outside world can''t breathe. There is no accident. At this time, Xue Qianqiu is still blowing outside.


    "Is this the inside of the fairy palace?"


    Emperor Feng appeared and looked around.


    In the sight, there is no building or passage, but a vast and boundless space, with no end in the six directions of up, down, front, back, left and right, just like chaos.


    "Where to go?" emperor Feng looked puzzled.


    The passage that had just been blown up has disappeared. They seem to have got into a round container and can''t find the exit.


    Su Yin frowned and said, "you must choose one. You can''t stay in Jinwu for too long without accidents. You can come in soon. At that time, you can''t leave. There must be a hard war..."


    At the moment, no matter how complex the situation is, he can''t delay too long, because Xue Qianqiu and others won''t give him enough time. He must enter the depths of the fairy palace as soon as possible, find the treasure and leave as soon as possible.


    "There seems to be stars ahead..."


    Suddenly, Emperor Feng pointed.


    Su Yin looked up and saw a round star floating in front. It was small and only tens of meters in diameter. It looked like a huge floating hydrogen balloon.


    At a glance, without much hesitation, they flew straight over and landed on it.


    Buzz!


    The ball looks hollow. As soon as the soles of the feet touch, it immediately sends out a roaring thunder.


    "There is still......" emperor Feng continued to shout.


    It fell on another star again. It was the same size as the first one. The soles of its feet landed and roared, but it was slightly sharper than the voice just now.


    Su Yin frowned.


    Move on.


    One after another, the ball was as like as two peas, and the voice was more acute. The successive progress of the ball made the current party appear again, and the empty space vanted, and the two stopped.


    Emperor Feng said, "there are five stars in total, and the distance between them is not much different. If we add the place where we stand after we come in, we can count as six."


    At this time, they also found that the place where they just stood was also a ball of the same size, but it was different from the five in front.


    These five form a straight line, and each distance is very similar, and the first is opposite to one of them, like on the back of the star.


    "It should be a special layout. You can leave only when you find the law..."


    After taking a look around, Su Yin thought for a while and said that there was nothing else except the six stars.


    This should be the test left by Prince Xiao Shi. There must be some unknown law among the six stars.


    If you can''t find it, you can''t leave.


    "Well, but... I don''t know the law..." emperor Feng smiled bitterly.


    He just got the news of the fairy palace and knew nothing about its layout.


    "I can only find it myself..."


    His eyebrows wrinkled into knots. Su Yin stepped on the soles of her feet, flew back and landed on the fourth star again.


    Buzz!


    The ground rang and Su Yin was about to listen carefully. Suddenly, Su Yin felt cold and jumped up quickly.


    Hiss!


    As soon as I left the original place and stood, there was an electric arc across the space, splitting a huge crack.


    "This..."


    The scalp is numb, and Su Yin''s whole body is slightly stiff.


    Just now, if I hadn''t hid quickly, I would have been seriously injured by the chop.


    This thunder and lightning contains the full blow of the top seven strong man. Even his body at the moment may be cut.


    "Is there an attack?" the Feng emperor trembled.


    Fortunately, he didn''t take the risk to rush over, otherwise, the other party can hide. His strength is very difficult to do.


    "Don''t move yet..."


    With an explanation, Su Yin flew to the third star again. As soon as he fell, the vigorous wind tore his skin and hurriedly dodged. Sure enough, he saw a thunder emerge again.


    Keep moving forward, there are also attacks emerging.


    "Is it... This is a road of no return. If you come here, you are not allowed to go back?"


    With a movement in his heart, Su Yin flew from the second star to the third.


    If this conjecture is correct, only advance and not retreat... Then move forward and you should not be attacked.


    Boom! Boom!


    This time it had fallen, and the sense of crisis was more serious. Then I saw two thunders and chopped them down.


    Full of embarrassment, Su Yin dodged, confused.


    The first time forward, no attack; Go back, take a step, there is a thunder and lightning, now turn your head forward... But you got twice!


    What''s going on?


    "Is it related to the number of times I touched the stars? For example, I contacted the stars three times in total, so I was struck by lightning twice..."


    Su Yin''s brain flashed quickly.


    We must find out the law as soon as possible, otherwise we can only be trapped here all the time.


    "Try!"


    In order to speculate on the thoughts in my heart, I jumped on the fourth star.


    Sure enough, he was attacked twice.


    Instead of going to the fifth one this time, he flew to the first one and was bombarded.


    "That''s true... The more times you contact this star, the more attacks you will be attacked. You can escape one or two times. Even if you are the top of the seven grades, you can only resist..."


    He tried several times and found out the law. As he guessed, Su Yin frowned into a pimple.


    It seems that these stars do not fall randomly. If they fall more than once, the attack will increase once. At the beginning, they can compete, but with the increase of the number of falls and the increase of the number of thunder, it is difficult to dodge. If they continue, they are likely to be erased.


    "How''s it going?"


    The Feng emperor in the distance asked anxiously when he saw that he had been jumping around.


    "There are certain rules, but I haven''t figured out what it is..."


    Su Yin said his discovery again, meditated for a moment, and asked, "do you have anything else to say about the legend of Prince Xiao Shi and princess Nongyu?"


    "No more..."


    Emperor Feng shook his head and suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, it seems that Prince Xiao Shi and princess Nongyu both like music. When they can walk together, they become close friends because of music! The prince is good at playing the flute and the princess is good at playing the Sheng. They play the Sheng and the Xiao harmoniously, which is very harmonious. Later, Xiao Shi taught to play the jade flute. The latter learned the flute very quickly. Every time they play, they can make the Dragon crown prince excited, full of emotion, and melt Become a giant dragon and soar in the sky, so there is the legend of "playing the Jade Flute and Xiao Shi riding the dragon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Are you serious about this blow?


    "Xiao Sheng, Sheng Xiao..."


    Don''t worry about what kind of posture the immortal couple really like. Su Yin echoed the legend described by the other party in his heart, and the light suddenly flashed: "the flute has six holes, the first five and the second one, which correspond to these stars, and when it landed just now, the stars will make a sound and change the rhythm... Isn''t it the stars, but the hole of the Dongxiao?"


    When the soles of the feet touch the stars, there will be not only thunder tearing, but also a roar similar to the big clock. At first, I thought this thing might be hollow and didn''t pay much attention. At the moment, I suddenly felt something wrong.


    Is it


    These are not the stars, but the holes of the Dongxiao. Only the latecomers can leave after playing the corresponding music?


    "If it''s music... What kind of music is most suitable?"


    Thinking about this, Su Yin continued to meditate. For a moment, she seemed to bring into Xiao Shi''s artistic conception, lying on the bench and quietly enjoying the flute of her beloved woman.


    Curling music, lingering, echoed between lips and teeth.


    For a moment, I wish I could become a dragon and soar.


    "Dragon and Phoenix match..." a song appeared in my mind.


    As the saint of Qin, she knows a lot of ancient music. The music between men and women is nothing more than the match between dragon and Phoenix. It is impossible to verify who created it. But at this moment, Su Yin understood that it must have been created by Prince Xiao Shi!


    The purpose is to play for the beloved Princess Nongyu!


    "Feng Di, go to the first star and stand still!"


    Understand this, Su Yin turned to order.


    "OK!" seeing what he had figured out, Emperor Feng said no more. He hurried to the first star and landed on it carefully. He was relieved that he didn''t find thunder.


    "Now start playing Dragon and Phoenix match..."


    After guessing the solution, Su Yin no longer thought about it. Her spirit moved. The song flowed in her mind. Her figure flashed gently and fell on the first syllable.


    Buzz!


    The stars make a whimpering sound similar to the Dongxiao. Their figures twinkle and fall on one star after another like a mirage.


    The sound tinkled.


    It fell twice in a row, both in the same position as the music score. Sure enough, there was no thunder.


    Knowing his own calculation, he must be right. Su Yin flicked his five fingers, and the piano appeared in the air. He swam among many stars in strict accordance with the rhythm.


    Woo woo!


    The sound of the Dongxiao''s sobbing rose loud and clear.


    The dragon and phoenix play with the Dongxiao, which has a unique flavor, such as resentment, admiration, sobbing, like lovers lingering, or whispering when they can''t bear to separate, which is exciting and soul stirring.


    "These stars are... Musical instruments!"


    Emperor Feng understood.


    Fortunately, it was su Yin who had understood Qin Dao. Otherwise, even if he knew the stories of Xiao Shi and Nongyu, he would think that he was just playing the flute and wouldn''t think of it here.


    Woo woo!


    The sound of the Dongxiao became louder and louder, just like the wind of Jiuyou. The Feng emperor''s blood was boiling and his hair exploded. At the moment, let alone Xiaoru, even if empress Huang was here, she would certainly be unable to walk.


    He was so excited that he suddenly felt a burst of cold behind him, slowly turned his head, and then saw that the four figures fell on his star at a distance of less than five meters.


    No... who are Jinwu, Yanluo, Xue Qianqiu and others!


    They reopened the channel and came to the front.


    "It''s not too late... Die!"


    Seeing these two, before they escaped, the Dragon Emperor suddenly grabbed them with a bright eye and a low hum.


    Anyway, it''s an endless relationship. What friendship and face do you worry about!


    Boom!


    The dark void collapsed, and the cultivation of half a step in the regular environment shrouded the surroundings with the power of the rotation of heaven and earth.


    "You..."


    Emperor Feng''s whole body cooled down. In the blink of an eye, he changed his appearance and fanned his wings.


    Feng dance nine days!


    Directly launched the strongest attack.


    However, at this time, he had only about six grades, which was a big difference from the other party''s half step rule. Coupled with the oppression of Xue Qianqiu and others, the power of the attack was immediately blocked back and was greatly backfired.


    Poof!


    The blood spewed out, and the Feng emperor flew out upside down. The long emperor was trying to continue the attack. In front of him, a huge ball fell on his head.


    Before he came, the sharp breath tore through the void, and the violent air flow surged out. The Dragon Emperor''s face turned red, and his hooves and claws burst out blood. The huge dragon body fell to the ground instantly, his knees were broken, and his bones were broken several times.


    The strength of yuan Qizhu is too great. He goes all out at the top of the seven grades. Even if he has just been promoted, he can''t resist.


    "Seek death..."


    Knowing that Su Yin shot, Xue Qianqiu, Jin Wu and Yan Luo shot at the same time.


    The attack of the three seven grade saints rolled down like a strong wind and touched the bead of vitality. The latter roared violently and rolled backwards in the air.


    Refined the ten thousand Dragon Armor. Although the attack of the three masters is strong, it is impossible to break its defense in a short time.


    Su Yin, who is playing the match between dragon and Phoenix, breathed a sigh of relief and speeded up to play the rest of the score.


    Woo woo!


    The music is filled with sadness and arouses people''s emotions. After listening to it for a while, Yan Luo''s eyes look at Xue Qianqiu and become hot gradually.


    However, this feeling was soon suppressed by him. Only then did he understand that the other party was mixed with Qin Dao and emotion Dao in the process of playing, and he was almost bewitched and hit.


    At the thought of almost falling in love with a eunuch, Yan Luo''s blood gushed to his face. With a roar of rage, his fists hit again and again, and the Yin Qi in the hell rolled, as if to assimilate the whole world.


    Jinwu also showed all his means. The sun shone and the hot flame burned the fields.


    The two masters tried their best, and the vitality bead couldn''t hold on any longer and retreated quickly.


    Su Yin continued to finish the music score. The long sword shook and the sword spirit of the emperor spread to her.


    The real dragon sword has reached the peak of six grades. It can already bear the sword Qi formed by the integration of 36 kinds of roads. In the roar, it cuts down. The three masters dare not be the front of Yingqi for a moment, so they can only choose to retreat.


    "Feng Di, come here!"


    Knowing that this was the best time, Su Yin whispered.


    "Good!" without the oppression of many strong men, Emperor Feng dared not stop and rushed straight to the star where the boy was. As soon as he landed, Su Yin just sounded the last syllable of dragon and Phoenix.


    Buzz!


    With a light sound, a space door appeared in front of them, drowning them with great swallowing power.


    Feeling that her body was gradually pulled into another space, Su Yin knew that the time had come, and her spirit moved, and the vitality ball pen flew straight over.


    Boom!


    Hit the stars under your feet.


    The weapon itself reached the peak of seven grades. At this time, it was combined with the invincible ten thousand Dragon Armor. It was extremely sharp and fell with all its strength. The stars below could not bear it immediately, and cracks appeared. Then "boom!" broke into countless pieces.


    Hoo!


    After finishing this, yuan Qizhu returned to Su Yin''s eyebrows. One person and one Phoenix had disappeared in situ, as if they had never appeared.


    "You..."


    After recovering from the force of sword Qi, Jin Wu, Yan Luo and others saw this scene. They all wanted to spit blood.


    They saw each other''s actions. Only by playing music with the help of stars can they open the channel and leave smoothly... Now the stars are smashed and the five tones are incomplete... How can they play?


    If they can''t play, does it mean that they will never find the space door and will be trapped here all the time?


    This guy is not a man, but a devil, for he has done such a wicked thing in such a short time!


    "Dragon Emperor, is there a way to pass this level and enter the next..."


    His anger was about to explode, but he also knew that he couldn''t get in without opening the door. Xue Qianqiu turned and looked at the Dragon Emperor.


    Jin Wu and Yan Luo also looked at it together.


    This is the fairy palace left by his dragon ancestors. There must be a backup method.


    "Poof!"


    Without answering his words, the Dragon Emperor spewed out blood and looked listless.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Three masters, some crazy.


    On purpose!


    I was hit hard by the vitality bead just now. I was hurt, but I don''t look like I''m going to die!


    "I''m seriously injured. If you want me to open the channel, you can only find a way to recover me..." the Dragon Emperor was powerless.


    "You..."


    Jin Wu and other people trembled, but there was no way.


    It is a fact that the other party is injured. Opening up a channel must consume a lot. It is possible that they can''t do it. They can only say that they are too unlucky.


    I haven''t seen any treasures. Just because of the wounded, he has been pasted upside down


    Sin!


    "I have a magic heart pill here, which was obtained in the sea of suffering. Refining can not only recover your injury, but also have the power of a magic dragon."


    Seeing that both Jinwu and Yanluo looked embarrassed, Xue Qianqiu came over.


    It is also a peerless magic weapon no weaker than the sun''s true fire pill.


    "Good!"


    The Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    In an instant, the evil Qi reverberated in the body, and the violent power swam away like a raging rage. The Dragon Emperor changed back to his original appearance, soared in the sky, and sent out loud and clear dragon chants again.


    The original golden scales became a little dark, and their defense became stronger.


    Although it lost ten thousand Dragon Armor, it swallowed three kinds of treasures in a row. Its combat effectiveness is even stronger than before.


    "Can you open the channel?"


    Xue Qianqiu snorted coldly when he saw that he had refined the magic heart pill and made further progress. He didn''t break the half step rule, but he was fast.


    The Dragon Emperor stopped and turned into a human: "this pass evaluates the sound of the flute. Although the stars are fried, as long as you can find a magic weapon to imitate the tone of the stars and play the dragon and Phoenix match, you can also lead out the channel!"


    "Well... Who of you has this magic weapon?"


    Jinwu asked.


    "..." everyone looked at each other.


    A Jinwu only knows how to carry the sun and a hell. He only knows how to kill and arrest the soul. The last Xue Qianqiu looks like a handsome young master. In fact, he doesn''t know much about music.


    "I didn''t......" the Dragon Emperor shook his head.


    With the method, there is no musical instrument... What''s the difference between it and just now?


    "The star that Su Yin blew up just now has a very high tone, which is very similar to... Qianqiu''s voice. I think you can imitate it..." he pondered for a moment, Jin Wu said.


    "..." Xue Qianqiu spit out his old blood


    I was castrated and my voice became thinner. There was no way. As a result, you used me as a musical instrument... Too much!


    "Only so, Qianqiu, you won''t refuse!"


    Nodding, Yan Luo looked over: "if you don''t agree, we can''t catch up with Su Yin. It''s almost impossible to kill him!"


    "OK! As long as you can kill Su Yin, everything is easy to say!"


    Take a breath and Xue Qianqiu grits his teeth.


    All for revenge.


    Ready, Xue Qianqiu came to the blown up star. Every time the Dragon Emperor jumped on his head, he shouted


    After tossing for more than ten minutes and experimenting several times, it really attracted the channel again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Several people jumped in.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Through the passage, a simple building appeared in front of us.


    There is no luxury of the Imperial Palace, but the light and ordinary of ordinary people.


    Stone table, stone platform, stone chair, stone bed.


    A phoenix tree sits under the Wutong tree. Life has long dissipated. The body is not kept here for many years. Instead of being rotten, it is shining brightly, like a colorful cloud floating across the sky.


    Eight red feathers on his head, each piercing the void.


    "Yes... It''s Princess Nongyu!" emperor Feng''s excited face turned red.


    Their immortal ancestor had nine feathers on his head. After Xiaowu was promoted, he had six feathers on his head, and this one had eight. You don''t have to think about it. His blood is more pure.


    Su Yin nodded: "this corpse is not petrified. You can find a way to refine it..."


    The ancestor of the undead bird seen in Fengyu before, whose body has been petrified and connected with stone, is useless for refining. This is different. The blood essence and strength are still retained in the body. Like the previous sword Saint skeleton, once refining is taken away, Xiaowu is bound to break through the shackles of the six products and impact the rules!


    Even... Fengdi has a chance!


    In other words, the holy land of the emperor is likely to have two more strong rules and conditions, with stronger combat power!


    Emperor Feng nodded repeatedly, flew straight to the Wutong tree, and then came to him in a blink of an eye. His eyebrows could not help but wrinkle up: "something wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suyin also followed.


    Emperor Feng said, "as an immortal bird, even if she dies, there will be an immortal fire burning in her body. It makes people feel hot at a long distance. Why... There is no power around her body?"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    The saint is afraid of death. When the avenue is full, no one can invade it. Just like the original sword Saint skeleton, it will be stabbed and blinded at the first glance.


    Princess Nongyu is a real strong person in the regular environment. Compared with Su Yin''s strength, she is not weak. Even if she is dead and blessed by the power of blood, it is very difficult for the six grade saints to move forward, but they come directly to a place less than three meters away, but they don''t feel the slightest oppression


    Obviously something''s wrong.


    Su Yin''s spirit moved, and the emperor''s sword spirit spread to the body in front of her.


    This is provocation.


    Even if the saint is dead, the body also has self-defense to resist all external forces that want to make trouble. He deliberately extends the emperor''s sword Qi to see each other''s reaction to determine what''s going on.


    Hoo!


    The sword Qi fell on Princess Nongyu and touched her feathers.


    "No repulsive power?" Su Yin frowned.


    He''s like this. Even if he''s a corpse, he won''t resist!


    "No... come here!"


    Just then, a nervous voice sounded.


    Su Yin looked up and saw emperor Feng standing behind the body of Princess Nongyu. She didn''t know what she saw and her body kept shaking.


    PS: my daughter-in-law has been on a business trip for half a month. She takes care of her children to eat and go to school in the morning. There are too many delays and she is late.

 Chapter 334

    "What''s the matter?"


    Frowning, Su Yin came to her and only looked at her. Her pupils also contracted to the size of wheat awn.


    There was a huge hole behind Princess Nongyu. It seemed to have been beaten out by something. All the muscles and bones in her body disappeared. I don''t know whether she was dug away or swallowed up.


    In other words, the Phoenix body they saw in front is only a specimen made of fur!


    It looks luxurious, but it''s actually extremely cruel.


    No wonder there was no sense of oppression at all. The emperor''s sword spirit came in front of him and didn''t resist!


    No matter how fierce the hair is, without rules and strength, it is impossible to exert any pressure on the strong like them.


    "Did... The Dragon Emperor send someone to kill her?"


    The Feng emperor couldn''t help saying.


    It is said that the Dragon Emperor did not approve of their marriage. If someone really wanted to kill the jade princess, it was only this, the first person in ancient times!


    It''s just


    As a king of a generation, killing is nothing. Empty the body and bones of his daughter-in-law and make them into specimens... It''s too much!


    "It should have been a master who shocked him to death from behind. That''s why he left this hole. Look at the shape, it''s really the hooves and claws of the dragon family!"


    Su Yin didn''t answer, but stared at the scar.


    Dead people can also speak, especially such strong people. If they can kill them, they will leave a lot of clues. As long as they study carefully, they can certainly find clues.


    "Yes!"


    The Feng emperor nodded and analyzed: "moreover, this man''s strength is very strong. He will shock him to death at once. He doesn''t even have a chance to resist. Otherwise... The Phoenix immortal bird is not killed in an instant. It can trigger the immortal fire. Even if he can''t be reborn from nirvana, the feathers on his body won''t be so gorgeous."


    Undead birds, especially those with pure blood, as long as they lead out the flame, their feathers will be burned directly. Even if they can''t kill the enemy, they can''t be reborn, and their bodies won''t be so complete.


    In the present situation, it is obvious that Princess Nongyu was shocked by a dragon family and broke her heart on the spot. She didn''t even have time to set herself on fire.


    Su Yin was also confused: "is it really the Dragon Emperor?"


    He must have extraordinary strength and courage to attack his daughter-in-law... He always felt something was wrong.


    The Feng emperor shook his head: "there is no one but him! Although there are many strong people in the ancient dragon family, there will never be more than two who can kill the jade Princess quietly. The Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi! The latter loves her so much, how can they do it?"


    Su Yin nodded.


    In this way, there is really no one except the Dragon Emperor.


    "If you can suppress an era, you must be cruel and ruthless. It''s no surprise to do this!"


    Seeing that the young man still didn''t believe it, Emperor Feng shook his head and said, "well, don''t worry about this. Since this one only has feathers, it''s useless for us to promote. I want to... Let her return to the Phoenix region, bury her in the earth, and bury her with the ancestors of the first generation of immortal birds, which can also reunite their father and daughter."


    Su Yin nodded: "yes!"


    The fallen leaves return to their roots and settle down.


    Princess Nongyu may have never thought that she was killed by her father-in-law in the end for love. The bodies were not preserved, only beautiful feathers were made into specimens.


    Seeing his consent, Emperor Feng said no more and came to the front of the specimen again. His five fingers opened and grabbed it in the air.


    Hoo!


    The beautiful colorful feathers in front of him were immediately shrouded by powerful power. The Feng emperor suddenly lifted up and was about to take in the storage ring. He immediately felt a huge force of resistance, spreading to him, as if he were fighting against his spirit.


    WOW!


    The Phoenix like a specimen can''t bear the power and break directly at any time.


    Better broken than broken.


    "She is also a strong woman..." emperor Feng shook his head and knew that if he forcibly collected the feather, it would collapse directly. As soon as his knee was soft, he knelt to the ground.


    "I have seen my ancestors and want to take their feathers back to Fengyu for burial. I hope my ancestors will agree..."


    The voice was loud and a thought spread in the past.


    Buzz!


    With his words, the colorful specimen shook, picked it up easily, and was put into the storage ring the next moment.


    Obviously, the ancestor''s feathers recognized him.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, Su Yin frowned.


    Emperor Feng wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Yin said his inference: "I don''t think the princess who made jade was killed by the Dragon Emperor. First of all, the Dragon Emperor really wanted to kill her and directly fried her to pieces. There''s no need to devour all the holy bones, blood and flesh, but only the fur. Make a specimen and put it here."


    Emperor Feng wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    The Dragon Emperor is a super strong man. Even if he wants to kill, he won''t be so tasteless.


    Devour blood essence and bones, leaving only skin and fur... It has been involved in moral problems.


    Su Yin continued: "Secondly, this is the place where Prince Xiao Shi and princess Nongyu are hiding, that is to say... The Dragon Emperor may not be able to find it! Even if he can find it, before killing Princess Nongyu, there is no communication and directly hurt the killer? If he really wants to do so, his father and son will become enemies and even fight, and here... There is no trace of damage, even the stone table over there The stone benches are intact! "


    "It shows that there has been no battle."


    "If Prince Xiao Shi, like the legend, regards Princess Nongyu as a treasure, because she can ignore the country and mountains, how can he let his wife die in front of him and be indifferent? Unless... The Dragon Emperor killed the prince on the spot!"


    The Feng emperor shook his head: "tiger poison doesn''t eat children. If the Dragon Emperor really wants to do it, it''s impossible for them to escape from the fairyland!"


    Su Yin said: "yes, so... Princess Nongyu was not killed by the Dragon Emperor."


    Emperor Feng frowned: "based on these two points, I can''t draw a conclusion. What if... Prince Xiao Shi was not here at that time, but was led away?"


    Since the dragon emperor wants to kill, how can he come out alone? As long as his men appear in advance, lead the prince away and give him a chance to kill, it''s still very easy.


    Su Yin shook his head: "of course I didn''t rely on these two points, but you just moved the body!"


    Emperor Feng didn''t understand.


    Su Yin didn''t show off. She explained, "if Prince Xiao Shi really loved Princess Nongyu, would he be devastated and die when his wife died? Even if he didn''t die, he didn''t hear his name since ancient times, it means that he was also dead. So... Where is the body?"


    "Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that just now you were going to remove the princess''s body. She didn''t agree with her residual obsession. But you said you wanted to take her back to Fengyu for burial, but it was done easily... It''s obvious that before she died, she wanted to go back to Fengyu, not buried with Prince Xiao Shi!"


    "This......" the whole body was shocked, and the palm of emperor Feng burst into a cold sweat.


    Yes!


    If you really love each other, you can''t have the same bed. You must have the same cave after death. Now... Princess Nongyu didn''t say to be buried with Xiao Shi!


    It''s a little weird.


    Su Yin continued: "the most important thing is that although her internal organs and muscles have been dug out, her face and eyes have been preserved. I just observed it carefully. I was not frightened, but did not believe and shocked! If it were the Dragon Emperor, I would never be like this."


    Emperor Feng trembled: "you mean..."


    Su Yin: "yes, Princess Nongyu was probably killed by Xiao Shi who loved her most! Therefore, in her eyes, she couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to be buried with her after death; as for making specimens, it should also be done by the Dragon crown prince to commemorate her lover..."


    "..." emperor Feng took a breath of air-conditioning.


    If this guess is right, the Dragon crown prince is too abnormal!


    When you think about it, the other party stroked the specimen and said he loved her... It was creepy.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, although the young man''s inference has been confirmed in his heart, Emperor Feng still can''t believe it: "between husband and wife, why do they love music and flute so much? What kind of contradiction can''t be solved by blowing? It can''t be solved. It''s OK to blow more times. Why kill as a specimen..."


    "This is not a question of blowing or not, blowing several times..."


    Su Yin shook his head: "it''s very possible that it has something to do with the five decline of heaven and man!"


    Before, he guessed whether the Dragon Emperor knew the five decline of heaven and man in advance and thought of what countermeasures to deliberately turn against the crown prince and let the latter escape from the fairy world and preserve his blood


    Now it seems that this possibility is great!


    Su Yin continues: "It is even possible that Xiao Shi''s original purpose is to deceive Princess Nongyu into leaving the fairyland, so that when she is killed, she will not be known by the strong of the Phoenix family... Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Prince Xiao Shi has long died, or... Princess Nongyu is suffering from an incurable disease and is willing to die. Of course, in this way, there will be no shock in her eyes."


    At this time, Emperor Feng had suppressed the shock in his heart and restored his previous wisdom. He said, "no matter what reason, find Xiao Shi''s body first. Maybe if you really find it, everything will have an answer!"


    "Hmm!" Su Yin nodded.


    No matter how reasonable the inference is, there is no way to draw a conclusion before there is no evidence.


    Divine consciousness spread around.


    Apart from this Phoenix specimen, there was nothing else in the palace, not even a pill or treasure.


    At a glance, Su Yin became more and more strange.


    "Since the two of them live here, they must have food, drink and use... And it''s empty here. It''s hard for someone to get ahead and have searched it again!"


    The Lord of rules also wants to eat.


    Even if you don''t eat, you always have to practice. There is no spirit in the void. How can you live for a long time without preparing some spiritual stones and medicines?


    Feng Di shook his head: "it''s impossible! If someone had come, the body just now would not have been left."


    Full of confusion, they flew to the depths of the palace.


    There was a quiet needle dropping around. There was no array or trap. It was like walking into an empty room that had just been built and had not been decorated.


    "Have the power to lose..."


    Suddenly, Su Yin felt something and her eyebrows moved.


    Before the words fell, they saw the figure of a giant dragon, perched on a round stone, their eyes closed, and they didn''t know whether to live or die.


    The huge breath emanates from each other. Clouds linger around. There is thunder roaring and the space is broken.


    "Is... Still alive?"


    Two hearts are tight at the same time.


    In front of the dragon, although his eyes are closed, there is no weather of life, and there is no soul fluctuation, he is still breathing between his chest and lungs. Every time, there will be a strong power fluctuation, and even the turbulence in the void will stop.


    In particular, the heart beats like thunder. The muffled sound is shrouded within a hundred meters by a special force. People who are shocked will be deaf.


    Not only that, there is a boundary around the body. Even Su Yin''s spiritual power is difficult to approach.


    "No, no matter whether he lives or dies, this auspicious fairy palace has no source of aura. What does he rely on?"


    Su Yin wondered.


    Whether it is a corpse or sleeping, it needs enough energy supply to last longer.


    Just like the tomb keeper in those years, hiding in the coffin still needs energy supplement to last for thousands of years.


    In front of you, every breath creates such a great momentum. You don''t have to think about it. You need more energy. In that case... Where is the source?


    There has never been water without a source or a tree without roots.


    "It''s the round stone under him!" Feng Di said.


    Su Yin looked at it suspiciously. Sure enough, he found that the other party''s entrenched stone emitted a violent and pure aura with its breath and breath, and the other party''s strength to maintain life was lost from it.


    "It''s a huge void stone!"


    After watching for a long time, Su Yin suddenly realized.


    It had been strange before that there were so few void stones. How could it be possible to forge such a large island and such a magnificent palace? At this time, I finally understood.


    Palaces and islands are made of some special ores. Their value is still much worse than that of empty stones. The reason why they can stand in the turbulent flow of empty space and not be destroyed has a lot to do with this piece in front of them!


    More than a dozen fist sized void stones can solidify the space of vitality beads and become similar to the fairyland. It is obvious that the lost power has formed its own boundary and shrouded the island and palace!


    When it becomes a boundary, the void turbulence can''t be hurt.


    Just like the celestial world and the Qianyuan world, they are also suspended in turbulence, but there is nothing at all.


    This is the power of the "world"!


    It was shaking, and Emperor Feng''s words rang out: "well guessed, this is... [Chengxiang pearl]!"


    Seeing that he was puzzled, he continued: "it is said that the combination of dragon and Phoenix will produce auspicious luck, which will give birth to Chengxiang beads! That is, the so-called [dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang] , Chengxiang fairy palace is named after this. This kind of thing contains more Qi than Kirin. If the material is good enough, it can even make the cultivator reach... The main realm of the world and have a 50% chance to impact the way of heaven. "


    Su Yin wondered, "Lord of the world? The way of heaven?"


    Emperor Feng said, "the seven grade sage is the master of the rules. You can condense and split the avenue. You already have this strength. You know it in more detail than I do!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    Emperor Feng: "the master of rules can display the field. Rules are shrouded. It can be called invincible. This so-called field is actually the prototype of the boundary."


    Su Yin did not refute.


    He had already noticed this.


    Domain is similar to domain, but it is a weakened version.


    Feng Di: "therefore, the eight grade sage, called the Lord of the world, condenses the field into a world and divides it into a world. The fairy world even gallops in the chaos of the void. It can be completed in a blink without a channel."


    Su Yin suddenly said, "the world is the main territory!"


    Although the body has reached the peak of the seventh grade, it is still unknown how far away from the eighth grade. At this time, it can be really understood.


    The Feng emperor continued: "as for the Jiupin, no one has reached it. I don''t know what it is specifically called. It is said that once it is completed, it will be on a par with the heavenly way. Therefore, it is also called the heavenly way realm! Of course, whether it is or not, only the strong ones who really do it will understand."


    Su Yin was curious: "so... Can the sky reach the ancient dragon emperor?"


    He didn''t know what state the sky had reached, but he was sure that it definitely exceeded the Lord of the seven product rule.


    As for the emperor of the ancient beast court, not to mention, it is absolutely no weaker than the present sky.


    The Feng emperor shook his head: "I don''t know! These realms were left by the immortal bird ancestor of the Feng family. He was already a master of the realm! Prince Xiao Shi should have reached this realm!"


    Su Yin looked.


    The Dragon entrenched on Chengxiang pearl must be prince Xiao Shi. The breath emanates from it. It forms a world. I''m afraid it can be regarded as the highest peak among the world masters!


    Seeing him silent, Emperor Feng sighed, "I''m sure that Princess Nongyu was killed by him!"


    With that, without waiting for the other party''s inquiry, he continued: "the skeleton on the back of Chengxiang pearl should be princess Nongyu! The calculation is good. Prince Xiao Shi has integrated the power of his lover into Chengxiang pearl and intends to use this power to impact Jiupin!"


    "This..."


    Su Yin looked back. Sure enough, he saw a phoenix skeleton printed in the ball. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    Sure enough, it''s for detachment!


    Princess Nongyu finally paid her trust by mistake.


    After sighing, his heart also began to be vigilant. Su Yin said, "what do you mean, Prince Xiao Shi is not dead?"


    Feng Di nodded: "nature is not dead. He should borrow some secret method to make his body fall into a deep sleep, and then after tens of thousands of years of nourishment, take the opportunity to break through! Without accidents, he will succeed soon."


    Su Yin was stunned and looked intently. The giant dragon in front of her really sucked the power in Chengxiang pearl into her body, accumulated to the extreme, and would break through at any time.


    "Must be stopped!"


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed.


    Before coming, I was full of admiration for Prince Xiao Shi. I thought he was a man of temperament. Now that I know the truth, I want to kill him on the spot!


    In addition, once he succeeds and learns that mankind has ruled the world, he will fight for his life for the dragon family and set off a bloodbath again.


    Stop it anyway.


    "Take away Chengxiang pearl, it should be ok..." said the Feng emperor.


    "Let''s start!"


    With a flash of eyes, Su Yin''s strength was running.


    Chengxiangzhu is the key to the other party''s breakthrough. As long as they can take it away, the momentum of Prince Xiao Shi''s promotion will inevitably decline. If you want to impact the ninth grade, you need to accumulate strength again. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Boom!


    Just when he was about to make a move, the space behind him shook violently, and four figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s Jinwu, Yanluo, Xue Qianqiu and the Dragon Emperor!


    They finally broke through the test of Xiao sound and came here.


    "Prince Xiao Shi?"


    "Chengxiang pearl?"


    "The bones of Princess Nongyu?"


    His eyes fell on the dragon in front of him, and Jin Wu and Yan Luo''s eyes became hot at the same time.


    They promised the Dragon Emperor that the purpose of looking for Chengxiang fairy palace was to find these treasures. At this time, they all appeared in front of them, and then they couldn''t bear it.


    Different from their excitement, Xue Qianqiu saw Su Yin right in front of him. His eyes immediately became blood red. New and old hatred appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help tightening his belt: "the treasure can be divided slowly. Kill the boy first!"


    "Yes, this boy always makes trouble. Kill him first and say something else!"


    The Dragon Emperor roared.


    "Hmm!" Jin Wu and Yan Luo nodded.


    The two men, one was scratched and scraped off his nest and robbed his life fire, and the other was robbed of the life and death thin that had just been successfully refined. They also hate the young man to the bone. How can they let him live in front of him.


    When the voice is over, shoot at the same time.


    Jinwu Avenue is brilliant, and the sky seems to have ten more suns. The dazzling light tears the eyes, the water on the ground evaporates, and the air becomes a little distorted under the heat wave.


    Ten days together!


    In ancient times, he fought with a super strong man of the Terran, Dayi, and used this unique skill. There was a severe drought in millions of miles, and countless ordinary Terrans were burned by the sun''s real fire, including countless crops.


    Dayi was so angry that he took out Dayi''s bow and shot nine suns in a row.


    After that serious injury, he rarely used this move. At this moment, he knew that the strong man in front of him was used again.


    Boom!


    Seeing him, Yan Luo didn''t stay. The judge wrote a little. A series of towering palaces fell from the sky, with a total of ten halls, each with a separate body, which hasn''t fallen yet. The whole space is like a hell of hell, with ghosts and screams, constantly stimulating the soul, like swallowing people.


    Ten halls of hell!


    It is also one of his most powerful tricks!


    Seeing that they all shot, how could Xue Qianqiu relax, open his five fingers and press down fiercely.


    The long river of time emerges, and the past, present and future condense into a point that exists or does not exist, breaking through the air.


    His attack looks the most simple and unadorned, far less powerful than the ten days of Tonghui and the ten halls of hell, but Su Yin knew it was the most terrible!


    Invisible, untouchable, far more frightening than anything that can be seen and touched.


    "Hum!"


    Unexpectedly, these guys came so quickly. Su Yin''s face was ugly and didn''t dare to hesitate. Her vitality and life and death were sacrificed immediately!


    One of the two seven magic weapons welcomed the ten day Tonghui and the other crashed into the ten hall hell. However, he turned his whole body and chopped down the point where the void did not exist with a sword.


    36 kinds of avenues run wildly in the body and merge together. In the blink of an eye, a vast growth history of the human race emerges.


    From drinking blood, to using fire, to using tools, and then practicing


    People''s livelihood, civil rights and nationality!


    In an instant, this sword contains the massiness of life and the vicissitudes of history.


    Boom!


    As soon as they touch the time avenue of the other party, they disappear in place without any waves. It seems that they have no power, but only two people know that the violent power has spread to the past and the future, and the attack will really flourish there.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    After retreating several steps, Su Yin turned pale and looked at Xue Qianqiu in front of her, full of horror.


    I have to say, this guy is terrible!


    He was robbed of the treasure every time. As a result, he could make better progress every time. However, he was more rebellious than him.


    He retreated, and Xue Qianqiu''s face turned white.


    The history of the human race contained in the emperor''s sword technique has spanned tens of thousands of years, which can not be borne by him only understanding the span of thousands of years.


    Under one move, he suffered a dark loss.


    Speaking carefully, Su Yin looks embarrassed when this move collides with each other. In fact, she has the upper hand a little.


    Boom!


    As a result, the strength of Yan Luo and Jin Wu also collided with Yuan Qi Zhu and life and death thin, and the space disappeared. Eight of the ten main halls were shattered by Yuan Qi Zhu, and eight of the ten suns were swept away by life and death thin.


    However, these two masters who have been immersed in the rules for many years are by no means comparable to the two newly promoted weapons. The shattered hell hall exploded at the same time, and the sun was detonated.


    Click! Click!


    The continuous crisp sound sounded, and there were dense cracks on the surface of the two magic weapons just refined by Su Yingang.


    "No!" Su Yin''s face sank.


    Although the flesh and magic weapons together are comparable to the three strong men at the peak of the rule realm, it''s still a little worse to really fight with such a strong man!


    If you continue, you are likely to hate on the spot.


    "Escape!"


    Knowing that she was not the opponent of the three, Su Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense. She suddenly turned her head and grabbed chengxiangzhu in front of her.


    Whether Prince Xiao Shi is dead or alive, he won''t be reconciled if he doesn''t seize the treasure!


    Boom!


    The palm turns into a curtain to cover heaven and earth. It integrates the renhuang avenue of 36 kinds of avenues, with a life and death Avenue and a time Avenue. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of Chengxiang pearl.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that he did not fight against himself and others, but went to grab the treasure, Jinwu and Yanluo were furious. In the roar, power surged wildly.


    Xue Qianqiu also slowed down. He looked down at his pants and didn''t slip. He was relieved and hit them with a punch.


    The combined strength of the three masters gathered together again.


    Knowing that she could not resist and might be killed on the spot, Su Yin had to withdraw her palm, raise her eyebrows, and the vitality bead flew back to the center of her eyebrows. The endless spirit and soul power shrouded her whole body.


    "In that case, let''s break through!"


    It seems that the other party is not allowed to let him escape. Besides, he doesn''t want to give up chengxiangzhu. In that case, break through!


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Boom!


    The power of 36 kinds of roads was condensed into one in the blink of an eye. Life and death, time, thief, boxing saint, big dream, Sangyu, Liuyun, Chaoxia, Lingxiao, Tiangong... Many road rules he had killed and understood also spread.


    Then the two explosions of "boom! Boom!" tore apart the previously imprisoned forgetful River and how, turned into rules and pure power, and flowed into the body.


    I haven''t killed before. What I''m waiting for is this opportunity to integrate all forces with the help of external pressure to become an unprecedented rule environment!


    Refining utensils, alchemy, doctors and farmers... 36 ancient holy roads are integrated, which is humanitarianism.


    Liuyun, Zhaoxia, cold and summer heat, Lingxiao, Tiangong... Is the way of heaven.


    Sangyu, Youchi, Mamian, forgetting Sichuan, how... It''s a tunnel!


    Heaven, earth and people gather together.


    Under normal circumstances, he integrates humanity at most. It is almost impossible for him to integrate heaven and tunnel into it. Now, the top strong of the three rules attack at the same time, and the violent power is like a hammer.


    Originally mutually exclusive forces, under great pressure, have merged slowly.


    It''s like iron and copper. It''s too difficult to integrate normally, but it can be compatible as long as the outside world gives enough strength.


    That''s what he used.


    Otherwise, it will break through before. There is no need to wait until now.


    "You can''t let him break through!"


    Not knowing his plan, Xue Qianqiu shouted angrily for fear that it would be difficult to kill him after he broke through.


    Knowing this truth, Jinwu and Yanluo bite their teeth and roar.


    The combined power of the three masters was suspended on Su Yin''s head.


    "Dragon Emperor, what are you waiting for?"


    Seeing that the strength was blocked by the youth, all three looked heavy and looked at the Dragon Emperor together.


    Although this guy is only half a rule, Chengxiang fairy palace is his home. If you really want to do it, you can also play a force no weaker than the strong rule.


    "You go on, I''ll come right away..."


    With a little smile, the dragon emperor turned into himself. A drop of golden blood floated and rolled in the air. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    Seeing that he clearly hated Su Yin, but didn''t do it, everyone was confused.


    However, this is not the time to think about these. If you don''t kill the youth, once the breakthrough is successful, you must be unlucky!


    Understand these, all stop talking, mobilize the strength of the whole body and keep rolling.


    "The pressure is not enough!"


    Su Yin took over the crazy attack power of the three masters and integrated heaven, earth and people, but... It''s still not enough!


    It''s not that they are not strong enough, but... Integrating these three ways, they are no longer an ordinary avenue of cultivation, but a world, equivalent to the Lord of the world!


    Even if you succeed, you can''t become a real Lord, but as long as you integrate, you have an embryonic form.


    Moreover, it is still the most stable prototype of the world.


    It is more solid than the simple way of heaven in the sky and the simple tunnel in the yellow spring!


    That''s why


    It''s hard to succeed!


    Even the joint attack of Jin Wu, Yan Luo and Xue Qianqiu, the three most powerful men in the world, is still not enough.


    "Then spell it again!"


    Knowing that the longer the delay, the smaller the chance of success, Su Yin''s eyes turned red and a crazy idea came out.


    The right hand resisted the joint attack of the three masters, and the left hand turned and pulled straight at the Dragon entrenched on Chengxiang bead.


    Pop!


    Fell on Prince Xiao Shi''s face and slapped him in the face!


    Hoo!


    Seems to feel the unprecedented humiliation, entrenched in the stone dragon, suddenly stopped swallowing power and slowly opened his eyes!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Wu, Yan Luo and Xue Qianqiu were shocked and speechless at the same time.


    They came here this time to seize the bones and chengxiangzhu. Unexpectedly, the Dragon crown prince who was famous 50000 years ago has not died!


    The most important thing is... I was awakened by a slap!


    (in the last two days, everyone has monthly tickets. Please vote for some more for Laoya!)

 Chapter 335

    What the hell is going on?


    They quickly turned their heads and looked at the Dragon Emperor. They saw that he was not only not surprised, but also full of excitement. It was obvious that they knew that the man was not dead.


    "You want to die!"


    Opening his eyes, Prince Xiao Shi found out what was going on. His eyes became red and about to explode.


    The prince of the ancient beast court, a super existence under one person in the world of heaven and above ten thousand people, was slapped in the face after his rebirth


    Who can bear it!


    His mouth opened and a mouthful of dragon breath came.


    Hiss!


    The space was immediately torn like paper, and the surging power suddenly appeared in front of Su Yin. I didn''t know whether she had just awakened or was subject to chengxiangzhu. The power was not as terrible as expected.


    Even so, this breath was far more than the joint efforts of Jinwu and others, and the world seemed to be torn directly.


    "Vitality bead, resist!"


    In an instant, the vitality bead became the appearance of ten thousand dragons and armor, which perfectly matched with the body.


    For other babies, they may not be able to resist. The other party uses dragon breath, ten thousand dragon battle armor, and the combination of countless strong people of the dragon family. In a moment, the power of tearing up the body is blocked outside.


    "Fusion!"


    Su Yin was relieved when she resisted the impact. Her spirit moved. The power of the four masters hit the road of integration.


    The way of heaven, tunnel and humanity that could not be integrated originally could not be maintained and collapsed under the impact of this force.


    The space in his elixir field shook earth shaking, just like Pangu opening the sky.


    WOW!


    In the blink of an eye, many avenues are completely integrated and condensed into a Golden Avenue, which is like the Star River in the sky and the Pentium Yangtze River, perfect and inseparable from each other.


    "Succeeded!"


    Su Yin''s eyes were red.


    To tell the truth, being able to succeed really condensed his great courage and prepared to die.


    It''s not that Prince Xiao Shi didn''t die. Jin Wu and Xue Qianqiu still couldn''t succeed alone. If Xiao Shi didn''t have ten thousand dragons and armor in his heyday, let alone breakthrough with the help of dragon breath, it might turn into fly ash as soon as the attack came, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    But the fact is so coincidental


    He succeeded!


    I have to say that talent, temperament and even luck are indispensable!


    The power of several beliefs poured from the holy land of the emperor, ignoring regional restrictions, into his mind and nourished the avenue of the emperor.


    At the same time, the firmament believers in the bead of vitality also seem to feel the power of heaven, huge faith and unreserved indoctrination.


    Although there is no faith on this side of the tunnel, it has just killed forgetting Sichuan. However, the surging spirit of the flesh also nourishes the whole body.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of faith, the road integrated into his will. For a moment, Su Yin felt that her soul was perfectly integrated with the golden road.


    "So this is the rule breaking..."


    Su Yin suddenly realized.


    It has been strange before that why the physical breakthrough is not comparable to the avenue breakthrough. At this time, I realized that the rule breakthrough is to integrate the soul into it. People are the rules and rules are people!


    As long as rules exist, ideas will never die.


    The flesh body breaks through. Once the flesh body decays, there will be nothing.


    It''s not on the same order of magnitude at all.


    Soul fusion, the power of half a step rule, and then press unbearable, crazy surge, and you have crossed the most difficult level among saints!


    Early rule!


    Rules are in the middle!


    ¡­¡­


    Just like the flesh body, just a few breaths, you reach the peak of the regular state.


    The surging force flowed through the whole body and matched with the flesh. It was several times stronger than just now. His five fingers opened and photographed Xue Qianqiu and others who attacked him.


    Hula!


    The space was blocked, and the three masters, as soon as their faces changed, brushed back together.


    As the pinnacle of the rule realm, the strength of this is much stronger than them. It''s not like a breakthrough at all.


    Bang bang!


    The forces intersected, and the three flew upside down at the same time, each with a white face.


    Just now, you can play hard. After su Yin''s breakthrough, even if he United, he didn''t have a half point advantage.


    "You, join hands with your ancestors to kill Su Yin!"


    The Dragon Emperor suddenly said.


    "This guy is strong when he meets a strong one. Every crisis will become worse. Let''s unite briefly and kill him again!" Xue Qianqiu roared.


    In the void and turbulence, it is impossible to condense the natural disaster. At this time, the teenagers are too fierce without the restriction of thunder disaster. With the combination of life and death and vitality, they will really be planted here!


    The United siege was forced to do so by one person. Before changing, I didn''t dare to think about it.


    Jin Wu and Yan Luo nodded at the same time.


    At present, it can only be so.


    Boom!


    At this time, Prince Xiao Shi hovered on the Chengxiang pearl and slowly suspended. His breath reached a certain limit and would break through at any time.


    "World Lord peak..."


    Looking at each other, the pupils of Jinwu and Yanluo contract at the same time.


    As Su Yin guessed, he has reached the peak of the eighth grade sage. He is only the last step away from the breakthrough.


    Take a deep breath, Jin Wulang''s voice sounded: "elder, we are friends with the dragon family and the current Dragon Emperor. We brought us... Since it''s an alliance, kill this one first!"


    Ignoring his nonsense, Prince Xiao Shi turned his head and looked at the Dragon Emperor. He saw that the latter''s tail was swept and the suspended blood essence flew over.


    Feeling the power in the blood, Prince Xiao Shi is indeed a descendant. Then Prince Xiao Shi nodded, his hooves and claws soared in the air and rolled over Su Yin.


    Boom!


    The void was shattered, and Su Yin seemed to instantly fall into a new world. Here, the rules and roads he had understood before didn''t work. He could only use his own strength to fly reluctantly.


    "Heaven, humanity, tunnel!"


    Not flustered, Su Yin whispered, and the Golden Avenue of understanding emerged.


    No matter what kind of world and boundary, if you want to be stable and become stronger and stronger, you must have heaven to consolidate God, tunnels to stabilize mountains and rivers, and humanity to reproduce!


    Without these three, the bubble will never be perfect.


    WOW!


    The Golden Avenue appeared, and the surrounding boundary forces immediately collapsed, turned into pure forces and flowed everywhere.


    "Huh?"


    Unexpectedly, Prince Xiao Shi was slightly stunned and turned his hooves and claws again.


    This time, there is not only boundary, but also violent and turbulent power.


    Before he came, the rampant void turbulence outside all stagnated quietly, like the stillness of time.


    Su Yin knows that this is not the time to stop, but the boundary of the other party, which affects the development and changes of external things, and is infinitely close to the way of heaven!


    "Vitality bead, broken!"


    Knowing that it was no longer reserved, with a roar, the ten thousand dragon battle armor changed back to the shape of a bead of vitality again and hit the imprisoned space in front of him.


    At the same time, the emperor''s sword idea turned into tens of thousands of swords and waved like a rainstorm.


    Ten thousand swords are like rain!


    Cultivation has broken through to the peak of the rule realm, and the strength in the body has become more vigorous. This move can''t be used before. It''s easy at this time.


    Crackle crackle!


    The rain beat plantains. Although Prince Xiao Shi''s boundary was strong, he withstood the impact of vitality beads. Coupled with so many sword Qi, he was instantly cut into cracks. Like a sieve, he couldn''t hold on, and there was a sound of cloth tearing.


    "The realm gives full play to such power. You are very talented!"


    Unexpectedly, the teenager could resist. Prince Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Jinwu and others on one side: "most of my accomplishments are suppressing Chengxiang beads. I can''t use them for the time being. I need your help!"


    "This..."


    Jin Wu and Yan Luo looked down at the ball. Sure enough, they saw the rich energy on it. They were pulled by the skeleton of a phoenix and didn''t let go.


    If this force can enter the Dragon Prince, it may break through the current shackles and impact Jiupin!


    If you become one of the strongest in the world, the sky may not be better.


    "Good!"


    His eyes flickered. Jin Wu thought for a moment and knew that this was the most appropriate way. He nodded and roared: "let''s fight together. You are strong and integrate into us! I don''t believe he can stop the four of us!"


    "Good!"


    Prince Xiao Shi answered.


    At a glance, Jinwu said no more. With a flick of his fingers, a branch of an ancient mulberry elm appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Yan Luo continued to point out the judge''s pen, while Xue Qianqiu was full of sword Qi.


    The three masters shot at the same time. The violent power shrouded Su Yin like an unavoidable cold winter.


    Knowing the situation at this time, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape. You just want to try the strength after the breakthrough. How strong is Su Yin''s strength and flesh body run to the limit, one punch after another.


    The avenue of refining boxing Saint also has a deeper understanding of boxing. The moves look simple, but the power is like flowing water, endless and unbroken.


    Water fist!


    Every drop of water wears away a stone.


    Water fist is not the most ferocious and violent fist, but the fist with the best toughness. It is a typical way to overcome hardness with softness.


    Although the strength of the three masters is violent, this set of flowing fist techniques has been put into an invincible position. No matter how strong the attack is, there is no choice.


    He is strong, and the bright moon shines on the big post.


    Seeing the three people working together, they couldn''t hurt each other. Jinwu was a little impatient and couldn''t help drinking: "don''t you do it yet?"


    "Good!"


    Prince Xiao Shi''s body suddenly became larger and crossed hundreds of miles. His thick tail turned into an arc and rolled up suddenly.


    Hiss!


    Heaven, earth and space continue to collapse.


    At the same time, his boundaries were released and spread far away.


    Xue Qianqiu and others were shrouded before they reacted.


    "Die!"


    The light in his eyes flashed away, and the dragon tail roared to the Jinwu saint.


    "You..."


    No one expected this change. Even Jinwu didn''t expect that the crown prince with them would suddenly attack him. His face turned white and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    His strength, even his unique skills, attacked Su Yin. In addition, he was not an opponent and could be stopped without defense.


    Boom!


    Before the voice fell, the body was smashed by the dragon tail on the spot. The huge roar resounded through the sky. The soul and power of the regular territory were about to flee, when Prince Xiao Shi suddenly pressed down.


    Hoo!


    He was sacrificed at once. The Jinwu saints, with all their body cultivation, burned with the naked eye and bombarded Chengxiang beads.


    The originally dazzling Chengxiang pearl became dim after the sacrifice of the strong man in the regular environment. The control of the Phoenix skeleton seemed to be much weaker, just like the lights would go out at any time.


    "You are cruel!"


    This scene fell in the eyes of Yan Luo and Xue Qianqiu, and they all felt their scalp explode.


    The top strong man in the seven grade rule realm died in an instant and was sacrificed


    The purpose is to seize the control of Chengxiang Pearl!


    We are allies!


    incorrect!


    They suddenly thought of something. They quickly turned their heads and looked at the Dragon Emperor on one side. They saw his excited eyes shining and his face red. It seemed that they were not surprised by the prince''s behavior.


    "You... Want to sacrifice us on the grounds of treasures and Su yin?"


    His heart was cold. Xue Qianqiu finally understood and roared.


    Before, they felt strange when they saw Prince Xiao Shi alive. Now they understand it completely.


    They got it!


    Cheated by the Dragon Emperor.


    "As long as you sacrifice, your highness can fully control Chengxiang pearl and successfully break through the realm of nine grade saints! At that time, the world will still be led by our dragon family, and the glorious era of our dragon family will come again..."


    His eyes were red, and the Dragon Emperor''s eyes showed morbid excitement.


    Why does he hate Terrans?


    Terrans eat dragons and let dragons serve, which is only one reason. More importantly, the loss of being an ancient overlord!


    In the past, no one dared to provoke the dragon family, but now it has become a second-class family. No one is willing to bear this gap, so... Everything he does is not for himself, but to revitalize the dragon family.


    Otherwise, Chengxiang immortal palace is clearly a relic of his dragon family. Why invite outsiders?


    Share the baby?


    Naturally, on the pretext of killing Su Yin, get more rules. The strong come here and sacrifice!


    In the blood just given, there is a message, that is, to sacrifice these rules.


    "You dream..."


    Then he realized that Xue Qianqiu trembled angrily, shook his long sword and split at the boundary in front of him.


    Su Yin can easily break through, but he is not so easy. Although the river of time is strong, he only controls a small part of a thousand years, and his power is still weak.


    Several swords didn''t succeed in a row. Just trying to shout Yan Luo together, I saw that the other party was also pinched by Prince Xiao Shi''s claw. It was like an insect and had no resistance at all


    Although there is only one level difference between the main environment and the domain environment, it is no smaller than the gap between the rules and the six products.


    Boom!


    The power surged wildly, and Yan Luo was blown to pieces without sending out the same miserable cry. The turbulent power was sacrificed to the Chengxiang pearl again.


    At this time, the beads were completely dimmed, and the Phoenix''s bones trembled, and cracks appeared, which would be broken at any time.


    "Ha ha! It''s your honor to be used by me..."


    With a look of excitement, Prince Xiao Shi showed no doubt about his superior attitude and fiercely grabbed Xue Qianqiu.


    Look at the bones. Just sacrifice this guy and you can erase it smoothly.


    Once successful, chengxiangzhu is equal to complete refining. The energy contained in it is completely absorbed by him. At that time, it will directly impact the success of the ninth grade sage as everyone guessed!


    Like the father and emperor of that year, he once again ran across the world, and no one was invincible.


    "No..."


    If you can''t break the boundary, you can only be grabbed by the other party. Xue Qianqiu''s pupils contract and stroke with one hand.


    The right arm was cut off and sent forward.


    Boom!


    The explosion broke out immediately. Under the impact of self explosion force, the boundary could no longer be maintained. There were cracks. The body flashed and hurried to the distance.


    "What a strong man cutting his wrists!"


    Prince Xiao Shi couldn''t help shaking his eyebrows.


    This guy looks like a bitch. He''s not a man at all. He didn''t expect to be so decisive when doing things. He cut off his arm as soon as he shot... Cruel enough!


    But... Why can he do such a painful and helpless thing so skillfully and easily?


    It seemed that he felt his determination. The auspicious pearl below shook and suspended under the blessing of the Phoenix skeleton.


    Hoo!


    In an instant, he tore the shackles of space and rushed to Su Yin on one side.


    "Ah?"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Not that he didn''t want to fight, but to regulate his breath, consolidate his cultivation, and think about how to escape. Unexpectedly, this Chengxiang pearl came to him!


    "Don''t make trouble with jade..."


    Unexpectedly, Prince Xiao Shi''s eyes immediately turned red, shouted, turned his head and stared at Su Yin: "you dare to take it, I''ll kill you immediately and never die!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Yin didn''t want to take it at first. After listening to this, she knew that she had formed a feud and couldn''t escape. She managed so much. A third hand appeared behind her and grabbed it gently.


    Hoo!


    The rushing Chengxiang bead immediately disappeared in place and was collected into the vitality bead, while he himself turned and rushed out quickly.


    It''s a fool to keep the treasure when you get it.


    "You want to die!"


    I didn''t expect that after so long design, I was about to succeed, but I was intercepted by a young man who had just broken through. Prince Xiao Shi shouted angrily, roared and slapped Su Yin.


    "Xue Qianqiu, we are now grasshoppers tied to the same rope. If he kills me, you can''t live. If he kills you, I can''t live. How about we work together..."


    A fist broke the shackles of the boundary. Seeing Xue Qianqiu closely behind him, Su Yin roared.


    "You..." Xue Qianqiu shivered.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I also know that with his strength at the moment, he can''t escape Prince Xiao Shi''s attack and is likely to be shot dead on the spot.


    But it''s disgusting to join hands with this one!


    "How to cooperate?"


    Only when you live can you have hope. In order to improve your strength, Zigong can do it. No matter how disgusting you are, you have to bear it!


    "It''s easy! Keep throwing your arms at him. I''ll take the opportunity to sneak. Only in this way can we have a chance..." Su Yin said.


    "..." Xue Qianqiu''s eyes darkened.


    Is this really human?


    That''s an arm, not a grenade!


    Besides, I only have two in total. I''ve already thrown one. Throw it again... Are you serious?


    "If you don''t cooperate, just throw your arm. Do you think there are other functions?" Su Yin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Qianqiu trembled with anger, but he couldn''t help it.


    The other party is right. He is at the peak of seven grades. He looks very strong, but he can''t even crack the other party''s boundary. At present, the only thing that can save him is this enemy!


    "I hope you keep your word, otherwise, I will never die with you..."


    Compared with Prince Xiao Shi, who was also a human race, he believed in the young man more.


    The communication between the two was an idea, which was completed in an instant. Seeing that the Dragon Prince had come to him, Xue Qianqiu gritted his teeth again, shot a sword in his eyes, and cut off his left arm.


    Boom!


    Suddenly burst open, and the violent power made Xiao Shi pause again.


    "Ah! You dead eunuch, look for death..."


    The Dragon Prince was completely angry.


    Fifty thousand years ago, who dared to say no except the father and the emperor? When he woke up, he was slapped in the face and taken away chengxiangzhu. Now he has been bombed by his arm repeatedly


    that ''s going too far!


    The hooves and claws stretched out and cut through the void. In an instant, they pinched Xue Qianqiu''s neck.


    "Cough..."


    Struggling desperately, Xue Qianqiu tried to escape, but he couldn''t do it anyway. When he felt that his breathing was not smooth and he couldn''t bear it, the voice of the teenager sounded in his ear again.


    "Keep bombing..."


    "I... have no arms, there''s nothing to explode..." Xue Qianqiu shook.


    My hands are gone. What''s the cut?


    "There are legs. Even if you don''t use legs, the thing you cut off before also contains a lot of power, and you can blow him up!"


    The boy continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pinched one couldn''t speak. Xue Qianqiu had no choice but to be in a certain spirit. An artifact flew out of the storage ring and stopped in front of Prince Xiao Shi.


    Boom!


    Explode again.


    "Shit..."


    Prince Xiao Shi is crazy.


    I can bear to blow him up with my arm and slap him in the face. I can''t bear to blow him up with this... Sticky things burst into my face and were attacked by hundreds of millions of people. I really can''t bear it!


    People often say that it''s just a joke. I never dreamed of it. It''s true!


    I was trying to crush the guy in front of me with my hooves and claws. I felt a sense of danger. Then I saw a violent force bombarding me from the youth.


    "This is... The power of faith? Do you bring billions or tens of billions of believers?"


    Regardless of killing Xue Qianqiu, Prince Xiao Shi shot forward madly. At the same time, his huge body shrank rapidly and dodged quickly.


    This is the power of countless believers!


    It''s equivalent to billions or tens of billions of people. How strong should it be if they make joint efforts, coupled with the cultivation of teenagers themselves?


    Even the top nine dare not touch!


    Hiss!


    When the void was annihilated, the boundary he arranged could not bear even one thousandth of a breath, so it turned into fly ash. Its strength did not weaken at all, and continued to spread forward.


    As soon as Prince Xiao Shi''s hooves, claws and body touched, there were cracks and blood gushed.


    Hundreds of millions of monks gathered to attack, and even the saints in the sky did not dare to meet them directly. What''s more, this one was injured just once!


    Moreover, the surging attack also made a huge hole in the palace, exposing the void turbulence outside.


    Knowing the power of this believer, Su Yin could only use it once. Su Yin dared not stop and grabbed Xue Qianqiu, who was seriously injured, in the air. Then he suddenly flashed into the void, turned into a light, and disappeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Boom, boom!


    It took countless costs to stop the attack. Prince Xiao Shi almost burst open when he saw that the teenager had disappeared.


    "Where to escape!"


    In the roar, he also rushed into the void turbulence and chased up.


    "Lao Zu..." seeing him go far, the Dragon Emperor shouted out.


    Xiao Shi stretched out his hand and narrowed the other side, the island and the palace at the same time.


    Hua la la!


    The boy flew in front and he chased after him.


    Countless broken spaces hit him, rippling sparks, and the whole turbulent layer was cut into two dark thin lines.


    Although Su Yin has just broken through the seven grades, he understands the three ways of heaven, earth and man. His combat effectiveness is comparable to that of ordinary world masters. In addition, he is good at hiding from the saint of love. His flying speed is much faster than before.


    He is fast, Prince Xiao Shi is faster!


    As the top of the eight grades, if the boundary is scattered, you can blink inside. Coupled with the strong physique of the dragon family, you have rushed into the turbulence for less than 30 breaths. The figure of the youth has already appeared in the sight.


    Boom!


    A claw came.


    The strong power turned into a dark space crack, which came quickly to the young man''s back. The void was compressed into biscuits in an instant, and a large vacuum zone appeared.


    The eight fold realm of saints is the main realm. They control one side and are the masters of one side of the world. The world like Qianyuan realm can be broken with one palm. It''s just empty turbulence. It''s no longer a shackle.


    "So fast!"


    Unexpectedly, after running for so long, the other party could catch up. Su Yin was no longer calm, but frowned.


    The emperor''s sword Qi, which is a combination of 36 kinds of roads, cuts repeatedly and stabs hundreds of swords quickly to offset the opponent''s attack.


    However, since then, the speed has decreased a lot, and the latter has appeared less than 100 meters away from him.


    Such a distance is nothing to them.


    "No, we''ll catch up... Once we''re caught, we''ll all die!"


    Seeing the emptiness and turbulence, Su Yin didn''t escape. She looked worried.


    "I have nothing to explode..."


    Xue Qianqiu wanted to cry when the corners of his mouth were drawn.


    I have two arms and a man''s dignity. There''s really nothing left. I can''t even blow up my legs!


    "Fry one first. Anyway, you have a lot of opportunities. Just find a dog leg or donkey''s hoof to mend it later!"


    Su Yin Leng hum: "you have to choose whether you want to die or legs. Otherwise, if this guy really catches up, I''ll throw you out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Qianqiu was so angry that he was about to explode.


    He knew the boy could do it.


    In terms of ruthlessness, it is definitely better than him.


    "Good!"


    He clenched his teeth, cut off one leg and threw it at Prince Xiao Shi who came to him.


    Boom!


    The thigh of the strong in the regular environment contains great power, which makes the latter stumble uncontrollably, and the distance is opened again. However, it is only a short time of interference, and soon catch up.


    Threw the other leg.


    At this time, Xue Qianqiu has become a man *, and how sad it is to be miserable.


    The flight was not too far, and the latter came to him again.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll blow him up with my large intestine and small intestine. With your strength, I can''t die in a short time..." Su Yin''s voice continued to ring.


    Xue Qianqiu vomited blood.


    Are you the devil?


    What do you mean you can''t die in a short time... Is that human?


    I promise to cooperate with you to live, not to open a butcher''s shop here!


    One thigh, one large intestine... If you throw it down like this, I will be killed by you before I return to the fairyland.


    His teeth clenched and his eyes were angry: "have you guessed this situation long ago? The purpose of joining hands is to let me hurt myself and help you block each other''s pursuit?"


    It has been strange before why the other party should cooperate with him. Now it can be seen that it should be to deal with this situation.


    Guess you can''t escape, take his human bomber.


    Su Yin nodded, "yes! Otherwise you think?"


    "..." Xue Qianqiu was tired.


    Shamelessly admit it!


    Originally thinking, there are feelings. Now it seems that it is a wrong payment after all.


    "Just say the second choice!" I know. Continue to throw it, throw the large intestine, throw the small intestine, and then the liver, pancreas, heart and lung


    After throwing it all away, he can''t solve the problem again, and his time of death has come.


    Su Yin smiled: "it''s very simple. Use the offensive means in the avenue of time to keep him in the past. In such a short time, you can''t catch up!"


    "With my understanding of Qianqiu Avenue, I can do it, but... My strength is not enough. It won''t last long. The effect may not be as good as frying large intestine!"


    Thinking for a while, Xue Qianqiu said.


    I didn''t think about this, but it''s too difficult to keep the friar in the past.


    At the beginning, Su Yin had not made a breakthrough. In order to retain him, he spent a great price, and the maintenance time was not long. Time and space collapsed directly and resumed operation. It was almost impossible to lock it by this!


    Su Yin said, "I can help you! With our strength, even if the other party wants to escape, it''s not so easy!"


    Xue Qianqiu was silent.


    Although I hate this young man and want to kill him quickly, I have to admit that the other party''s strength and talent are really amazing.


    With his blessing, he is really very likely to succeed!


    "With your strength, you need to let go of my road..."


    Xue Qianqiu said.


    It is possible to use strength, but doing so is tantamount to showing his understanding and understanding of time to the other party without reservation. If he were someone else, he might not be able to learn anything. He is also good at the avenue of time, and his learning ability is so strong, it''s hard to say.


    Su Yin said angrily, "it''s time for you to think about so much. If you don''t do it, I''ll cut my intestines or my kidneys. I''ll give you a choice!"


    With that, Xue Qianqiu saw the real dragon sword and kept aiming at his bare lower body. It seemed that with the boy''s order, he would directly drill in and cut off his internal organs.


    "You..." Xue Qianqiu was so angry that he was about to explode, but he couldn''t help it. His face turned black. Finally, he had to nod his head: "OK! I promise."


    Angry, but there is no way.


    WOW!


    A section of the time Avenue was led by him, rolling like a magnificent river.


    Although Qianqiu Avenue is the millennium of the time Avenue, it has all the attributes of the whole Avenue.


    "Yes, I want to blend with you!"


    Seeing that Prince Xiao Shi had chased behind him, Su Yin said.


    "Come on!" Xue Qianqiu nodded.


    Boom!


    No more, Su Yin''s power, covering hundreds of millions, fell down, and in the blink of an eye, he inserted into Xue Qianqiu''s time Avenue and blended perfectly with it.


    "Ah..."


    Xue Qianqiu screamed.


    (283000 was written in 30 days this month, with an average of 9400 per day. It''s hard! In the last 12 hours, it''s a waste if you don''t vote! In addition, there''s an update at 0:00 a.m. to ensure the minimum monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 336

    The two blend, Xue Qianqiu knew how terrible the young man''s strength was.


    As the peak of the rule realm, the opponent contains more than three times as much power as him. No wonder he can tear up Prince Xiao Shi''s boundary and even block the attack.


    I was so excited that I wanted to peep into what the other party had understood, but I found that there was gold in front of me and I couldn''t see anything.


    The rules that teenagers understand are like shrouded in a fog and can''t be noticed at all.


    A burst of depression in my heart.


    In order to exert more power, his Avenue is unreservedly exposed in front of the other party, but the other party doesn''t show anything


    In other words, this knows his depth, but he knows nothing about each other''s length!


    Pit!


    However, this is not the time to think about this. The time Avenue runs crazy, and Xiao Shi will be shrouded in an instant.


    Hoo!


    The Dragon prince fell into the past in an instant. He was moving forward, but he was constantly retreating.


    "How can you have such a powerful power!"


    Xiao Shiman can''t believe it when his pupils shrink.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The hooves, claws and tail kept sweeping out, and the violent force smashed down crazily. Under his attack, the avenue appeared cracks, and the flow of time was somewhat incoherent.


    Su Yin turned pale, and Xue Qianqiu kept shaking and vomited blood.


    Although their union is very strong, they still have no chance of winning against a world leader who has survived in ancient times.


    "Go!"


    Seeing Xiao Shi, she would tear up the past time and return to the present at any time. Su Yin knew that she could not delay, accelerated her speed and rushed forward quickly.


    With this obstruction, Xiao Shi''s catch-up speed was delayed. Soon Su Yin escaped from the void and entered the worry free galaxy.


    Countless stars, blinking in the air, like a pair of eyes, watching them.


    "How to catch these stars?"


    Rushing into the galaxy, Su Yin suddenly asked.


    Jin Wu is dead. As a younger martial brother of the same school, you may know. Just ask.


    Unexpectedly, he would ask this. Xue Qianqiu was stunned and didn''t hide: "there are two ways. First, the main territory of the eight grade world can directly block the world around the stars and take them away; second, take the Teng snake as the bait and catch them!"


    Su Yin was curious: "Teng snake?"


    Xue Qian Road: "the ancient animals are good at the empty road. The strongest king of the snake king is the powerful person who has been sealed by the Dragon Emperor. The strength is not weaker than that of the animals. * of course, fishing the sun does not need such a strong, ordinary sage level."


    Su Yin suddenly said, "can you use this thing?"


    Xue Qianqiu shook his head: "elder martial brother Jinwu used to raise a few, but when fishing for the sun, they were burned to death, and there will be no more... Why do you ask?"


    Bait can fish because the latter likes to eat.


    Many times, the bait is eaten up, but no fish is caught.


    Su Yin talks nonsense: "I wonder if you can hit Prince Xiao Shi with these suns."


    While talking, the Dragon crown prince came after him again.


    Knowing this kind of place, the other party has more advantages and displays the long river of time again.


    For three times in a row, Xue Qianqiu began to foam at the mouth.


    It''s too expensive.


    Even with Su Yin''s help, it''s impossible to resist a saint of eight grades.


    "Here we are..."


    At this time, the huge outline of the fairy world appeared in the line of sight, and Su Yin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You''ve robbed Chengxiang pearl, and you''re already immortal. Don''t say you''re in the fairy world. Even if you''re in the underworld, the other party will catch up!"


    The Phoenix emperor in the Pearl of vitality is full of worry.


    It''s not that he deliberately grows the prestige of others, but the top power of the eight grades. It''s really terrible. Not to mention the new defenses of the emperor''s holy land, even the natural barrier of Fengyu may not be able to resist!


    Even if you add the five elements holy land, you can''t compete!


    The sage of the five elements, although powerful, is at most similar to the general world Lord. In the face of the peak world Lord, he still has to kneel.


    So


    Entering the fairyland is not much different from not entering. The other party will continue to chase and kill until the treasure is taken back. On the contrary, in this place, the Terran will become a constraint and dare not escape wantonly.


    "Don''t worry, we have friends!"


    Knowing what he thought, Su Yin was not nervous, but smiled: "and once this friend makes a move, the other party will definitely give up, and dare not be rampant!"


    "Friend?" Feng Di was stunned.


    He never remembered what kind of friend he had that could stop a top eight.


    If you really have such a friend, you won''t be almost killed by the sky and the yellow spring.


    It was full of incomprehension. If you wanted to ask clearly, you saw that the young man had entered the space of the fairyland, and the Lang Lang voice suddenly rang through.


    "Brother firmament, don''t come out quickly to help!"


    Emperor Feng:


    Xue Qianqiu: "??"


    The relationship between Su Yin and the sage in the sky is known by the stupidest people in the fairy world.


    Kill so many disciples of the other party and bring them to their old nest... They have long been sworn to each other!


    Now you are chased and killed by an eight grade peak. You don''t want to escape. You call him and call him brother... Don''t you think your life is not long enough?


    It''s too late to hide, but create opportunities for each other


    Before the silence of Feng Di and Xue Qianqiu was over, they saw that the sky was gloomy and thick thunder clouds quickly covered the sky. In just a few breaths, they spread to more than a million miles.


    Rule robbery!


    When Su Yin broke through, he was not in the fairyland and did not attract thunder. Now he returned, the heavenly way of the fairyland immediately sensed the change of his strength and punishment came.


    "Brother cangqiong, really don''t you help? This is the crown prince of the dragon family..."


    Seeing that Xiao Shi had appeared not far away, Su Yin neither fled nor panicked, and his voice continued to ring.


    Seeing that he was so confident, Xiao Shi frowned.


    "Lao Zu, he''s pretending to force. He has a poor relationship with the sky. The latter wants to kill him every day..." the Dragon Emperor''s anxious voice sounded.


    "Who is the sky?"


    Prince Xiao Shi did not answer, but asked.


    The strong who can live from ancient times to the present, although angry, can not be controlled by emotions. The two times passed, and the times that belong to it are long gone. Naturally, be careful.


    "Is... The strongest in this era!" said the Dragon Emperor.


    Prince Xiao Shi: "what strength?"


    Dragon Emperor: "I don''t know the details, but it should be no different from the Dragon Emperor in those years. It can suppress an era!"


    Prince Xiao Shi''s eyes narrowed.


    His strength at the moment is the strongest in any era, but it is not the highest!


    We can''t do it yet. Suppress the ages and crush the same generation.


    "Brother firmament..."


    Seeing that the thunder was getting denser and denser, it would come soon. Before the sky appeared, Su Yin frowned: "if I don''t come out again, I''ll go to the holy land of the sky..."


    Boom!


    Before the voice fell, a powerful breath spread. In an instant, it blocked the surrounding space. Then an old man suddenly appeared and looked at Su Yin with indifference: "get out!"


    Prince Xiao Shi''s pupils contracted.


    Although the other party didn''t make a move, he can clearly feel strong with his strength.


    The Jedi are above the top of the eighth grade!


    If Chengxiang beads were refined, they could be fearless of each other, and now... I''m afraid they''re not opponents!


    Facing the reprimand, Su Yin didn''t care, but smiled: "don''t be angry, brother cangqiong. Look who I brought here? Qianqiu nephew..."


    Hoo!


    Xue Qianqiu appeared in front of him.


    "Teacher..."


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, the teacher saw that Xue Qianqiu''s internal breathing was chaotic and almost exploded on the spot.


    When I use him, I call him Qianqiu. When I run out, I call him big nephew


    Can you stop being so shameless?


    Seeing the power of the youth, the sage in the sky locked Xue Qianqiu. As long as he dared to talk nonsense, he immediately killed him and narrowed his eyes: "what are you doing?"


    Su Yin smiled: "Prince Xiao Shi has just killed Jinwu and Yanluo. I saved your closed door disciple without fear of life and death, hardship, chivalry and courage. In return, you should help me solve the crisis anyway! If you really don''t want to help, you can burn jade and stone and die together!"


    "You..."


    Xue Qianqiu realized that the young man saved him and was cold all over.


    It turned out that blocking Xiao Shi with his thighs, arms and time Avenue was only one of his purposes. The most important thing was to use him to threaten the teacher and completely solve the hidden dangers!


    Take one step and think about three steps


    Devil!


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The sage''s eyes narrowed in the sky.


    Su Yin grabbed Xue Qianqiu in the air and smiled: "my kind-hearted rescue is so unbearable in your heart... Alas, it''s too sad, but if you really think so, I can''t help it!"


    Then he looked at Prince Xiao Shi not far away: "Your Highness, why don''t we join hands? You endured for tens of thousands of years and only resurrected now in order to revive the dignity of the dragon family. If you really want to do this, the sky is your biggest obstacle! In this way, we join hands to kill him, and then we human race continue to regard your dragon family as the first in the heavens. How about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Prince Xiao Shi''s eyes narrowed.


    The sky turned blue.


    Too special, shameless!


    Are you not afraid to win over your opponent in front of you? When they are angry, they join hands to kill?


    36 ancient saints are very upright. Who did they learn from like this?


    Love saint!


    It must be this guy


    This song Yu is definitely the most shameless of the saints.


    "OK, let''s work together!"


    After a moment of silence, Prince Xiao Shi smiled: "well, take my things and our covenant will be settled! Not only will I not kill you, but also I will make friends with you and fight against the sky together, how about it?"


    Then he flew to Su Yin.


    With a smile on his face, he looks like an alliance. In fact, he doesn''t know what to think.


    "Since the alliance, things will return naturally, which should be..."


    Seeing this guy, regardless of the identity of the crown prince, he talked nonsense and was as shameless as himself. Su Yin agreed and flew in the direction of the sage in the sky.


    Sure enough... Guys who can coax women are liars!


    Hoo!


    Take Xue Qianqiu out again and pinch it in the palm of your hand.


    Now he''s gambling!


    Bet on the weight of the eunuch in the heart of the sky.


    If you can surpass Jinwu and Tiangong, you should be able to escape this robbery. However, you will also die today.


    "You''re smart!"


    Seeing his actions and guessing his thoughts, the sky was very angry and smiled.


    If this guy is still a six grade saint, with his strength, he can save people at the moment when the other party kills Xue Qianqiu. Now... It''s almost impossible!


    Moreover, if Xue Qianqiu is a six grade saint, he is afraid of death. He also has a way to recover his cultivation and life in a short time, but the rule environment... Once he falls, it is difficult to recover!


    So... The first person in the immortal world was held by the boy.


    The most important thing is that the other party still has hundreds of millions of believers in his hands. If he really wants to be killed by Prince Xiao Shi, these believers will certainly disappear.


    It can be said that as soon as the other party makes a move, he pinches his weakness!


    "Thank you, brother firmament!"


    Knowing that she had succeeded, Su Yin was relieved: "I''ll cross the robbery and leave the rest to you!"


    Then he threw Xue Qianqiu and rushed to the thunder in the sky.


    Since the other party agrees, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, if you really get angry, no one can save you.


    As soon as he grabbed it in the air, he caught his closing disciple. The celestial Saint looked at the dragon in front of him: "Prince Xiao Shi, how about giving up today?"


    Seeing that he was really a teenager, Prince Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes: "very good, very good, a generation of waves push forward waves and sleep for 50000 years. I just want to see what the so-called first person in the world has achieved!"


    "Teacher..."


    Seeing the sage in the sky, he was actually used by Su Yin to block the gun for him. Xue Qianqiu couldn''t help but dissuade him.


    "You watch here and the teacher prepares your limbs for you!"


    Knowing his thoughts, the sage in the sky smiled faintly and walked forward slowly.


    Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, he hardly paid attention to him. Prince Xiao Shi couldn''t help but: "you want to die!"


    Fifty thousand years ago, one person was lower than ten thousand people. When he woke up, he was slapped in the face and robbed of treasures. He was also fried by * * and his thighs... At the moment, he was ignored. No one could stand it.


    Boom!


    A claw fell.


    Knowing that he is facing a strong enemy, he dares not to leave his hand. As soon as he makes a move, countless cracks appear in the whole fairyland, which collapses like the turbulent flow of emptiness.


    The huge dragon claws spread tens of thousands of Mu and suppressed heaven and earth. They not only sealed the space, but also seemed to stop the flow of time.


    "Worthy of being a figure of an era..."


    Once the eyebrows were raised, the sleeves of the saints in the sky waved.


    In an instant, there was light again between heaven and earth.


    The cracks were also repaired, and the sun shone again, and the collapsed void became more stable.


    "The way of heaven? The way of emptiness?"


    Prince Xiao Shi raised his eyebrows.


    After a fight, he knew that the man in front of him really exceeded the peak of the eighth grade. He was only stronger than his father and Emperor!


    "No matter what Avenue, beast Road, since it has been destroyed, it shows that it is not in line with the times. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you should understand that if it is not in line, you should withdraw from the historical stage!"


    The sage in the sky looks indifferent and moves forward step by step. It seems that he is not facing the peak of the Lord, but a disciple who allows him to preach.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    His words will be echoed all around.


    For a moment, Prince Xiao Shi felt that he could no longer integrate with nature and was incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    It''s like a drop of oil falling into the water. No matter how hard you try, how to disguise it can still be seen at a glance.


    "Change space properties?"


    The pupil shrinks.


    The power of changing the rules to exclude them from themselves has gone beyond imagination. Even the father and emperor of that year, it is difficult to do it!


    "However, I haven''t been idle for 50000 years. It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    With a roar, Prince Xiao Shi became tens of thousands of miles long and short, and a mass of dragon breath came out.


    You can change the space attribute, then I have a way to break it!


    Boom, boom!


    The forces of both sides collide again.


    "When did such a strong man appear in the dragon clan?"


    "It is said to be prince Xiao Shi in ancient times!"


    "Not dead yet?"


    The violent power attracted countless saints. When they saw the giant dragon coming out of nowhere, they were unable to give up and compete with the sky. They were all stunned.


    Worthy of being the king of an era, it''s really not simple!


    The sage of the five elements is also hidden around at this time.


    When Su Yin called brother cangqiong and called him to appear, producer and others were almost frightened on the spot.


    It''s a suicide attempt.


    As a result, I didn''t expect... The sky actually agreed to each other and fought against Prince Xiao Shi.


    "Between the sky and Su Yin, there is a contradiction between man and nature, and the way of heaven can not be violated, but with each other, it is the collision of the times!" he was silent for some time and said.


    "Yes, since it has become history, let''s go back to history. If it appears again at this moment, it will not be allowed by the rules..."


    Gonggong also reacted.


    In fact, without Su Yin''s temptation, the sky and Prince Xiao Shi will fight.


    Because they represent two times.


    The collision of the times will eventually end with a complete collapse. Otherwise, it will be a retrogression of history.


    Man cannot change history, but he can prevent it from happening again.


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the fighting, Su Yin has already got into the thunder.


    Although the rule robbery is terrible, it integrates heaven, earth and people. Its real combat effectiveness is not weak compared with the initial stage or even the middle stage of the world.


    In addition, the flesh has also reached the rule state, and has been successfully robbed. The thunder in front of him, although violent, is nothing to him.


    Quietly suspended in the sea of thunder and lightning, let the lightning shuttle through her body. Su Yin turned her wrist and Chengxiang bead appeared in front of her.


    The biggest contradiction with Prince Xiao Shi is that this treasure must be studied and even refined, otherwise the other party will still die.


    "Cheng Xiangzhu, derived from the tempering and nourishing of dragon and Phoenix blood, not only contains the power of Prince Xiao Shi, but also the power of Princess Nongyu..."


    Feng Di said.


    He and this thing are in the bead of vitality. He has studied the boss for a while and knows a lot of content.


    "It should be that they worked together to refine this treasure and succeeded with the help of the life of Princess Nongyu... After death, Nongyu saw the true face of his lover and didn''t want the treasure to be refined, leaving holy bones to compete with it!"


    Emperor Feng continued: "then... The five failures of heaven and man came, and Xiao Shi was forced to sleep. He didn''t wake up until we entered..."


    After listening to his analysis, Su Yin nodded.


    Based on the current information, this is indeed the most reasonable explanation.


    "Why did Cheng Xiangzhu fly to me?"


    There was doubt in his eyes.


    Even if Princess Nongyu doesn''t resent Xiao Shi''s actions, she won''t control this magic weapon. Rush to herself!


    It is because of this that we can keep ourselves and each other alive.


    The Feng emperor sighed: "Xiao Shi consecrated Jinwu and Yanluo continuously and completely exhausted the power of Princess Nongyu. Once Xue Qianqiu is killed again, Chengxiang beads will be refined, and this... Is by no means what our ancestors wanted to see. As for why we came to you, you are the strongest except Xiao Shi. The most important thing is that you have the power of immortal birds in your body, and I, the Feng emperor, as a partner..."


    Su Yin was speechless.


    With the help of immortal blood essence, he had nirvana. He had the power of immortal birds in his body. It was natural for him to be recognized by the ancestor of the Phoenix family.


    "See if you can refine this thing!"


    To figure out what''s going on, Su Yin divides her strength to fight against thunder robbery, and her spirit spreads to Chengxiang pearl.


    The body of the ball, as I guessed, is a huge void stone. The space inside is stacked one after another. I don''t know how vast it is.


    When the blood just dripped on the top, Su Yin felt that his spirit was empty and his soul had come to a vast place.


    A huge Wutong tree stands before us. A colorful Phoenix sits on a branch, with gentle and gentle eyes.


    "Young Su Yin, I''ve seen Princess Nongyu!"


    Knowing that this was the last thought of the immortal bird, Su Yin didn''t dare to pretend to be big, so she quickly bowed down and hugged her fist.


    "You must have guessed what happened to me..."


    The colorful Phoenix shook his head: "A girl, in order to say goodbye to her family for false sweet words, thought that the other party really loved her, but unexpectedly, at the beginning, it was to make use of it, in order to let her condense Chengxiang beads, so as to break the shackles and carry through the five decline of nature and man... At that time, she resolutely left the family, regardless of her father''s dissuasion, and even broke with it. It''s really ironic to think about it now!"


    Su Yin was silent.


    Although I had guessed it for a long time, I could still feel Xiao Shi''s cold-blooded by listening to her carefully.


    A woman, who has paid all her youth for him, welcomes this result.


    "Elder, do you have any last wishes?" Su Yin bowed with a fist.


    Princess Nongyu said, "I hope you can avenge me and kill this ungrateful man. Then bury me back to Fengyu. I''ve been away from home for a long time. I want to go back and apologize to my father. I didn''t listen to him. I broke his heart..."


    Su Yin was silent and respectful: "don''t worry, master. Even if you don''t have to say, I will avenge you and bury you back in Fengyu and in Nanyu mountain where the first generation of immortal bird is located!"


    Princess Nongyu smiled: "I''m relieved to have you. My strength was stronger than you are now, but most of my accomplishments were used to refine this auspicious pearl. Some of them were stolen by Xiao Shi. The bones at the moment can make people reach the peak of the rule environment at most. It''s useless for you! Let''s give you the beast pet!"


    Su Yin hurriedly said, "thank you, master!"


    Xiao Wu and Da Hei have been hiding in the bead of vitality. Just now, for fear of making trouble, they took these two to guard. Therefore, the immortal bird already knows.


    Princess jade said, "as for my younger generation, that is, the emperor of Feng Dynasty, you need not worry. I have given the undead birds the complete inheritance and give them to the other. If there is enough Wutong fire, it will be a matter of time before the blood rules are changed.


    The reason why emperor Feng couldn''t break through was not that his talent was not good, but that the inheritance of the immortal bird was cut off.


    Not only can he succeed in inheriting it again, but even queen Huang and fengqiqiu have great opportunities.


    Princess Nongyu then said, "as for this auspicious pearl, I have most of my accomplishments and most of Xiao Shi''s accomplishments in my body. If you refine it thoroughly, you will benefit a lot. Although you can''t break through the realm of the Lord, you can still do it if you have the strength to compete with the Lord in a short time!"


    The world dominates the environment, and the sage''s eighth weight requires an understanding of the rules and an analysis of the way of heaven, which can not be broken through by simple energy accumulation.


    If it is really so simple, there will not be so few strong people at this level for tens of thousands of years.


    Princess Nongyu: "Of course, this is the power of the divine beast family. It doesn''t match your human race. It''s nothing to use in a short time. If you use it for a long time, it will produce uncontrollable changes to the body, such as Longhua and Fenghua. There are horns on your head and a tail behind you... If you are willing to give that beast a pet unicorn, refine it and present a auspicious pearl, which corresponds to its auspicious fortune Avenue, complement each other and make it break through the rules, It should not be difficult. If you are lucky, there is hope for bapin! "


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened: "nature is willing!"


    With the vitality bead and the strength reaching the peak of the rule realm, the dependence on magic weapons is not as big as before. If this thing can promote big black and even become the top eight, it''s best!


    After finishing what should be said, Princess Nongyu smiled: "in that case, I''ll help you make the last journey and help the unicorn refine Chengxiang beads!"


    With that, Su Yin felt a whirl in front of her eyes. The next moment she returned to the thunder and looked up. She immediately saw that the Chengxiang bead in front of her fell on the center of her dark eyebrows and went straight in.


    At the same time, the Phoenix skeleton trapped in it turned into a force of rules, which was completely compatible with Xiaowu.


    Hula!


    The immortal fire in Xiaowu''s body was instantly ignited and burned himself to ashes.


    Boom!


    The smell of big black suddenly increased.


    This guy refined the heart and limbs of Kirin. He has reached the peak of six grades. At this time, he has been nourishing and broken through again!


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the half step rule state, and his strength continued to increase.


    Like him, a virtual shadow in the flame gradually appeared, and the breath became stronger and stronger. After breaking the half step rule, it continued to increase.


    "Suppress cultivation first and wait until I get through the thunder robbery..."


    Su Yin''s face trembled. Su Yin turned pale and shouted out quickly.


    He is now going through the robbery. If these two guys also succeed in attacking the rule environment, it will certainly make the thunder more terrible. At that time... Without Prince Xiao Shi and the sage in the sky, he will be killed alive.


    If you do, you will die unjustly!


    "Thousands of thunder, gather me!"


    Knowing that these two unreliable people may not be able to listen to their own words, Su Yin whispered, her pores suddenly opened, and rushed to the most powerful place of the thunder.


    Although it is dangerous to do so, it is better than being implicated!


    Last time, when we attacked the rules of the flesh, we were almost electrocuted when we were doing it at the same time with the sage Chan GUI. We must be careful this time.


    WOW!


    Feeling his provocation, countless thunder fell madly.


    First, second, third


    In just a dozen breaths, we passed eight thunders, leaving only the last one.


    "Master, we can''t hold on!"


    Just then, two roars, Xiao Wu and Da Hei, couldn''t bear to press again and broke through at the same time.


    The next moment, the breath of the two strong rules exploded and stirred back and forth in the clouds.


    "It''s over..."


    The heart cooled down, and Su Yin wanted to cry.


    No matter the 49 thunder robbery, the 69 thunder robbery or the 99 thunder robbery, the last one is the most powerful and accounts for nearly half of the power of the thunder. These two guys only need to hold on for two more minutes to get through the thunder robbery and break through whatever they want. As a result, they didn''t resist


    Pit!


    I knew the two goods were unreliable. I didn''t expect them to be so unreliable!


    Boom!


    The idea is not over yet, and the thunder clouds in the sky surge again.


    It was more than a million miles before, and now it has doubled again to nearly three million miles. Not only that, the thickness of the clouds has also nearly doubled. The lightning contained in it, with the power of destroying time and space, can tear people up at any time.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Su Yin looked at the center of Lei Hai.


    Immediately saw a thick lightning, which had gathered and formed, and the surrounding space was disappearing. Prince Xiao Shi''s power seemed to fade in front of him.


    "This is... The power of the Lord of the peak world?"


    After shaking for a while, Su Yin blackened in front of her eyes.


    The thunder and lightning gathered the wrath of heaven against the three strong rules. Although it has not fallen, it can already calculate its power. It is not as much as, or even more terrible than, the full attack of the top eight strong!


    It really falls on me. Even if I''ve made great progress recently, I''m sure I can''t carry it.


    Originally, I thought that these two guys could break through and become stronger here. Unexpectedly


    What a help! It''s a sin!


    "No..."


    The depression was about to explode. Su Yin was thinking about how to survive the robbery. Suddenly he remembered something. He couldn''t help looking at Dahei and Xiaowu: "haven''t you just broken through? How can it be the ninth thunder robbery, not the first?"


    He could clearly feel that although the thunder in front of him had increased by an unknown number of times, it was actually the ninth.


    In other words, it was the last of the 99 thunder robbery.


    No!


    Shouldn''t it be thunder robbery clearing and starting over?


    How can everyone attack the ninth road together?


    "Cough!"


    Seeing his question, Xiao Wu blushed and looked at him with some embarrassment: "when you just crossed the robbery, we all quietly absorbed a trace of lightning, that is to say, we just crossed the first eight..."


    At the end of the voice, Xiao Wu and Da Hei burst out a light with thick and thin hair at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Isn''t this the trick of the sage of pit toad laurel?


    Just three hours later, he was spoiled by his own beast and used it on himself


    I thought you were a pit before. I didn''t expect such a pit!


    Do you think the thunder is too weak to kill me?


    Sure enough, heaven has a good reincarnation. Who has the heaven spared? They pit others. These two goods pit themselves


    Why can''t you do something people do?


    I was wrong, woo woo!


    (at the beginning of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket! Thank you!!!)

 Chapter 337

    Although depressed, Lei Jie still has to cross and can''t hide.


    "It''s hard to resist this thunder robbery with current strength alone..."


    Calm down and think.


    He can stop Prince Xiao Shi because the other party has just awakened and his strength has not recovered to the peak. There is no such situation with thunder. Once it is split, it can be blocked or not. There will be no mercy, and the most important thing is that it can''t be avoided.


    At the moment, whether you can get through it or not, there are two experts eyeing thunder and lightning.


    In his heyday, he may be afraid that once he is seriously injured and wants to die, both sides will siege him mercilessly.


    Cultivation to their point, all for detachment, alliance and so on, are false.


    With one hand stroke, a long river of time appeared in front of me.


    Help Xue Qianqiu resist the enemy. His strength is compatible. I have a deeper understanding of him. I have mastered many places I didn''t know before.


    The past, present and future... How to divide and integrate are all clear.


    It can be said that now he can succeed without relying on the three promotion rules of heaven, earth and man.


    As for the only avenue, why can he and Xue Qianqiu understand time at the same time? That is because time is endless. The latter only understands a small part and does not affect others at all.


    At any time, there is the past, the present and the future.


    A thousand years is just a trivial part of the whole road.


    "Human development is not only a history of survival, but also a history of growth! Eating blood, clothing and food is the past; it is the present to occupy the world, dominate the world and subdue the animals; everyone is like a dragon, man will conquer the sky... That is the future!"


    An idea flows through my mind. For a moment, I seem to see the rise and fall, prosperity and future development trend of mankind.


    For heaven and earth, the way of time has little impact, but for Terrans, it doesn''t change all the time.


    Boom!


    Enlightenment is born. In an instant, time, Tao and humanity are integrated.


    The previous humanity is not much different from the way of heaven and tunnel. At this time, people have a tendency to surpass.


    With the integration of the time Avenue, the breath on the body is enhanced again. It still hasn''t broken through the eight grade sage, but it is more powerful.


    If it was three times as strong as Xue Qianqiu before, now it has almost become four times!


    However, it is still the peak of the regular environment. I don''t know how far it is from the main environment of the world. I don''t even feel a breakthrough.


    "The main realm of the realm is formed by transforming the realm to the limit. It requires a deeper understanding of the world and the avenue, rather than simply increasing strength! Just like Xue Qianqiu, who is also the peak of the seven grades, his strength is far less than you, but as long as he understands the true meaning of the realm, he can also break through!"


    Seeing his doubts, Emperor Feng in the bead of vitality explained.


    She got the inheritance of Princess Nongyu and had a deeper understanding of the rules and the Lord of the world.


    Su Yin suddenly.


    No wonder it integrates the four principles of heaven, earth, man and time. In terms of combat effectiveness, it can be called seven invincible. There is no sign of breakthrough. After making trouble for a long time, it is enough not only to have strong strength to impact the eight products.


    More importantly, understanding and insight into one side of the world.


    If you can''t understand the rules thoroughly, you can never break through.


    This is also the reason why Jinwu and Yanluo have been immersed in the rules for many years, but they have always been unable to step out.


    "Avenue of life and death!"


    The spirit continues to run, and the book of life and death appears.


    The previously integrated heaven, earth and man do not integrate this avenue. At this time, when you understand the law of time, you can understand life and death more thoroughly and also integrate into humanity.


    The latter has become more powerful and has a tendency to surpass the way of heaven and tunnels.


    Boom!


    Su Yin''s strength remained five times that of Xue Qianqiu.


    It was only three times before, but now it is five times, nearly doubling.


    Consolidate your accomplishments. The ninth thunder in the sky has also accumulated to the extreme and will fall at any time.


    "Still hurt..."


    With the "help" of Xiao Wu and Da Hei, thunder is really too powerful. Although its strength can ensure that it will not die, it will still be seriously injured!


    In the current situation, once injured, there are endless hidden dangers.


    "Unless you can transfer the thunder..."


    An idea came out, his eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help looking at the donkey on one side: "big black, do you integrate half the power of Prince Xiao Shi?"


    In the Chengxiang pearl, there is half the power of Xiao Shi and half the power of making jade. If the great black refining makes a breakthrough, the cultivation of the strong dragon family will naturally be in the body.


    "Hmm!" big black nodded again and again.


    Su Yin explained: "well, run this force, frantically provoke the thunder, and find a way to lead the thunder..."


    Big black soon understood, a pair of donkey eyes, staring round.


    It''s worthy of being the master... Grabbing bamboo shoots!


    You can think of this way to entrap people. It feels like you have taken away all the bamboo shoots in the world by yourself


    Boom!


    According to Su Yin''s instructions, Da Heifei quickly turned Xiao Shi''s strength and deliberately made all kinds of provocations and insults. Sure enough, the thunder just gathered was completely angered.


    Ignoring Su Yin, he spread wildly.


    The ninth thunder robbery in the sky is not only Su Yin''s rule robbery, but also big black and Xiaowu''s. like the original Chan GUI sage crossing robbery, who jumps and splits who!


    Seeing that lightning had lost his mind, Su Yin made a big move, spread the time Avenue, and immediately pulled the donkey to the past.


    There is no present time and space. Thunder immediately lost his goal of venting his anger. He searched frantically and blinked and fell on Xiao Shi, who is fighting with the saints in the sky.


    As like as two peas... No need to think about it. It must be him!


    Boom!


    After accumulating three rules, the strongest person in the environment and the ninth thunder robbery, he couldn''t bear it and rushed straight over Prince Xiao Shi''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Xiao Shi and the sky has become white hot.


    Although the strength of the sky is better, the latter is not weak. In addition, as one of the controllers in ancient times, various magic weapons emerge one after another.


    A golden pillar, falling from the sky, broke and smashed.


    Panlongzhu!


    The pillars used to support the sky in the ancient animal court!


    It is said that in ancient times, the sky was still so high and the ground was not so thick. When birds flew, they often hit the sky and died on the spot.


    In order to solve this problem, the Dragon Emperor sent two ancient strongmen, Zhong and Li, who collected the blood essence of countless divine beasts and the essence of heaven and earth to temper the dragon column.


    Horizontal between heaven and earth, you can increase one foot every day. After holding on for many years, it raised the sky by 90000 miles!


    Because of this, this magic weapon was very famous in ancient times and coveted by countless people. Unfortunately, after the ancient animal court was broken, it disappeared. Unexpectedly, it was in the prince''s hand.


    Boom!


    Time and space are distorted, and the figure in the sky is shrouded by great power. The space restored under his mind collapses again.


    In the face of absolute power, different rules are useless.


    "Good!"


    With a laugh, the sky flexed its fingers and popped up. The nine balls rotated rapidly and gathered together in the blink of an eye to form a world like ball.


    Sky beads!


    After su Yin took one, he refined another one, one alone and two. The level may not be too high. The nine combined, and the breath became powerful and unparalleled. It was even comparable to the Panlong column.


    Obviously, the fusion method contains the avenue rule.


    When the two collide, the space disappears.


    "Sky, I know your strength, and you know my accomplishments. How about this?"


    Seeing that this magic weapon didn''t hurt each other, Prince Xiao Shi made a big move, circling the golden column in the sky and was taken back.


    After a fight, he could see that the sky was indeed above him. If he continued to fight, he would suffer losses.


    "You kill my disciple Jinwu and hurt my disciple Qianqiu. Do you think it''s all right?"


    The sky flashed.


    Prince Xiao Shi frowned: "cultivation has reached the realm of you and me. The so-called disciples, magic weapons and detached Dharma are just. It''s nothing to die and hurt. If you really care about it and practice too much to forget your feelings, it would have collapsed!"


    Although the fighting time was not long, he saw that the one in front of him was too forgetful. Even his close relatives didn''t care about this kind of road, so he could kill them, not to mention his disciples.


    Prince Xiao Shi continued: "the biggest contradiction between you and me is because of Su Yin... Well, join hands to kill him. I don''t want his body and magic weapons. I just take what belongs to me."


    The celestial Saint sneered: "join hands? Do you think I will believe you?"


    Prince Xiao Shi said positively: "everything I said comes from my heart... If there is any violation, let the thunder in the sky chop me..."


    Before the words fell, the ninth thunder robbery of rage came down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Prince Xiao Shi''s scalp becomes numb.


    Just swear, thunderbolt... True or false?


    The most important thing is... Isn''t this Su Yin''s thunder robbery?


    Why did you chop me?


    Who did I provoke?


    For a moment, his face was full of confusion.


    However, he knew that this was not the time to be confused. The Panlong column offered up and directly met it. At the same time, his whole body accumulated and chopped into the air.


    Click!


    The surging power fell on him, and in an instant, the scales were torn, the blood collapsed, and the breath in his body stagnated.


    The power of the thunder robbery caused by the combination of the three strong rules is already comparable to the peak of the world leader. Just once, you will suffer a great loss.


    "It must be su Yin!"


    No matter how silly you are, it must have something to do with the young man. Prince Xiao Shi''s face trembled and roared. At this time, in the dark clouds, a sword came through the air. At the same time, a donkey''s hoof and a hot flame fell on his head.


    At this time, he had just been struck by lightning. Before he slowed down, he was attacked by this kind of attack. It was too late to resist. The violent power had already fallen on him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Prince Xiao Shi is mad.


    Lead thunder and rob to split yourself... Hide behind the thunder and attack him secretly. It''s very insidious.


    Bang bang!


    The blood flowed, the scales were broken, and he was angry. He saw the boy put these things into the storage ring with a beautiful face.


    In his face, collect his blood and scales


    This is when he''s dead!


    "Die..."


    Mad with anger, the strength in his body roared wildly, and pulled him back from the thunder robbery in an instant. Just trying to kill the boy and two animals with one claw, he felt a burst of tearing pain in his body, quickly bowed his head, and then saw that the sage in the sky had come under him. He grabbed a hoof and claw with his palm and tore it violently!


    WOW!


    The flesh and blood cracked, and the huge dragon claws had been forcibly torn off.


    Seeing that he suffered a loss, how could the first person at that time give up the opportunity and make a direct move.


    "You..."


    Prince Xiao Shi was full of panic.


    Even if he is hit by thunder and seriously injured, he is still very sure of killing Su Yin and the two beasts, but he can only die against the sky!


    "Sky, Su Yin, wait for me, I will come back!"


    Boom!


    The blood was burning. Prince Xiao Shi didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned and ran away.


    Xuedun!


    As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, he knows that the crisis at this time exceeds the five decline of heaven and man in that year. He dare not stay any longer. In an instant, he tore through the void and drilled in.


    Boom!


    Before entering, the blood was spilled again, and another hoof and claw was torn off by the sky.


    Since you promised to help the disciple gather up his arms and arms, how can you be merciful.


    "How fierce..."


    Seeing that he worked hard, he got some scales and blood. As soon as the sky shot, he tore two hooves and claws. Su Yin smacked his tongue. At the same time, the bead of vitality turned and took away the auspicious clouds, Xiao Wu and Da Hei.


    Then, his body was in a ball, tearing through the void, and he also rushed away to the distance.


    Prince Xiao Shi is seriously injured. If he continues to stay here, the sky will certainly attack him. Instead of being unlucky, it''s better to escape first!


    Hoo!


    Just hidden in the void, I saw a palm print fall down and seemed to want to catch it back.


    Time Avenue emerged, the whole person stepped on the long river, blinked, got rid of the shackles of palm prints, and completely disappeared in place.


    "Thank you, brother cangqiong. Let''s make an appointment next time..."


    The lingering sound curled up. Su Yin had disappeared in place. There was no half a figure.


    "You run fast..."


    With his hands behind his back, the sky shook his head.


    I have to say that this young man grew up so fast that he even had some palpitations.


    I thought that Xue Qianqiu could resist and contain each other. As a result, he became a treasure giver


    I feel tired when I think about it.


    Back to the disciple, he saw him becoming a human figure. He was miserable. * helplessly shook his head.


    Hoo!


    At the end of the speech, the two dragon claws were torn off by him. In an instant, they were erased and refined into two arms and two legs.


    "Thank you, teacher..."


    Xue Qianqiu''s eyes turned red when he saw his master fighting Prince Xiao Shi and wounding him for his sake.


    Running strength, soon regained his arms and legs.


    The celestial Saint looked over and said, "your hands and feet are condensed from the hooves and claws of the crown prince of the dragon family. You already have the power comparable to the eight grades. Feel it well and strive for an early breakthrough."


    "Yes!" Xue Qianqiu bowed quickly.


    This pair of hands and feet is much stronger than the previous Kirin arm. It is also much stronger than his own cultivation. The most important thing is that it contains the world Master''s peak strong man''s understanding of the world. If you study it carefully, you will indeed make a successful breakthrough as the teacher said!


    "Teacher, elder martial brother Jinwu was killed..."


    After a moment of silence, Xue Qianqiu said.


    The celestial Saint shook his head and said, "I know that as long as you can get rid of them, you can revive them all. If you can''t get rid of them, dust to dust to earth, there''s nothing to miss!"


    "Yes!" Xue Qianqiu looked awe inspiring.


    Ancient beast court experts are like clouds. They have never carried the five failures of heaven and man. They can''t get rid of it. Everyone dies, gets rid of it and resurrects a few people. It''s nothing.


    Seeing that he understood, the celestial Saint asked, "you have been to the ancient animal court before. I wonder if you can find the location?"


    "This..." Xue Qianqiu shook his head: "I also entered inadvertently, but... If you look carefully, you should be able to detect clues!"


    The sage in the sky nodded: "Prince Xiao Shi suffered losses and serious injuries this time. He must find a way to reopen the animal court. I doubt... The Dragon Emperor and the big animal king who controls the scepter are not dead! Instead, he fell into a deep sleep in a special way!"


    Xue Qianqiu was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "falling into a deep sleep can avoid the decline of heaven and man?"


    The sage in the sky shook his head and looked dignified: "of course it''s impossible, but... The ancient beast court should have mastered some means of Li daitaojiang, that is to say... Kill others and replace himself, so as to hide the way of heaven! I had guessed before... So I deliberately fought with Prince Xiao Shizi to see why he could survive!"


    "As soon as he fought, he immediately understood that he had blocked the disaster for himself with the life of Princess Nongyu, so that he could be resurrected and safe after 50000 years! A prince can do this. What about the Dragon Emperor? Not weaker than his big beast king?"


    Xue Qianqiu''s body trembled: "the teacher means to find the Animal Court and kill them before they wake up?"


    The sage in the sky nodded: "it''s best to kill nature, not to die, nor to restore its strongest strength, otherwise... We will be regarded as Li daitaojiang''s goods again, which is very likely to be truly detached!"


    "I see..."


    Xue Qianqiu understood: "I''m familiar with this pair of hands and feet, completely consolidate my cultivation, and then go to find the specific location of the beast court."


    "Hmm!" the celestial Saint nodded and said no more. They both flashed gently and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of the emperor.


    The space flickered a few times, and Su Yin fell into it.


    This time I went to Chengxiang fairy palace. Although I encountered many dangers, I gained a lot. Not only did I break through the rules, but even Xiaowu and Dahei were successful.


    Big black, in particular, has reached the peak of the rule environment. It is not far from the main environment of the world. It will break through at any time.


    Chengxiang pearl has half the power of Xiao Shi and Nongyu. It is completely refined and can easily reach the eighth grade level!


    "I want to take the fur of my ancestors and go back for burial. After burial, I can feel the inheritance she left me and strive to step into the rules as soon as possible!"


    From the bead of vitality, Emperor Feng said.


    Su Yin nodded in agreement.


    If he can break through, this side is really stable. No matter how strong the sage in the sky is, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    After emperor Feng left, Su Yin returned to the main hall of the Holy Land and saw Lin Xuan greet him.


    "Younger martial brother, the Xuanjia leader of the Xuanwu family, has been waiting for a long time. It seems that there is something important!"


    "Xuanjia?"


    Su Yin was stunned and hurried over. Sure enough, she saw the divine beast standing in the hall with an anxious look in her eyes.


    "I''ve seen Xuanjia clan leader..." Su Yin hugged his fist.


    "Lord Su is old!"


    Xuanjia quickly shook his head.


    When I first saw a teenager two days ago, I was still a little man who had just reached the quasi saint. Now, I am a big man who has established a holy land and fought against the sky and the yellow spring without losing the wind.


    After greeting, the head of Xuanjia family said, "this time, it''s because of your pet, old slow!"


    Su Yin''s face coagulated: "what''s the matter with it?"


    This guy went to the Xuanwu family to accept the inheritance. He went to see it last time. It was very smooth. According to the truth, he should break through soon. What happened?


    Xuanjia Road: "It accepted the inheritance of the river map and went very smoothly. This morning, it reached the half step rule state. We thought it could stop when it reached this state, but it heard the news that you were besieged by the sky and the yellow spring. In an urgent situation, it forcibly attacked the rule state and led to thunder robbery. Although it broke through, it fell into a coma because of its heavy injury and didn''t wake up now!"


    "Show me!" Su Yin hurriedly looked over.


    Lao man followed him all the way from the Qianyuan world with deep feelings.


    "Still in the Xuanwu sea, Lord Su wants to go for treatment. You might as well go with me!" Xuanjia said.


    The distance is no longer a problem when you reach the seven grade rule territory. After a few breaths, one person and one turtle have come to the scope of the North Sea and successfully entered the holy land of Xuanwu.


    When he came to the place where the other party broke through, Lao man was lying on the ground and fell into a coma.


    The breath in the body is vigorous and hot. Like Xiaowu, it has reached the regular environment. Countless lightning on the body surface rolls continuously and will burst out at any time.


    Full of confusion, the doctor''s Avenue appeared in her eyes, and Su Yin looked carefully at it.


    The tortoise in front of us has a strong body and very active power in the body, but... The consciousness falls into a coma and doesn''t move, just like dead.


    "It was forced to cross the robbery and hurt the soul!"


    Frown tight.


    The regular environment needs to integrate the avenue. Although Lao man has integrated the blood of the river map and obtained the help of the Xuanwu family, his strength has greatly increased, but he has not fully understood the avenue. He guessed well. He should break through by force and hurt the foundation.


    It is not death, but the self-protection of the soul. It seems that it is almost impossible to recover without decades or centuries.


    "What''s the solution?"


    Xuanjia clan leader looked at it with worry.


    "This..."


    Su Yin thought for a moment and said, "this is the injury caused by fighting thunder. The medicine stone has no cure, and there is no way to cure it, but... I can inject the heaven and earth reward I just obtained from crossing the robbery into it."


    Just now, I passed the rule robbery and got a strong reward from heaven and earth. Because the situation was critical, I collected all the vitality beads before I had time to absorb them. I could just take them out and give them to old man. Maybe it would have an unexpected effect.


    After all, thunder and heaven and earth rewards belong to the same way of heaven and have the same root. Maybe they can solve the current situation. (ask for guaranteed monthly ticket!!)

 Chapter 338

    After the explanation, Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense. A pure force was released from the vitality bead and slowly flowed into the old man''s body.


    The reward of heaven and earth has a great nourishing effect on the soul. The original 36 teachers raised the remnant souls and resurrected them.


    At this time, it was all injected into the old man''s body. Its soul power, which was weak and would be extinguished at any time, immediately improved with the naked eye.


    The eyes shine, and Su Yin speeds up the injection.


    In just a quarter of an hour, all the auspicious clouds entered Lao man''s body.


    Re diagnosis, still not awake, but out of danger.


    "Why did Dujie fall into a coma? Can you tell me more about the situation at that time?"


    Relieved, Su Yin looked at the Xuanjia on one side.


    He has been through the rule robbery twice. He is very experienced. If he can''t get through it, he will be torn apart by thunder. How can his body be intact, his cultivation has been achieved, but his soul has been seriously damaged?


    "Yes..."


    Xuanjia nodded and explained the scene in detail.


    Lao man activated the blood essence of Hetu and accepted the inheritance of the Xuanwu family. He was very smooth. Because he was stable and intelligent, he soon surpassed Xiaowu and Dahei and successfully reached the half step rule state.


    According to the truth, it was enough to be proud to achieve this strength. At this time, the news came that Su Yin had established a holy land to fight against the sky and the yellow spring.


    Although the half step rule can be regarded as a master in the whole fairyland, it is obviously not enough to see in the face of super strong people such as the sky and the yellow spring.


    Knowing that there was nothing I could do when I went out, Lao slow came up with a crazy idea... Impact the rule environment!


    Got the complete inheritance of the river map, knew the breakthrough method, and began to try.


    "When it breaks through, it absorbs the power of ancient beasts and spinning turtles in the family, is good at spinning turtle Avenue, activates the blood of Hetu, and is proficient in Hetu Avenue... These are already two kinds of roads. It only needs to integrate one to make a successful breakthrough!"


    Xuanjia recalled and said, "so... We found the turtle shell in ancient times to guard the Xuanwu domain and let it refine."


    Su Yin wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Xuanjia: "Mian is the offspring of the Dragon Emperor and an ancestor of our family in ancient times. It is also known as Baxia. It is proficient in the avenue of power and has infinite power! Its back can hold up three mountains and five mountains. The holy land of our Xuanjia family is suspended in the sea by this tortoise shell!"


    The holy land of the Xuanwu people is neither on the sea nor on the sea floor, but in a folding space that does not exist in the sea.


    It depends on the tortoise shell lift.


    Xuanjia continued: "Because he has the same root and the same origin, Hetu blood essence is the purest Xuanwu blood. Lao man soon understood this power Avenue, so he fused and attacked the regular environment... Everything in front was very smooth. When crossing the last thunder, a dragon shaped lightning suddenly appeared in the void and fell on its head, and then... It became like this!"


    Su Yin frowned: "dragon lightning?"


    He, Xiao Wu and Da Hei have never had such a situation. What''s the matter?


    Xuanjia pondered for a moment and said, "this lightning is very powerful and projected from the endless void... It is somewhat similar to the legendary Dragon Emperor!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "the Dragon Emperor of the ancient beast court?"


    Xuanjia nodded: "well, it is said that the Dragon Emperor was golden all over and had nine claws. His cultivation was unparalleled. Although the virtual shadow at that time flashed away, I still saw clearly. It was probably nine claws."


    "This......" Su Yin was silent.


    He has been to Longyu. At present, he has the purest blood and only five claws.


    In ancient times, the Dragon Emperor had nine claws, which was in line with the number of 99 to the extreme. Later, the Tao of heaven felt difficult to control, and came to heaven and man. He stubbornly cut 99 into 95. Therefore, the dragon family now has only five claws.


    Just like the Dragon Emperor, when he changes back to the original, he also has only five claws and will not have more.


    As the prince, Xiao Shi saw it with his own eyes just now. He has eight claws!


    The Dragon Emperor... Didn''t he die in ancient times?


    If you don''t die, the ancient beast court can''t be extinct. How can his virtual shadow appear?


    Besides, even if he is alive, Lao man can''t fight with him. There''s no need to deliberately sneak attack and kill the turtle when he breaks through!


    "Master, I seem to know something!"


    Just then, a big black voice in the bead of vitality sounded.


    Su Yin''s spirit moved. The donkey appeared in front of her and asked directly, "what do you know?"


    Licking his mouth, I didn''t know where to get a wild grass. While eating the big black, I said, "I integrated half of Xiao Shi''s strength and learned something about the ancient animal court. Neither the prince nor the Dragon Emperor should be dead, but just sleeping!"


    Su Yin''s pupil contracted: "sleeping? This..."


    A prince is so terrible. If the Dragon Emperor is still alive, the whole fairyland will be bloodied again.


    The big black dot said: "the five decline of heaven and man is the decay of the strong from inside to outside. Like old age, they die soon. It is a means of self-cleaning of the way of heaven. At that time, the Dragon Emperor and the crown prince were the strongest, and they will not escape when the catastrophe comes... But they used a means of Li daitaojiang to successfully deceive the way of heaven and survive!"


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Dahei continued: "the so-called Li daitaojiang is to cultivate a group of strong people who have blood relationship with themselves, or cultivate the same and similar Avenue. Before the catastrophe, inject part of their own strength into each other''s body, and then seal their own strength and pretend to die."


    "In this way, the Tao of heaven will mistakenly think that these cultivated strong people are the other party''s own Buddha, so they will be punished... Then, the strong people of the Dragon Emperor level can easily escape punishment and survive! It is somewhat similar to... The method used by the master to deceive thunder robbery!"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Can you still do this?


    But it''s possible to think about it.


    The way of heaven is just a rule, which is somewhat similar to the human body. Although it can remove foreign bodies and kill harmful viruses, it is not self-conscious, but it can be cheated by slightly using some means.


    Just like previous vaccines, they use dead or weak viruses to disguise harmful and powerful viruses and activate the immune function of the human body, so as to protect the human body.


    He deceived the thunder with the same method, provoked with similar strength, and then quietly hid. The thunder could not find the main Lord, so it would naturally attack the similar people madly.


    Li daitaojiang, as Da Hei said, is very similar to this. He seals himself and leaves strong people similar to him. The way of heaven naturally troubles them and kills them!


    "No... what if there were no such similar friars?" Su Yin couldn''t help but say.


    Big black shook his head: "like the thunder, don''t die, don''t kill, the five decline of heaven and man will not end until the Lord dies!"


    Su Yin was shocked.


    No wonder, no matter the sky or the yellow spring, when they heard that heaven and man were declining, they were scared like earth. It was so terrible for a long time!


    Never die


    Either, completely detached, or, killed!


    There is no third way to go.


    Just like a virus, it is either dried by immune cells or the host. Coexisting with the host, there is no other way to go.


    Big black then said: "In those days, the Dragon Emperor thought that his accumulation was not enough to escape, so he prepared his future in advance, gave birth to a lot of children with countless strong people, and then taught them all kinds of ways to cope with their own robbery! For example, he gave birth to a prisoner with an ox, a Jain with a jackal, a mocking wind with a bird, a PU prison with a toad, a lion and a lion, and a tortoise She gave birth to Pang, Pang with the tiger, Pang with the green dragon, Pang with the fish... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin was speechless.


    No wonder the Dragon gave birth to nine children, each different... After a long time of trouble, mom is not the same!


    And tigers, lions and other ferocious beasts, I recognized them. How can fish, birds and turtles get down


    The Dragon Emperor will not understand the love way like Song Yu!


    Xuanjia interrupted: "when you say this, I think of me. The ancestors of Pang went back to the family and deliberately left the turtle shell and the avenue of understanding. It seems that they already know that they will die..."


    "Find someone to replace yourself to die, and then carry the five failures of heaven and man, while yourself accumulate strength and find opportunities to escape..."


    After explanation, Su Yin completely understood: "it seems that Prince Xiao Shi is looking for Princess Nongyu to replace himself..."


    Although there are differences between the dragon and the Phoenix, as husband and wife, they have been together for a long time, and they have bred Chengxiang beads. Their strength blends perfectly. It should be easy for the latter to die for him.


    "The strong in ancient times made these. What about now? Have you made preparations in advance?"


    Suddenly, an idea came out.


    The Dragon Emperor belongs to ancient times. What about the sky and the yellow spring now?


    Their strength has also reached its limit, reaching the point where the decline of heaven and man must be cleaned up.


    "Huang Quan divided the noumenon into three parts and gave them to Youming, forgetting the river and how to refine them... Before, I wondered why such a powerful strong man gave the noumenon to others. Maybe he wanted these people to fight the robbery for him!"


    "The same is true of the firmament. Lingxiao, yuluo, Tiangong, changui and Jinwu are all branches of the firmament road. Once he closes himself, these people will also become the tools of Li daitaojiang! And Xue Qianqiu, why cultivate him like this at all costs... I''m afraid they are also one of the cards!"


    It was strange before that the cultivation of the sky was obviously too forgetful. Why do you care so much about Xue Qianqiu, not only for his fight against crown prince Xiao Shi, but also for improving each other''s strength... Now think about it, you must have such a mind.


    Sure enough


    There is no good person who can reach the peak of cultivation.


    "No... if it''s for the dead ghost, why are you Ming, forgetting Sichuan, Naihe, Lingxiao, Tiangong... These people killed by me, but they don''t seem too angry?"


    Su Yin was cold with a shiver.


    "I understand that these people, who have been cultivated for many years, have failed to meet the rules, or do not meet the requirements. When the five decline of heaven and man comes, they will certainly detect something wrong. At this time, I will be swallowed and refined by me alone, and I will become their chess piece... Once in a crisis, throwing me out can also attract the attention of heaven..."


    He understood why the sky and the yellow spring had a chance to kill themselves, but they didn''t do it.


    Funny, he thought he was ready and made trouble for a long time... Everything was calculated by others!


    Jin Wu and Yan Luo should also be aware of this, so they were robbed by themselves. Although they were angry, they didn''t stop dying. Obviously, they also wanted to replace them.


    "Tough enough, tough enough!"


    After the shock, Su Yin thought of something and smiled: "in order for me to be robbed, you don''t hesitate to take out all kinds of treasures and give them to me by Xue Qianqiu''s hand, so that I can make rapid progress... But you can''t dream of it. I have a way to hide the way of heaven!"


    Although the sky and the yellow spring have many means, they are also very smart. They prepared in advance and even let him gradually fall into the trap without knowing it


    But the other side didn''t expect it.


    That is the Taiji map and the emperor tree in his body, which can cover the sense of heaven.


    Once the five failures of heaven and man really come, the other party pushes itself to be robbed, which can completely cover up all the power in the body. At that time... The way of heaven can''t be found. If they can''t be found, they are the unlucky ones.


    "Guess their purpose, and with this support, I can use it..."


    Su Yin smiles.


    Doesn''t the other party want to give him more roads to rob?


    Well, just pretend you don''t know, try your best to accept it, and talk about it when your strength is stronger!


    Of course, what to do should be prepared in advance. We can''t let the other party see the flaws, but also let them come up with benefits.


    His thoughts flashed away, and a big black voice continued to ring in his ear: "the deep sleep of the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi is no different from the real death, otherwise they can''t hide the way of heaven. Therefore, it''s difficult for them to wake up actively. Only at a specific time can they revive."


    "Just like the latter, it should be in the blood of later generations that the Dragon Emperor triggered his idea and informed the specific location of Chengxiang fairy palace when he was seriously injured and sacrificed!"


    "The Dragon Emperor should be similar to this. The old slow refining road is one of his own sons. When breaking the rules, he attracted some backhands and took away his consciousness in order to revive them!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    Refining the power of Prince Xiao Shi and princess Nongyu, Dahei seems to have become much smarter. With such an analysis, everything is clear at a glance.


    The previous doubts and puzzles were clear in an instant.


    "In this way, if you want to save old man, you can only look for the ancient beast court and the place where the Dragon Emperor hid!" Su Yin said.


    "It should be like this..." big black dot nodded donkey''s head.


    "Then... Do you know the location of the beast court?" Su Yin thought.


    Big black shook his head: "there is no record about the specific location of the beast court in this part of his power..."


    Su Yin frowned.


    Then say a Dei!


    Xuanjia interrupted, "since the Dragon Emperor has captured Lao man''s idea, can we locate the animal court by blood induction?"


    Stunned for a moment, Su Yin''s eyes brightened: "good!"


    The old man at this time is not a remnant soul, but a strong person in the regular environment. With this strength, with the help of blood induction, he can indeed find the specific location of the soul, just as he found the shuttle location in the bitter sea of mind demons with his separated soul induction.


    "So... Shall we go?"


    Big black shrunk his neck: "if the Dragon Emperor wakes up, we should not be able to fight!"


    Despite reaching the peak of the rule environment, the timid nature has not changed.


    Su Yin nodded: "you''re right. The Dragon Emperor really can''t fight! Therefore, if you really want to go, you need to prepare in advance and find some allies."


    Not to mention the Dragon Emperor, he is a super strong man comparable to the sky. If the ancient animal court really can be found, how can Prince Xiao Shi not go?


    Neither of these two is an opponent.


    "Ally? The five elements sage and the five elements holy mountain are not more powerful than you now..." Xuanjia wondered.


    The combination of the five elements saints can give full play to the peak of the rule realm and even the strength of the Lord in the early stage, but it is still impossible to fight with the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi!


    Su Yin smiled: "it''s not them. I have a new candidate!"


    Xuanjia was curious: "who?"


    There are so many strong people in the fairy world. Who else would there be if they weren''t them?


    With a flash of eyes, Su Yin said, "Wu Sheng, Zhan Sheng!"


    Although these two teachers have different ideas from 36 teachers, they are all human. In the face of Prince Xiao Shi, even the saints in the sky can form an alliance, not to mention them!


    Xuanjia was stunned, paused and said: "at present, they are indeed the most suitable. Both the sky and the Dragon Emperor regard the Terran as a thorn in the eye. If you live, you can attract their attention. Once you are killed, they must be dangerous..."


    Su Yin nodded.


    Didn''t Wu Sheng want to kill him last time?


    Think!


    But it was not a good intention to stop the sky, but because... Once Su Yin died, his life would be difficult.


    With his own grip, he''ll be a lot easier.


    Of course, if you have the opportunity to kill alone, you will certainly not miss it. In that case, you can swallow his treasures and roads alone. There is a great chance that you can make a breakthrough in strength to a deeper level.


    Between the strong, unless the alliance can be trusted, there is no true intention, only interests.


    "Let''s go!"


    Knowing that he would continue to wait here, Lao man would not wake up. Su Yin took the tortoise into the bead of vitality. Only then did he take big black, Xiaowu and other animals and leave with Xuanjia and others.


    Knowing this level of fighting, he couldn''t get involved, and Xuanjia didn''t open his mouth. He just dissuaded him from being careful. After a pause, his wrist turned over, and a huge tortoise shell appeared in front of him.


    "This is the tortoise shell of Pang''s ancestors. Lao man just understood the main road and did not refine... It contains the rules of power. It is not helpful to meet a strong person like the Dragon Emperor, but the effect is good to deal with general dangers..."


    "Thank you!" Su Yin knew it was the other party''s intention. Su Yin didn''t refuse. As soon as she was vertical, she entered the space channel. The next moment, she had disappeared in place and lost her trace.


    Seeing him go far, an elder came to him full of doubts: "clan leader, the tortoise shell of his ancestors is the key to maintaining our Xuanwu domain. Lao man didn''t let him refine. Why did he give it to outsiders..."


    It is this magic weapon that the Xuanwu region can maintain in the water for tens of thousands of years, with stable space and undetected.


    Xuanjia sighed: "do you know why Tianji Avenue needs to infer with our tortoise shell?"


    Stunned for a moment, the elder said, "it''s because there are lines on our tortoise shells that coincide with the way of heaven!"


    Xuanjia nodded: "I, a Xuanwu family, was born in heaven and earth. I have an extremely sensitive response to the changes of heaven and earth. Over the past ten thousand years, I have stayed at home, devoted myself to observing and sensing, and realized that this five decline of heaven and man is more ferocious than in ancient times, and even very likely to... Destroy the world!"


    The elder was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "how is this possible?"


    They have not experienced the five decline of heaven and man in ancient times, but the Xuanwu family already exists. Although a large number of strong people have died and their inheritance has been cut off, at least the race has been preserved.


    In other words, the so-called five failures only kill more than half of the creatures, and most of them are the strong, and some of the weak still have a great chance to survive.


    Annihilation is different. Everyone will die!


    Xuanjia said, "if you want to really not be cut off, you can only find a way back in advance. I hope he can get rid of it and open up a new future!"


    "This..."


    The elder was stunned: "do you think Su Yin has a chance to surpass? But I think the sage in the sky has a greater chance. He has been laid out for many years and his strength is unfathomable..."


    The sage in the sky, who ended in ancient times, rose in one fell swoop and became the first person in the world.


    Although the Terrans have many saints and countless strong ones, which can be called the master of an era, they are still much worse than this one.


    Xuanjia shook his head: "his chances are greater, but... Will he be kind to our Xuanwu family?"


    The elder was stunned and speechless.


    The other party cultivates the way of heaven and is cold and ruthless. For tens of thousands of years, they have not taken the initiative to win over their family. Even if they take refuge, how much benefits can they get?


    If not, it will be used as cannon fodder.


    Just like Pang, who was clearly the son of the Dragon Emperor, was regarded as one of the doubles to help stop the robbery and finally disappeared in the long river of history?


    This kind of strong man standing at the top can easily kill his wife as long as he can live, not to mention his son, not to mention outsiders.


    Prince Xiao Shi made a specimen of his favorite person?


    Xuanjia said, "Su Yin is different. At least, he is human and has human feelings! Moreover, his pet is our people... Even if we are all dead and live slowly, the Xuanwu people will live!"


    The elder suddenly said, "this is..."


    Even if Su Yin really doesn''t care about their life and death, the beast pet is old and slow. He must take care of it. As long as it lives, the Xuanwu family will not be extinct!


    Xuanjia then said, "ten thousand years ago, I made a choice after I knew the plan of Tianji saint and Yang Xuan. Otherwise, how could I be willing to send out the bones of Tianji saint after looking at each other in Longyu, and take Lao man over and spend countless efforts to make a breakthrough?"


    He has a good relationship with the mystery saint.


    But it is impossible that personal friendship has put pressure on a holy land and the life and death of countless ethnic groups.


    Naturally, there are ideas and decisions in advance.


    "I understand!" the elder said no more.


    All for race!


    Without the top strong, you can only climb, and then... Bet!


    The bet is right. The pot is full. If you lose, you''ll all die.

 Chapter 339

    "Hey!"


    Suspended in the air, Su Yin looked at the tortoise shell in the palm and sighed.


    The idea of Xuanjia patriarch, he can''t see it.


    But the truth is so cruel.


    If you don''t become the strongest, you have no chance to dominate your destiny. You can only drift with the tide, and the divine beast can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Refining!"


    Without much thought, the tortoise shell is refined and integrated with the vitality bead again.


    The dragon war armor is the main defense, and the tortoise armor is the main force. It is still the peak of the regular environment, but its power has increased a lot.


    Take Xue Qianqiu as an example. Before, there was only one Xue, but now there are two Xue.


    "It seems that he had at least the highest cultivation in the regular environment!"


    Su Yin''s eyes were dignified.


    The emperor of the dragon, the prince of the Xiao, the princess of the jade, the Hsiao, the *, and the ancestor of the undead. These known ones all exceed the rule.


    It''s a time when the stars are shining and the strong are like clouds.


    His strength today is very strong, but in ancient times, he can''t turn over too much waves like throwing stones into a pond.


    "Master, are you going to the holy land of wusheng now?"


    Xiao Wu flapped his wings and appeared in front of him.


    Su Yin smiled softly: "don''t worry, get ready to talk!"


    Fighting Prince Xiao Shi and tearing so many scales and blood with the help of thunder, it''s time to temper the real dragon sword again!


    Hoo!


    The main road of fire is the fire of the fire, the fire of Wutong, and the fire of immortality. The three fires are burning at the same time.


    Scales are suspended one by one, each of which is the size of a grinding plate. The surface naturally produces special lines and emits great pressure.


    Nine in all.


    Bend your fingers and flick, there are nine drops of blood.


    Su Yin''s whole strength spread out. At the next moment, nine dragon scales were burned to pieces by three divine fires. The smoke was generally integrated with the real dragon sword.


    This sword combines the Dragon horn and blood essence of the Dragon Emperor and the elder Aojiang... It has reached the peak of six grades long ago. At this time, these scales will be melted again.


    It immediately broke the shackles and became a weapon in a half step rule.


    The length did not increase, but there were dense lines on it, showing gold. It seemed that it would turn into a giant dragon and soar in the sky at any time.


    "Unfortunately, if those two dragon claws belong to me, I should be able to advance to the rules..."


    Su Yin shook her head.


    If the dragon claw torn from the sky can be integrated into this long sword, it will certainly break through the rules.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The ancient beast court, the divine beast that reaches the rule territory, doesn''t know how many. Find some bones to integrate into it, and it''s only a matter of time.


    After refining the real dragon sword again, Su Yin still didn''t leave. Again, a slender figure appeared.


    He is an elegant childe. It seems that he integrates all the beauty in heaven and earth. In terms of appearance, he is too handsome than Su Yin.


    Love saint, Song Yu!


    After refining his Avenue, Su Yin recast a body for him with the help of many materials. Although it is far less powerful than the original, after a period of cultivation, it has reached the peak of quasi saint.


    "Teacher, it''s up to you to persuade Wu Sheng this time..."


    Su Yin smiled.


    "Me?" Song Yu blinked. "I''m afraid I can''t even get into wusheng mountain..."


    Su Yin said, "now that I have reached the rule realm, I can divide the avenue. You can re understand and re-enter the saint!"


    To reach the rule realm, cultivation can not only integrate the avenue, but also divide and let others become holy!


    It''s like the Wuwei Taoist king, boxing saint and palm Saint... Are all born from the martial saint. Those who believe in them will also provide the martial saint with the power of faith.


    "Yes!"


    The love Saint reacted. His eyes lit up and recalled his understanding of the avenue.


    The smell on the body immediately became stronger and stronger.


    As the first love saint in heaven and earth, his understanding and understanding of love is far more than Su Yin. At this time, the sky immediately roared and clouds appeared. It seems that a saint was born.


    Su Yin knew that the other party lacked the power of faith, so he couldn''t break through. When he grabbed it in the air, a lot of strong power fell from the sky and poured into his body.


    Hundreds of millions of people in the sky holy land can give birth to endless power of faith every day. Others may not be able to use it, but he understands the avenue of stealing saints and can easily steal it and change his face.


    Because of this, he, who has captured the people of the sky and the holy land, is equivalent to a powerful engine, which can continuously release his strength.


    Of course... The premise is that they can''t know that the yuan Qi bead has nothing to do with the sage in the sky


    Otherwise, once you understand and always provide faith to the enemy, you will explode immediately.


    Originally, she had a thorough understanding of the avenue. At this time, with the help of the power of faith, Song Yu''s power broke through the shackles of quasi saints and came to the level of saints.


    Thunder came.


    With Su Yin''s various treasures and countless blessings of the spirit, it was very easy to break through and survive the thunder disaster. In just more than ten minutes, the power stopped steadily.


    Triple peaks of saints!


    Even stronger than before death.


    It''s no wonder that Su Yin is now the top strongman in the regular environment and has the power of five Xue. Both treasures and horizons are far from comparable before. The re differentiated love Saint Avenue has been condensed many times than before. If she can''t make progress, it''s called a problem.


    Su Yin frowned: "no, why is there no word" Saint "


    The love Saint Avenue understood by the other party can be cultivated and developed to a higher level. It belongs to the true saint level... How can the word "Saint" recognized by heaven and earth not appear?


    "My Avenue is a branch of your renhuang Avenue. It does not belong to the former way of heaven and earth. Naturally, it is not canonized by heaven and earth!"


    Song Yu shook his head and saw that he was puzzled. He continued: "I, the love saint, want to be more stable and make people believe. You can only be canonized! That is to say, you are now the real emperor and have the qualification to be canonized like the way of heaven."


    Su Yin suddenly realized.


    In the past, the other party''s understanding of the love road belonged to a part of the Heaven Road, but now, the road was integrated into the human emperor road by him. Even if it was separated again, it was also a part of the human emperor. It could only accept its own canonization, which had nothing to do with the heaven road.


    Su Yin was awe inspiring: "no wonder the way of heaven wants to make five failures of heaven and man and kill the top strong..."


    I thought before that it would only consume the spirit of immortals, and the way of heaven may not make a move. Now I understand that what I think is too simple!


    The strong in the regular environment, like a vampire, nailed to the way of heaven and swallowed up his way a little.


    If you don''t resist and let it go, the avenue between heaven and earth will be taken away, and the Tao of heaven will become an empty shell.


    "What the sky wants to do may be this..."


    Liuyun, Lingxiao, yaochi, yuluo, Tiangong, changui, Jinwu... Master the sun, moon, yin and Yang. The saints in the sky are obviously seizing the control of the fairyland with the Tao of heaven.


    Moreover, there has been a great breakthrough.


    If the sage of the five elements is controlled by him again, he may really be able to get rid of it and become a super strong man unmatched by the Dragon Emperor.


    "At that time, be canonized with 35 other teachers!"


    Shake your head, Su Yin said.


    "Hmm!" answered Song Yu. Song Yu thought of the reason why he came out and looked at him with a puzzled face: "what do you mean, let me go to... Zhan Sheng? Discuss the Union?"


    Su Yin nodded.


    Let the teacher appear and help him recover his accomplishments. Naturally, it has something to do with the alliance.


    Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng are husband and wife.


    I don''t know anyone, but teacher Song Yu and one of them are old acquaintances. It''s more convenient to connect.


    "... are you serious?"


    Song Yu was speechless: "the reason why Wu Sheng shot at us was because I... Seduced his wife. You asked me to find Zhan Sheng, let alone unite. I''m afraid it will only backfire!"


    "How can you succeed without trying? Anyway, the relationship with Wu Sheng is like this!"


    Don''t think so, Su Yin said with a smile.


    Although his current strength has not broken through the eighth grade, he has the power of five Xue. Wu Sheng can fight a war. If it''s bad, it''s easy to escape.


    Therefore, there is no such fear in my heart.


    Seeing his attitude, Song Yu was helpless: "well, to tell the truth, I haven''t seen her for 10000 years. I really miss her..."


    Su Yin interrupted his memory: "after a while, I''ll hide in the bead of vitality and in the center of your eyebrows. You go to talk with Zhan Sheng. If you succeed, I''ll appear directly. If you don''t succeed, think of other ways! Be careful. Don''t be discovered by Wu Sheng before the negotiation is over."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the best at stealing jade and incense!" Song Yu looked confident.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Su Yin entered the Xuanwu domain to save Lao man, there was an angry roar in the hall of the Dragon domain.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Prince Xiao Shi was suspended in the air with blood all over his body. The breath in his body swept like a storm, shaking the surrounding space with dark cracks.


    The Dragon Emperor and many elders of the dragon family not far away felt this oppression and all trembled and dared not say more.


    "Su Yin... I must kill you!"


    With his teeth clenched, Prince Xiao Shi roared.


    I thought that with his strength, once he woke up, he could completely unify the heavens. Unexpectedly, he was slapped in the face as soon as he woke up, and then fried by that thing. When he arrived in the fairy world, he was cut off two hooves and claws and countless scales


    Even the Chengxiang pearl that has been pregnant for tens of thousands of years has been lost!


    After venting his anger, Prince Xiao Shi looked at the Dragon Emperor in front of him: "go and bring a thousand excellent dragon children in the family!"


    "Yes!"


    I didn''t know what he was going to do. The Dragon Emperor nodded and retreated. It wasn''t long. A thousand dragons flew over and landed quietly in the middle of the hall.


    They are all the most pure blood of the dragon family. They all have the strength above the unity of Tao, and 200 have reached the quasi saint.


    These dragons, looking at the young people in front of them, are full of worship and enthusiasm.


    Obviously, I know who this is and have heard many of his legends and stories.


    "Good!"


    Ignoring the worship of the dragons, Prince Xiao Shi nodded. A fierce light flashed from his eyes. Then he took a step forward, stretched out two hooves and claws, and grabbed it fiercely.


    When the power of the boundary was exerted, the whole hall was immediately shrouded in a special space, which was more chaotic than the previous void turbulence.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A thousand giant dragons, before they could react or even make a miserable cry, were fried into meat in turn, and blood and scales flew everywhere.


    "Prince..."


    The Dragon Emperor''s whole body flashed and his eyes blackened.


    I thought he wanted these disciples to teach skills and help practice. As a result... He was killed on the spot!


    This is the best disciple in their dragon territory!


    Ao Yun, who had a competition with Su Yin, was impressively listed. At this time... They were all dead!


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Prince Xiao Shi took a big bite and swallowed all the blood, scales and muscles in the air like a long whale.


    Goo Goo!


    The tumbling sound and endless power in the abdominal cavity were boiling. With the nourishment of thousands of most gifted dragons in the Dragon Kingdom, Prince Xiao Shi''s pale face slowly recovered and was no longer as ugly as before.


    "These are all clansmen..." seeing this scene, an elder couldn''t help but tremble and tremble.


    "Their death, if I can get back my detachment, is definitely the most honored thing in my life! It''s just a group of impure bastards. It''s nothing."


    His face was expressionless, and Prince Xiao Shi''s tone was indifferent.


    "But... How can you kill people like this..." the elder continued.


    "Yes, our dragon family can laugh at the heavens and become the master of an era. It depends on unity and talent. Isn''t it similar to animals to slaughter the same kind?" another elder clenched his teeth.


    "If your highness wants to restore cultivation, we can find ways to find treasures, directly kill the people and refine them with their lives. How can we explain to the people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several more elders stood up.


    Although Prince Xiao Shi was their ancestor, what he did was too much to watch.


    His eyes narrowed, and Prince Xiao Shi''s face was low: "survival of the fittest, the law of the world, has existed since ancient times. Do you think I did wrong?"


    "Certainly not, this is the devil''s way..." the first elder summoned up his courage and said.


    "Very good!"


    Standing up, Prince Xiao Shi didn''t talk nonsense. His hooves and claws were raised and split through the air.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, the elder didn''t even bother to explain. He shot directly. The elder turned and was about to escape.


    He is a saint of three grades. The whole fairyland is not weak, but... As soon as he moved, he felt stiff, like falling into the mud and escaping from the disaster.


    Third grade and eighth grade... The gap is too big!


    Boom!


    With a violent explosion, the elder didn''t have time to shout. He also exploded into countless pieces of meat and was swallowed by Prince Xiao Shi.


    "And you, you, you..."


    After killing this, Prince Xiao Shi did not stop, but caught him again and again. The elders who just spoke against him also became nourishment.


    With the nourishment of so many dragon strongmen, his injury has been recovered, and the two dragon claws cut off have grown again.


    "What? Is there any objection?"


    After eating seven or eight elders of the sage realm in succession, Prince Xiao Shi''s eyes were cold.


    Look at him, if there is any objection, he doesn''t mind eating the whole dragon family.


    "I dare not wait..."


    The dragons trembled and looked bitter.


    Before, I thought that the resurrection of this will certainly lead the whole dragon family to greatness. Unexpectedly, a word disagreed, swallowed the same kind, and was extremely cruel


    For a moment, the Dragon Emperor regretted.


    "Detachment is the ultimate goal. When necessary, it is necessary to sacrifice the whole dragon family. The soldiers of the dragon family should always be ready to sacrifice... If several dragons are unwilling to die, how can they fight in the heavens and unify the world?"


    Seeing that no one dared to object, Prince Xiao Shi nodded and hummed with satisfaction.


    For such an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, what descendants and people are nothing at all.


    A beloved wife can be killed, not to mention others.


    "Well, I''m going to the ancient beast court!"


    Seeing that the dragons dare not talk nonsense, Xiao Shi does not continue to tangle on this issue, but opens his mouth.


    "Beast court?" the dragons were stunned.


    Xiao Shi nodded: "it''s the first court of the heavens. There were endless treasures and countless powerful holy bones in the place where the father and the emperor discussed business. As long as you are obedient, not to mention the six grade saints, how difficult is it to break through the rules?"


    "This..."


    "Really?"


    The eyes of the dragons lit up at the same time.


    It really breaks the rules. It doesn''t matter how many deaths and injuries there are in the family.


    Beating a stick and giving a date is always the only way for the emperor.


    Xiao Shi knows this when he can become a prince.


    "Nature is true!"


    Seeing the greedy faces of the people, Xiao Shi smiled: "in those years, there were no fewer than dozens of strong people who reached the rule environment. They had good opportunities and were easy to break through! Of course, in the past, the most important thing is to wake up the father emperor and the big beast king... As long as they are resurrected, it''s nothing to mention."


    "Yes!" the Dragon Emperor and others were full of excitement.


    If people were dissatisfied with the massacre of the people just now, at this moment, all this emotion disappeared, but with worship.


    It''s no wonder that the ancient dragon clan can dominate the ages. The main reason is that it''s cruel enough!


    "Well, Ao Feng, you go and summon all the elders and big elders in the family. The higher the strength, the better. When you are ready, let''s go directly!"


    Prince Xiao Shi said.


    Ao Feng is the name of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Yes!" the Dragon Emperor said no more, turned and left.


    If the Dragon King and the beast king can return, it means that the ancient beast court will be re established... The dragon family will return to the top of the world!


    The long-awaited wish is finally coming true.


    ¡­¡­


    The towering mountains rise from the ground, surrounded by clouds above, like an iron rod inserted into the sky.


    Hoo!


    The space shook and a figure suddenly appeared.


    The figure is eight feet or so, dressed in white, with a beautiful appearance, especially the eyes. It is as deep as the stars in the night sky. Every move has its own demeanor, which is in line with all the beauty of the world.


    Love Saint Song Yu!


    After breaking through the third grade, his charm seems to be greater and more intoxicating than 10000 years ago.


    This appearance, walking into that city casually, can definitely make half of the women crazy... Why half, because the other half has passed out excitedly.


    At this time, this enviable face was not a little happy, but stared at the mountain in front of him with a frown.


    "Wusheng mountain, I''m... Back again!"

 Chapter 340

    Wusheng mountain spread to the sky. When it was close to the top of the mountain, it was strangely divided into two peaks, as if it had been cut by a knife.


    One side is the temple of martial arts, the other is the temple of war, which accepts beliefs respectively.


    Wu Sheng, cultivate the purest martial arts, spread martial arts, and give full play to the limits of the human body; War saint, born for battle, cultivates by war.


    Before the Terrans became the masters of the heavens, they fought with countless races, such as the trolls. There are countless wars, large and small, every year. Therefore, the war Saint also reached the realm of the master of rules, which is not much worse than the martial saint, or even more violent.


    In the war temple, a tall woman dressed in red armor outlined her perfect figure. Her eyes were like electricity, her breath was like tide, her arrogant aura was like fire. At this time, she was sitting in the wide hall and looking at a recording jade crystal in front of her.


    The scene of Su Yindu''s thunder robbery fighting with the sky and Prince Xiao Shi is playing on the top.


    "It''s really good to take Xue Qianqiu as a threat and drive wolves and tigers with the help of the power of the saints in the sky to fight against Prince Xiao Shi. It''s a good move to eliminate and fight and resolve the crisis..."


    Knocking on the table, Zhan Sheng nodded as he looked at it. He soon finished reading it and sighed: "however, it''s a pity that he should lead people to Longyu to do it again. He missed an opportunity."


    "Go to Longyu?"


    An equally valiant woman looked over with doubts: "that''s Prince Xiao Shi''s nest. If you really want to pass, wouldn''t it be more dangerous?"


    "You are wrong!"


    Zhan Sheng shook his head: "this is the best chance to exterminate the Dragon Kingdom and obtain countless treasures. If you really want to pass, the danger is not su Yin, but many strong men of the dragon family!"


    "Why?" the woman didn''t understand.


    Zhan Shengdao said: "Xiao Shi was a strong dragon man 50000 years ago, the legitimate son of the Dragon Emperor and the giant dragons in the Dragon region. Do you think he deserves to be a clan in his eyes? Once the battle begins, the sage in the sky will hurt them. He will certainly kill these Dragon sons and grandchildren and recover their injuries. At that time, the killing will begin. Seize the opportunity and have the opportunity to exterminate the whole dragon region!"


    "Not really! Although the dragon in the Dragon region is not pure in blood, it is also his descendant. Kill it directly..." the woman didn''t believe it.


    Zhan Sheng shook his head: "you don''t know that the Dragon Emperor unified the heavens in those years. Although I haven''t seen it, I have specially analyzed and studied it. For a long time, in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, the so-called people are the pigs he raised and used to give up at the critical moment! You know the battle between the Dragon nationality and the chaotic ancient beast!"


    The woman was stunned and said, "what Zhan Sheng said is the [final battle] that established the overlord status of the Dragon Emperor in ancient times?"


    In ancient times, the Dragon Emperor unified the heavens and established the beast court. It was not plain sailing. He also experienced countless battles, surrendered to unknown races and destroyed unknown worlds.


    One of the most famous is the final battle she just said. In this battle, the Dragon Emperor really laid the foundation of his hegemonic position, and no one can beat him.


    Zhan Sheng nodded: "yes, the Dragon Emperor at that time was not an opponent in fighting with the four ancient beasts of chaos, but it was cruel enough to sacrifice a whole 1.32 million people and refine it into a magic weapon [dragon whip] , that''s why they gained the upper hand. What''s more, do you think the Kirin family is really rare? Wrong! At that time, the Kirin family was only stronger than his dragon family. He deliberately set a trap to stop the two chaotic ancient beasts of Taotie and poverty, which led to the near extinction of the family. Not only that, after the establishment of the beast court, he killed many meritorious heroes, almost all of whom were refined into magic weapons! "


    "The beast court is actually the most powerful magic weapon. It is built from the skeleton of 36 holy beasts in regular territory... Where do these holy beasts come from? Most of them are strong men who accompany him to fight in the heavens."


    The woman was shocked and muttered to herself: "the cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog cooks, the birds and birds do their best, and the good bow hides..."


    Zhan Sheng replied: "Yes, the royal family has no family affection, and all brothers and sisters can be killed, not to mention the people. That''s why I said Su Yin didn''t do well. He just solved his own problems and didn''t get more benefits. According to what I said, he rushed into the Dragon Kingdom and cooperated with the saints in the sky... The Dragon kingdom will be destroyed. At that time, he will certainly get more benefits to help him break through the boundary smoothly Impossible... "


    "Yes!" knowing that the one in front of her had hardly suffered a loss in the battle, such analysis must have its own reason. The woman nodded and was about to continue asking, when she saw another woman escort and hurried in.


    "Report back to the Lord, there is someone at the foot of the mountain!"


    Zhan Sheng frowned: "who?"


    The guard said, "he said he was a businessman and claimed to be a newspaper seller..."


    Zhan Sheng''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous spirit quickly dispersed in the air, like a hurricane, and everyone in the room felt cold.


    "Holy Lord..." seeing this appearance, the woman was also scared to turn white.


    I haven''t seen this for thousands of years.


    "Let him in!"


    There was no expression on his face, and Zhan Sheng waved his big hand.


    "Yes!"


    The guard was relieved and hurried out. It was not long before a young man in white followed in. Although his eyes were melancholy and vicissitudes, he still couldn''t hide his temperament and amazing face.


    So handsome!


    Focus all the beauty that the world can think of on one person.


    For a moment, all the women in the room were obsessed. It seemed that as long as the man gave an order, he would go through fire and water.


    "Well, you all go down!"


    Different from everyone''s attitude, the God of war narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, suppressed his inner palpitation and waved his hand.


    "Yes..."


    Although they didn''t give up, they finally nodded.


    Soon, there were only two people left in the room. They were silent for a moment. The young man who claimed to sell newspapers smiled like a sunny and dazzling: "I''ve met Lord Zhan. I''ve come to sell information. I don''t know if the saint needs it..."


    Zhan Sheng was unmoved and sneered: "hehe! Is it still the information of 36 ancient saints?"


    That''s how she fell into ruin.


    Claiming to sell intelligence, she couldn''t extricate herself.


    In front of him, it seems that he has this power and ability that people can''t refuse.


    The newspaper seller shook his head: "it''s about Su Yin and the ancient beast court!"


    Zhan Sheng: "Oh?"


    The newspaper seller continued: "Prince Xiao Shi''s return will certainly open the ancient animal court. No accident. The Dragon Emperor and the big animal king are very likely to return. The battle between the ancient strong and the current strong is imminent! According to my news, Su Yin has found the location of the ancient animal court, and the sky and huangquan are ready to move."


    Zhan Sheng shook his head: "if it''s just these news, it can''t change your life!"


    As a saint of war, what he is best at is to calculate the situation and when and what kind of battle can break out. Prince Xiao Shi woke up and suffered a great loss. It is not surprising to find the beast court and wake up the Dragon Emperor. As expected.


    Xiao Lang Jun, who sold the newspaper, said, "this is not intelligence. It just shows my sincerity. The real intelligence is... I can persuade Su Yin to take you to the animal court!"


    Zhan Sheng sneered: "persuasion? He is worried that he can''t fight Prince Xiao Shi, the sky and others. He wants to win over Wu Sheng and me!"


    The newspaper seller shook his head: "you think too much. Su Yin came to the fairyland. In just three days, she became the emperor. She has the cultivation and strength against Xiao Shi. She has faced the sky and the yellow spring for many times. There is nothing. Do you think you need to win over others and let others seize the treasure with him?"


    The war saint is silent.


    If others say so, she will never believe it, but the boy is really possible.


    It''s against the sky!


    The speed of growth can be called open hanging, reaching an unimaginable level.


    The newspaper seller continued: "he refined Chengxiang beads and knew the place where the Dragon Emperor lived. His combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the eighth grade saints. If the saints of the five elements cooperate, even if they are defeated in the face of the sky, it will never be a problem to escape."


    Frown tight, a moment later, the God of war looked over: "since he is fearless, why do you come to me?"


    "Hey!"


    Seeing her expression, the newspaper seller sighed, and his eyes were affectionate, as if they were about to melt: "Zhan Zhan, you still don''t understand my heart? Even after 10000 years of reincarnation, even if you die, you are still the most beautiful white moonlight in my heart, which no one can replace..."


    "No one can replace it?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Sheng suddenly waved.


    Pop!


    Before he could react, the young man selling newspapers was pulled to the ground, his handsome face reddened and swollen.


    "Zhan Zhan, what I said is true. Why do you suppress your heart..."


    The newspaper seller was not angry, but his eyes were full of guilt: "I did something sorry for you, but that was what my love Saint Avenue did. In my heart, you are always the most unforgettable!"


    "Oh?" Zhan Sheng smiled: "since you are so sincere, I believe you!"


    "Great..." the newspaper seller''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t get excited!" Zhan Sheng shook his head: "I have the conditions... Well, just the slap of that strength just now. If you fail me once, I''ll slap you. As long as you can stand it, you can not only forgive you, but also consider cooperating with Su Yin."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The newspaper seller was stunned: "if you want to kill me, just say, tens of thousands of palms, how can I stand..."


    "Very good, very good, Song Yu, you are very honest!"


    Zhan Sheng''s eyes showed that he was about to explode.


    Yes, the newspaper seller opposite him is Song Yu, the love Saint sent by Su Yin.


    Song Yu nodded: "to you, I dare not hide, and there is nothing to hide. If you really want to kill me, do it! It''s worth dying in your hands..."


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Zhan Sheng slapped down, which was more than ten times stronger than the strength just now. Even if song Yuda reached the triple sage, he was still oppressed. He was out of breath and would stop breathing at any time.


    Click! Click!


    The palm power fell down. Song Yu''s body was condensed again from various magic weapons. At this time, she could not bear it and would collapse at any time.


    "Even without the feelings of the past, it''s not necessary for Zhan Sheng to be the teacher of renrenhuang!"


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, followed by a powerful force gushing out of song Yumei''s heart. The next moment, a human shadow suddenly appeared in the hall, and a ball slipped and rotated in front of him, offsetting all the palm power.


    "Su yin? You just came out. I just want to see what strength you have. Dare to fight the temple alone!"


    He suddenly stood up. Zhan Sheng''s long, straight body was as tall and mighty as a god stationed in heaven and earth. In an instant, a huge foreign battlefield emerged. Su Yin and Song Yu seemed to fall directly into the middle of countless soldiers. The battle flag hunted and the sword soldiers were cold.


    Blood, flames, bones, death


    All kinds of negative emotions invade the mind and make people tremble and despair.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, countless soldiers stared at him with bloody eyes. Before they started, they didn''t have the slightest sense of resistance in life.


    Boundary!


    This war saint is a strong man who has reached the eight grades of saints!


    No wonder he and Wu Sheng can fight against the sky and the yellow spring.


    Hoo!


    Just when the soldiers surrounded Su Yin, a vast and majestic atmosphere suddenly rose, a canopy covered the sky and blocked the sun, followed by countless golden lights shining everywhere.


    The surrounding haze disappeared immediately under the light. Not only that, the light also contains fairness, justice, wisdom, broadness, courage and benevolence


    Once these forces were swept away, there was no killing opportunity in the eyes of the soldiers, but showed the color of longing.


    What is the goal of the war?


    It''s peace!


    No matter how good soldiers are at fighting, they also hope that one day they can be demobilized and returned to the field and release their horses to Nanshan.


    The canopy and golden gas in front of them give them a kind of confidence, that is... This world not only appears, but also exists!


    And, right in front of you.


    Emperor Avenue!


    It may be less effective to fight against the sentimental forgetfulness of the sky, but in the face of these soldiers who risk life and death every day, I feel too much.


    Boom!


    The illusion of the sky suddenly collapsed. Song Yuli felt that the battlefield in front of him had disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. The war saint in front couldn''t help shaking for a while, and looked at it with disbelief: "the realm can actually fight against my realm! No wonder he can escape from Prince Xiao Shi''s hands and make the sky yellow!"


    There is a big difference between the field and the leader. Under normal circumstances, there is no comparability. In front of him, he can easily block and fight back. It is obvious that the real combat effectiveness is not weak compared with himself.


    "Zhan Sheng is flattered!"


    Su Yin smiled calmly: "I don''t know my strength. Can I be qualified to cooperate with Zhan Sheng and Wu Sheng?"


    Zhan Sheng shook his head: "your strength is enough, but I don''t agree, because I don''t believe you!"


    Su Yin wondered, "master Zhan Sheng, why did you say that? The sage of the five elements once allied with me. No matter how dangerous things were, I didn''t hurt them. I don''t have to say much about this. I can find out."


    The alliance between him and the saints of the five elements could not be concealed, and there was no need to conceal it. At that time, the strength was much worse than now, and the two sides were equally safe.


    War Saint: "I don''t doubt your character and strength, but what Song Yu said just now is good. I have carefully analyzed it. There''s no need to unite with us! Your strength is not as good as Xiao Shi, as well as the sky and the yellow spring. However, as long as you know the specific location of the Dragon Emperor and seize the first opportunity, you may not be able to break through the eight fold of saints! At that time, even if you can''t kill those people, you don''t ask if you run away Why do you want to unite with us? Risk being attacked? "


    As a war saint, the strongest thing is the analysis of the situation. This analysis will only combine various known conditions and will not be affected by any feelings. Because of this ability, war saint can be invincible and invincible.


    Su Yin''s relationship with their wusheng mountain is not harmonious. Once he promises on the surface, he can kill people secretly and even rob treasures.


    When the cultivation reaches their realm, everything follows their heart. The so-called morality and rules are nothing.


    Needless to say, the young people in front of her can certainly guess. In that case... Why unite with them? Obviously something is wrong.


    Su Yin didn''t explain, but smiled: "master, what''s my purpose?"


    Zhan Sheng said: "it''s very simple. You want more people to enter the game. As long as Wu Sheng and I come in, the sky, huangquan and even Xiao Shi will focus part of their spirit on us, so that they can better get more treasures and even benefit."


    Su Yin smiled: "I''m worthy of being the saint of war. I can''t hide my purpose from you! How, are you interested in cooperation? I can take advantage of the chaos, and you can also take advantage of the chaos to do a lot of things. The ancient beast court is a glorious era. As long as it passes, you can get unexpected benefits instead of... These benefits can only be watched."


    No matter the sky, huangquan or Xiao Shi, they all have enemies with him. If he used to be alone, even if his cultivation has soared recently, there is only one way to go in the face of them.


    What''s more, there is a dragon emperor who will wake up at any time.


    Because of this, knowing that Wu Sheng disagreed with 36 teachers, he still came. It''s not a real alliance, but... As before, completely messed up the situation!


    The more chaos, the better!


    Once the two go, the sky and others are bound to separate their spirit. At that time, it will be difficult to unite with Xiao Shi. Moreover, they can also take advantage of several complex relationships to obtain greater benefits.


    "This..."


    Zhan Sheng returned to his seat and fell into meditation. After a moment, he nodded: "cooperation is OK, and I can convince Wu Sheng, but on one condition."


    Su Yin: "what do you want? Zhan Sheng put forward that as long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    Zhan Sheng stared at Song Yu and said, "I want him to stay in the Zhan temple!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "that''s it?"


    Zhan Sheng nodded: "yes, as long as you can let him stay here, cooperation is nothing."


    "OK!" Su Yin smiled, "I can''t wait! Teacher, you love her so much, no problem!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Song Yu was stunned and sold him so soon? Is this a pro apprentice?

 Chapter 341

    Seeing that the young man agreed so soon, he didn''t hesitate at all. Zhan Sheng was also stunned and looked at it with incredible.


    Is this really a teacher and apprentice?


    I feel a little strong


    "Little Su Yin..."


    Song Yu looked over and was a little worried.


    Su Yin sighed: "teacher, don''t say anything if you''re grateful! I know that you''ve been thinking about the war Saint all these years. Today you''re resurrected and come back. As a disciple, how can you be a man if you don''t fulfill your wish!"


    Song Yu''s face was so stiff that she almost didn''t spit out her old blood.


    I don''t know whether I deserve to be a man or not, but it''s a real dog!


    He used to pit each other every day, but now he''s been pit by each other... Before, this guy always said that the way of heaven is good reincarnation. He still doesn''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s true.


    The corners of his mouth twitched and looked at the old lady on one side. Sure enough, he saw the other side staring at him with a smile: "why, I don''t want to? So, what you just said is false?"


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Song Yu looked positive: "that''s impossible. Of course it''s true! I can learn from your heart."


    Su Yin interrupted: "in that case, everyone is happy... However, master Zhan Sheng, I advise you not to leave the teacher alone in the Zhan temple!"


    Zhan Sheng frowned: "why?"


    Su Yin sighed: "there are women everywhere. There are almost no men. You know..."


    Before the words fell, Zhan Sheng''s eyes were as cold as frost: "Song Yu, even the people in the temple dare to make up their mind? I think you want to die!"


    "??" Song Yu is crazy.


    I didn''t say, I dare not


    Does this evil man have to kill him?


    Can I have some faces?


    Ignoring the teacher''s madness, Su Yin continued, "you can discuss these trivial matters yourself. Now that you have made a decision, I don''t know how to cooperate?"


    Once again restored the appearance of the owl hero. Zhan Sheng was calm like a machine: "naturally, meet the enemy, fight together, advance and retreat together!"


    Su Yin: "what about the treasure?"


    Zhan Sheng Leng hum: "Whoever can grab it is who."


    Su Yin was speechless: "You and Wu Sheng are both the cultivation accomplishments of the Lord of the world. I don''t want to kill myself for robbing you? Well, I don''t ask you to help me, just don''t hurt each other after entering the animal court. In addition, when facing the sky and the yellow spring, I can join hands with me to resist the enemy, not with others. In return, I will take you there. Whether I can find the treasure depends on my own I''ve lost my ability. "


    After pondering for a while, Zhan Sheng nodded, "OK!"


    The strength of this is not weaker than her. It''s really a good thing to work together. At least it can frighten the sky and others. Even if the Dragon Emperor returns to life, he doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    "That''s it. Half an hour later, outside the holy land of the emperor, I''ll wait for you to start!"


    Seeing her promise, Su Yin turned and left. Her figure flickered for several times. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in situ. The ban and array in the war temple were in front of him and did not exist.


    "No wonder you can stir up the situation in just a few days. You really have the ability..."


    Seeing him leave so easily, his eyes flickered a few times, and Zhan Sheng said no more.


    Different from her expression, Song Yu saw each other and didn''t take him away. Her face shook and she was about to cry.


    That''s not what I said when I came... Throw him down at the critical moment. What the hell?


    Hoo!


    I didn''t know what to do, so I felt a hot pain on my body, and a cold look stabbed me.


    As soon as the corner of her mouth pulled out, Song Yu turned her head slowly, and then saw Zhan Sheng''s indifferent and icy face.


    "War..."


    "Fight you big head!"


    Before the words fell, the body had been imprisoned by a huge force. It was impossible to move. Then, it was dark and a fist had been hit in the face.


    "Listen to me, I and those tens of thousands of girls are just playing games. It''s true to be with you..."


    Boom!


    "Ah... I''m telling the truth. If it''s false, the sky will beat the thunder!"


    Boom!


    "Don''t hit your face, I''m really wrong..."


    A few minutes later, Song Yu lay on the ground with her mouth askew and eyes askew. She kept twitching, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "This is what it was..."


    Hum, Zhan Sheng put his hands behind him.


    Ten thousand years ago, this guy came to sell intelligence, and then discussed the art of war and tactics with her, which made his heart disordered. He thought he was a good man. He never dreamed that he was a scum man.


    And it''s the kind of scum that can go to hell.


    At that time, he ran away quickly and didn''t hammer well. If he met again, he couldn''t let go.


    "Don''t you love me..."


    Song Yu was almost speechless with tears.


    "Beating is kiss and scolding is love. This is my full love for you!" Zhan Sheng smiled.


    "..." Song Yu was speechless.


    Zhan Sheng hummed: "also, don''t beat me up against the idea of fighting the temple woman. I dare to find it. I not only castrate you, but also sew your ass so that you can ask for it up and down."


    "...." Song Yu twitched at the corners of her mouth and wanted to answer, but she couldn''t say it.


    This war saint can lead the Terran in World War I and play its current position. You don''t have to think about it. You do what you say... If you really want to be integrated like that, what''s the meaning of living?


    "Well, I''ll ask you and answer..." Zhan Sheng''s eyes flashed: "your disciple, dare to unite with us. Is there any conspiracy?"


    "Where do I know..." Song Yuqi was speechless.


    It''s OK not to mention the other party. If you''re angry, you won''t call anywhere.


    "Don''t want to say? That''s all right..." Zhan Sheng frowned and grabbed it in the air. A force immediately penetrated into the other party''s mind. Song Yu didn''t even react. What he thought in his mind was found out.


    Soon, I was relieved.


    It seems that I think too much. The other party is really just simple cooperation


    Hoo!


    She was meditating. A figure suddenly appeared in the hall. There seemed to be a cold light in her open eyes. She would kill at any time.


    "What''s the matter? I just felt someone break in!"


    Wu Sheng!


    The strongest of Terrans.


    Without concealment, Zhan Shengdao said, "it''s su Yin. He just came to form an alliance with us."


    Wu Sheng wondered, "alliance?"


    Zhan Sheng explained it again.


    "You''re right. The five failures of heaven and man are coming. Either find a ghost to replace the dead, or get rid of it. There''s no third way to go. The ancient beast court is a great opportunity for us and we can''t miss it."


    After pondering for a while, Wu Sheng said, "Su Yin is arrogant and domineering. He has many enemies. With his cover, we can keep a low profile. In this way, we can separate from him when we find the ancient beast court. We will not fight with certainty, nor take the initiative to admit our alliance with him."


    Yes, I promised the alliance, but I didn''t say it publicly. When I got to the place, I separated... This can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Zhan Sheng nodded: "I think so too. First promise each other and find the beast court. Otherwise, everyone else can get benefits. If we fall behind, we will only fall into passivity."


    Wu Sheng didn''t say much. He looked at Song Yu lying on the ground and still twitching. He frowned: "What do you do with this guy? Although we made a fake husband and wife to fight against the yellow spring, it will still damage my reputation if he stays here! If you don''t want to do it, I''ll kill you... Maybe if you don''t want to break through that barrier."


    With that, the palm was raised, and a force filled the palm and would fall at any time.


    From this strength alone, we can see that his cultivation is not weaker than Prince Xiao Shi, and he has also reached the peak of the world Lord.


    "Don''t bother. This guy hurt me once. He won''t be soft hearted this time!"


    With a big hand, Zhan Sheng took Song Yu into his magic weapon.


    Frowning, Wu Sheng finally shook his head: "Yang Xuan and his team have created the way of man conquering the sky. Now it looks good. However, it can only be regarded as one way. In the end, no one can guarantee whether it will succeed. Although they are all for the sake of the human race, they have different ideas and can not unite. In the end, there is only one result, either... Kill them and make way for us, or we are killed and make way for them! Also That is to say, we and Song Yu are immortal enemies. "


    Zhan Sheng was silent. His eyes lost their composure and calmness, leaving only a gloomy: "I understand!"


    Wu Sheng then said, "just know. Clean up and get ready to start. This time, the animal court must get the greatest benefits and strive for a successful breakthrough. Otherwise, the five failures of heaven and man will come completely, and the crisis will really come."


    "Good!" Zhan Sheng said no more and turned to the depths of the hall.


    Wu Sheng shook his head and disappeared in place.


    In the fairyland, everyone knows that he and Zhan Sheng are husband and wife. In fact, they know that it is a false identity made to fight against the sky and protect the Terran.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    The eight peaks of saints are very powerful, but they are still weak in the face of the cultivation in the sky. Only when the two work together can they be afraid and keep the inheritance of the human race.


    Of course, this is a secret. Not to mention 36 ancient saints, even the people in the martial arts temple and the war Temple don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin appeared in the holy land of the emperor.


    "Why did you throw Song Yu to Zhan Sheng? Aren''t you afraid that he will be killed?"


    Yang Xuan and others were full of anxiety.


    This disciple made a decision that even they didn''t expect.


    Although Song Yu had a relationship with Zhan Sheng ten thousand years ago, but... That''s Wu Sheng''s daughter-in-law. Once found, don''t you directly frustrate the bones and ashes and strip the skin and cramp?


    "Don''t worry!"


    Su Yin smiled: "I sealed a bit of teacher Song Yu''s ghost, which will not be affected by the body''s life and death. As for his love Saint Avenue, it is a branch of my emperor Avenue. As long as I don''t die, no matter what happens, I can easily resurrect."


    Love Saint Avenue has become a branch of renhuang Avenue. As long as he is still there, he will not be robbed. Therefore, even if Song Yu on the other side of Zhansheng is killed, he can re divide the avenue and revive it.


    Seeing that he reached the rule state, he had this ability. Yang Xuan and others were relieved at the same time, and looked at it with a little doubt: "do you deliberately leave Song Yu for any purpose?"


    The teacher is very respectful. According to reason, it is impossible to deliberately write in the paper. It must be his own idea and purpose.


    "Nature has a purpose!"


    Su Yin smiled: "Wu Sheng, Zhan Sheng and the teachers have different ideas. Even if they can unite, they will certainly follow the sun and disobey the shadow. It is very likely to leave immediately when they arrive at the Animal Court and go their separate ways with us. In that case, it is very important for us to find their exact location and understand their actions all the time. If we make good use of them, we can have unexpected results."


    Yang Xuan nodded.


    you bet.


    If Lianmeng friends don''t know where they are, the so-called alliance will become a joke.


    "The avenue that teacher Song Yu cultivates is my branch. You can know his exact location through the induction between the avenues, and even... Communicate!"


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed: "as long as Zhan Sheng takes him, he can always know each other''s actions and respond."


    Yang Xuan and others suddenly understood each other''s purpose.


    In this case, being prepared is tantamount to an extra card.


    No wonder he deliberately said that don''t leave Song Yu alone in the war temple for a long time. He was not worried that the teacher would chase other women, but that his plan could not be implemented.


    Smart!


    The people said no more. Su Yin continued to practice while taking advantage of this short time.


    The sky and huangquan intend to take him as the ghost of death. Li daitaojiang replaces the five failures of heaven and man. He also wants to take advantage of this person to understand more roads, better unite heaven, earth and man, and improve his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    It''s just using each other. Therefore, it''s not a loss or a hit.


    "Refined Liuyun, Lingxiao, yuluo, Tiangong, cold and heat, toad GUI, Jinwu Benming fire... Coupled with the beliefs of so many people, they have a deeper understanding of the sky. This avenue is a big part worse than the real heaven road. It is called... Emperor road!"


    The real way of heaven covers Avenue 3000 and includes all the rules that can be understood. Whether the sky or the yellow spring, it belongs to one part of it.


    Therefore, it is not appropriate for him to directly call it the emperor''s way. It is appropriate to call it the emperor''s way according to the name of the emperor.


    "What huangquan understands is called the emperor''s way. I have refined Sangyu, Youming, Mamian, forgetting the river and how... If I can kill and refine Meng Po, I should also be able to achieve perfection. The ancient animal court is an opportunity."


    "The emperor, the emperor and the earth emperor, three kinds of roads, combined with life and death and time... Can form a world, but... How can we become the Lord of the world?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    No matter the sky, the yellow spring, the martial arts saint and the war saint, he can break through the main realm of the world only by understanding a rule and a power. Why can''t he do it?


    "According to the memory analysis contained in Prince Xiao Shi''s power, you need a [delimitation object] to become the Lord of the world!"


    Know what he doesn''t understand, big gangster.


    "Demarcation object?" Su Yin was puzzled.


    Big Underworld: "it is the foundation for opening up a world. It has the effect of [calming heaven and earth, calming heaven and earth]. With this treasure, the opened world can be stable, free from the influence of emptiness and turbulence, and will not collapse easily..."


    Su Yin understood.


    The field can also make people invincible within a certain range, but it is not stable. Once the cultivation is similar and the strength is similar, it can be easily broken, and it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    The boundaries are different. Even if the attack is powerful and defeated, it can recover independently, as if it had life.


    This is the credit of "delimitation".


    Dahei continued: "the delimited objects are usually extremely powerful magic weapons... The ancient dragon emperor used the ancient beast court! While Prince Xiao Shi used the [Panlong column] he saw last time..."


    The ancient beast court is not only the peak existence in ancient times, but also a super magic weapon, which contains a world.


    Su Yin wondered, "what about the sky and the yellow spring?"


    Big black shook his head: "I don''t know. There is no broken memory in Prince Xiao Shi''s power."


    Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    What a fool.


    When Prince Xiao Shi was sleeping, the sky and the yellow spring were just insignificant people. They had not reached the level of galloping all over the sky. Naturally, they were not known.


    "Although I don''t know, I can guess nine times out of ten!"


    At this time, Yang Xuan said: "the sky should be the 33rd heaven palace, the yellow spring and the 18th hell. As for the martial saint, I guess it''s his strongest weapon, Qinglong Yanyue sword; and the war saint should be the mirror of war..."


    Su Yin came to understand.


    These strong people actually have so-called boundary markers to stabilize the boundary, quadrupole and control the universe.


    "I wonder... Can my vitality bead be used as a demarcation object?"


    Su Yin asked.


    "Yes, but not the best!" Yang Xuan shook his head.


    "Oh?" Su Yin curiously said: "Yuan Qi Zhu, itself contains space, can be used to take the mulberry tree to guard the East, mulberry tree to guard the west, the golden Wu is the fire, the ancient trees of toad and the ancient trees are guarding the heaven, the Wutong ancient trees, the earth is guarded, the Shengyuan pool is the sea, the bridge is the road... It''s not the best. What else is better?"


    There are too many treasures for the fusion of vitality and beads.


    It has been forged since it was not sanctified. Until now, looking at the whole fairyland, it is definitely a treasure to count.


    Knowing that he would have this doubt, Yang Xuan explained: "in fact... The fairyland is most suitable for stabilizing the boundary. There is only one thing to make a boundary, that is... The holy mountain of the five elements!"


    Su Yin thought for a moment, then nodded.


    The holy mountain of the five elements determines the five elements.


    If you really have these five magic weapons as boundary objects, the whole boundary must be extremely stable, let alone destroyed, it is difficult to shake.


    The more stable the boundary is, the stronger the strength will be.


    The reason why the sky is invincible is that thirty-three days are integrated with the fairy world. If the fairy world does not die, he will not die. Naturally, he has no fear.


    "The saints of the five elements are allies. They have helped us and captured their holy mountain. It is impossible. Although this treasure is good, we can only think about it..."


    Understand, Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    His current strength, sneak attack, is a chance to seize the treasure, but... He is not Prince Xiao Shi, not the kind of ungrateful guy who only cares about himself.


    In order to improve their strength, they start with their friends. They certainly can''t do it and disdain to do it.


    "I know you will have this idea, so... I made preparations in advance!"


    After looking at it, Yang Xuan''s eyes flashed: "let... Qianyuan world be a [boundary setting object]? Although the world is not as stable as the fairy world, it is also a stable boundary. It can float in the void for countless years without collapse. With its integration with the yuan Qi beads and some treasures, you can break through the boundary master!"

 Chapter 342

    "This..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Su Yin''s whole body shakes, revealing a look of horror.


    Use one side of the world as a boundary


    I have to say that once successful, the effect is not weaker or even stronger than the five elements holy mountain!


    It''s just... Was it just thought of by 36 teachers, or was it designed 10000 years ago?


    If I had prepared these ten thousand years ago, it would be terrible!


    "Qianyuan world was originally just an ordinary small world. After we were killed, we have been tempered for 10000 years with the help of the faith of countless believers and the strength of many powerful people! It has been extremely stable for a long time. As long as we refine... We can help you get out of the world. Even if we are not the real world leader, our strength is not too bad!"


    Yang Xuan didn''t hide it and said, "before, your cultivation didn''t reach the peak of the rule realm. It''s inconvenient for us to say it. At this time, you can know."


    Seeing that they had designed it in advance, Su Yin trembled: "your strength at that time, the strongest swordsman, is only the saint''s five grades. Why... Can you design these in advance!"


    He can''t believe it.


    The strength of the 36 teachers is not too high. The weak ones are only about two grades, and the strong ones are only five grades. Xue Qianqiu can''t resist this strength at this time. He designed the boundary ten thousand years ago... How do you do it?


    "Low accomplishments don''t mean you don''t know anything. You see the rise of Wu Sheng and the sky with your own eyes. You still know the rules and boundaries. It''s nothing to prepare in advance!"


    Yang Xuan smiled: "of course, our cultivation is too weak to make the world more stable, so we can only sacrifice more people. Otherwise... Even if there is no spirit in Qianyuan world, how can there be no real fairy!"


    Su Yin''s eyes widened again.


    He suspected it before.


    Since the Terrans in the Qianyuan world were believers in the 36 holy places in those years, even if they did not reach the saint level, there should be many quasi Saint levels, right? Together, the great Luo Jinxian is one after another


    The number is no less than hundreds of millions. So many people have fallen in a short period of 10000 years. There are few living descendants, even virtual immortals... Obviously something is wrong!


    You know, the tomb keepers in the real fairyland can seal themselves for thousands of years. Aren''t those quasi saints more terrible?


    As a result... I couldn''t find any.


    Before, I thought whether I had died fighting with the trolls for a long time, and there was no spirit, which was just one of the reasons. More importantly, I needed their life and strength to refine the world and make the Qianyuan world more stable.


    "It''s not that we want them to do this, but that we are willing to do so for the better development of the Terran!"


    Yang Xuan sighed, "they are heroes!"


    "Yes!" Su Yin nodded.


    Just like in previous lives, countless martyrs were willing to throw their heads and shed blood in order to make future generations live better.


    No matter how good the future is, they can''t enjoy it or even see it. Even so, they still don''t shrink back and have no regrets... Can they be said to be stupid?


    No, they have faith!


    Not only them, but also the 36 teachers. For the goal in their hearts and in order to resist the five decline of heaven and man, they don''t hesitate to give up their identity as saints and die


    Because of their sacrifice and continuous efforts over the past ten thousand years, he rose.


    Yang Xuan said, "go, the center of Qianyuan world is the forbidden area of zhenxianzong. Go to refining as soon as possible!"


    No more, Su Yin tore the space. After a few breaths, he returned to the Qianyuan world.


    The monks in this world have been transferred almost. The rest of their accomplishments are not too high and live an ordinary and moderate life.


    After returning to the forbidden area, the divine consciousness spread and soon found something wrong.


    Previously, we knew that the forbidden area could communicate with the alliance of Kyushu. Now, it is not just a simple communication, but more like nine huge skeletons that perfectly connect Dagan state, Dayuan state, Daxuan state, Dafeng state, dapingzhou and other places to form an inseparable whole.


    Kyushu union is a world, a boundary.


    When the spirit moves, the strength spreads out along the "skeleton".


    The Qianyuan world has been nourished by the power of 36 ancient saints for thousands of years. 36 kinds of roads have long been integrated anywhere in the world. The Su Yin spirit has spread rapidly and the renhuang road flows like a river.


    After less than half an hour, it has been perfectly integrated with the whole world.


    Qianyuan world has been successfully refined!


    "Take it!"


    With a low cry, the huge world shook for a while, like a magic weapon, flew into the center of his eyebrows, stopped steadily and integrated with himself.


    Bend your fingers.


    Hoo!


    The brilliant boundary force spreads from the body and shoots around. Even in the void, it can''t stop a penny.


    "Is this the strength of the Lord?"


    Su Yin''s eyes shine.


    With the help of the power of the Qianyuan realm, he can condense the realm into a realm.


    "This is not a breakthrough, but with the help of the Qianyuan world, we have the power of the world Master!"


    Seeing his idea, Yang Xuan explained: "if you want to break through, you need to perfectly integrate the avenue you understand with the Qianyuan world, so that it can become an integral part of the world and even the master of all forces."


    There are also great roads in the Qianyuan world. Although it is impossible for people to understand into saints and become the master of rules, its power is also not weak. If you want to truly become the master of the world, you do not rely on these forces, but integrate the rules you understand into them and become a skeleton!


    Just like Su Yin''s understanding of the time Avenue, the life and death Avenue, the emperor''s road, the emperor''s road and the emperor''s road, the five kinds of roads are still separated from the current Qianyuan world. Only when they are integrated can they break through.


    Not only can you become a real world Lord, you can even jump to the peak.


    Su Yin smiled: "since we refine the world, it''s not difficult to integrate..."


    The world has long integrated the power of 36 ancient saints, which is equivalent to the integration of renhuang Avenue. It is not difficult to integrate two into each other. As long as enough time is given, it should be completed in an hour.


    As long as this rule is successful, the emperor''s way and the emperor''s way will naturally no longer be a problem.


    That is to say


    With the Qianyuan world as the foundation, his cultivation has made a breakthrough again, and there is no shackle from the real world Master.


    "Go back!"


    Looking at the time, he saw that it was getting closer and closer to the agreed time. Su Yin didn''t stop. He returned to the fairyland again along the road of Xianfan. He bent his fingers and shot, and a force blocked the channel again.


    The Qianyuan world has been refined. The existence of this thing has no meaning.


    Back to the holy land of the emperor, before I could enter, I felt the space in front of me, shaking for a while, and the two figures strode out.


    Wu Sheng, Zhan Sheng!


    The latter succeeded in persuading, agreed to the alliance, and clearly felt Song Yu''s power, indicating that he brought it over.


    "This change... Is too big!"


    Looking at the newly established holy land, Wu Sheng was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    From carrying the ceremony to now, it''s only half a day. The scale has exceeded wusheng mountain


    Believers are tens of billions


    How did you do it!


    "He brought back the 36 ancient saints and former believers!" soon, Wu Sheng responded.


    "These people''s accomplishments are not high. Even if they can produce faith, they won''t have too much!" Zhan Sheng glanced.


    "There are not many people, but when the number is large, it is still terrible! Moreover, with the spirit of immortals and the food nourishment of Nongsheng, it has made rapid progress..." Wu Sheng nodded.


    Zhan Sheng can''t say.


    The power of faith will vary according to the level of cultivation, but... As long as the number is enough, it can also make up for the gap.


    "Met two saints!"


    Ignoring their shock, Su Yin hugged her fist.


    Nodded, they looked at the young man, the same Leng, full of disbelief.


    In just half an hour, the strength of this seems to have increased again!


    If I had fought with them before, I was not an opponent, and there was even some distance, but now... I''m afraid it''s not too weak!


    Has it already broken through the realm of the Lord?


    Wu Sheng shook his head: "no, if there is a breakthrough, it will certainly lead to thunder robbery. Nothing happened, indicating that there is no breakthrough..."


    Like the regular realm, the main realm of the eighth world of saints will also attract thunder once it breaks through, and it can''t be covered up. Now the whole fairyland is calm. Obviously, it hasn''t crossed this step.


    Zhan Sheng''s eyes flashed and grabbed the boy in the air.


    A huge battlefield emerged.


    Su Yin smiled. The attack was immediately blocked outside, and her body didn''t touch it.


    "Does Zhan Sheng still want to compete?"


    "Hum!"


    Stop, Zhan Sheng won''t say more.


    This fight, she has found that the strength of the youth has increased again!


    Before about five Xue, but now, at least three Xue have been added again, with the power of eight Xue!


    She has the strength she has now. She has spent many years of hard work and spirit. The other party will be promoted without seeing her... It''s shocking and speechless to imagine.


    "Let''s go!"


    Regardless of their conjecture, Su Yin smiled faintly, bent her fingers, and the old man''s blood flew out.


    Cast the secret method to induce the soul and quickly confirmed a position: "let''s go!"


    The next moment, disappear in place.


    Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng followed closely.


    They all have the cultivation of the world''s main territory. They are very fast. In the blink of an eye, they have shuttled millions of miles to a place not too far from the Ruoshui river.


    "No accident, the ancient beast court is hidden on a nearby void node..."


    Su Yin looked ahead.


    It was here that the original saints Xue Qianqiu and Chan GUI were defeated and inadvertently entered. Based on this alone, it can be determined that the place that can not be found in the sky is hidden nearby.


    Wu Sheng frowned, and his divine consciousness spread out, covering hundreds of thousands of miles of space and ground like a tide.


    Everything from rocks to dust was swept, but... Nothing was found.


    "Are you sure there is an ancient animal court here?"


    Turned and looked over.


    "I''m not sure, but just try!" took out a drop of old slow blood again, and Su Yin a little more.


    Hoo!


    The blood immediately burned and formed a straight thin line, spread to the depths of the void, and then disappeared into the visible place of the naked eye.


    "That''s it!"


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Su Yin drew with one hand, and her body immediately narrowed to a point that didn''t exist, and jumped straight in.


    Seeing him disappear, Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng followed him closely.


    The next moment, the space shook, and the three appeared in a vast void at the same time.


    "Is it the void door? I see..."


    Wu Sheng suddenly.


    The void gate is somewhat similar to the portal. It can instantly transfer people to millions, tens of millions of miles away. In other words, the treasure is not near the Ruoshui river.


    No wonder neither the sky nor he could find the smell of the beast court.


    Su Yin looked around. There was no empty turbulence or shining stars in this place. There was only an old star standing not far away.


    The thin line of slow blood appears on this planet.


    Su Yin flew over with a dignified look, and then came up a moment later.


    A palace appeared in sight. It was not big. It had been obliquely inserted into the soil for many years, and half of it was covered by dust.


    "This is the ancient beast court?"


    It''s Suyin''s turn to be uncertain this time.


    I''ve only heard of this first artifact in ancient times, and I''ve never seen it.


    "I''ve studied the materials and history of the animal court. There''s nothing wrong!" Zhan Sheng nodded and narrowed his eyes: "how do you get in?"


    Not only him, Wu Sheng also looked over.


    It''s no use finding the beast court. This magic weapon is closed. If you can''t find a way, if you forcibly enter it, it will be small to be countered, and the magic weapon inside will be destroyed.


    "Wait, someone will help us open..."


    Su Yin smiled gently.


    With that, the body shook, disappeared in place and hid in a void node.


    Seeing him doing so, Wu Sheng also understood and hid with Zhan Sheng.


    Soon after hiding, the void roared, and the four figures also flew to front.


    Celestial sage, huangquan sage, Meng Po, Xue Qianqiu!


    As guessed, no one can refuse the temptation of the ancient beast court.


    "Prince Xiao Shi, since you''re here, come out. There''s no need to hide!"


    Standing in front of the palace, he walked around gently, and the sage in the sky said faintly.


    "Hey! Celestial sage, you really have good eyesight. We can be found hiding here!"


    Boom!


    The void was torn open, and Prince Xiao Shi broke through the void.


    The Dragon Emperor and more than 20 elders of the dragon family followed behind, one by one with dignified faces.


    "The beast court is a magic weapon refined by my father. Please come back, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The dragon column in the palm of his hand was suspended, and Prince Xiao Shi was indifferent.


    "The prince also wants to compete with me. In that case, I''ll accompany you!"


    I know that if I meet someone here, if I don''t show my accomplishments, the other party can''t give in, and the sky doesn''t talk nonsense. As soon as I catch it in the air, the powerful power is superimposed from above and condensed for a whole 33 layers!


    Thirty three days!


    Knowing that he was very likely to meet the Dragon Emperor this time, without any reservation, he took the strongest magic weapon with him in advance.


    The thirty-three heavy heavens represent the space structures of thirty-three different forces. Before they fall, the planet below the earthquake will shake and collapse at any time.


    "Panlong Qingtian!"


    With a low cry, Prince Xiao Shi threw out the Panlong column in the palm of his hand. The column grew in the wind. After several breaths, the diameter exceeded hundreds of miles and fell on it in thirty-three days. It was difficult to come down in a short time.


    This pillar, originally refined, was used by Optimus. It can be regarded as the nemesis of the sky.


    Hoo!


    Blocking each other, Prince Xiao Shi flashed back and retreated hundreds of kilometers. Lang Lang''s voice rang out: "Su Yin, Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng, don''t you do it? I saw where you were hiding just now. I don''t need to pull you out!"


    The voice was so loud that it not only spread all over the planet, but also shook the void.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, Prince. Let''s take the initiative to come out..."


    With an awkward smile, Su Yin flew out of the void, and Wu Sheng, Victor and others also appeared in front of everyone from one side.


    I thought I could go in quietly behind me like facing the Dragon Emperor. Now it seems that I still underestimate Prince Xiao Shi.


    Clearly the earliest, can also enter, but do not do so, obviously waiting for them.


    "He knows that we all covet the beast court. Instead of playing dark chess, we''d better play cards to the open!" Wu Sheng said.


    Su Yin shook her head: "it''s not that simple. At present, his strength is the weakest. If he dares to do so, he must have his own purpose..."


    At present, the court is divided into three forces, heaven, huangquan and Prince Xiao Shi.


    Prince Xiao Shi, although he is the pinnacle of the eighth grade, with the Panlong column as his support, and the beast court is his home, there must be many secret organs, but he is not the opponent of the sky with all his strength, let alone a sage of the yellow spring.


    As for myself, although I seem to be in good agreement with Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng, at least in one camp, the other side will be regarded as a whole. The two eight grade peaks, together with myself, a monk comparable to the eight grade... Are not weak at all!


    In other words... At present, Xiao Shi is still the weakest even if he has the Dragon Emperor and many dragon elders.


    In this case, I don''t want to enter the Animal Court as soon as possible, but I wait for them here and even let them out. It''s obviously strange.


    "Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng are united with Su yin? Did you forget that he killed boxing saint, stealing saint and dream saint?"


    The sky looked faintly.


    "There is no need to stir up the relationship between us. Since we are united, there is naturally enough interest trend. It is impossible to collapse because of one or two words!"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin no longer paid attention to each other, but looked at Prince Xiao Shi on one side: "looking at the prince, I guessed that we would all come here and have been waiting here. I don''t know what to do. Please make it clear!"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that the beast court is the most precious treasure of our family. If you want to get involved, you have to bear the consequences..."


    With a sneer, Prince Xiao Shi suddenly grabbed the Dragon Emperor and many dragon elders. At the same time, they were taken into the Panlong column: "I''m not waiting for you, I''ll go first!"


    Then, with a stroke of emptiness, a drop of blood essence fell on the top of the animal court.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, a huge door appeared. Prince Xiao Shi flew in first and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye.


    "Go!"


    Seeing him enter the Animal Court, the sage in the sky frowned and did not hesitate to fly away.


    "This..." Su Yin was puzzled, and finally nodded and followed him.

 Chapter 343

    Behind the door is a long corridor, obliquely inserted into the vast void, I don''t know how far.


    Looking at Prince Xiao Shi, the sky and others in front, Su Yin was not in a hurry, but slowly followed the last, thinking while walking.


    "Is there anything wrong?" he saw something wrong with him, and the voice of big black doubt sounded.


    Su Yin: "it''s so smooth!"


    Big black: "is it good?"


    Su Yin shook her head: "sometimes it''s not a good thing, especially the current situation. Take a look first. I don''t think it''s that simple."


    According to his guess, after coming here, wusheng and Zhansheng will not recognize their alliance, but they will try to pull them into the water. As for the sky and others will stop themselves, Prince Xiao Shi will jump out and make trouble


    As a result, all the design ideas didn''t come and use, so they came in!


    It''s too fast!


    It was beyond imagination and disrupted all previous thoughts and rhythms.


    Not only his expression, but also the sky and the yellow spring in front of him were confused. He thought that if there was to be a battle, at least Prince Xiao Shi needed to be forced to come. Unexpectedly, it was realized in this way.


    "Is there any danger?"


    Thoughts flicker and are also transmitting sound.


    "It''s really dangerous. Catch Prince Xiao Shi immediately. He can''t escape me for thirty-three days at such a close distance!" the sky looked solemn.


    "Good!"


    Xue Qianqiu and others nodded at the same time.


    Hoo!


    Flying over the corridor, the people didn''t encounter anything, so they gradually relaxed and soon stopped at the end of the corridor.


    It is an empty hall. In front of it is a huge portal, hundreds of meters high and tens of meters wide, with a thick and boundless atmosphere.


    The door is carved with special lines, like a language, revealing the unique sense of oppression of the Dragon nationality.


    "It''s ancient dragon language!"


    After recognizing it, Wu Sheng explained: "the Dragon language in ancient times is very different from that in today. Every word contains the power of the road, which is strange and unpredictable."


    The crowd nodded.


    Needless to say, Su Yin also found that these words, like the traces of ants crawling out, were a little messy at the beginning. After a while, they felt like a giant dragon flying and out of breath.


    Oppression from blood!


    Whether you admit it or not, the human blood is really a lot worse than the dragon.


    "No, the way we came disappeared..."


    Someone''s words rang out in the crowd.


    Su Yin and others hurried to look back. Sure enough, they saw that the corridor they had just passed had disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    In other words, there is no retreat.


    "Xiao Shi, what''s going on?"


    The eyes narrowed, and the strong breath of the sky flashed from the center of the eyebrows and would gush out at any time.


    "I said that if you want to covet the treasures of our dragon family, you must bear the consequences... I''ll go first, and you''ll wait here!"


    With a smile, Prince Xiao Shi''s golden body suddenly flashed and rushed into the huge door in front of him.


    Buzz!


    A flash of light on the door, like the water, did not stop a penny. In the blink of an eye, he entered it and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "Chase!"


    The sky whispered and rushed over first. As soon as he came into contact with the door, there was a violent roar, like hitting a steel plate, and his body retreated again and again.


    "This..."


    Eyes narrowed,


    His strength is comparable to that of the ancient dragon emperor, who is the first in the sky. It''s incredible that he was knocked back by a door.


    Su Yin also flew to her and stretched out her palm.


    In an instant, my mind shook. The Dragon characters carved on the door seemed to become real dragons, roaring and tearing him.


    His face sank and he greeted him with a fist.


    Transcending the oppression of history, he rushed to his face and tore up the fist technique immediately.


    "Is the power of an era!"


    Not daring to touch, Su Yin hurried back.


    In this huge portal, there is a sense of massiness of the times, giving a sense of being lost and unable to extricate themselves.


    He tried to find something wrong. Wu Sheng, Huang Quan and others also contacted him. Obviously, they all suffered a dark loss, and their faces were blue.


    After pondering for a while, Zhan Shengdao said: "is this... The first gateway of the ancient beast court, [audience stone]!"


    "Good!"


    The sky thought of something and nodded: Emerge in an endless stream of supreme people, all kinds of strong people emerge in an endless stream. In the early days of the establishment of the Animal Court, they had been attacked and attacked by many gods and beasts. In order to stabilize the regime, they established supreme status. The Dragon Emperor picked up the essence of heaven and earth, and gathered the blood of all animals to make the stone. It contained the power of an era, and there was no intention to be seen, or If you break in by force, you will be attacked most strongly. I wondered why Xiao Shi brought us in. It turned out that he wanted to trap us with this thing! "


    "This..."


    Then they realized that even Su Yin narrowed her eyes.


    He refined the Qianyuan world, and his strength is already comparable to the eight grade sage, but he still has no way to face this thing.


    Turn around and bombard the place where you came just now, and countless forces counterattack.


    Just like the portal ahead.


    In other words, Prince Xiao Shi brought them into the encirclement.


    Careful, careful, still did not expect, or was designed by the other party.


    "Ha ha, I can recognize it as an audience stone. My eyesight is good!"


    Just then, Prince Xiao Shi''s laughter rang out: "it''s easy to pass through this portal. I don''t know if you want to learn?"


    All the people looked left and right, and the voice came from all directions. They couldn''t determine the direction, and they didn''t know where he was hiding.


    "Tell me!" Huang Quan said sadly when he couldn''t find the other party.


    Prince Xiao Shi said, "the beast court is where the Dragon Emperor lives. If you want to see him, you naturally need to be polite. You not only need to kneel three times and nine times and kneel in front of the door, but also need to contribute half of your strength to show your submission. Otherwise, the door will not open, and thunder representing punishment will appear every half a cup of tea Kung Fu, so that you can''t survive or die! Ha ha, enjoy it slowly!"


    Hoo!


    The sound disappeared.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    As expected, they found that countless lightning came to make up for it, as if to shatter the void.


    "This is the punishment thunder of the beast court..." Zhan Sheng''s scalp exploded.


    "Punish thunder?"


    "The ancient beast court not only has strict laws, but also has a punishment mechanism. Thunder is one of them. It is said that the eight strong people can''t bear being bombarded..." Zhan Shengdao.


    As a strong man of the Terran who is best at war, she has studied large and small battles in ancient and modern times. Although the ancient beast court has been extinct for a long time, some things in it are still excavated by her.


    "It''s an ancient thunder beast. It was caught and refined by the Dragon Emperor and pulled out the thunder Avenue in his body!" he looked up and frowned.


    This level of thunder is no threat to him, but he has been split and can''t escape. It''s not a thing.


    "What does he mean by kneeling and kowtowing and contributing half of his strength?" interrupted Meng Po, who had no sense of existence.


    "Some small secular countries need to meet the emperor first. They need to make peace and pay tribute before they can be summoned. Prince Xiao Shi is right. If you want to meet the stone through this door, reduce your strength and lower your posture, you can really pass..."


    Zhan Shengdao: "however, he knew we would not do this. He said it deliberately to see our jokes!"


    The crowd was silent.


    No matter the sky, the yellow spring, or the martial arts saint and the war saint, they are peerless geniuses once in a million years. The existence of the highest peak in the world makes them kneel down and contribute... It''s a dream!


    Boom!


    We are talking. We have accumulated strength all around. A violent roar and countless thunder bombard us from all directions.


    "Hum!"


    A thunder and lightning hit her head, and Su Yin''s face sank and hit her.


    The lightning and the flesh were in contact, and the violent power constantly tore the power in his body, as if to crush it. However, it was soon suppressed and dissipated by him.


    However, even if you successfully resist, you also feel numb all over and have some poor strength.


    "I''m afraid this thunder is not weaker than the holy robbery of the eighth grade Saint..."


    Su Yin''s eyes narrowed.


    Although he didn''t survive the eighth grade thunder robbery, he is much more powerful than the seventh grade without thinking. In front of him, he is more powerful than any time before. He is not much weaker than he is now.


    Zizizi!


    Block one, and two more attack from under your feet and behind you.


    When he resolved one by one, he was panting and had scars on his body.


    Looking at the others, although the masters were not as embarrassed as him, their faces were not very good-looking.


    In particular, the sky and the yellow spring, one protecting Xue Qianqiu and the other protecting Meng Po, bear more attack power.


    Hoo!


    The thunder disappeared and the surroundings recovered. However, the lightning is still gathering slowly. As Prince Xiao Shi said, half a cup of tea Kung Fu will appear again.


    A cup of tea, about ten minutes, half a cup of tea is five minutes, once every five minutes... No matter how strong a person is, he can''t hold on!


    "No, there''s no power around here to absorb!"


    Suddenly, Zhan Sheng''s words sounded again.


    The hearts of the people sank.


    Although the space sealed by the audience stone has a large range, it has no power to absorb, that is... When attacked, it will continue to consume itself, and finally, it can''t resist.


    "Really not!"


    After absorbing it, Su Yin also found this problem.


    With the vitality bead, he does not lack the spirit of the Holy Spirit. Even if he consumes more, it doesn''t matter. However... Hundreds of millions of believers in the vitality bead are likely to fall in cultivation or even die because they don''t have the spirit to supplement.


    The most important thing is that when the thunder attacks them, it seems to absorb some strength and become more powerful. If you don''t want to leave and continue to stay here, there is only a dead end.


    Not only did he think of this, but others obviously thought that their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Teacher, if you contribute half of your strength to the audience stone, you can pass... I didn''t say who contributed? I don''t know if you can kill?"


    Just then, Xue Qianqiu''s voice sounded.


    Everyone was "cluttering!" and retreated back to the corner one by one.


    What the other party said was right. He only said to contribute energy, but did not say to whom... Does killing a companion have the same effect?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes showed a cruel meaning.


    Originally, the two forces did not deal with each other, just because it was dangerous and there was no conflict for a short time. Now, this balance has been directly broken.


    "Kill Su Yin first. The vitality beads in his body contain the spirit of countless Holy Spirits and hundreds of millions of believers. Once they get it, they can put off the embarrassing situation without power!"


    Seeing that the teacher did not deny it, Xue Qianqiu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Good!"


    The sky nodded, his eyes flashed, took a step across, appeared in front of the boy, opened his five fingers, and overturned in thirty-three days.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the yellow spring also came to him from the other side. His fingers were like playing the piano, and the hell layer by layer spread from below.


    Knife mountain, sea of fire, oil pot, steamer, Boulder... The scream in hell seems to drown his spirit.


    The sky and the yellow spring, the two peerless peak strongmen, even shot him together!


    Not only that, with the sound of war drums and the call of brocade flags, countless soldiers roared and came, and the murderous spirit diffused the whole space.


    Then, a vast set of martial arts ideas flowed in all directions, and a wave came in general.


    Zhan Sheng and Wu Sheng also shot!


    In other words, at the same time, the four greatest experts in the fairy world killed him!


    For a moment, Su Yin fell into an unprecedented dangerous situation!


    I have never experienced it before and will never experience it in the future. It can be said that there is no one before and no one after.


    His face was ugly, and Su Yin''s brain spun rapidly.


    He had a great contradiction with the sky and the yellow spring. It''s understandable to attack him at this time, but Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng have just joined forces, but they also hit him hard. It doesn''t make sense!


    "I should have found a way to crack this audience stone and quietly United!"


    An idea came to mind.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is... They have a way to solve the current situation, otherwise, they will never attack him at the same time.


    What could it be?


    Su Yin''s brain was running rapidly, as if to break through the time limit.


    Facing the sky alone, he can''t defeat it. If the four work together, they will be stronger. If they resist hard, they will die without doubt. Therefore, there is only one way to solve the crisis... That is to find a way to leave and find a way to leave here. In this way, their attack will be empty.


    Fortunately, I leaned my back against the wall just now. Otherwise, it would be too late to attack from all directions at the same time, even if I thought of a way.


    "The stone is to prevent outsiders from seeing the Dragon Emperor. Prince Xiao Shi can go in directly because he has the blood of the Dragon Emperor. They must have noticed something wrong with me..."


    "* the beast, O ancient beast!"


    An insight came out.


    To say that he is different from others, there are only two *, that is, he refined the horn of the beast, and refined the silk cocoon and the corpse of the ancient silk.


    These two ancient beasts have existed since ancient times, and their status is not low. They can shuttle freely inside the beast court.


    Not only that, but also the power of the immortal bird.


    This great power is also inextricably related to the beast court.


    "Not to kill me, but to catch me and extract these things..."


    Su Yin suddenly said, "that is to say, I actually... Have a pass to see the stone!"


    These thoughts, cumbersome to say, actually flashed away in her mind. She didn''t even breathe a thousandth of a breath. Su Yin gradually became sober from her initial confusion.


    It turned out that he could pass through the stone gate in front of him, but he didn''t think of how to use it!


    However, it was too late to think carefully. Facing the siege of the four strong forces, Su Yin suddenly took a breath.


    Hula!


    Countless thunders gathering on the wall were swallowed directly into the chest and abdomen and turned into violent forces. Under the impact of this force, there was still some clear-cut Qianyuan world with the emperor''s Avenue. In an instant, they were perfectly integrated and the boundary force was formed.


    Xiuwei broke through the rules in a blink and became the main territory of the eight grade world. There were cloudy clouds and thunder gathered.


    It looks desolate here. In fact, it is not in the chaos of the void. It is still under the control of the fairy world. With his breakthrough, bapin thunder robbery still comes as promised.


    Boom!


    As soon as the thunder appeared, the attack of the four masters came to him and hit him hard.


    Although the four masters are powerful to the extreme, the eight grade thunder robbery is not simple. The two collide with each other, and the latter is directly broken, and two detached forces disappear at the same time.


    Su Yin succeeded in breaking through the crisis, and offset the siege of the sky and others with the help of bapin thunder robbery!


    Mind, courage, timing, control of oneself... All are indispensable!


    Cannot copy!


    To stop them from killing, Su Yin dared not stop. His spirit worked. A special force flowed all over his body.


    "Fair, just, * the power of animals!"


    * the path of the beast is fully dispersed from the body and perfectly blended with the thunder that has just entered itself.


    Hoo!


    As soon as Su Yin''s body shrinks, the wall is no longer obstructed and disappears in place.


    Boom, boom!


    The attacks of the four masters fell again, but they all fell on the wall and didn''t play any role.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a laughter resounded: "thank you for helping me resist the eight grade thunder robbery. I was worried about fighting. However, it''s much easier to have the four of you here. Also, thank Xue Qianqiu for reminding me, otherwise, I can''t find a way to leave..."


    The sky turned green.


    The four people shot at the same time. It was difficult to resist the revival of the Dragon Emperor. The boy not only stopped, but also crossed a robbery, broke through the eighth grade, and ran away at the same time


    How did you do it?


    They can see their purpose and find the flaw at once. This... Reaction is too fast!


    Not only did he look ugly, but Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng also looked blue.


    It''s nothing to tear your face so quickly. The key is... You didn''t even hurt the other party''s hair and were ridiculed. It''s a great shame!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Qianqiu wants to cry.


    He really wanted to kill each other. How did he get into this guy''s mouth and deliberately mention something and give a big gift?


    And most importantly, although he suffered losses in each other''s hands, he firmly believed that as long as the teacher made a move, he would die. As a result... Not only did the teacher make a move this time, but Huang Quan, Wu Sheng, Zhan Sheng, the top four experts in the world, gave up their faces and joined hands to sneak attacks, allowing the other party to escape smoothly


    Is there such a big gap in less than one day?

 Chapter 344

    Full of depression, I didn''t know what to do, so I saw Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng look at it together.


    "Firmament, you invited me to cooperate in killing, and I cooperated. As a result, your disciple whispered a message. Should I give you a statement?" his eyes flashed, and the martial saint was murderous.


    "I didn''t subpoena, but he deliberately provoked..." Xue Qianqiu was worried.


    "Enough, not enough shame?"


    Interrupting his words, the sky looked blue: "how are you doing?"


    Loser, if it weren''t for you


    Where did Su Yin come from * the horn of animals? Where are the bones of Youying beast? How can you just go?


    It''s silly to be a martial saint. Can''t you see what''s going on?


    Rather than continue to pursue it and make a fool of yourself, it''s better to give it up.


    Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Wu Sheng didn''t tear his face and said, "it''s very simple. Let''s leave together! I don''t need to say more. You can see how to leave here. Only with sincere cooperation can we have a chance to succeed. Otherwise, we can only stay here all the time and watch crown prince Su Yin and Prince Xiao Shi plunder the treasures."


    "OK!" the sky nodded.


    "Where''s your excellency huangquan?" Wu Sheng turned his head.


    Huang Quan smiled as if he didn''t have his own opinion: "old man agrees, I naturally agree!"


    "That''s a verbal agreement!"


    Wu Sheng nodded: "The audience stone is an ancient beast court, which gathers the power of an era. Any of the four of us can be destroyed as long as we try our best, but the consumption is too large. Once the Dragon Emperor wakes up, it will be difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that we are afraid of each other and dare to exert our best to allow us to be vulnerable to sneak attacks by others. Prince Xiao Shi must have recognized this and deliberately asked us to cooperate with each other The elbow is in a dilemma. "


    "Yes!" sighed the sky.


    Sure enough, none of those whose accomplishments can reach this level is stupid.


    Seeing Shi is powerful and can stop countless super strong people, but it''s a little underestimated to stop them, the peak strong people of an era.


    In other words, as long as they show their cards and strength, they can also break the door in front of them, but... If they really want to do so, what about the sneak attack by others?


    Even if there is no sneak attack, once the consumption is too large and the real treasure appears, it is not qualified to rob.


    Obviously, any one of them is enough to tear the void and gallop the world, but they can''t come together.


    "Since the words are clear, there''s no need to hide it! The thunder is left by the thunder beast, so its holy skeleton must be hidden in these stones, otherwise it''s impossible to come such a violent thunder. As long as you find refining, it''s not difficult to pass smoothly."


    Wu Sheng continued: "let''s look for it together. No matter who finds it, we can''t hide it. Otherwise, Zhan Sheng and I will drag each other down and seriously hurt each other even if we fight for our lives today!"


    The sky nodded: "it''s a deal!"


    "Good!"


    At that time, the four most powerful people had a real Union for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    Su Yin appeared in front of a labyrinth full of channels. He felt a tight body, a strong tingling sensation appeared on the surface of his skin, and his hair suddenly exploded.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he sacrificed the vitality bead directly.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar came, and the bead of vitality shook violently. Su Yin immediately saw Prince Xiao Shi standing on one side. The panlongzhu was suspended in the air and continued to hit.


    "Hum!"


    His eyes narrowed and his whole body worked to the limit. Su Yin pointed to make a sword and stabbed him.


    His accomplishments broke through the eighth grade and passed the thunder robbery. At this time, even though he was still a little far from the peak, he was not afraid of the crown prince.


    Hula!


    Heaven, earth, people, time, life and death, the five roads, carrying the power of the Qianyuan world, spread out in an instant.


    Before the peak of rule realm, he had the power of eight Xue. At this time, he broke through the world Master and the real world appeared. His power immediately doubled to 16 Xue.


    As soon as Panlong column came into contact with such a violent force, the decline speed suddenly became slow, and the attack power was not as terrible as it was just now!


    "Huh?"


    Prince Xiao Shi''s eyes narrowed.


    This, who broke the rules an hour ago, was chased by him and ran away. Life is better than death. I didn''t expect to see him again. He already has the power to really compete with him!


    As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, the crown prince of the dragon family is best at strength. Even so, he is only twenty years old if he uses up all his accomplishments.


    It''s not much different from each other!


    "You must kill, otherwise, this guy will grow to a point more terrible than the sky..."


    His eyes flashed and anxiety appeared in his heart.


    I''ve lived so long and seen countless geniuses. I''m also a strong man in the world of heaven, but I''ve never seen such a strong man!


    Born out of luck, you can escape calmly in the face of the siege of the four experts. In addition, breakthrough is like drinking water... You can''t kill if you don''t kill in the cradle and become a towering tree now.


    The hooves and claws were raised, the golden scales sounded, and the eyes blinked red.


    Buzz!


    As if something had been activated, the whole animal court suddenly shook, and a sense of grandeur came down from the sky, blocking the surrounding space.


    Su Yin is comparable to the boundary of 16 Xue. Under the oppression of this force, she retreats step by step, and some can''t hold on.


    "Can you use the power of the beast court? In this case, it''s not much weaker than the sky..."


    Su Yin looked dignified.


    The ancient beast court is a magic weapon refined by the Dragon Emperor. It can be called the first artifact in the heavens. Compared with the thirty-three days in the sky, it is only strong but not weak. Even if Prince Xiao Shi only borrowed part of his power, even if it is only one tenth, it is not what he can compete with now.


    Of course, when he reached the main boundary, he didn''t have any resistance at all. His strength ran to the limit, roared around, and then his sword pierced the void, straight to Xiao Shi''s eyes.


    The sword spirit is mixed with the power of time and life and death. It contains the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man and the emperor of earth. One world after another has been evolved and directly collapsed.


    The power of this sword has exceeded the invincible sword Qi and the emperor''s sword Qi. Combined with all Su Yin''s accomplishments, even if only a trace is released, it can kill the strong in the regular environment on the spot, and the soul is difficult to escape.


    Su Yin''s real peak sword!


    "Die!"


    Feeling the power brought by the sword Qi tearing the skin, Prince Xiao Shi''s face became more gloomy. The scales continued to absorb the power of the animal court. The sense of oppression of Panlong column was even greater. It was straight and collided with the sword Qi.


    Hiss!


    Cracks tore their boundaries at the same time.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    The two masters retreated a few steps at the same time, and all felt their blood boiling.


    It''s even.


    "Your Highness, you are now trying your best to deal with me and consume cultivation. Aren''t you afraid that they will come out from the sky and kill you?"


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Su Yin said.


    "My accomplishments in the beast court are endless. Even if I face him, I have no fear. Don''t worry about me. I''d better worry about yourself first!"


    Unmoved, Prince Xiao Shi roared again, his hooves and claws grabbed down again and again, and the space was torn layer by layer.


    The power was more terrible than just now, and it contained a sense of the times, giving Su Yin a sense of fighting the times.


    It was like returning to the audience stone and feeling the pressure again.


    "No, there''s an animal court to rely on. This guy''s cultivation is endless. If he continues to fight, he must suffer losses. Moreover, the sky and others were afraid of each other just now and couldn''t break the audience stone. Now they must join hands. This thing should not be able to trap them any more. Once it appears, it will be folded here if it''s nipped back and forth. We still have to find a way to escape..."


    Su Yin looked around while resisting.


    There are hundreds of channels in front of us, which are somewhat similar to the wanxu cave in wanxu yuan. Each hole is as dark as ink, like a space channel and a door of nothingness. Divine consciousness can''t explore. I don''t know what''s in it and whether it''s dangerous.


    For him, there is only one chance. If he rushes to a dangerous place and doesn''t get the treasure, it''s just that he can''t explain himself in it, some gains outweigh the losses.


    "No... Prince Xiao Shi managed to trap the sky, the yellow spring and others. Didn''t he want to find the treasure as soon as possible? Why did he hide here secretly and attack me, even reluctantly?"


    There was a flash of light in my head and I realized something was wrong.


    This is the ancient beast court. Prince Xiao Shi grew up to be a big place. According to the truth, he can''t get rid of the people. He should immediately look for all kinds of treasures and improve his strength as soon as possible, or try to wake up the Dragon Emperor and the big beast king, but the other party hasn''t moved and entangled himself without scruples... Obviously delaying time!


    According to the truth, we should wait for others to delay each other. Why did he delay himself?


    "Unless... The so-called treasure, he has got it, or... Is getting it!"


    Her eyes sank and Su Yin narrowed.


    Outside the Animal Court, when this guy appeared, he specially watched it, with a lot of dragon sons and grandchildren.


    It''s understandable to take the Dragon Emperor and let this guy get a chance. After all, his blood is the purest and the key to his awakening, but... It''s strange to take many elders of the dragon family.


    These guys, weak in cultivation, have only about two or three grades. In the face of the strong in the sky, they can''t even count as cannon fodder.


    With his indifferent character of killing his wife... Obviously something is wrong.


    "The real dragon sword has refined the Dragon horn and blood scales of the Dragon Emperor. Let it feel where the Dragon Emperor is!"


    With a flick of his finger, the real dragon sword floated out and pointed to a hole a moment later.


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Yin understood.


    As expected, the Dragon Emperor was not in each other''s magic weapon, but entered the channel.


    Prince Xiao Shi waited outside to stop the crowd, obviously to buy them time.


    "It is estimated that the Dragon Emperor and others want to refine the bones left by ancient gods and beasts, break through the rules, and then with their strength, they can compete with the sky and the yellow spring!"


    A Xiao Shi, even with the help of the power of the beast court, can''t win over the sky and the yellow spring. If there are dozens of strong rules, it''s not necessary!


    Just


    There are still some places that have not been figured out.


    Since... Fight for time, why don''t you come to the beast court and go in directly? But wait until they all come and rush to fight?


    "Is it... The beast court has been sleeping for many years and doesn''t have enough strength to maintain its operation. It needs to absorb our cultivation?"


    I remember seeing a scene in front of the audience stone.


    Their power and that of the sky and others were swallowed up and disappeared by something, and they could not absorb power to supplement their cultivation... This guy deliberately let them attack, perhaps it was with this intention!


    With their cultivation, open the channel and let the Dragon Emperor and other animals take the opportunity to impact the rules!


    And now stopping yourself from fighting is obviously absorbing your own strength.


    Thinking of this, he scattered his spirit and looked around quietly. Sure enough, he found that his strength was swallowed up by all around and finally disappeared.


    The power of Prince Xiao Shi can always remain strong and unaffected.


    No wonder this guy... Said he was not afraid of the sky. With this ability, he has been invincible.


    Boom, boom!


    In the process of thinking, the two fought for hundreds of times. Su Yin retreated and his back was pasted on the audience stone again.


    As soon as I came into contact with this thing, I immediately felt an energy wave coming from behind, like tearing up the space.


    "They''re coming out..."


    This is the sky and others coming out. In that case, it''s better to give them a good taste and repay the Revenge of joint killing just now.


    Think of this and smile: "Prince Xiao Shi, I know you''re collecting our strength. I''ve been fighting with you for so long, and my physical strength has declined. Now the sky and others will come out right away. Why don''t you and I unite and fight them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Prince Xiao Shi''s eyebrows jumped.


    He is indeed collecting the power of everyone, but his behavior is very obscure. He didn''t expect to be discovered by the other party so soon!


    "How about cooperation? No cooperation, no cooperation. When they come out of the sky, I''ll tell them the news... At that time, I won''t talk nonsense with you, but unite with them. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll get nothing!"


    Su Yin smiled: "besides, even if you want to kill me? I can still do it until they appear! Do you want to maximize your interests, or do you think about it for yourself, a man of little use like me..."


    "This......" Prince Xiao Shi took a deep breath and suddenly closed his hooves and claws. The attack stopped.


    The other party is right. For his cultivation, what hatred and resentment are not worth mentioning, and the interests are eternal!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The voice was low, said Prince Xiao Shi.


    Obviously, he also knew that the sky and others would come out soon.


    "Good!"


    With a sigh of relief, Su Yin grabbed in the air, and countless sword Qi gathered and piled up in the possible positions of the sky and others. All of them flashed and disappeared into the void, as if they had never appeared.


    Seeing that he had no reservation and showed all his strength, Prince Xiao Shi nodded, and panlongzhu also hid in one place, blessed by all kinds of forces.


    Buzz!


    Just as they were ready, the space in front of them made a light sound, and then four figures appeared suddenly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless sword Qi spewed out in an instant and shot at the people. At the same time, the Panlong column tore the sky and hit the people''s heads in the air.


    The two attacks gathered all the strength of Su Yin and Xiao Shi. Before they came, the void turned into ink.


    "Die!"


    "Damn it!"


    The voice of the sky, the yellow spring, the martial saint and the war Saint sounded.


    Although they are the strongest in the fairyland, Su Yin and crown prince Xiao Shi are not bad. In addition, they prepared in advance and covered part of their breath with the emperor tree. Once, they all suffered a great loss!


    In particular, Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng were taken care of by Su Yin. The sword Qi came to them and exploded directly. They were confused and hurt.


    Although not too serious, it is a great blow to self-confidence.


    As soon as he chose to betray, he joined hands with the sky and others to kill his companions. He was stabbed by the backhand and attacked secretly with Xiao Shi


    Heaven has a good reincarnation. Who has heaven spared


    It''s fast enough to hit the face!


    Not only were they injured, but with a sound of "bang!", Meng Po, who had just come out behind her, could no longer bear the power and blew it up directly.


    I didn''t send out my miserable cry, so I died.


    She didn''t even break through the rules. She couldn''t hold on for half a breath when she entered the war of such a strong man.


    Hoo!


    The corpse was shrouded in sword Qi and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Woo woo!


    After killing Meng Po, the sword Qi continues to chop Xue Qianqiu.


    Su Yin knows that even if he and Prince Xiao Shi unite and sneak attack successfully, it is difficult to kill any one of the sky and the yellow spring. Instead of wasting time, he might as well focus on the weakest Meng Po and Xue Qianqiu!


    Although their strength is not too strong, Meng Po, cultivating huangquan Avenue and refining can consolidate their own Dihuang Dao. Xue Qianqiu''s cultivating time Avenue, coupled with a treasure, refining will impact the middle and even later stages of the eighth grade.


    "You..."


    As soon as he appeared, he was severely hit by Su Yin. Xue Qianqiu was about to explode. The river of time appeared and sounded a boiling sound.


    I haven''t seen him for just an hour. His accomplishments have also improved, reaching about 1.1 Xue.


    It''s a pity that Su Yin, who is 16 Xue, is nothing in such a short time.


    As fast as lightning, the sword tore the river of time and fell in front of him.


    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Four times in a row, two arms and two thighs were cut off at the same time.


    "Ah, teacher, help me..."


    Xue Qianqiu couldn''t help crying out with his pale face.


    Boom!


    Seeing that he would be killed at any time, the sky couldn''t care more. Xue Qianqiu, who was caught in the air and cut off his limbs, was blocked behind his palm. Su Yin''s powerful sword Qi fell on his arm. Although it hurt a little, it didn''t hurt.


    "What a pity!"


    It was too late to kill this guy when he knew that the first person in the world had shot. He had to move his spirit, rotate his sword Qi, and take back the other party''s limbs.


    Although it''s just arms and legs, it''s refined from Prince Xiao Shi''s hooves and claws. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. If it''s integrated into the real dragon sword, it can definitely make this long sword break through the current state and successfully impact the regular state!


    "That''s enough. Let''s go!"


    Knowing that the people had stabilized from the panic situation, it would be miserable if they didn''t go and were blocked by them. Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense. He swayed gently and rushed straight to the cave where the Dragon Emperor was just now.

 Chapter 345

    "Where to go!"


    Seeing his actions, the firmament could not make him achieve his wish. Thirty three days later, he resisted Prince Xiao Shi. Nine firmament beads flew out of his fingertips and gathered into special graphics to break through the air.


    The sky beads are somewhat similar to the thirty-three days, but they are quite different. The former fixes the space and blocks the space, which belongs to a pure void law, while the latter is intertwined with many roads, like a huge world.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, naturally, the latter is better and more powerful, but the former can not be underestimated. Once sacrificed, heaven and earth seem to be sealed and solidified into an iron plate. Su Yin''s Three Kingdoms of heaven, earth and people can''t spread out.


    However, it''s not a big deal that it can''t spread. As soon as the eyebrows are raised, the vitality beads shining in the center of the eyebrows float out.


    "Then just touch it!"


    The body of this magic weapon is also a celestial pearl, but after integrating the ten thousand Dragon Armor and the tortoise armor, the defense and strength increased to a frightening level, suspended in the air, and the lines in line with the avenue emerged, which was suddenly shocked.


    The sealed void immediately collapsed into a circular groove, like an iron ball falling into the tofu, and didn''t hold on for half a breath.


    "This..."


    The saint''s eyebrows jumped in the sky.


    Is this special or a celestial bead?


    What has it been refined into?


    The void effect is not visible at all. On the contrary, it is just like Panlong column. It will only hit hard... Meet two hard and big babies at once. Even if they are the first in the world, they can''t bear it. They are about to explode.


    "Since you won''t let me escape, everyone will die together! Prince Xiao Shi, I continue to sneak attack his disciple and disturb the sky. I must kill him today!"


    With a long hiss, Su Yin didn''t seem to be running away, but her eyes were determined.


    "Good!"


    Prince Xiao Shi''s purpose is to delay time. Seeing that he is willing to help, he can''t wait for it. Panlongzhu is more powerful with the home force of the animal court. It not only blocks the huangquan, wusheng and Zhansheng, but also makes it difficult for him to defend in a short time.


    Hula!


    Su Yin was full of admiration when she saw him running away so fiercely. She looked with determination until she died. Everyone thought that he would rush over and fight with the sky for 300 rounds, but she saw this guy turn around like a fish and drill into the hole just now.


    Woo woo!


    The light flashed and disappeared in place.


    "..." Prince Xiao Shi and the sage in the sky were stunned.


    Aren''t you going to fight to the death?


    Aren''t you angry and never die?


    Run away without saying a word... Is this what an expert of this level should do?


    Please, be a person!


    Huang Quan and others, equally depressed, want to vomit blood.


    From cutting off Xue Qianqiu''s limbs, to fighting hard, and then to escaping, everything went smoothly. It was planned in advance. No matter the route, speed and defense, they were perfect and impeccable. Like loaches, they didn''t leave any opportunities for them.


    In other words, this guy has a clear purpose. Meng Po''s body, Xue Qianqiu''s limbs... Others are not greedy. They have set the method and route of escape before they take action.


    Decisive enough!


    "Let you go today..."


    Knowing that he alone could not take advantage of the four masters, Prince Xiao Shi''s old blood spewed out, but there was no way. With a roar, the coiled dragon column waved again and again to block the siege, and also drilled into a hole.


    It''s not the same as Su Yin.


    "What should I do?"


    Seeing the two people disappear one after another, the sky and others want to catch up. Finally, they stop, look at hundreds of holes in front of them and look at each other.


    No one is sure which is the trap and which is the treasure.


    After a moment of silence, the sky said, "this should be the passage of the beast palace!"


    Wu Sheng frowned: "beast palace?"


    The sky explained: "after the establishment of the Animal Court, all animal officials who have reached the second grade or above are qualified to build a palace here, connect the Animal Court and bear the worship of all animals. It is said that like the ancient saints of the human race, there are 108, which should be in front of them."


    Wu Sheng''s eyes lit up: "if this is true, isn''t everyone safe and safe?"


    The sky shook his head: "not so. In the late period of the ancient beast court, in order to fight against the five failures of heaven and man, the battles between animal officials emerged one after another. Many strong people were attacked and killed. In order to protect themselves, at least more than half, or even 90%, of these channels have evolved into traps and crises!"


    Their accomplishments, except for the existence of the Dragon King and the beast king, can hurt almost nothing. According to the truth, they should not be afraid, but... Once trapped, they can only watch Prince Xiao Shi and Su Yin rob all the benefits.


    The purpose of taking risks will come to naught.


    Wu Sheng frowned: "no matter which danger or safety, Prince Xiao Shi and Su Yin dare to go in. There must be no problem!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Su Yin is treacherous like a fox. He may deliberately go to a dangerous place, lead us to the bait, and then hide in it to ambush..."


    Xue Qianqiu gritted his teeth with anger in his voice.


    Everyone was silent and did not object.


    Although the boy is only eighteen years old, no one dares to doubt his deceitful means.


    It''s really possible to hide in the dark and quietly wait for them to be caught.


    Wu Sheng was unhappy: "neither can this nor that. You can''t wait here!"


    The sky said: "well, everyone can choose by means of their own, which one they want to go, whether they can get the opportunity or danger, depending on their own ability, the final result can''t blame others!"


    "OK!" the crowd nodded.


    Knowing that everyone is a capable person, the sky no longer continues to tangle about this problem, but looks at its disciples with a smile: "Qianqiu, which one do you choose?"


    "Me?"


    Thinking that the teacher was testing him, looking around, Xue Qianqiu raised his eyebrows and looked at a hole: "I want to enter this!"


    In this cave, he can clearly feel what is attracting him. Once he enters, he will certainly get great benefits.


    "Yes, I''ll take this one. You can choose again! Although you have no arms and legs, as a strong person in the rule environment, you should have no problem in self-protection!"


    Hoo!


    The sage in the sky nodded and flew in at the hole Xue Qianqiu said.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xue Qianqiu was stunned.


    Is this what teachers should do?


    Using yourself as a radar?


    I was depressed for a while, but I couldn''t help it. After choosing for a while, I found another hole. Just came to me, I felt my body tight. The sage of the yellow spring flew past me: "Qianqiu wise nephew, you choose again. I want this hole!"


    Also disappeared in front of us.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xue Qianqiu is crazy.


    That''s how you treat the disabled?


    Looking at Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng rigidly, they looked at them with the same serious face. It seemed that as long as he chose, he would be robbed.


    "Why?" clenched his teeth.


    "We also know something about your experience. Every time you are beaten by Su Yin, you will get a great opportunity. We also want to get this opportunity..." Zhan Shengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I always felt that I was a genius and a strong man. As a result, in the eyes of the real strong man, I was a selector, and the starting conditions... I was beaten by Su Yin!


    It''s no wonder that something was wrong before. Although Su Yin''s sword Qi was powerful, if the teacher really wanted to stop him, he could not hurt himself... As a result, he watched him cut off his limbs before he took the shot!


    I''ve been making trouble for a long time to activate my luck


    Am I special


    Xue Qianqiu wants to cry.


    Don''t play like that!


    It''s so curly!


    I was helpless, but I also knew that I was not the opponent of the two in front of me. I had to choose, and I still didn''t dare to make trouble.


    When all the people left, Xue Qianqiu looked at a lot of holes in front of him and wanted to die.


    After a struggle, there was no place to go and I didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it, just go in and get what you can!"


    Don''t tangle, just look at a hole and drill straight in.


    A moment later, his eyes lit up and a trembling voice sounded: "ha ha, my chance is here. Great, Su Yin, you''re dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin didn''t know that Xue Qianqiu outside was regarded as a selector. At this time, he didn''t hurry forward, but got into the vitality bead, took Xue Qianqiu''s limbs out, lost his strength blessing, and has changed back to his original appearance... Two dragon claws!


    Take out the real dragon sword, lead out the refining tool Avenue, and continue to temper this magic weapon.


    I don''t know how long later, the long sword "moo!" sounded like a roar of an ox, broke through the shackles of the rule environment, soared all the way to the peak of the rule environment!


    "Good!"


    Su Yin nodded with satisfaction.


    Both the invincible sword technique and the emperor''s sword technique have high requirements for the sword. This magic weapon reaches the peak of the rule realm, and its attack power is more powerful than the vitality bead.


    Before, Prince Xiao Shi could beat him by virtue of the Panlong column. Now, even if he is still slightly weak, he is no worse.


    As her strength increased, Su Yin flew forward with a smile.


    Soon came to the end of the passage.


    It is a cave like building with pure aura, strong strength and vast space. The lowest place is hundreds of meters, and the height is up to kilometers.


    "It seems that the divine beast living here is very big!"


    Su Yin raised her eyebrows.


    Through Da Hei''s popular science, he has known that these channels lead to the beast palace. This should be the former residence of one of the strong.


    The palace of beasts, the ancient beast court, is really the support of galloping the heavens.


    Among them, there is no lack of strong rules and even strong leaders!


    The Dragon Emperor''s ability to escape the five failures of heaven and man is probably related to the death of these strong people.


    He was thinking wildly. A fierce force exploded from the front, and countless auras flowed. Su Yin''s eyebrows couldn''t help raising.


    "This is someone attacking the world..."


    In the lost power, he can clearly feel the sense of oppression from the boundary.


    The emperor tree moved and suppressed the whole body''s breath. Su Yin appeared in the place where the aura was violent and looked at it silently.


    In the wide room, a giant dragon is floating in the air, impacting the eighth sage.


    Dragon Emperor!


    Su Yin chose the hole where this guy entered. Sure enough, he met!


    I just didn''t expect that in just more than ten minutes, this guy not only broke through the half step rule, but also had enough power to impact the world leader!


    Progress is too fast!


    "It''s the inheritance of divine beasts..."


    The Dragon Emperor himself has the blood of the Dragon Emperor, and here is the imperial palace where the Dragon Emperor lives. It''s not a big problem to find the right holy skeleton and method and make a quick breakthrough.


    I just don''t know what kind of animal skeleton I got.


    Curious, Su Yin looked quietly, and then saw a huge turtle shell above the Dragon Emperor''s body, which impacted the boundary of the world Lord. It was from this thing that he sent out.


    This turtle shell is completely different from the old, slow and fluffy one. It is larger, surrounded by clouds and fog on its back, half of the blue sky and half of the sea, just like gathering the sea and the sky at the same time.


    "What holy beast is this?"


    Knowing that the original owner of the turtle shell, at least the Lord of the world, could have such an effect, Su yinman couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s the beast Ao!"


    A big black voice sounded.


    "Ao?" Su Yin was stunned.


    "Well..."


    Big black nodded: "this divine beast, growing in the depths of the ocean, is huge and runs thousands of miles. Because he is unhappy with the rule of the Dragon Emperor, he can''t hide from the world. The Dragon Emperor sent people to invite him again and again, but he didn''t invite him. He was furious and killed him. His hooves and claws were placed at the four poles of heaven and earth, supporting the sky with the Dragon pole, so as to completely separate heaven and earth."


    "This......" Su Yin was shocked.


    If the Dragon Emperor can kill himself, you don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid the strength of this Ao was not weaker than Prince Xiao Shi.


    No wonder the Dragon Emperor can break through so quickly after refining.


    "Those are its four hooves?" Su Yin looked around the hall. Sure enough, he saw four thick columns inserted into the sky. I don''t know how high they are. Each one is hundreds of miles thick and thin. If he didn''t pay attention, he thought it was a magnificent mountain.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor seems to be trying to refine these four hooves and integrate them into his own realm.


    Once you succeed, you can not only easily break through the eight saints, but also reach the peak, which is enough to compete with Prince Xiao Shi.


    "If these four pillars can be refined by me and suppress the four poles of Qianyuan world, I can easily integrate the avenue of life and death and the avenue of time into the Sanhuang Avenue, and the boundary is completely stable, so as to reach the peak of the world master at one fell swoop! If I have such cultivation, I don''t have to be afraid even in the face of the saints in the sky..."


    Su Yin''s eyes shine.


    Although the Qianyuan realm is more stable than the ordinary realm, it is still much worse than the fairyland. What is missing is the treasure of suppressing the quadrupole. Once the limbs of this ancient Ao are refined, it can be stable in one fell swoop and shake for thirty-three days without tension.


    Anyway, the relationship between the Dragon Emperor and him is like this. If you don''t rob, you''re sorry for yourself.


    With a smile, Su Yin was trying to make a move, and an idea came out.


    His current strength, even if the other party breaks through, is not enough to fear, but... Prince Xiao Shi is collecting strength. Don''t consume it if you can. It''s the best to reap the greatest benefits at the least cost.


    Hoo!


    In a flash, he changed his appearance and became a golden dragon. His breath was violent and powerful, giving people a sense of tearing. At the same time, the real dragon sword became two golden dragon claws and fell on his chest


    He directly became Prince Xiao Shi!


    Even before he changed as like as two peas, he could hardly succeed in the same way as he could imitate. But at this time, there were two dragon claws, and the dragon must not be able to tell it.


    Boom!


    After this, Su Yin flew straight to the Dragon Emperor.


    "Your Highness..."


    Seeing him coming, the Dragon Emperor stopped practicing and was full of respect.


    Before seeing him slaughter his people, he still had some resentment. At this time, he was full of admiration.


    Not the other side, he could never break through the rules so soon and have the power to impact the world Master.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin responded, and the dragon''s face showed a disdainful arrogance: "do you want to impact the world in this way?"


    "Yes!" the Dragon Emperor nodded.


    Su yinleng hum: "I thought you had the pure blood of my dragon family and could be smarter. I didn''t expect you to be as stupid!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was full of fear: "please make it clear to the crown prince!"


    Su Yin''s eyes twinkled: "your progress is too fast and your strength is somewhat vain. If you impact the world leader in this way, it will easily lead to instability in the world. If you are light, you will be seriously injured, if you are serious, your body will collapse and your body will die. Well, open your Dantian and soul, and I will help you re refine your strength and sharpen your accomplishments in your body to be more vigorous and solid!"


    The Dragon Emperor was stunned: "this..."


    Opening the Dantian and soul is tantamount to putting life in front of the other party without any defense. If there is really evil intention, he can be destroyed at once without residue.


    "Why, don''t even my ancestors believe it? I want to kill you. I need to take so much trouble?"


    His face became gloomy and Su Yin grabbed it in the air.


    Boom!


    The pure dragon Qi in the dragon claw was released, and the surrounding space was like countless dragons roaring and roaring inside.


    "I dare not!"


    Seeing as like as two peas in his body, the dragon was relieved to speak more nonsense.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Su Yin nodded: "carefully speaking, how many generations are I higher than you? It''s not too much to call me ancestor!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes lit up: "ancestors!"


    Su Yin was satisfied: "it''s almost the same. Good grandson, put down the turtle shell of Ao!"


    "Yes!"


    There was no doubt about him. The Dragon Emperor''s spirit moved, and the refined huge turtle shell fell to the ground. At the same time, his whole body scattered, opening the Dantian and soul without any defense.


    The prince is cruel and tyrannical. He doesn''t care whether he is a clansman or not. Once he disobeys, he can''t really kill him.


    So, after thinking, it''s better to obey each other.


    Seeing that he was so obedient, Su Yin softened his overbearing eyes. His hooves and claws came to the Dragon Emperor''s belly and gently pressed it.


    Hoo!


    A pure force went in.


    The Dragon Emperor thought that the crown prince was helping him to temper Xianyuan. He didn''t dare to compete or peep.


    "This is the time..."


    Su Yin suddenly burst out laughing. In the blink of an eye, the dragon''s claw became a real dragon sword, "Puff!" and plunged into the belly of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Good grandson, I''ll let you know the end of fighting against your ancestors!"


    Boom!


    Countless detonated suddenly. Before the Dragon Emperor reacted, his body swelled into a balloon and burst open. There was a blood rain all over the sky and immediately splashed down.

 Chapter 346

    "No... Su Yin, you must die!"


    The cries of tragedy echoed.


    Until his death, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t believe that his trusted Prince Xiao Shi was disguised by the enemy.


    The most important thing is that when I just broke through and my self-confidence was inflated, I was penetrated by a sword and killed on the spot... The king of beasts and the emperor of a family had few lines, which dissipated like this


    It''s so oppressive!


    Three days ago, I thought the other party was a mole ant and could be crushed to death at any time. Three days later, it was myself who died. It''s sad to think about it.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die. You must be dead. It''s not very peaceful!"


    Too lazy to pay attention to each other''s curse, Su Yin smiled gently, opened her fingers, and grabbed the fried dragon meat and keel.


    Although this guy has just broken through the rules, he has absorbed the holy skeleton of the divine beast Ao. He is full of power and surging. If he is integrated into the real dragon sword, he will certainly be promoted.


    Boom!


    When he immediately touched the Dragon Emperor''s skeleton, the space shook violently, and countless light patterns flickered around. Suddenly, a huge void door appeared. Then, a slender virtual shadow suspended in the door, as if it would tear the space and rush out directly at any time.


    Hula!


    With a slight grasp of the virtual shadow, the blood and flesh of the Dragon Emperor were collected into the portal. Without escaping, his soul was swallowed on the spot.


    For a moment, the virtual shadow became solidified, revealing layers of golden scales.


    Unexpectedly, the fat meat he got right away was taken away by the virtual shadow. Su Yin narrowed her eyes and looked carefully.


    The virtual shadow spread in the depths of the void, no less than ten thousand miles, with a winding body, which is seven or eight times similar to Prince Xiao Shi.


    "Dragon Emperor!"


    The heart tightened.


    In front of this golden dragon, there are nine hooves and claws, one more than Xiao Shi, and the breath is more extraordinary, giving people a feeling of facing thunder and the way of heaven.


    You don''t have to think about it. Except for the owner of the ancient animal court, there is no second person who is the first person to cross the ancient and modern times!


    It is said that the sky is the first person in the world. Compared with this one, it is obviously a big difference.


    In the shock, the turtle shell on the ground was also caught by the virtual shadow and dragged to the depths of the void. For a moment, the shadow became more solid.


    "I see..."


    Su Yin trembled slightly.


    Well guessed, this ancient first man is swallowing powerful life and forcibly waking up!


    The condition of swallowing is... Refining ancient holy bones and killed friars!


    Just like the Dragon Emperor, he refined the bones of Ao. Once he died, his blood essence would be swallowed up by the Dragon Emperor behind the door and turned into supplies.


    Old man should be the same.


    He refined the tortoise shell. When he fought against the rule robbery, his soul was seriously damaged, which was taken away by the Dragon Emperor.


    "No wonder Prince Xiao Shi wants to bring so many dragon elders, even the Dragon Emperor..."


    Su Yin finally understood.


    To revive the Dragon Emperor, we need more powerful people to refine the ancient holy bones. That is to say, bringing these dragon elders here is to let them break through the rules. However... Once successful, they will be killed immediately and become the nutrient for restoring the Dragon Emperor!


    Sacrifice with life.


    Tough enough!


    Funny, these elders don''t know, but think the other party has given them a chance to become stronger.


    "Tortoise shell, leave it for me!"


    Su Yin didn''t hesitate. He opened his fingers and grabbed the tortoise shell that was about to be swallowed.


    You can''t wake this guy up. Even if you can''t stop it, you can''t wake him up so soon.


    Otherwise, Prince Xiao Shi and him will be invincible, and the Terran will return to the tragic situation 50000 years ago.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor felt his hostility and suddenly turned around. His huge eyes shone like the sun and the moon. At the same time, there were two dazzling lights, one red and one yellow.


    The whole body was stiff, Su Yin was shrouded by great power, and his body felt torn. Even if he reached the eighth grade, it was difficult to break free for a time.


    "Town!"


    His eyebrows were raised, his vitality was boiling, and the emperor''s Avenue suddenly rolled with the power of faith of hundreds of millions of lives.


    If the Dragon Emperor represents the last era, and he, this represents the present age!


    An era of respect for the human race.


    It was a collision between the times. The two collided, and the power shrouded by them was suppressed. Su Yin retreated for dozens of miles, still feeling his blood boiling and his chest stuffy.


    "This is the strength of the Dragon Emperor?"


    Although he was only in the early stage of the eighth grade, he could easily fight with various means, but he didn''t even block the eyes of the Dragon Emperor''s virtual shadow!


    This is terrible!


    Before, I always felt that the Dragon Emperor was the strongest, which was almost the same as the sky. Now it seems that it is not the case. The latter is obviously inferior to this one.


    No wonder in the hearts of the Terrans, since ancient times, they all feel that the dragon family is powerful. They want everyone to be like a dragon. It''s really so terrible for a long time.


    He was repulsed, and the tortoise shell of the Ao was swallowed by the virtual shadow again. The scales on his body seemed more bright. Then, the door was still not closed, and his red eyes stared at the Ao feet on both sides.


    The hooves and claws were broken and caught again.


    "This is mine!"


    Knowing these four feet is very important to him. Once refined, his strength increases greatly. Su Yin raises his eyebrows and stabs the virtual shadow''s hooves and claws with a sword in his roar.


    I can''t care so much!


    Once this guy is resurrected, he must first kill the sky, and the rest is himself. Since he can''t escape, there''s no need to be polite.


    Heaven, earth and man are mixed with time, life and death. In a moment, all forces are operated, and cultivation has reached the limit.


    Even if Prince Xiao Shi meets this move, he must avoid the edge and dare not touch it.


    Hula!


    The palace in front of us collapsed, and the door was blown to the sound of hunting. It seemed that it could be dug out at any time.


    Feeling his power, the eyes of the virtual shadow seemed to become dignified.


    Raise the paw and roll it again.


    Like Prince Xiao Shi''s moves, Su Yin''s power was different. Su Yin immediately felt that her whole body was torn, and her skeleton made a "creak! Creak!" sound, which would be unbearable at any time.


    "No, you''ll die if you go on like this..."


    Knowing that she couldn''t last long, Su Yin''s eyes fell on the huge Ao foot.


    For today''s sake, we can only find a way to take it away.


    Hoo!


    The avenue of stealing saints flowed, and there was a third palm behind it. With a brush in the void, four giant Ao feet were immediately collected into the vitality beads.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter what kind of magic weapon, it can only be collected by refining, but the avenue of stealing saints violates this rule.


    Stealing is not to let people know. Once they know, they rob.


    The claws were taken back. I didn''t know it was necessary to preserve their strength. The strength from the crushing of hooves and claws weakened a lot. As soon as his body loosened, Su Yin quickly retreated.


    The confrontation between the two sides disappeared into the void, turned into a non-existent point and disappeared completely.


    The virtual shadow stopped attacking and took a deep look at Su Yin. It seemed that he remembered his appearance and stopped working. With a slight flash, the portal tore the void and disappeared in place.


    "It should be these four Ao feet. The Dragon Emperor hasn''t completely refined..."


    Before the dragon emperor died, he refined the tortoise shell, and the aozu was only part of it. Therefore, the virtual shadow behind the portal could not use too much power to rob him.


    However, no matter what reason, he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise, the Animal Court will be the place where he buried his bones.


    No wonder Prince Xiao Shi, rest assured that so many of them come in together, not only to absorb the power distributed, but more importantly... Have no fear!


    Once the Dragon Emperor wakes up, let alone himself, even if the sky and wusheng are combined, they are certainly not opponents.


    In front of aozu, the spirit spread and began to refine.


    With the experience of refining and refining * animals and European animals, the holy bones are perfectly integrated with his spirit.


    "Go!"


    With a flick of the finger, the four Optimus Prime fell in the East, South, West and north of the Qianyuan boundary. For a moment, the sky was pushed higher and higher, and the earth was pushed thicker and thicker.


    The former Qianyuan world can only withstand the six strong real immortals at most. If there are more thunder, the boundary will be turbulent and unbearable. At this time, with the support of four pillars, it is extremely strong, not to mention the real immortals. Golden immortals, Hedao and even saints can easily survive without any restrictions.


    In other words, with four Ao feet to suppress the quadrupole, although the world is not as good as the fairyland, the difference is not too big.


    "Emperor''s way, Emperor''s way, life and death, time, integration!"


    With a low cry, Su Yin integrated the avenue of understanding with the renhuang Avenue in the Qianyuan world. With more and more integration, his breath and strength also increased with the naked eye.


    The middle of the eighth grade!


    Late eighth grade!


    ¡­¡­


    In just ten or so breaths, he reached the peak of eight grades. Compared with Prince Xiao Shi, he was not weak at all.


    Feel the pure power flowing in the body, and the boundary displayed is more stable. Su Yin''s eyes shine


    At this time, he already has the power of no less than 50 Xue, which is more than twice as powerful as Prince Xiao Shi, an ancient divine beast that respects power!


    "To make such great progress, first, it is most appropriate to suppress level Four; second, the avenue of understanding is perfectly integrated... It is not so easy to think about progress later."


    Return to the beast court and feel the surging power in her body. Su Yin thought in her heart.


    The reason why it can progress so fast is that the beast Ao itself is strong. More importantly, the accumulation of 36 ancient saints for thousands of years and the pay of countless warriors of the Terran.


    With their flesh and blood, the Qianyuan world can be so perfectly integrated with the emperor''s road, and it can be so easy to fit the rules of the emperor''s road and the emperor''s road together.


    It can be said that in just over a day, he reached the peak of eight grades from quasi saint, which was formed by chance and countless accumulation. Without these, even if he wanted to copy, he could not succeed.


    "Don''t be afraid to meet the sky!"


    This kind of strength, let alone Prince Xiao Shi, can fight even if the sky meets. Of course... The sky gives him the feeling that he is very calm and strategizes.


    As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, I must have known the real strength of the Dragon Emperor for a long time. Even so, if I dare to come, I''m afraid I have a lot of reliance and cards.


    It''s best not to offend until it''s critical.


    Turning around and looking around, the whole hall was empty and had nothing.


    "This passage is the residence of Ao, so it has its bones... I don''t know what other passages have, is it also the holy bones of other divine beasts..."


    Ao should be one of the most powerful beasts in the palace of beasts. However, other divine beasts should not be underestimated. If you can enter other palaces and search by the way, even if you can''t improve too much, it''s not impossible to pile up all the vitality beads, real dragon sword, Xiaowu, Dahei and blissful demon king into the main territory of the world.


    If there are five more World Masters around, even if they can''t compare with the ancient beast court, I''m afraid the current fairy world can also be called the first.


    Martial saints, war saints, and even the sky and the yellow spring are not enough to fear.


    "Normally, you can only choose one channel to enter the beast palace. If you want to enter the second one, you can''t succeed, but... Prince Xiao Shi, didn''t you get more than a dozen dragon elders? As long as you use dragon blood induction, you can open the channel and find a way to transmit yourself..."


    At the beginning, in the heart demon suffering sea, you can return to the fairyland and the beast palace with the help of transmission. Even if there is a special diaphragm, the peak of the world Master can''t be crossed, but it''s still much worse than this demon holy land.


    It should also be visible.


    Ten fingers flicked lightly. After a short time, an altar carved with special lines appeared in front of us.


    It''s the kind of transmission array that can shuttle through the boundary.


    Take out the Dragon Emperor''s blood essence and many treasures for sacrifice.


    A moment later, he really felt a trace of dragon spirit. Then, a dark channel emerged and crossed the two spaces.


    Hoo!


    At the next moment, people have appeared in another palace. Then they see a giant dragon refining the bones of another ancient divine beast. Their accomplishments have also broken through the rules and continue to improve.


    "It''s the skeleton of an ancient beast."


    Sue recognized it.


    [ ê] it is a giant beast as famous as unicorn and other animals. It looks like a lion and has infinite power. It also reached the main territory of the world before its death. Although it is not comparable to Ao, it can definitely be regarded as an owl.


    Refining this pair of holy bones and vitality beads may really cross the limit and become a world.


    There was no nonsense. The boundary was lost. In the blink of an eye, the Dragon elder was shrouded, and then he hit him with a fist.


    "Ah..."


    The Dragon elder also didn''t react, so he followed the Dragon Emperor''s footsteps and died directly, with blood and flesh flying all over the sky.


    Hoo!


    As soon as this guy died, the portal appeared again, and the virtual shadow of the dragon emperor also appeared to devour its power.


    I had long guessed that this would happen. Su Yin couldn''t let him do it again. As soon as he swept away the vitality bead, he took away all the bones of Yu and the dragon family elder. At the same time, he flashed gently and hid in the void.


    Some people are covered by the emperor tree, and the way of heaven can''t be detected. Although the other party is strong, it can''t be detected.


    "Moo!"


    After looking for it for a long time, the virtual shadow sent out an angry roar, and the portal gradually disappeared.


    Obviously, he was dissatisfied that the fat was taken away from his mouth.


    Knowing that the other party was unprepared, Su Yin didn''t feel anything. Instead, she refined all the holy bones of the Dragon elders and Yu and fused them with the vitality beads.


    With the addition of the skeleton of this holy beast, yuanqizhu finally broke through the shackles and promoted to the main territory of the world.


    Get through the thunder soon.


    At this time, the vitality beads are stronger than the sky beads. If you encounter them again, you will be able to roll them easily.


    Taking it back to the center of his eyebrows, Su Yin continued to sacrifice Dragon blood, made a channel again and entered another palace.


    This is the residence of the ancient divine beast [Qinyuan]. The same elder is swallowing power.


    This time, Su Yin didn''t sneak attack or kill directly. Instead, he popped his fingers, sealed them directly and caught them alive.


    As long as you don''t kill and refine, the Dragon Emperor should not be able to feel it.


    I tried it. If so, the portal never appeared again.


    "Catch it first and refine it together in critical moments..."


    Take a breath, Su Yin doesn''t think much and continues to look for it.


    The strong of the dragon clan belong to the same vein. As long as the essence is still the dragon clan, he can easily sense the exact direction, and dark channels are established by him.


    The sacred skeletons of ancient beasts such as Zhuqian, Yingzhao and wuzhiqi have been found one after another. Some have been refined by the Dragon elders, and some have not succeeded. However, once they met him, they were collected into the yuan Qi bead to suppress them.


    In just half an hour, with the boar beast, he had found eight holy skeletons.


    The weakest ones were all the cultivation accomplishments at the peak of the regular environment. The stronger ones, like Ao, reached the peak of the world Master.


    "Prisoner ox, Jain canthus, Pang... These divine beasts are indeed dead!"


    The dragon begets nine sons. These divine beasts were originally strong men in the sky. Unfortunately... At this time, they all became bones and were refined by the strong men of later generations.


    Sigh in her heart, Su Yin continues to collect, and a cool feeling rises in her heart.


    It can let every elder of the dragon family find the holy skeleton and have the opportunity to refine it, which shows that the prince knows all the channels clearly.


    It''s a little scary.


    Are... The deaths of these ancient beasts related to the prince or the Dragon Emperor?


    Otherwise, the scene in front of us cannot be explained.


    No wonder the other party killed his daughter-in-law


    These divine beasts have played an unknown role in calming the world for the Dragon Emperor. They have also been killed, and the bones will not be let go!


    It is said that the dragon people are amorous and have little sex... That''s true.


    In my mind, I feel emotion, but the action doesn''t stop. However, I haven''t found it for a long time.


    "Either there are so many dragon elders left, or they have refined the holy skeleton of the divine beast, and their blood has changed, so they can''t feel..."


    If she couldn''t feel it, she couldn''t continue to shuttle. Su Yin had to move forward along the channel of the palace. The space was distorted for a while, and she had left the beast palace.


    The next moment, in a huge space, Prince Xiao Shi was standing in front, glittering with gold.


    "He also broke through?"


    Hiding herself, Su Yin didn''t dare to take the lead.


    Although there is no divine sense to explore, you can clearly feel that the crown prince has broken through the shackles of bapin and is comparable to the strength of huangquan!


    It''s no wonder that he can advance by leaps and bounds here. As a half master, he can naturally choose better treasures and become stronger!


    (ask for monthly ticket!!!)

 Chapter 347

    "No harm!"


    Su Yin doesn''t care.


    The prince, even if he is on a par with huangquan, he can fight at this time!


    What''s more, there are six dragon elders in the yuan Qi bead. At the critical moment, they directly kill and release the power, which can make Da Hei, Xiao Wu, blissful and real dragon sword attack the main territory of the world at the same time.


    Once successful, with the vitality bead, the six world masters and the sky should retreat.


    However, even if there are cards, Su Yin still hides and doesn''t hurry out.


    The beast court is the nest of Prince Xiao Shi. No one knows whether there are other backers. What''s more, the so-called Dragon Emperor and big beast king don''t know whether they wake up or not. They stand out and let others do it. Fishing in troubled waters is the king''s way.


    The tree of the emperor of man is transformed into a Tai Chi diagram again, hiding the breath of the whole body, without revealing it at all, while people hide in a gap in the void that is difficult to detect.


    "Huh?"


    After finishing this, Su Yin moved in her heart and smiled.


    Just now, he was nearby and felt Song Yu''s Avenue!


    In other words... War saint and martial saint are also hidden in front of them.


    It seems that these two guys, like their own ideas, hide, wait and see what happens, do it when it''s good, and pretend to be dead when it''s not good


    Needless to think, the sky and the yellow spring will not be too far away.


    Sure enough, they are old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years, one by one.


    "See if you have a chance to thunder..."


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed.


    When the two guys came, they agreed to unite. As a result, they hooked up with the sky and the yellow spring in the blink of an eye and almost killed him. How can they swallow this tone without a lesson?


    Find a chance to make a big one and let them suffer a big loss!


    Thinking in my heart, the space in front of me shook, and one by one the strong dragons flew out.


    There are more than a dozen, and each has reached the rule environment, and some have even reached the peak. At the same time, the smell of crazy hegemony has torn the space apart and created a turbulent flow.


    Even in the fairyland today, it is difficult to find so many rules. Any force can suppress the heavens.


    "I''ve seen the prince!"


    Many elders were full of excitement, and their eyes were red with excitement.


    If you don''t bring them here, you''ll reach the top of the third and fourth grades. How can you break the rules and have such cultivation and strength.


    "Yes!"


    Looking around for a week, Prince Xiao Shi frowned: "where''s Ao Feng? How many of the elder and the second elder? Why didn''t they come!"


    Ao Feng, the name of the Dragon Emperor.


    A dragon elder said, "we don''t know... Maybe we haven''t refined the holy skeleton of the ancient beast!"


    Prince Xiao Shi''s eyes narrowed.


    The Dragon Emperor, the great elder, the second elder and others have the purest blood and the highest accomplishments. The caves he helped select all have the holy skeleton of the main territory of the eighth grade world, in order to make them more powerful.


    It all disappeared! What is going on?


    With a flick of his finger, a drop of blood appeared, burning in an instant and turning into a pale light.


    "A bunch of waste..."


    In order to prevent accidents, we left behind in advance. We can detect whether the Dragon Emperor and others are alive or dead. According to the calculation just now, they are dead and there is no residue left.


    See what''s going on, all elders stared at the same time, full of disbelief.


    That''s the Dragon Emperor stronger than them... Is it gone?


    "Die, die!"


    Knowing that time waits for no one, Prince Xiao Shi did not tangle, but waved his hand and looked brightly: "there is no free lunch in the world. You should know that it is not without cost to help you improve your strength!"


    Looking at each other, the elders bowed at the same time: "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the crown prince!"


    "Very good!"


    Prince Xiao Shi nodded: "I don''t need you to go through fire and water, just release all your accomplishments and instill them into this well."


    "Well?"


    They looked at it with a little doubt. Sure enough, they saw a water well suspended in the air behind Xiao Shi. There was only a crystal base in an octagonal shape. The eight diagrams were somewhat similar. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. They didn''t know how deep it was.


    "Good!"


    At the same time, the elders were relieved.


    I''m afraid the other party asks them to do something that they can''t do. As for this, the power in their bodies comes from refining holy bones and releasing some. It''s nothing.


    "I said start, do it directly!"


    Seeing their promise, Prince Xiao Shi was very satisfied. As soon as his wrist turned over, a fishing rod appeared in the palm of his hand. With a gentle swing, a thin line spread straight into the well.


    The thin thread is very strange, half red and half green. It seems to be condensed from two silk with different properties, with the smell of sharp tearing space.


    Hidden in the void, Su Yin was shocked.


    These two fishing lines should be two complete roads, and the fishing rod is the magic weapon of the regular environment.


    The main road is the line and the rules are the rod... What are you fishing for?


    After a short period of doubt, Prince Xiao Shi''s anxious voice sounded: "instill strength!"


    More than ten dragon elders did not hesitate to show their accomplishments.


    Boom!


    The fierce immortal yuan spewed out. So many strong people in the regular environment shot at the same time, and the tide poured into the wellhead one after another.


    The strong in the regular environment is nothing to Su Yin now, but they have refined the bones of ancient gods and beasts. The combat effectiveness of these dragon elders is amazing. At this time, they fight together and gather their strength. Even he feels a little secretly frightened.


    Monk, sometimes quantity can make up for the quality gap.


    Just like the hundreds of millions of believers in the bead of vitality, all their strength converges, and even the sky dare not resist.


    These forces, when they came to the mouth of the cave, were immediately swallowed up by the thin line formed by the avenue and spread to the deep well along the red one.


    For a short time, it was like some kind of exchange and replacement. A decadent and old force on the green line flowed up and penetrated into many elders.


    Soon, these elders'' hair changed from black to gray, and then all white. At the same time, their skin relaxed and age spots grew on their faces.


    "Your Highness..."


    Feeling the physical changes, the elders'' pupils contracted and trembled with fear.


    They can clearly feel that their vitality is declining.


    "Continue to maintain your strength without interruption. Don''t worry. After the end, I will help you recover..."


    Prince Xiao Shi said.


    "Yes!"


    I don''t know if they were afraid because they believed in each other. Although many elders were nervous and trembling, they finally gritted their teeth and insisted.


    The strength passes along the red line, and the decaying Qi returns from the green line, which is like completing a cycle, or carving some kind of heaven and earth truth.


    "I see..."


    Su Yin''s eyes narrowed.


    I thought something was wrong before.


    To say that Prince Xiao Shi needs to integrate the strength of all people into the ancient animal court. So many holy skeletons are directly crushed and distributed more power than these elders, the Dragon Emperor and himself?


    But he just didn''t do it. He didn''t let go of even the slightest bit of strength. After making trouble for a long time, what he needed was not strength, but... Vitality!


    The vitality of living in this era!


    The ancient beast court, which lived in ancient times, has long been accompanied by the decline of heaven and man and disappeared in the long river of history. Under normal circumstances, like corpses, it can only be hidden in the rotten past and can not step into the present. If you want to return, you must have the mark of this era.


    Therefore... The Dragon Emperor, elders, even the sky, himself and others have become the key to obtain this vitality.


    Prince Xiao Shi can absorb everything.


    Of course, if the strength is too weak, the effect will certainly not work. This brings many elders of the dragon family and helps them refine the sacred animal bones. The purpose is to improve them quickly and release more surging vitality.


    As for those ancient gods and beasts, although their accomplishments are very high and their holy bones are also very powerful, they also disappear in history. They belong to the power of the old era. People in the new era can use them, but they can''t let people in the old era return.


    Before, Prince Xiao Shi completely recovered by killing Yan Luo, Jin Wu and others and absorbing their strength.


    "This is no longer the struggle of the avenue, but the struggle of the times..."


    Su Yin sighed.


    He and Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng belong to Dao struggle, as well as the sky and others, but the Dragon Emperor is equivalent to a confrontation between times, not individuals!


    Once the Dragon Emperor really devours enough vitality and returns to the present, the whole Terran will perish!


    Because the Terran is the protagonist of this era. If you want to return completely in ancient times, you must find a way to win the quota.


    Boom!


    With the continuous pouring of vitality, the whole animal court shook, and dazzling lights gushed out of the well. It seems that there are some powerful magic weapons that can be caught right away, and it seems that a powerful strong man will wake up at any time.


    "No, the things in the well, once we wake up, we will be chased......" Su Yinquan narrowed his eyes.


    Now he finally knows why Prince Xiao Shi waited for them to come, and then deliberately led the way into the animal court. It is obvious that he wants to forcibly open this magic weapon and revive the Dragon Emperor with the help of their strong vitality and strength.


    And now, it''s almost done!


    Although I don''t know what is at the bottom of the well, once I wake up, I may not be able to carry it even though I have made great progress.


    Must stop!


    Just


    This kind of thing is too dangerous. It''s not appropriate to rush out and be a live target.


    "Prince, I can''t hold on..."


    Just then, an elder roared out.


    "Can''t hold on? Then die!"


    With a flash of eyes, Prince Xiao Shi cut off his hooves and claws.


    Boom!


    Before the elder could react, he let out a scream and exploded into countless pieces of meat. The powerful power in his body rolled down the thin line. For a moment, the shaking in the well was more powerful.


    "Prince..."


    All the remaining elders trembled when they saw him kill.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, do it quickly. It''s useless. What do I want you to do..."


    Prince Xiao Shi Leng hum, the boundary is released and all the surrounding areas are banned. As long as he dares to escape, he will be hit by violence.


    "Yes!"


    The elders will not say more,


    Until now, they knew that in each other''s eyes, they were not clansmen at all, but tools.


    "This is the time..."


    Seeing that crown prince Xiao Shi and many elders were rebelling against each other, it was the best time to fight. Su Yin''s eyebrows moved and her strength flew quietly to the place where Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng hid.


    A slight stab.


    WOW!


    Their hidden space shook immediately.


    Hiding the void is to condense the breath of the whole body to form a round light spot. To do this, we need an absolute balance. Although Su Yin''s power is small, it can easily break this balance.


    Just once, their breath flowed out and couldn''t be covered again.


    "Who!"


    Feeling the two breath, Xiao Shi''s face changed, his hooves and claws were torn, the space collapsed, and the two figures were squeezed out.


    It is Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng.


    At this time, their accomplishments were obviously much more refined than before. However, they were still at the peak of the eight grades and did not break through.


    Obviously, the benefits they get are far less than the Dragon crown prince and Su Yin.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you to appear. Since you''re here, stay!"


    It had long been guessed that they were the two. Prince Xiao Shi not only had no accident, but his eyes lit up excitedly and his thick tail swept over.


    He gained benefits in the beast palace, surpassing the peak of the eighth grade. His strength is more powerful than the martial saint and the war saint. When his tail is swept, space and time are like being cut open by an iron plow and rolling to both sides, just like an air wave.


    "Let''s learn from the prince again!"


    Knowing that he was found and wanted to escape, it was impossible. Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng all looked depressed and had to rush over.


    Up to now, they don''t know why they hide well and how the balance is broken!


    Originally I wanted to hide in the dark, but now it''s better... It''s a cicada, and the mantis is is around, eyeing covetously.


    However, in any case, carry the wave first.


    Boom!


    As soon as Wu Sheng made a move, he showed his powerful martial arts cultivation. His powerful power rolled down like falling stars and clouds falling from the sky.


    Rolling clouds and rain palm!


    The war Saint also shows no weakness. The war field displays murderous spirit and crazy killing intention, which invades the mind and makes people''s eyes red and can''t distinguish right from wrong.


    As the strongest men at the peak of the Terran, they are afraid of the sky. They are strong in flesh, soul, Yang and Yin. In an instant, they display the power beyond the peak of the Lord.


    "Good!"


    His eyes narrowed. Prince Xiao Shi''s tail was covered with golden scales. There was a sound of hunting and a hula. He collided with the clouds and rain palm and the battle field.


    Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng felt stuffy at the same time. They retreated and widened their eyes, full of horror.


    "What power are you...?"


    The other party''s attack was completely different from before. They united and suffered a great loss.


    You know, he hasn''t used the Dragon pole yet!


    Once you use it, it must be more powerful.


    "What can kill you is the best power!"


    Prince Xiao Shi smiled coldly. The other hoof and claw rolled in the air. The strength and vitality released during the battle of Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng were also swept by the fishing line and flowed into the bottom of the well.


    For a moment, the power released in the well is even greater. The whole space can''t hold on and will collapse at any time.


    "Are you swallowing our vitality?"


    Wu Sheng''s eyes narrowed.


    Prince Xiao Shi raised his mouth: "otherwise, do you think I know that you will appear here when you leave the beast palace, and I want to activate this [lock patio]?"


    "Lock the patio?"


    Zhan Sheng frowned.


    "You don''t need to know, just contribute your vitality and strength!"


    Boom!


    Prince Xiao Shi opened his mouth and the dragon column came through the air.


    At this time, the pillar also reached the main boundary of the world. It was golden. As soon as it appeared, it gave people the illusion of crushing the void and shattering everything.


    When he entered the beast palace, he not only successfully broke through this magic weapon, but also integrated the holy skeleton of some divine beast, becoming stronger and less powerful.


    "Qinglong Yanyue Dao!"


    When he knew that he was no longer clumsy, Wu Sheng drank and a long knife appeared. In an instant, a lying half string moon appeared in the sky, followed by a green dragon roaring out.


    It is said that in the early ancient times, the nine clawed golden dragon was not the master of heaven and earth, nor were the four divine beasts, but the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Later, the green dragon and white tiger died out!


    His most powerful magic weapon is based on the bones of the green dragon and fused with a round of Yan Moon. He also reached the main boundary of the world, and suddenly split it, cutting down the arc-shaped knife light.


    Boom!


    The long knives and the round beads collided with each other, and the space collapsed, forming a huge black hole. Wu Sheng retreated for tens of miles by the force of the anti earthquake. Prince Xiao Shi still did not move. The power of the attack was again collected into the deep well.


    The light at the wellhead is more and more bright.


    There was some decay before. At this time, it has become common with the times and will integrate at any time.


    "You continue to instill strength. Do you really want to die? Don''t take advantage of now and hurry to escape..."


    Seeing the martial Saint wielding the green dragon Yanyue sword, Zhan Sheng didn''t do it, but he wasn''t idle. He shouted loudly. With the power of bewitchment, he immediately spread to many dragon elders.


    At present, the best way to prevent the lock patio from opening is to stop these elders.


    It''s the best strategy in military art to defeat people without fighting. Words bewitching and persuading surrender are her best means.


    "Yes!"


    I didn''t want to die at this time. When I heard this, I couldn''t help it. More than a dozen dragon elders looked at each other, stopped instilling strength and retreated together.


    Prince Xiao Shi is entangled by Wu Sheng. This is the best time for them to escape. Otherwise, once they miss it, they really have no chance.


    "Want to go? Do you really think you can go?"


    Seeing the purpose of the war saint, Prince Xiao Shi''s hooves and claws were in front again, and more than ten drops of blood essence came out of his fingertips. He didn''t know what he had done and shot in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The elders who were alive just now were pale at the same time. They couldn''t control the power in their bodies and exploded at the same time.


    In an instant, it turned into a rain of blood.


    The life and death of these people were imprisoned in their own hands by him early in the morning. It was ridiculous that the parties concerned felt that crown prince Xiao Shi was the Savior of the dragon family until they were dying.


    If you find him, the dragon family will gallop across the sky again


    As a result, the Dragon Emperor and all the remaining elders were killed, none left

 Chapter 348

    Hoo!


    These blood and power were gathered again by the fishing line and quickly spread into the well. It seemed that this power was of great help to it. The well kept shaking excitedly, breaking the void.


    The stale and ancient breath seems to break through time and space and spread to us at any time.


    "In ancient times, you want to integrate into the world... It seems that there is also an expert who is good at time in the ancient beast court! The understanding of time is more powerful than Xue Qianqiu..."


    Seeing this scene in her eyes, Su Yin''s heart moved and a clear understanding rose in her heart.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Prince Xiao Shi did not simply revive the Dragon Emperor, but let the old era he was in come to the present at the same time!


    In other words, lock a time span in the well and release it with the help of sacrificing current life!


    In this way, the old era will be perfectly integrated with the new era and live in the present.


    "Time can be used like this... I don''t know which beast can do it!"


    I can''t help feeling.


    Although he and Xue Qianqiu both understood a part of time, they could not seal the time of an era.


    This requires an extremely profound understanding of the avenue of time, or even complete control, rather than just a simple part.


    "If my memory is good, it should be the king of beasts, that is, the legendary beast [Xi]!" big black heard.


    Refining Chengxiang pearl, it knows a lot about some ancient memories.


    Su Yin wondered, "Xi?"


    The great beast king, the first person under the Dragon Emperor, is equivalent to a prime minister of the imperial court. One person is lower than ten thousand people and controls ten thousand families.


    Su Yin had heard of it before, but she didn''t know her name.


    Big Underworld: "it is said that the big beast king was the first life to master the time Avenue between heaven and earth. Therefore, the current year, month, day, hour, minute and second can be obtained only by setting the scale of time. Therefore, it is also called [year] by later generations!"


    "Nian? You mean Nian beast?"


    Su Yin''s eyes were full of wonder.


    The year used in the calendar is the year left by the beast. Unexpectedly, it is the legendary beast king.


    And the Dragon Emperor are almost equal.


    Big black nodded: "yes, Nian is the king of beasts. If anyone can seal the time of an era, I can''t think of any other monks except this one..."


    Su Yin suddenly looked forward.


    At this time, the martial saint''s attack became more and more violent, and his whole body strength ran to the limit.


    Knowing the strength of these dozen strong people in the regular environment, together, maybe they can really open the seal of the water well. The green dragon Yanyue knife chopped again and again. The knife awn with the moonlight surged like a wave and cleaved against the thin line.


    He wants to cut off the passage before the power reaches the bottom of the well.


    "You want to die!"


    Prince Xiao Shi couldn''t let him achieve his wish. The Panlong column fell again. At the same time, a bamboo pole was thrown out.


    The surface is emerald green, not long and not too thick. Thunder flows on the surface, accompanied by a slight shake, and a sound of explosion rises through. At the moment of explosion, there is chaos, giving people a sense of confusion.


    Impacted by the sound, the martial Saint fainted in front of him. The green dragon Yanyue knife could not chop anymore. It stopped firmly in the air, as if it was locked in time.


    "This..."


    Su Yin''s pupils contracted.


    Wu Sheng attacked with all his strength and was interrupted by a bamboo... This magic weapon contains the power to cut off time. It is obviously more powerful than Panlong column, and even not weaker than thirty-three days!


    In the end what is it?


    How could it be so terrible?


    Big black''s eyes were dignified and said, "it was a magic weapon refined by the Dragon Emperor to restrain [Nian beast]... Firecrackers!"


    "Firecrackers?"


    "Yes!"


    Big black nodded: "Nian Zeng and the Dragon Emperor competed for the throne. Their strength is similar, and no one can win. However, the former has a good opportunity. He has made this magic weapon, which can break the time and win in one fell swoop."


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    This magic weapon has reached the peak of the eighth grade at least. If you can get it, you can cut off Xue Qianqiu''s time Avenue and kill him alive.


    It''s exciting to think about killing this guy under a random stick.


    "You..."


    Seeing that the attack moves of Wu Sheng were sealed, Zhan Sheng shouted and a big flag flew out, which seemed to contain a world and a killing battlefield.


    Her boundary - the flag of war!


    Also reached the eight grade level, a volume of emptiness, the power of firecracker seal, was torn open, and a big hole appeared.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Wu Sheng was rescued and retreated again and again. His face was pale. He almost didn''t hold the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand and threw it out on the spot.


    Prince Xiao Shi offered firecrackers and gained the upper hand. More than a dozen dragon elders exploded. The generated force quickly entered the wellhead. After a period of old and decadent time, it gushed out.


    Shrouded in this time, Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng all felt that their internal power was imprisoned. It was difficult to operate.


    Using new skills in the old days... Obviously, it doesn''t fit well. The most important thing is that the aura here can''t be absorbed at all, that is, you can consume as much power as you use.


    Once the whole body cultivation is used up, it is not far from death.


    It''s like taking the mobile phone to ancient times. There is no charging equipment, and the power consumption is a little less... There is no way to charge!


    Knowing this situation, he couldn''t break the game and might be trapped in it. Wu Sheng couldn''t help but bite his teeth and drink loudly.


    "Don''t you do it yet? Once he completely releases the ancient days, you will be the first to be seriously damaged! Do you really want to see us die here?"


    Then, regardless of Prince Xiao Shi, he suddenly turned around and bombarded a certain place in the void.


    Hiss!


    This point of the void split in an instant, and the three shadows suddenly appeared.


    It is the sky, the yellow spring and Xue Qianqiu!


    He was forced out and trapped in the old days. Naturally, he won''t let the three stand idly by and wait for the benefits of fishing, that is to say... Whether the other party is angry or not, roll it first!


    "You..."


    Sure enough, the sky and the yellow spring almost vomited blood, and their angry eyes were red.


    However, when he was found, he couldn''t hide. He had to harden his head and rush over.


    The sky broke through the air, and thirty-three layers of sky surged from a void point. As soon as it touched the old time, the former immediately appeared cracks, which seemed unbearable.


    The collision between the new sky and the old sky!


    Xintian, taking advantage of time, is stronger and more resilient.


    With the same sound of drinking, the yellow spring spread to hell.


    Tongue pulling hell, scissors hell, iron tree hell, Evil Mirror hell, steamer hell, copper pillar hell


    The hell on the 18th floor is more and more terrible. Countless disasters come down. The lock patio is shaking constantly. It seems that it can''t bear it. The fishing hook and fishing line are also cracked.


    "If the distance between the lock patio is completely opened, it''s the last step. It''s up to you..."


    When they appeared and showed their unique skills, Prince Xiao Shi''s eyes were red with excitement. With a laugh, firecrackers fell on the 13th day. At the same time, the fishing rod threw two thin lines, one red and one green, and shot at the 18th floor of hell.


    One man fought two masters.


    "You want to die..."


    The sky and the yellow spring have galloped through the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. Where have you been insulted, your face has become cold and blue, and the strength in your body has been oppressed unreservedly.


    Both of them are super strong people who surpass the peak of the eighth grade. At the same time, they work hard. The old time just lost is immediately completely shattered. Prince Xiao Shi is also pressed down by two magic weapons. It seems that he can''t move.


    When he came to the beast court, although he got the magic weapon and made great progress in strength, he was still worse than the two proud sons of the times.


    However, Prince Xiao Shi was still not flustered, but laughed and drank fiercely.


    "Burst!"


    Boom!


    The fishing rod and fishing line were immediately ignited and instantly torn apart. The violent force tore a huge hole in the eighteen layers of hell.


    Like a deflated balloon, the power in it could no longer be controlled. It was locked in the patio and swallowed up.


    In order to collect vitality, Prince Xiao Shi blew up an eight grade holy weapon directly!


    Great courage.


    "You..."


    Huang Quan obviously didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel. His body trembled and his face turned white.


    The eighteen levels of hell is the peerless magic weapon that he has refined successfully for unknown years. Like the thirty-three days, the strongest foundation of detachment is cracked by people at once, and the energy loss is equal to the loss of his strength at once.


    "Take it!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out and retracted the eighteenth hell.


    However, more than half of the power has been lost, from the eighth holy instrument to the seventh.


    At the same time, the sky collided with firecrackers and Panlong pillars on the 13th day. With its powerful and unparalleled power, the sky was evenly matched, regardless of Xuanyuan.


    "Huangquan, wusheng, you try to destroy the lock patio..."


    Sky road.


    At present, the most important thing is this thing, not Xiao Shi. Once this magic weapon is broken, all his purposes will come to naught.


    It''s no use trying to trap the old time of waiting for others.


    "Good!"


    Although Huang Quan and Wu Sheng were badly hurt, they also understood their priorities. Instead of nonsense, they gathered their strength and fell on the lock patio.


    One of them has surpassed the top of the eighth grade, and the other is the first person at the top of the eighth grade. When they join hands, the sacred artifacts at the top of the eighth grade can be easily torn up.


    Although the lock patio is powerful, it does not reach this level. As soon as it contacts, the latter keeps shaking, can''t bear it at any time, and directly collapses.


    "You forced me..."


    Prince Xiao Shi was no longer calm, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Obviously, the combination of so many experts has put him under great pressure.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After drinking again, Prince Xiao Shi''s eight dragon claws exploded straight from his body and flew to the lock patio, turning into pure forces and pouring into it.


    After he woke up, he returned to the dragon family and sacrificed and refined many people. These people were very young. Their vitality was refined and entered the body. Eight dragon claws fell, and their surging vitality was much stronger than killing more than a dozen elders before. Now he entered the bottom of the well, like a flame thrown into an oil pot. In a moment, the lock patio accumulated to the limit.


    Hula!


    A stale sky gushed out, enveloping the whole animal court. In an old time, it covered the sky, the yellow spring, the martial saint and the war saint. We should drag them all into the lock patio and seal them.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Unable to control the flying figure, the four fell down together.


    "Join hands!"


    Knowing that this is a battle between the old and the new, without the previous rift, the four masters shot at the same time.


    WOW!


    A huge light film immediately appeared in the sky, just like the birth of a new world to open up the old time.


    Together, they have exerted their extraordinary strength, but Prince Xiao Shi sacrificed even his fishing rod, fishing line and eight hooves and claws. How can they succeed? Firecrackers fell repeatedly and roared like thunder.


    Disturbed, the four people couldn''t concentrate, and there were problems with their cooperation. For a time, the light film couldn''t open anymore, so they could only barely maintain it.


    Of course, they are the strongest in the world. Although they didn''t escape, they also stabilized their body shape and didn''t fall.


    However, if it has been like this, it will certainly not work, because... Shrouded by the old time and space, they can''t absorb their strength. With the passage of time, they will certainly be unable to bear it and will be swallowed up early.


    The sky said: "for thousands of years, I don''t wait for anything. The opportunity has come..."


    Hearing the cry, Prince Xiao Shi noticed that Xue Qianqiu, who was also forced out by Wu Sheng, had been watching, as if waiting for an opportunity. He didn''t do anything from beginning to end!


    "Good!"


    Xue Qianqiu''s eyes twinkled, and with a stroke of one hand, a long river of time appeared in front of everyone.


    After entering the beast palace, he not only refined his hands and feet with the help of the bones of divine beasts, but also broke through the shackles of the eight grades. Like Su Yin, he became a strong man at the peak level of the eight grades.


    This level, combined with the time Avenue, shows the extreme strength as soon as it starts. The old days formed in the old times, under the scouring of the long river, have a kind of trend that their vitality is destroyed and dusty again.


    The old era has passed. As long as time passes, even if it is integrated into vitality, it will be destroyed.


    Time to time!


    He used the stupidest way to attack, but it had the best effect.


    "You want to die..."


    The eunuch, who had not paid much attention to it, played a leading role. Xiao *''s eyes squinted, and the firecracker in his hand suddenly came to him.


    Thunder roared and thundered.


    "This is the time to wait!"


    With a flash of eyes, Xue Qianqiu laughed and a row of palms appeared behind him, just like a thousand handed Tathagata.


    These palms, each flesh and blood, have great power, enough to crush the void, not like the illusion of energy, but real.


    "He refined the holy skeleton of some divine beast?" seeing this scene, Su Yin couldn''t help being stunned.


    It''s good for an ordinary friar to have three heads and six arms, and all the surplus is energy. It''s like an illusion. It''s like he can give birth to a third hand, basically with the help of the avenue of stealing saints.


    At other times, there are only two. This guy has hundreds more... How did he do it?


    Big Underworld: "well guessed, it should be the ancient divine beast hook snake!"


    Su Yin: "hook snake?"


    Big black nodded: "it''s a beast at the peak level of eight grades. Its real strength is not weak compared with aodusi. It has hundreds of feet. It can be regarded as the ancestor of centipede!"


    Su Yin twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Is this guy serious?


    You don''t have to think about it. You''re afraid of being cut by yourself. The more arms, the better... More than 100. It''s really troublesome to cut them.


    His face was strange. Xue Qianqiu in the air grabbed the firecrackers.


    Take this magic weapon!


    This is refined by the Dragon Emperor to fight against Nian beast. It can be regarded as an enemy of time Avenue. Once it is taken away and integrated into it, it is bound to have a deeper understanding and understanding of time, so as to greatly improve its strength.


    Boom!


    The violent power of firecrackers broke one of his arms, but Xue Qianqiu didn''t care. Another one was born in an instant and caught it again.


    The attack power of three firecrackers was finally weakened.


    "Ha ha, there are many arms. It''s really cool! Su Yin, I''m not afraid of you anymore..."


    Seeing that he was fighting by exploding his arms and nothing happened, Xue Qianqiu''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    When Prince Xiao Shi chased him for the first time, he not only blew up his hands and feet, but also blew up the baby root... At that time, he was ashamed and angry, and felt that life was gray.


    And now... Just blow it up, arms... There are so many!


    Not enough?


    I have legs and more than 100


    With too many hands and feet, it''s so arrogant and arrogant.


    "You..."


    Seeing that he blocked himself by exploding his arm, Prince Xiao Shi was also a little crazy. He raised the firecracker and wanted to continue to drop it. He felt that the other end of the emerald bamboo was firmly held in the palm of his hand.


    "Let go!"


    The eyebrows raised, the teeth clenched and pulled back fiercely.


    As a dragon, his strength exceeded the peak of the eight grades, and his strength was much stronger than Xue Qianqiu, but the latter was not weak. He was full of arms and grasped the bamboo one by one. For a moment, they were even, and no one could take it away.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing that this magic weapon interfered with them, the sky, huangquan and others did not talk nonsense. With a loud drink, the light film formed jointly immediately expanded and hit the lock patio.


    Click!


    The latter has cracks and is about to collapse.


    Seeing this guy''s action, his advantage turned into a disadvantage. Prince Xiao Shi was about to explode and his huge head was thrown violently.


    Xue Qianqiu used a lot of strength. Although Xue Qianqiu had many arms, he never caught the firecracker again.


    However, he didn''t catch it, and Prince Xiao Shi didn''t react. His strength was used in the space. The emerald bamboo immediately rolled and flew out.


    One off, one off.


    "Hum!"


    Xue Qianqiu rushed over immediately.


    Prince Xiao Shi couldn''t let him do what he wanted and rushed away.


    They are still shooting in the air, destroying space and breaking time.


    When one person and one dragon came to the bamboo pole immediately, they suddenly stretched out a palm in the void. With a gentle pinch, they took the bamboo in the palm and disappeared. At the same time, a faint laughter rang.


    "Thank Prince Xiao Shi and brother Qianqiu for their gifts, but I don''t respect them..."


    Su Yin!


    At the critical moment, he finally shot, and as soon as he shot, he grabbed the most precious magic weapon.

 Chapter 349

    "Su Yin, you want to die!"


    "Give it back!"


    Prince Xiao Shi and Xue Qianqiu felt their brains burst at the same time.


    They fought for so long, and the latter blew up three arms. As a result, Mao didn''t get it and fell directly into the other party''s hands


    The real fisherman gains!


    "If you continue to chase, the lock patio will be completely scrapped!"


    Too lazy to fight with both sides, Su Yin ran away and laughed. His speed was not too fast, but his body was like a ghost. People couldn''t find it in a short time, let alone catch it.


    After catching up twice, Prince Xiao Shi knew that it was almost impossible to get it back in a short time. He hurried to look at the water well below.


    Without the magic weapon of firecrackers, the attacks of the sky and the yellow spring continued to spread. Every time, a crack appeared in the well. After more than a dozen times in a row, the latter finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed.


    Su Yin, who was running away, was relieved to see this scene.


    In any case, he is a man of the new era. If the old era appears, it will be unlucky. It is the best to stop it.


    He turned to Prince Xiao Shi to see if he would be crazy, but he saw this guy''s eyes twinkle and a strange color of excitement appeared on his face.


    "No, stop!"


    The brain was running rapidly. When she realized something, Su Yin''s pupils shrank and shouted out quickly.


    Before the words fell, Xue Qianqiu appeared in front of him, his eyes red, as if he were about to explode.


    "Stop your sister, bring me the firecrackers..."


    Boom!


    Hundreds of arms were caught at the same time, boxing, palm, sword, leg, monkey stealing peach


    Various means, gathered together, spread like a cloud.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the two goods would come to make trouble. Su Yin looked low and didn''t talk nonsense. She cut it with a sword


    WOW!


    The emperor''s sword spirit contains life and death and time, with the power of benevolence, courage, fairness and justice.


    The boundary of the Qianyuan kingdom is clear and transparent, like a bright star river, shining on the four sides and completely enveloping it.


    As the peak of the Lord of the world, his accumulation is more vigorous and his strength is stronger. His sword and light cooperate with the boundary and erupt the power that can erupt only by ancient gods and beasts. With one shot, Xue Qianqiu''s long river of time was smashed and stabbed upside down. Seven or eight palms were blown up and blood gushed wildly.


    "I don''t believe..."


    Xue Qianqiu is crazy.


    Refining the holy skeleton of the hook snake has won countless opportunities. I thought that even if I couldn''t win the other party, I could at least fight, but I didn''t think... The gap is getting bigger and bigger!


    Severe depression made him want to vomit blood.


    "Hum!"


    Another sword struck him in the air.


    There is no need to talk nonsense about this guy. When you can kill him, try to kill him. Otherwise, according to his growth rate, even he will be difficult to destroy in the future.


    Seeing his sword technique, he couldn''t resist it at all. His eyes became red and Xue Qianqiu roared.


    "Not only can you make progress, but I can also use ancient times for my own use!"


    The long river of time suddenly soared, tearing up the old time gushing out of the locked patio.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Seeing this guy so hysterical, Su Yin''s scalp exploded: "you are sealed in the release lock patio [day]!"


    Prince Xiao Shi is to use new vitality to impact the old time and take the opportunity to live in the present... It''s good to directly integrate the old time into his long river, which is equivalent to pulling the other party from ancient times to the present.


    Isn''t this the enemy of capitalism?


    "It''s worth everything to kill you..." Xue Qianqiu''s eyes were red.


    He used to be a refined young master. He was very rational in everything. He was forced by the boy to cut the chicken. What else dare he do?


    Already in a frenzy.


    "Disconnect me..."


    His face was ugly. Su Yin took a sword to the junction of the old time and his long river of time.


    Cut it off first. Otherwise, the "heaven" locked in the well may return to the world along his long river. At that time... It will be difficult to compete.


    Everyone says that he is a loser. Although this guy is not a loser, how can he start to lose his family?


    The Qi is crazy. The sword Qi contains many forces such as invincible, time, life and death, Qianyuan and so on. As soon as it comes into contact with the long river, it delimits the past without hurting the slightest bit.


    In other words, as time goes by, like virtual shadows, ordinary tricks can''t be touched at all.


    Boom!


    It seems to feel that the old day is connected by others with the help of the long river of time. Now, the water well shakes more severely. There were cracks under the attack of the sky and others, which become more huge and will be broken at any time.


    The smell of tearing heaven and earth, spreading.


    The sky, huangquan and others also noticed something wrong. At the same time, their face changed and couldn''t help shouting: "Qianqiu, what are you going to do!"


    "I''ll kill the boy first..."


    Xue Qianqiu still cares about so much.


    Teachers and Wu Sheng have lived for tens of thousands of years. They will consider a lot before doing anything, but he is different. In his twenties, his blood is boiling.


    Don''t talk about the mission of the times, what historical responsibility, how to swallow this tone if there is no revenge.


    Boom!


    With his words, the ancient time and his eternal road were perfectly connected and fell on Su Yin.


    For a moment, this guy was like a giant standing in the long river of time. The power of the ordinary domain could not be shaken.


    Things change and stars change.


    Masters can change, species can change, and even heaven can change. Only time flows forever.


    Click!


    Su Yin stabbed the sword, which collapsed, and the newly stable Qianyuan world also shook, which seemed unbearable.


    "No, we must cut off the ancient time connected with him, otherwise... It is very likely to directly break through the top of the eight grades!"


    Despite the crisis, Su Yin did not panic.


    Xue Qianqiu''s understanding of Qianqiu Avenue is a small part of thousands of years in the time Avenue. According to the truth, even if it is powerful, it is impossible to completely suppress him, but now it integrates the ancient time, which is equivalent to continuing the history. For a moment, the interaction between ancient and present has increased his combat effectiveness several times in an instant.


    If we can connect it with the past and the future, I''m afraid it will directly surpass the sky and become the real first person.


    Understanding this, Su Yin thought: "ordinary attacks are useless... Firecrackers!"


    His sword moves can cut time, unless... He can use... This peerless magic weapon refined by the Dragon Emperor in ancient times.


    It''s just... This thing has just been robbed, and there is still the soul mark of Prince Xiao Shi, which has not been refined. Normally, such a level of magic weapon needs a little killing, and then inject your own spirit to succeed. It''s difficult to complete without half an hour, but it''s definitely not allowed in time now


    "Lend your arm!"


    With a flash of eyes, Su Yin''s body was like a swimming fish. She escaped the attack of the other party''s long river of time. The long sword tore the space and cut it again and again.


    Xue Qianqiu didn''t expect that this guy was shrouded in his own attack and could escape. He was trying to change the direction of his power, so he felt a pain.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Before he could react, more than ten arms were cut off by the other party again.


    "You..."


    Xue Qianqiu is crazy.


    Try your best to kill each other without running away. Why did you come and cut my hand... Can we do something people do?


    Did my arms and legs provoke you?


    Thinking about cutting every day?


    Even if there are more than 100 arms and a large number, it''s not enough to toss like this!


    He was about to explode. He was about to gather on the time Avenue and continue to smash. He saw the boy, picked up more than ten arms in his hand, threw them at a emerald bamboo pole.


    As soon as they touch, their arms are impacted by each other''s strength and explode in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    More than ten arms of the top eight strong people exploded at the same time, and time and space were instantly lost. The firecracker contained Prince Xiao Shi''s idea, which was immediately blown into powder and disappeared without a trace.


    "Poof!"


    One side is full of excitement. Xiao Shi, who is ready to make a profit, is thinking about when to sneak attack and make a big profit. He never expected that the boy broke the soul mark left by him in this strange way. Without observation, his blood gushed wildly and was seriously injured.


    "Su Yin, I''ll kill you..."


    His face was crazy, and Prince Xiao Shi roared wildly.


    "This is the time..."


    Lazy to ignore his anger, Su Yin immediately separated an idea and got into the firecracker.


    This transcendent magic weapon was being bombarded by more than ten arms. It was dizzy and had no resistance at all. The idea immediately drilled in. A moment later, it blended perfectly.


    Successful refining!


    It took at least half an hour to succeed. Under his design, he didn''t insist on three breaths, which became his magic weapon.


    Hoo!


    Holding the bamboo pole, Su Yin felt the power rolling from it. Su Yin knew that relying on this thing, her strength was further. She could fight in the face of the sky and the martial saint. She could beat her to cry, and her eyebrows raised abruptly.


    At this time, the long river of Xue Qianqiu''s time has come to him, with the ancient and present breath, to crush him.


    "Broken!"


    With a low cry, the firecracker hit the place where the ancient time connected with Qianqiu Avenue.


    Hiss!


    The thunderous force crashed down. Just two compatible periods of time, it was smashed into a big hole and broke again.


    "Poof!"


    Xue Qianqiu''s face turned white and the ball flew hundreds of miles upside down.


    The time gushing out of the well was 50000 years ago, and his Qianqiu Avenue, 500 years ago and 500 years later, was originally forced to bond. At this time, it was cut off by firecrackers. He was immediately seriously injured and blood gushed. It seems that he can''t move in a short time.


    Ignoring the killing, Su Yin turned to look in the direction of locking the patio.


    At this time, in the well, the smell of terror is stronger and stronger, and the cracks are bigger and bigger, which will collapse at any time.


    "Joint seal!"


    Ignoring the nonsense, the firecracker in her hand was raised again, and Su Yin broke into the air again.


    Hiss!


    The old days were broken, and thin lines of fishing nets shrouded the wellhead again.


    The sky, huangquan and others also realized the problem and ignored the dispute with each other.


    At this time, they also know that they are in the trap!


    Prince Xiao Shi has absorbed countless forces. It looks like an old day to release the seal. In fact, it is tempting them to work together to break a seal and get something out of trouble!


    For a moment, the giant net formed by the four masters firmly locked the well again, and the crack just appeared recovered slowly.


    "It''s too late to react now..."


    Seeing the people''s actions, Prince Xiao Shi sneered, his eyes flashed, and an obscure dragon language sounded: "the great beast king, wake up from the vast river of time. Our era will come again..."


    The voice seemed to break through the seal of everyone and get into the well with magic.


    Boom!


    The power in the well became angry again and became stronger.


    Hiss!


    The seals of the people were torn at the same time, and then a terrible breath broke some shackles and rushed out.


    The hot air waves rolled up and twisted the space into a piece of paper. The faces of the sky, huangquan, wusheng and Zhansheng changed at the same time and retreated rapidly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The paper space hit the four people, and they didn''t have time to react. Like Xue Qianqiu, they turned upside down and flew out. Their faces turned white and blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    The hair suddenly began to grow, and Su Yin''s scalp became numb.


    These four were the most peak existence at that time. They were hurt when they were hit by the breath. They couldn''t believe it when they saw it with their own eyes. It was appalling.


    Hula!


    The world was turbulent, and a tall beast flew out step by step from the depths of the lock patio.


    It is more than 100 meters in size, with long tentacles, sharp teeth, time and growth rings. It forms whirlpools around it. At a glance, it is dizzy.


    The breath of the old era and the breath of the new era flow and blend perfectly on it, giving people a sense of boundlessness to watch history. If Xue Qianqiu just forced the integration of time, there is a fault in the middle, and what flows on this guy has never been broken and is as complete as one.


    "The beast king... Years?"


    "It''s resurrected..."


    The sky and the yellow spring trembled at the same time.


    The second strongest of the ancient beast court!


    What Ao, hook snake, Zhuqian, Yu, Qinyuan, Yingzhao, wuzhiqi... All must crawl obediently in front of it, and dare not say big words!


    Not only did they scold Prince Xiao Shi, but they could only bear it.


    This is the year.


    Ancient time beast!


    The real super strong man... Drilled out of the locked patio and returned to the world again.


    "I''ve learned... To lock the patio is not to simply lock the old era, but... To seal the great beast king and shield the feeling of the decline of heaven and man!"


    In response, Zhan Sheng''s face was pale.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear..." Wu Sheng was still puzzled.


    "The stronger the strength, the stronger the sense of the decline of heaven and man. The easier it is to be detected by the Tao of heaven. In the end, there is no way to escape... The big beast king locked a piece of heaven and earth with a locked patio, and locked all his vitality. Since then... The Tao of heaven can''t detect it, and he will feel that he is dead."


    Zhan Sheng explained.


    Wu Sheng suddenly, the sky and others were speechless.


    No wonder such a powerful man can resist the five failures of heaven and man that everyone talks about, sacrifice the lives of other gods and beasts, Li daitaojiang, and then seal himself and pretend to be dead


    Although the way of heaven was strong, it was still cheated.


    "Thank you for waking up the old man..."


    Walking out of the well, the beast king turned to Prince Xiao Shi and nodded with satisfaction.


    In order to prevent the discovery of the way of heaven, its so-called "fake death" is no different from real death. It will not take the initiative to wake up and can only rely on external vitality.


    In other words, without this, he would still sleep.


    "The beast king is kind, help me recover..." relieved, Prince Xiao Shi nodded.


    "Yes!"


    The beast king''s eyes flashed and a surging time Avenue flowed out. He took a picture of Prince Xiao Shi and blinked. The latter seemed to return to the moment when he just found the lock patio.


    Hooves, claws and injuries have completely recovered, and their strength has returned to the peak.


    The future is unknown. Practitioners may die and get hurt, but... The past remains the same!


    The big beast king, with the power of time and just half a breath, let Prince Xiao Shi return to his strongest time point.


    "Time Avenue can still be used like this?" Xue Qianqiu, who was seriously injured, couldn''t believe it.


    He is the most proficient time Avenue in the world. He never thought that he could make people return to the strongest time point. If he could do so all the time, wouldn''t he be immortal and invincible forever?


    "Must have paid some price, otherwise, don''t be afraid in the face of the five decline of heaven and man!"


    Seeing that disciple Tao was a little unstable, the sky explained.


    Everything, energy conservation.


    Let Prince Xiao Shi, who broke his eight claws, recover completely. Even if the king of the beast is strong, no weaker than him, or even worse, he must have paid a great price.


    Hearing the teacher''s comfort, Xue Qianqiu slowed down and gradually recovered his eyes. At the same time, he constantly observed Nian''s understanding of time and studied carefully.


    It seems that as long as he recovers, his understanding of time will be better again.


    Of course, if he doesn''t enter, he is studying, so is Su Yin.


    You can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Are you the descendants of the new era? Not bad. Killing and refining you should be enough to revive the Dragon Emperor..."


    When Xiao Shi was restored, the beast king sneered and came to the crowd.


    Hiss!


    A long river appeared at his feet. The distance between him and the people was obviously very far, but it seemed like he was in front of him. He couldn''t escape anyway.


    The speed of light remains the same!


    In other words, in front of this long river, no matter how fast you run, it''s useless.


    "Join hands!" the sky exhaled.


    Wu Sheng, Zhan Sheng and others also knew that if they continued to fly alone, the whole army would be destroyed, so they had to nod.


    "Su Yin, what about you?"


    Several people looked over.


    "I''ll stop Prince Xiao Shi, lest he try to revive the Dragon Emperor!"


    Su Yin waved her hand.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to join hands with each other, but that these people look harmonious. In fact, if they really want to see their injuries, they will also kill.


    The most important thing is... As the first person in the world, the sky entered the Animal Court this time, which was completely inconsistent with his identity. He felt that he had deliberately left something behind.


    Not to mention anything else, attacking the lock patio will release the big beast king, an old monster that has survived in ancient times? Don''t you know?


    Xue Qianqiu suddenly attacked himself crazily... If he didn''t mean it, it''s easy to stop it!


    So... The Dragon King and the beast king want to devour him. I''m afraid he wants to devour these people and finally get rid of them.


    In short, in the face of these old silver coins, you''d better hide away, otherwise there will be no bones left.

 Chapter 350

    "Good!"


    Knowing his fears and thoughts, the sky didn''t say much. He looked at Huang Quan, Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng, and shook them gently, scattered around the big beast king and surrounded him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Nian beast sneered and stepped over to the sky.


    It seems to see that this is the most powerful when attacking first.


    The sky narrowed its eyes and offered it again in the thirty-three days.


    Take advantage of the sky, skyscraper at night, take advantage of the sky, turn Lotte


    Each layer of the sky represents a different world. The thirty-three layers of the world fell down, and the surrounding space seemed to solidify. The long river of time of the big beast king seemed to have stopped running and been limited.


    Time is immortal, but... There is no world, no life, and time is meaningless.


    Therefore, the sky, which has been running for thirty-three days, has the trend of stabilizing the pressure of the beast king.


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    Seeing this opportunity, Huang Quan, Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng can''t miss it. They also throw out the 18 layers of hell, the green dragon Yanyue sword and the flag of war.


    The magic weapons above the three eight products also block time and space.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    Just when they felt that the great beast king was bound to die, they saw three new year beasts flying out in the long river of time to greet them respectively.


    The hooves and claws fall, and the hours, minutes and seconds are chaotic. Some time flows backwards, some advance, and some pause. People''s thinking is always in a state of chaos.


    The scalp of Huang Quan and others exploded.


    Originally, I thought that the four people could work together to grind this guy to death. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly divided into three separate bodies.


    It seems as if it were from the past, the present and the future.


    It''s a little scary.


    It is equivalent to having four times the combat effectiveness in a short time. Even if they are not weak, they still collapse.


    No wonder the Dragon Emperor has a headache. Only refining firecrackers can defeat him


    It''s really terrible.


    Boom, boom!


    Attack with all your strength. Four people and four beasts fight together at the same time.


    The sky seemed to find something and shouted, "these are only the forces retained in the long river of time, not the Buddha. If you attack continuously, you can destroy them!"


    These year beasts look as powerful as the Buddha, but in fact they are just a condensate of power. There is still a big gap from the Buddha.


    "OK!" relieved, Huang Quan and others each have the strongest cultivation. However, the more their strength disappears, the more they will be absorbed by the animal court. As the second leader in the Animal Court, Nian becomes more and more powerful.


    "Is this still the case?"


    The more you hit the enemy, the stronger you are. You can''t win at all. The sky and others instantly sink their hearts to the bottom of the valley.


    This side is in full swing, and the other side doesn''t stop.


    Knowing this, she was no weaker than Xue Qianqiu in killing him. Su Yin didn''t connect hard, but turned her body and continued to escape.


    "Do you think you can escape my pursuit?"


    Prince Xiao Shi sneered. The dragon column became longer and thicker. The space was the same as just now, and was crushed into a piece of paper.


    He broke through the top of the eighth grade. With the recovery of the great beast king, he can rely on the strength of more beast courts. With strong combat power, the sky can resist hard and deal with a top of the eighth grade... It''s nothing!


    Holding up firecrackers, Su Yin greeted her.


    Click!


    The paper space was torn to pieces. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he continued to move forward and flew out of hundreds of thousands of miles in just more than ten breaths.


    Like a big world, the ancient beast court didn''t know how big the space was. Even if he flew like this, he didn''t see the edge.


    "Right here..."


    After a while, a wide hall appeared in front of me.


    Although I don''t know where it is, there are all kinds of seals around. It''s a top secret place at a glance.


    As soon as he fell, he tore a seal and went in.


    "This is the discussion Hall of the beast court. All animals will come to discuss important things. It is one of the strongest places in the fairy world... There is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell!"


    Prince Xiao Shi was full of excitement.


    Time Avenue is best at running away. Once you understand that the speed of light remains the same, it is the first in the world.


    Therefore, compared with the speed, he does not have an advantage. Now this guy doesn''t escape and traps himself in the hall. What''s not to die?


    "There is no door to hell, you don''t count..." Su Yin held a bamboo pole and smiled faintly.


    It''s natural to lead the other party here on purpose. It''s hard to say who is the hunter and who is the prey.


    "Do you think you can kill me if you refine firecrackers? Although this treasure is very strong, it is not the key to victory."


    Seeing that he was so confident, Prince Xiao Shi realized something and sneered: "I''ll let you know now how far the gap between the top of the eight grades and the half step financial world is!"


    "Half a step into the world?" Su Yin frowned.


    What level is this?


    The realm he knew was obtained from the mouth of emperor Feng. It was left by the ancestors of undead birds. It was no different from the way of heaven.


    But... This ancestor, who only had the realm of the Lord, was no better than him now. I''m afraid he didn''t know much about detachment.


    I don''t know whether he wants to delay time or what he wants to do. Prince Xiao Shi didn''t refuse his question. Instead, he explained: "the seven rules of the sage are a collection of multiple roads. If you want to take a step closer, you need to condense these rules into a domain and control a world. This is the so-called world Master..."


    "However, a greater part of the Lord''s control is borrowing. Once he dies, it is easy to be refined. Therefore, if you want to go further, you should completely integrate this borrowed domain into yourself!"


    "Only when the boundary is perfectly compatible with yourself and fit with the soul, can it not be taken away! At this time, you can change the terrain, rivers and even some road rules in the boundary! This is... Melting the boundary!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    He was able to break through the main boundary of the world because he refined the Qianyuan world. However, the world is only stored in the body. He can use its power and is not completely compatible with himself. Therefore, the so-called idea of changing the terrain and rules is still impossible.


    I always thought that beyond the peak of the eighth grade is the realm of heaven. Now it seems that there is still a big gap.


    The sky, huangquan and others should have only this strength. If they are really equal to the way of heaven, they don''t have to fear the decline of heaven and man.


    "Thank you for giving me time. Now I can die at ease!"


    Seeing his words, he really attracted the other party''s attention and gave him such a long time to prepare. Prince Xiao Shi seemed to have completed something. His eyes suddenly lit up, and the panlongzhu was offered up again and smashed down straight.


    Boom!


    The air in the hall seemed to be frozen. There was no wind, and even words could not be heard.


    This guy not only showed his magic weapon, but also refined the ban of the conference hall in a short time, trying to kill him at one fell swoop.


    Su Yin was like a frozen insect. He couldn''t break free. However, instead of being nervous, he laughed again: "thank you, Prince..."


    At the end of the speech, the Dragon elders who were arrested before appeared in front of him.


    "Your Highness, spare your life..."


    When these people saw a thick and big column hit them face to face, many elders turned pale and shouted out.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, the top strongman of the top eight grades took others as a shield. Prince Xiao Shi''s face turned green. Just trying to recover his strength, he saw that the boy was holding firecrackers and would smoke them at any time.


    In other words, as long as he dares to withdraw his strength, he will definitely be attacked by the other party most fiercely.


    For a moment, Prince Xiao Shi was very uncomfortable.


    Try your best, but help the other party kill... If you don''t do it, you will be beaten again!


    When is it so hard for a strong man who surpasses the eight grades!


    "Whatever!"


    His eyes flowed with a cruel meaning.


    For him, these are not clansmen at all, but just some tools to feed. Without hesitation, the dragon column continues to roll, and the violent power sweeps through the space in the blink of an eye.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and all elders exploded at the same time.


    The freshly refined sacred animal skeleton turns into pure rules and power.


    "Xiao Wu, Da Hei, blissful, real dragon sword, don''t you absorb and refine quickly?" Su Yin grabbed it.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Two great beasts, a demon king and a long sword immediately flew out of the vitality bead and devoured them madly. The rule Avenue understood by ancient beasts such as Zhuqian, Qinyuan, Yingzhao and wuzhiqi surged into their bodies.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a violent roar sounded. Behind the huge portal, the virtual shadow of a giant dragon roared wildly. He wanted to rush in and absorb this power, but he was limited by the seal of the conference hall and could not do it anyway.


    The scalp explodes, Prince Xiao Shi, that''s the other party''s purpose.


    Knowing that killing these elders would be swallowed up by the Dragon Emperor, he came to the conference hall in advance and isolated with the help of the seal. In order not to let the cultivation be swallowed up by the Animal Court, he used his hand to kill them


    Good calculation!


    His face turned white, and he was about to wave the Dragon pole to stop the other party. I didn''t know when a emerald green bamboo pole appeared before the meeting. He smashed it across his face. Every time, he pulled it seven inches away from him.


    Although the dragon is not seven inches, but the heart and the like grow in this position. Several times in a row, the skin is torn, the Dragon scales fly, and the blood flows.


    It is not that he is weak, but that all his forces are blocked by the elders. At this time, he is the old force that has gone. When Xinli is not born, he can''t stop the firecrackers that even the beast king is afraid of.


    When he roared again, he saw that the boy kept transporting the broken scales and blood from him to a long sword. Not only that, he also offered the avenue of refining tools and forged them jingling.


    Beat him and refine the weapon


    ܳ!


    Prince Xiao Shi vomited blood angrily.


    Can I have a face?


    Too much!


    Boom!


    The roaring sound came. With the help of his blood, scales and the real dragon sword forged by the life of the Dragon elder, he roared and flew up, and the boundary spread out quickly.


    World Master!


    Successful breakthrough.


    Not only it, the undead bird and the unicorn, together with the child like demon master, also broke the shackles and became a strong man at the world Master level.


    "Fight back..."


    Su Yin laughed, and the five world leaders shot at the same time. The surging power fell on Prince Xiao Shi.


    The immortal bird, the immortal flame burns the void, the unicorn''s hooves fall, and the boundary will shake. As for children, the devil Qi is thousands of miles, which makes people sink into the abyss. It''s like experiencing the sea of heart devil suffering and the real dragon sword, which specifically devours his blood and scales


    The scalp exploded, and Prince Xiao Shi felt a little black in front of him.


    These individuals can easily kill each other, even if they work together, they are not afraid, but it''s hard to say if Su Yin is mixed in them. Sometimes they just stand up and draw a stick. They finally escape the attack. They are also dazzled by a blow. In just more than a dozen breaths, dozens of big bags are left on their heads and become sakyamosaurus.


    I wanted to lock the other party into the discussion hall. It was easy to kill him. Unexpectedly, this guy took the opportunity to isolate the swallow of the Dragon Emperor and let several pets break through at one fell swoop!


    Su Yin, firecracker, immortal bird, Kirin, great demon king, real dragon sword, Yuan Qi Zhu... Seven masters of the world besiege at the same time. Let alone that he is only half a step into the world. Even if the real world is integrated into the body, it is difficult to compete. He is not an opponent.


    It''s obviously his home, but the boy got all the benefits!


    The more you think, the more angry you are. Prince Xiao Shi feels that he is about to explode.


    "Su Yin, you forced me..."


    The golden scales on Prince Xiao Shi''s body emitted dazzling light again. The blood essence kept burning. The next moment, a river like a blood line was torn from the outside of the conference hall.


    This river seems to be composed of countless dragons. Each spray contains the soul and blood essence of a dragon.


    The river appeared, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor behind the door became clearer and clearer. It seemed that it would break through the void and resurrect completely at any time.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Su Yin makes a stroke with his big hand. Xiaowu, Dahei and other animals are immediately collected into the vitality beads, turn around and escape.


    Good guess. This should be the legendary artifact second only to the beast court, the Dragon whip!


    It was refined by sacrificing 1.32 million people when the Dragon Emperor fought with the four ancient beasts of chaos. In terms of power, it is more powerful than firecrackers.


    He cooperated with the six world leaders and was not afraid of melting the world in the body, but he still couldn''t catch it in the face of this. What''s more, the Dragon Emperor didn''t know when he would wake up and continue to stay. He didn''t know how to die.


    Anyway, the benefits have been obtained. Xiaowu and other animals have also made a successful breakthrough. For him, he has made a lot of money. There is no need to continue to insist foolishly.


    Jumping out of the seal of the conference hall, Su Yin''s body beat continuously, and the river of time emerged, as fast as lightning.


    "Where to escape!"


    At countless costs, he took out the Dragon whip. How could Prince Xiao Shi let this man escape? In his roar, the Dragon whip came straight.


    Hiss!


    The void was directly blasted and turned into a circle. Su Yin''s boundary, which stirred out, failed to resist and collapsed more than half.


    Su Yin''s scalp is numb.


    His boundary, the four legged suppression of Ao, is not much different from the fairy world, even if it is not as good as the fairy world. If it is swept, it will collapse in half... Is this the power of the Dragon God whip?


    Too big!


    The real dragon sword was sacrificed and the sword spirit was wielded.


    Invincible sword meaning, one sword for thousands of years, one sword for life and death... Many road rules, along with the scattering of sword techniques, the emperor''s way, the emperor''s way and the emperor''s way were integrated. In an instant, a virtual shadow of a long sword across hundreds of thousands of miles was formed in the air and collided with the Dragon God whip.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two came into contact, the virtual shadow of the long sword immediately sank into the river with the whip, disappeared without a trace, and the waves were not aroused.


    However, the latter''s offensive trend was blocked out, giving him a chance to escape.


    "How terrible!"


    With her hair up, Su Yin''s eyes twinkled: "no, solo Lele is not as good as all Lele. It''s so strong that I can''t bear it alone. Find the sky and talk to them again!"


    The sky and the yellow spring are fighting fiercely with the beast king. The strong man of this cultivation can''t stay where he is, find them and enjoy the Dragon whip together. Isn''t it much better than him alone?


    Thinking of this, I felt the position of Songyu Avenue and rushed over quickly.


    Prince Xiao Shi continued to burn blood essence. The golden scales had turned a little white. Obviously, with his strength, he forcibly used the Dragon whip, which consumed a lot.


    Even falling at any time.


    Whether he looks weak or not, Su Yin speeds up, tears an illusory space barrier in the blink of an eye, and sees the five masters fighting.


    At this time, the big beast king was gone. He was so powerful when he just came out of the lock patio. He looked a little embarrassed. There were wounds of different sizes on his body, and blood kept dripping.


    Of course, the sky, the yellow spring, the martial saint and the war Saint did not have the demeanor they had before. Their eyes were red, the injured were injured, and the blood spitting was blood spitting.


    The four masters didn''t get too much advantage against one beast, which shows that the latter is terrible.


    "The sky, the yellow spring, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing the crowd, Su Yin shouted loudly, jumped directly into the battle circle, and then... Turned into a light and shadow and flew over the head of four people and one beast.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The sky and others were all a little confused.


    Didn''t you say you wanted to help us?


    Why did you fly over without exerting any strength?


    And... Where''s Prince Xiao Shi?


    It was full of confusion that they heard the roar of rage. Then, they saw a long river containing the lives of countless dragons suddenly appear on their heads and fall on them.


    "It''s the Dragon whip..."


    The hair blew up, and the sky almost gushed out an old blood.


    Are you here to help us?


    Can''t resist the Dragon whip. Take us as a shield!


    What a hole!


    Knowing that this was not the case, the sky quickly sacrificed the thirty-three days, and the yellow spring also threw out the eighteen layers of hell.


    Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng also make moves.


    The four masters exert all their strength at the same time.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Rao is so. When he was hit by the Dragon whip, he still spit blood one by one.


    The latter is too strong. With the crazy crown prince Xiao Shi, the four people worked together and suffered a great loss.


    "Back..."


    Knowing that at this time, they could not resist Prince Xiao Shi and the great beast king. The sage in the sky clenched his teeth and whispered.


    Before the words fell, I saw the boy who had just escaped. I don''t know when he flew over again. With a finger of the long sword, he looked like a righteous man: "the sky, the yellow spring, the martial saint and the war saint, as the strongest in the fairy world and the trendsetter of the times, we shouldn''t shrink back and fight with them!"


    With that, the sword fell like a meteor.

 Chapter 351

    The big beast king soared into the air and his thick tail jerked.


    Boo!


    When the sword Qi touches one of them, the power dissipates immediately.


    "Poof!"


    His face turned red. Su Yin seemed to have been hit hard and flew out upside down. At the same time, he shouted: "leave me alone, you continue..."


    "??" turned and looked at his tail, and the beast king was confused.


    Just smoke. Is it so powerful?


    "Kill them!"


    Knowing that it was difficult for the Dragon Emperor to wake up without killing these people, not to mention detachment. Prince Xiao Shi didn''t talk nonsense. He pulled the Dragon whip and broke the air.


    The whip traverses the void. At this moment, time and space seem to no longer exist.


    "It seems that there is no way to cover it up!"


    Seeing this magic weapon, it is so powerful that it can''t carry it and can only be killed. The sky exhaled a sigh and raised its eyes: "in that case, let''s integrate!"


    Boom!


    With his words, the thirty-three days suspended in the air immediately fell down, drilled into his body from the center of his eyebrows, and for a moment, perfectly integrated with his breath.


    In the blink of an eye, the body turned into 84000 grains of dust, all of which evolved into an independent space. No matter the skeleton, muscle or hair, they scattered super strength.


    No matter the sage, the strong in the regular environment, or even the Lord of the world, they integrate the avenue into the bone marrow, which has little to do with the flesh, but the sky at the moment contains the power of the avenue not only in the muscle, but also in every hair!


    Even, it gives people the feeling that he has formed his own circle. Standing there casually, he can stand in the void for hundreds of millions of years without falling down.


    "This is melting into the body?"


    Su Yin, who was seriously injured, felt her scalp explode when she saw this scene.


    Before, he felt that the sky was clumsy, so he deliberately lured him to do it. Unexpectedly, he had already cultivated to be perfectly integrated with the thirty-three days, but he had been suppressing his accomplishments.


    Every heavy heavenly palace represents a complete Avenue, 33 avenues, surging and blending back and forth in his body, evolving a vast world.


    At this time, the sky is more than ten times stronger than before. Waving it, the surrounding space can no longer bear it.


    Boom!


    With one punch up, the world evolved from the flesh collided with the Dragon whip. Prince Xiao Shi turned white and retreated.


    Holding the Dragon whip, he didn''t stop the other party''s random punch.


    "Are you... Melting the world into the body? God into the world?"


    The great beast king looked at it strangely: "after ancient times, there were people who could reach this realm?"


    The sky smiled gently: "I don''t know how this strength is compared with the big beast king in his heyday?"


    The king of the beast said, "there are three realms of harmony between Tao and body, soul, body and God... I naturally surpass in my heyday. Now, I just wake up and my strength can''t be integrated. It''s not as good as you, but this is the beast court and the Dragon God whip. If you try your best, you may not be able to take advantage of it! Why don''t you stop here?"


    The real strength in front of him is so powerful that he seems to have backed out.


    "Yes, but let''s see if you are really qualified to talk about conditions or if you have nothing to show."


    In the cold laughter, the sky walked forward and suddenly lifted its five fingers.


    Hiss!


    He grabbed a huge space crack in his hand and cut it down like a long knife to the king of beasts and Prince Xiao Shi.


    "Can space cracks be caught?"


    Not only Su Yin couldn''t believe it, Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng felt their scalp numb.


    I knew long ago that this man''s strength was far better than them, but I didn''t expect to exceed so much.


    The space crack is just the crack mark of the broken space. Like the crack of porcelain, it can be seen by the naked eye and even touched, but it can be taken up and attacked as a weapon... I can''t imagine.


    Hula!


    The crack crossed, and the complete space was torn into a dark curtain. The sky was like a god of war who was invincible in heaven and earth. Even if Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts were united, they were happy and unafraid.


    "This is the integration of the world into the body. The world is him. He is the world. He can use all objects in the world. Although the space crack looks illusory, once it exists, it can also be controlled by him!"


    The yellow spring showed envy.


    As the strongest man in the world, he also wants to achieve this realm. Unfortunately, it has not been completed.


    "Dragon whip!"


    Knowing that you don''t have to do your best, you are likely to be killed. Here, the big beast king grabs forward and drives the Dragon whip with Prince Xiao Shi at the same time.


    This magic weapon is too powerful, and it was refined by the Dragon Emperor. Relying on Xiao Shi alone, it may not even be able to exert 10% of its power. When they unite, their breath increases greatly.


    The surging river collides with the dark curtain, with flowing lights and rising sun, just like a new world being opened up.


    Where the sun shines, the space cracks in the sky have been repaired, and the power gradually dissipates.


    At the same time, they retreated. With this transcendent magic weapon, they tied with the sky that exerted all their strength.


    Gasping for breath, the beast king narrowed his eyes: "how? We are qualified to talk about conditions!"


    With both hands on their backs, the sky answered, "not bad!"


    Although the two sides seemed close, the sky knew that the two guys didn''t try their best.


    Once with the help of the power of the beast court, it''s hard to say who lives and who dies.


    "See you later!"


    Seeing that the other party no longer started, the king of the beast snorted coldly and rowed forward. A long river of time appeared. He took Prince Xiao Shi and set foot on the long river. The next moment he disappeared in place. I don''t know where he went.


    "Sky, why don''t you kill them? This is a good opportunity..."


    Seeing that this one didn''t take advantage of the mobile hand, Zhan Shengman looked at it anxiously.


    It shows its real strength and has the power to kill each other. Why not do it? But let them escape?


    Once these two guys recover and revive the Dragon Emperor, it''s really dangerous.


    "I also want to kill them, but now is not the time..."


    Shook his head and the sky turned.


    They found that the old man, I don''t know when, his hair became gray, his skin became more relaxed, and even old age spots grew on his face. It seemed that he was old for a few minutes.


    "This......" Wu Sheng was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    To achieve this state of cultivation, there is no decline of heaven and man. There is no problem living for 100000 or 80000 years. How can you suddenly become so old?


    The sky shook his head and said, "this is the five decline of heaven and man. Once the strength reaches enough to threaten the existence of heaven, it will be irresistible aging. I have long guessed that it will be possible. Therefore, even if it reaches the great perfection of the integration world, it has been afraid to integrate..."


    Heaven and man decline in five ways. The stronger the strength, the faster the aging. Those who are strong in the financial world can''t avoid it. In order to prevent being perceived by heaven, he has always regarded thirty-three days as a weapon and dare not integrate with himself.


    Just now, the situation was critical and gave full play to the strongest combat effectiveness. I couldn''t bear it anymore. There was a visible aging with the naked eye.


    In the non melting world, when the five declines of heaven and man completely come, they will also die. In the melting world, aging is faster... For practitioners, there is only one way to go beyond, and there is no better way.


    Huang Quan frowned: "then you now..."


    The sky said: "as long as I don''t use my strength, I can seal the strength in my body in a short time, and I can stop aging without being noticed by the heaven. Of course, it''s not that I don''t kill each other, but... I haven''t found the most precious thing in the beast court!"


    "What?" people looked puzzled.


    There are so many magic weapons in the beast palace, firecrackers, lock patio, big beast king and dragon whip. The strong have appeared. Is there a more precious magic weapon in the beast court?


    The sky''s eyes flashed: "it''s [lock the dragon''s gate]!"


    Seeing that everyone was confused, he explained: "the strength of the Dragon Emperor in those years was definitely much higher than that of me now, that is to say, he was a super strong man who surpassed the financial world. However, this strength can hide the exploration of the way of heaven, and sleeping alone is certainly not enough!"


    The crowd was stunned at first, then suddenly.


    Cultivation reaches their level. When a person dies and becomes a corpse, the power can frighten the sky. The Dragon Emperor is stronger. How can he fake death and hide from the heaven?


    The sky continued: "I didn''t understand before. I came here to figure it out completely. Prince Xiao Shi used Chengxiang beads and the big beast king used lock patio. As a stronger Dragon Emperor, he also used a more powerful magic weapon. It should be the [lock Longmen] I just said!"


    "Is it... The door that the Dragon Emperor virtual shadow wants to break through?"


    Su Yin''s heart moved.


    He has been in contact with the Dragon Emperor''s virtual shadow for many times. This guy has been sealed by a gate between illusion and reality. Shouldn''t he... It''s what the other party said to lock the dragon''s gate!


    The sky then explained: "this thing can isolate the way of heaven and completely hide the breath of the Dragon Emperor, so that people can''t detect it. Moreover, it is very likely to involve the mystery of detachment..."


    "Detached?" everyone was stunned.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    Detachment has always been the goal that countless strong people want to achieve. Unfortunately, no one has ever succeeded.


    "If you are involved in this mystery, why doesn''t the Dragon Emperor escape? He pretends to die?" Zhan Sheng frowned.


    It''s not her fault, but to fight into holiness. Everything wants to be clear and clear.


    The sky shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe pretending to die is a step of detachment! Of course, if you want to know the specific reason, you can only have a chance if you really find it."


    Everyone was silent.


    After a moment of silence, Wu Sheng asked, "what do you mean, Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts may go to lock the Longmen now?"


    The sky said, "well, the Dragon Emperor is hiding behind the door. If we want him to wake up completely, we must first find the door! Therefore, follow them, we will have a chance to know the mystery of detachment and become stronger."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Wu Sheng''s eyes lit up.


    Who doesn''t want to get rid of them when they practice?


    The opportunity is at hand, and no one can resist it.


    "OK!" the sky nodded: "but first solve Su Yin. This boy has been making trouble. I''m afraid he''ll make trouble!"


    Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of the boy, then he was stunned.


    The other party doesn''t know when it has disappeared, as if it doesn''t exist.


    "How fast..."


    His eyes narrowed.


    This guy reacts very quickly. He just wants to make trouble. He''s gone. Is it a rabbit? So you can run?


    "Don''t worry, let''s go quickly, otherwise the Dragon Emperor really wakes up and can''t fight!"


    After looking around, he found nothing, and Huang Quan had to shake his head.


    "Only so..."


    Slightly depressed, the sky caught Xue Qianqiu in the air and received him.


    In the past, I always thought that this disciple was extremely smart and talented. He was a dragon and Phoenix among people. He could compete with Su Yin... Forget it, he would compete again and again.


    To use four words to describe it, that is... What!


    "Teacher..."


    Guessed what the teacher thought, Xue Qianqiu looked ashamed.


    Mingming has reached the peak of the world leader, but he can''t help anything. Instead, he has been helping Su Yin solve the problem... He doesn''t believe it if he doesn''t surrender to the enemy.


    "Don''t think about it. Just now you have a serious understanding of the time avenue of the great beast king. The teacher is not aimless. It''s up to you to find the dragon imperial lock dragon gate this time."


    Sky road.


    Xue Qianqiu was stunned: "me?"


    The sky nodded: "we entered the beast court for more than two hours, but we didn''t even feel the breath of the Dragon Emperor... No accident, it should be hidden at a time and space point, not now!"


    Xue Qianqiu was shocked.


    This was something he didn''t dare think of before.


    However, it is really possible to see the beast king''s control over time.


    Hiding people on the time node can not only shield the exploration of friars of the same level, but also the way of heaven.


    Xue Qianqiu didn''t understand: "no... it has been 50000 years since ancient times. Even if it is hidden at a certain point in time, the Tao of heaven can be found..."


    It can be hidden, but... Time is flowing forward. It has been 50000 years since the collapse of the ancient beast court. How can the Tao of heaven still not find each other?


    Sky: "what if it is hidden in... The future?"


    Xue Qianqiu froze.


    Yes!


    If it is hidden in the future and time has not flowed, how can we know even if the way of heaven is stronger?


    "Yes or no, just try it. Just now I quietly hid a little power on the beast king. You can feel it and call out the long river of time. Maybe you can find it..."


    The sky pointed a finger and a special idea entered Xue Qianqiu''s mind.


    The latter nodded, realized for a while, turned to Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng: "do you want to join us?"


    "Nature!" Wu Sheng nodded at the same time.


    Xue Qianqiu said, "I was seriously injured just now. If you want to join us, please show your sincerity, otherwise... Let''s stop!"


    Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng looked at each other and their faces turned red.


    This is a blatant blackmail advantage.


    However, they are not good at time Avenue. It is almost impossible for them to find the lock dragon gate by themselves!


    After pondering for a moment, he knew that he could only pinch his nose and admit it. The martial Saint turned his wrist and a long sword appeared in the palm: "this killing Heaven Sword has been refined by me for tens of thousands of years. After coming to the beast court, it has integrated the holy skeleton of the divine beast, and has reached the seven grade rule realm. I''ll give it to you now!"


    Xue Qianqiu took it, and a drop of blood fell on the top to refine easily.


    Sure enough, it reached the rule state.


    It seems that the beast palace has not received as few benefits as they saw.


    "Not enough!"


    Take the long sword into his body and Xue Qianqiu looks at it again.


    Seeing a regular weapon is not enough, Zhan Sheng is unhappy. With the same wrist turned over, a pair of holy bones emerge: "this is the corpse of the ancient divine beast [Feiyi]. Although there was only a regular environment before his death, it has six feet and four wings, which is very consistent with the remains of the hook snake. It is of great benefit to your injury!"


    "Fat legacy?"


    Xue Qianqiu took the holy skeleton and squeezed it gently. The latter turned into countless pure forces and flowed into his body.


    With the recovery of the injury visible to the naked eye, the breath in the body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Feiyi ancient beasts are good at flying and shuttling. They also have a certain understanding of time. Slowly, they may break through the current state and impact the half step financial world!"


    Seeing him recover, the sky shouted.


    "Half step into the world?" Xue Qianqiu was still puzzled.


    The sky said: "to understand the realm, you also need to make the realm compatible with yourself. Melting the soul is the simplest, then the body, and finally the God! Now you try to control the soul over the whole realm and cover every inch of the realm. As long as the realm can be fused, so that some souls are both worlds and souls, you can reach half step melting!"


    "The soul is the world, and the world is also the soul?"


    Xue Qianqiu fell into a deep thought. After a short time, a huge boundary spread out of his body.


    In this world, the eternal avenue of understanding is integrated, and the flow rate of time is very different from that of the outside world.


    The soul force slowly merged. I don''t know how long, the eyes suddenly lit up, and the breath broke the current shackles and became more powerful and vast.


    It''s on a par with Prince Xiao Shi before.


    "What a strong talent..."


    At a glance, Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng were full of horror.


    He is worthy of being the son of luck. The more he is insulted by Su Yin, the greater his progress.


    The teacher who had just been beaten by Xiao Shi couldn''t recognize it, and Su Yin cut off more than a dozen arms. I thought it would take me some time to recover. I only refined the fat relic holy skeleton, and was picked up by the sky to make a direct breakthrough!


    This talent is terrible.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Xue Qianqiu, such a super genius, is easy to be found. How come we haven''t heard of it before the sky accepted..."


    Suddenly, Wu Shengman was puzzled.


    Xue Qianqiu is not spiritually transformed, but a real human race.


    Terrans have always been monitored by these two. If there is such a genius, it must be noticed in advance, but they haven''t got any news, which makes people feel strange.


    "I investigated. It is said that he had no father, but his mother watched the Star River, saw the stars fall, conceived and gave birth... He died shortly after giving birth! Later, he was received by the sky as a disciple in the holy land of Buzhou mountain..."


    War Shinto.


    Wu Sheng frowned.


    Woman, how can you have children without a man?


    Obviously, someone deliberately hid something.


    Watch the stars fall and get pregnant... Shouldn''t Xue Qianqiu be the illegitimate son of the sky!


    Otherwise, why do you prefer it so much?


    Both resources and mana. In order to cultivate him, Jin Wu and Chan GUI, both disciples, died without even being sad


    Obviously something''s wrong.

 Chapter 352

    "It''s possible!" Zhan Sheng nodded, burning a thick fire of gossip in his chest: "unexpectedly, the sky, thick eyebrows and big eyes, people are very romantic..."


    "It''s not an illegitimate child. She can''t have such a preference. Su Yin still gives all kinds of treasures after losing so many times. The key is to come here to look for opportunities..."


    Wu Sheng was also surprised.


    At this time, the two masters no longer had the previous indifference, but became village women who like to chew their tongue.


    They chatted here. Xue Qianqiu finally consolidated his cultivation, integrated part of his soul and the boundary, and half melted into the boundary.


    "Let''s go!"


    With enough strength, the long river of time can be opened longer. Xue Qianqiu took a big step, fell on the river, took the people, walked rapidly ahead, and soon disappeared in place. I don''t know where he went.


    Soon after they left, the ripples in the depths of the void flickered, and Su Yin came out.


    Normally, even if he stays here, the sky and others will not kill, but... They will certainly ask for magic weapons such as firecrackers and blackmail benefits from themselves.


    It''s better to hide and find opportunities to find more benefits.


    "Soul, body and spirit..."


    What the sky just said echoed in my mind.


    He has reached the peak of eight grades and can take this step as soon as possible. Otherwise, the five decline of heaven and man will come in an all-round way. Who lives and who dies will be in crisis. He doesn''t have enough strength. Let alone protect the Terran, it will be difficult to protect himself.


    "Soul fusion is the perfect integration of soul and boundary. Soul is the boundary and boundary is the soul. In this case, if the body is killed, the boundary can continue to live as long as it remains..."


    If the body is destroyed, it will also be killed, but it is different when it reaches the so-called soul fusion realm. If the realm is not destroyed, people will not die.


    Of course, it is not really immortal. If the boundary is plundered or destroyed by a stronger person, the gods and souls will also be destroyed.


    But the general soul attack has no effect.


    It''s like the meaning of killing in the flag of the holy war. It still has some influence on him at the moment. But once he enters this level, he can spread the attack of this level to the whole boundary, and even the countless creatures living in it. Naturally, it won''t play any role.


    Since Xue Qianqiu can succeed, maybe he can.


    When the spirit moves, the huge force of the soul is dispersed into particles and integrated with every inch of space in the Qianyuan world.


    The latter has been tempered by 36 ancient saints for thousands of years. The whole world has already been perfectly integrated with 36 kinds of roads. At this time, Su Yin''s soul spread and was closely connected in just dozens of breaths.


    However, simple connection is useless. It also needs to be integrated to achieve no distinction between each other.


    Soon, Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    The Qianyuan realm is not the realm where his own strength was born, but the world that actually existed. After tens of thousands of years of tempering by the strong of the human race, the scope is too large and has already exceeded the scope of the ordinary realm.


    It would be nice if Xue Qianqiu''s boundary could have a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. Prince Xiao Shi''s is not far behind, and he... Kyushu is connected, plus the ocean, which has exceeded tens of thousands of miles.


    Such a large area is just enough. In order to consolidate, the four feet of Ao are embedded in the quadrupole, making the sky higher and the earth thicker. It has already developed into the appearance of the fairy world, far beyond the scope of the ordinary world.


    In this way, the boundary is invincible and no one can compete, but... It is more than ten times difficult to integrate the soul.


    Because... His soul strength, covering about 100000 miles, was exhausted, not even one percent of the whole world.


    If the soul merges half the boundary, it is half a step into the boundary, what is he?


    One percent step into the financial world?


    That''s terrible!


    "Although there is little integration, the strength has increased a lot..."


    The only gratifying thing is that the combat effectiveness has more than doubled. Facing Prince Xiao Shi again, it can be easily repaired without Xiaowu and other animals.


    "Let''s see if we can find the treasure and increase the soul strength as soon as possible..."


    At the moment, the best solution is to enhance the soul power. As long as the soul power is enough, the Qianyuan world, no matter how big, can be perfectly integrated.


    Of course, the soul is not so easy to strengthen, unless hundreds of millions of practitioners caught in the vitality bead and the holy land of the sky are killed and refined at the same time!


    He is not a killing machine and can''t do anything for the purpose. So he can''t do this. Now he can only hope that the beast court has a baby to supplement the soul.


    With the progress of cultivation, the long river of time is clearer than before.


    Watching the beast king exert his strength, Xue Qianqiu not only benefited a lot, but also had a deeper understanding. In addition, he refined firecrackers. At this time, the river of time is more surging, vigorous and surging.


    Better than Xue Qianqiu!


    Standing proudly above the river, Su Yin closed her eyes and felt teacher Song Yu''s love.


    If you don''t cooperate with each other, the biggest dependence is that you can locate at any time.


    "Sure enough, in the future..."


    Soon, I sensed the specific location of teacher Song Yu. Indeed, in the future time and space, it is not far from the present time.


    Seal in the future to avoid the decline of heaven and man... The Dragon Emperor is terrible!


    Standing on the surface of the water and flowing down the river, time flowed like a rainbow in front of her, like colorful clouds. Suddenly, Su Yin stopped, his body was in a ball, his breath contracted clean, and hid in an almost nonexistent space.


    Just after hiding, I saw that the big beast king and the sky had met and were fighting.


    The vigorous strength and vitality are torn down and swallowed up by the animal court. The sky, yellow spring and others are aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Prince Xiao Shi once again recovered his heyday. With the amazing strength of the Dragon whip, the king of beasts also recovered some accomplishments. Although he couldn''t catch up with the sky that had been integrated for thirty-three days, it was not too bad.


    As for Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng, because they have not broken through the peak of the eight grades, the battle at this time has become the weakest existence.


    However, it seems that the Animal Court did not let them go, constantly devouring power and making them embarrassed.


    Xue Qianqiu continues to maintain the long river of time. Otherwise, people can''t bear the exclusion of time and will be squeezed back to reality.


    The battle between the two sides is in full swing. It seems that it is difficult to tell the outcome in a short time.


    Knowing that once he rose, he would certainly cause fear on both sides. Su Yin suppressed the breath as much as possible and looked around quietly.


    It is still the hall just now. There seems to be no great change in the spatial position, but the lock patio has already collapsed and completely disappeared. Because there is no reference system, it is uncertain how long the future will be.


    But it is certain that the past time is not long, because... The Dragon Emperor still does not wake up!


    Both sides of the battle are looking for.


    One wants to wake him up and the other wants to lock the dragon''s gate.


    Each has its own purpose and does not give in to each other.


    Su Yin frowned.


    Normally, the Dragon Emperor should be nearby. Why didn''t you see anything?


    "The Dragon Emperor took Lao man''s soul. I should be able to find each other without fighting them..."


    An idea came out.


    He can find the beast court because he feels that the old and slow soul can also be found by this means since he was captured by the Dragon Emperor.


    A drop of blood essence appeared in the palm of her hand. Su Yin felt it carefully. A moment later, she looked strange and rowed with one hand.


    The long river of time reappeared and took a few steps forward. The scene in front of us still remained unchanged, still in front of the hall. However, the warring parties had disappeared.


    The huge portal, suspended in the void, seems to have absorbed enough strength. The beating of the heart will be unbearable at any time. The virtual shadow of a golden dragon is constantly wandering.


    It was the scene he saw when he killed the Dragon Emperor and the dragon people.


    "Dragon Emperor..."


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and looked carefully at the huge door in front of her.


    It is carved with special words, which is different from the Dragon language, but also contains some mysterious power. It can not only isolate all the breath, but also break through the soul power.


    "This door... Seems to have been seen somewhere!"


    The portal is square and similar to the picture frame. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it in a short time.


    After observing for a while, he knew there was no danger. In a flash, he flew out of the hiding place and came to the door. Su Yin stretched out his palm.


    Boom!


    A breath of vastness cut and fell in love.


    Eyebrows raised, Su Yin''s boundary spread outward, and firecrackers flew out and split in the past.


    The void exploded again and again, and a dark passage appeared. Su Yin retreated for dozens of steps. Then she stopped, full of horror.


    Just a simple touch will repel him. This portal is too terrible!


    Roar!


    Sensing that someone touched the portal, the wandering dragon virtual shadow raised his head and made an amazing roar, as if he would tear the shackles and rush out directly at any time.


    After close observation, Su Yin found that the Dragon Emperor looked fierce. In fact, he was just a fragmented afterthought. He instinctively distributed authority and made people afraid.


    Since it was an afterthought and couldn''t get out, Su Yin was in awe and looked around again.


    Anyway, first find the old man''s soul, otherwise, this guy can only sleep all the time.


    There is nothing around. No matter whether it is boundary exploration or divine consciousness scanning, you can''t notice anything.


    Take out the blood essence again, bend your fingers, and a smoke spread straight to the void in front of the door.


    "Is there a seal in front of the door?"


    With a movement in his heart, Su Yin hurried to the front and explored carefully. Sure enough, he saw something wrong.


    In front of the portal, it seems that there is really a special space, which is somewhat similar to the interlayer of the picture scroll.


    Take out the firecracker and chop it with all your strength.


    The light flashes and the space shakes. The so-called space is not cut open.


    "It seems that brute force can''t do it. There should be some mechanism..." his eyebrows raised.


    The Dragon Emperor is the first person in ancient times. It is impossible to break the space left by simple brute force. There must be a special method.


    "Prince Xiao Shi, if it''s his successor, this guy''s blood should be useful..."


    Palm spread out, a drop of blood essence suspended in front.


    I have fought with the prince for many times in a row, let alone blood essence. I don''t know how many scales I have.


    Hoo!


    The blood flew towards the space in front of me. Sure enough, it seemed to stimulate some kind of mechanism. Colorful lights shone one after another. Then, a huge bridge appeared in front of me.


    Not in a hurry, Su Yin pondered for a moment. She suddenly turned into Prince Xiao Shi and walked in along the light.


    Although I know that the Dragon Emperor hasn''t awakened yet, I''m not sure if this guy has other backhands. It''s better to be careful.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds


    Since Xiao Shi has worked hard to revive him, he must be valued.


    Without any obstruction, he walked in easily.


    The sound of the water was gurgling. Su Yin looked up and saw that a pool of clear water came from the void and flowed down from above the portal, just like a picture scroll. The Dragon Emperor was sleeping quietly in the depths of the water, and the virtual shadow he had seen before was the afterthought reflected in the water.


    "This is... The picture of divine beasts?"


    Su Yin was shocked.


    At the beginning, I went to the land of the Northern Yuan Dynasty with emperor Feng. At the end of the weak water river, I saw the so-called picture of divine animals. I didn''t understand it at that time and couldn''t enter it. At this time, I realized... That picture has been taken away by the Dragon Emperor!


    Does... What the sky says about detachment mean this?


    "What is this?"


    After the shock, small balls appeared in front of us.


    Like bubbles, each one is the size of a fist. It is quietly suspended not far away. There are hundreds of them.


    The thin thread of turtle''s blood essence appeared impressively above a ball.


    Obviously, this thing sealed the old man''s soul power.


    With a slight grasp, he pinched it in the palm of his hand and felt it. Sure enough, he felt the old and slow idea coming from inside. The idea fluctuated and communicated with it.


    The latter thought he would die this time, but felt the fluctuation of the master''s soul. He was overjoyed and explained in detail the process of being caught.


    It was similar to what Xuanjia patriarch said. After the rule robbery, he was sensed by the Dragon Emperor''s afterthought, caught here and sealed in the ball.


    As for the reason, it has understood the broad road, which is to resist the decline of heaven and man and split it for the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, once later generations refine, it will naturally be swallowed up by him.


    After a moment of communication, Su Yin understood: "the person who caught Lao man and other dragon elders and Dragon Emperor''s ideas is not the Dragon Emperor, but the afterthought!"


    The Dragon Emperor fell into a deep sleep. Like the big beast king, his strength declined a lot before he could hide safely and not be noticed by the heaven.


    The purpose of leaving this virtual shadow is to collect enough recovered vitality and strength before waking up!


    Su Yin was full of excitement after thinking about this: "that is to say, these round balls are the soul and power it collects, and the afterthoughts don''t attack me. I really think I''m Prince Xiao Shi..."


    Sleeping for tens of thousands of years, he still reduces the seal of cultivation. He must be extremely weak. In order to deal with the problems that may occur after waking up, he will naturally prepare all kinds of magic weapons to restore strength in advance.


    These bubbles, that''s it!


    "I''m rich..."


    The old man''s consciousness was sent into the tortoise in the bead of vitality. Su Yin''s eyes lit up and grabbed it in the air.


    This is the accumulation of the Dragon Emperor for 50000 years. If they are the souls and ideas of the strong in the regular environment, how strong will their souls become once swallowed?


    The previous soul, only one percent of the Qianyuan world, will be consumed. This time, as long as you succeed, you can definitely enter the fusion world directly!


    WOW!


    More than a dozen bubbles fell on the palm and were directly crushed. With pure soul power, they can be seen by the naked eye into the center of the eyebrows and quickly integrate with the Qianyuan world.


    "Sure enough..."


    Feeling the expansion speed of soul and boundary blending, Su Yin had to advance tens of thousands of kilometers every second. Su Yin was excited and trembled.


    How many strong rules did the Dragon Emperor kill before he got these things?


    Now, I dare not think!


    There are not so many strong people in the whole fairyland.


    "Roar!"


    Originally, when Prince Xiao Shi entered this space, he didn''t care about the afterthought and virtual shadow. He saw that he not only didn''t think of Su Xinglong emperor, but also secretly swallowed bubbles. With a roar of anger, his hooves and claws tore the space and grabbed it.


    Knowing that it was normal to be found out, Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense. He offered firecrackers and welcomed them.


    Time, life and death, the emperor of man, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of earth... The five avenues are very strong in combination with the Qianyuan boundary of aozu suppression. In addition, he continues to integrate and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger. The two clashes are even, and no one can win.


    "Continue to devour..."


    Knowing that his inside information was still too weak, while blocking the attack of virtual shadow, he continued to devour the ball in the air. After just more than ten breaths, he swallowed more than thirty again.


    At this time, the degree of integration between the soul and the Qianyuan world has reached more than half, that is, the current strength is stronger than Prince Xiao Shi and Xue Qianqiu.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the "Prince" constantly snatching bubbles, he was completely angry. In his roar, he broke free from the shackles of the water and swept his thick tail.


    Boom!


    The remaining half of the ball was immediately smashed, involved in the beast map, and swallowed by the sleeping dragon emperor.


    Hoo!


    The eyelids shake, and the Dragon Emperor will wake up at any time.


    Su Yin''s eyes narrowed.


    If the remaining ball is swallowed up by him, it can definitely melt the soul and succeed, so as to impact the body and melt the environment in one fell swoop!


    At that time, even if the sky merges for thirty-three days and reaches the peak of divine fusion, you don''t have to be afraid!


    As a result... This afterthought actually broke all these things without leaving any of them. It was so angry that it was about to explode.


    "Since there is no soul, let''s use you as collateral!"


    When her eyebrows were raised, Su Yin roared. The realm was accompanied by her soul and shrouded each other. The sacred animals and weapons of the six Lord levels were sacrificed by him at the same time.


    Although this guy is just a remnant of the Dragon Emperor, he is equally powerful. He is not weak compared with him at the moment. If he can swallow it, he can definitely make up for the loss just now.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The seven world masters shot at the same time, and the space was turned into paper in the blink of an eye. With endless power, they rolled in and tore away from the river where the virtual shadow was located.


    At the same time, the time Avenue, which had been understood in the weak water, washed over, tearing the water in front of it and shaking it constantly, and it will collapse at any time.


    Boom!


    The attack of residual thoughts was blocked outside. After a while, it was made into a sticker and hung on the water.


    "Refining!"


    With her eyes shining, Su Yin grabbed it at the afterthought.


    Hoo!


    Just then, the Dragon Emperor in the door suddenly opened his eyes.


    The first person in the world who has slept for 50000 years woke up!

 Chapter 353

    "Who are you? Dare you pretend to be my son..."


    Seeing the Golden Dragon in front of him, he not only made his afterthoughts into stickers, but also took half of his savings. He didn''t give him any way to live. The Dragon Emperor''s face became gloomy.


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw that the man in front of him was not Xiao Shi, but other life disguised.


    He watched each other, and Su Yin was watching him.


    The first man in ancient times, like the legend, has nine dragon claws and golden scales all over his body, emitting a sense of oppression like the way of heaven. When people get close, they breathe.


    Tianwei is unpredictable... That''s what I''m talking about!


    He has ruled for many years and let all animals surrender. Even the five decline of heaven and man have not died. His own momentum is not comparable to that of Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts, or even the sky.


    It is not that the sky is weak, but that he is too forgetful and has no great desire for power. Although he is the first person in the world, he has not unified the fairy world and does not have the sense of oppression to control the world.


    "It''s not the heyday. How strong should the real peak Dragon Emperor be?"


    Su Yin was surprised.


    If you can seal yourself and avoid the catastrophe, your accomplishments will be damaged. Even some of the bubbles just now are deliberately distributed!


    Even so, they all gave him this oppression. The ancient first man in front of him was really powerful to the extreme.


    "Why, dare you come and rob things and dare not admit your identity?"


    Seeing that the other party had been looking over, but did not speak, the Dragon Emperor shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a slight smile, Su Yin became the shape of the sky. The emperor''s way operated in his body, and the whole person seemed cold and heartless.


    For a moment, it was nine points similar to the sage in the sky. It was difficult for Xue Qianqiu to distinguish.


    "I''ve seen your Majesty the Dragon Emperor..."


    He spoke with his mouth, but his hands didn''t stop at all. He grabbed the residual thoughts and put them into Jinwu''s life fire to burn and purify them.


    It''s hard to quench the Dragon Emperor''s mind with their own strength. It''s different with the help of this life fire. This flame can burn even the void. It''s badly injured. You can''t hold on and become pure in less than two breaths.


    "You want to die..."


    Seeing that the other party saw that he woke up and continued to refine his residual thoughts, the Dragon Emperor was furious. His huge body was suspended, and his golden hooves and claws grabbed it at the door.


    Boom!


    The divine beast figure kept shaking. The weak water from the void could not bear the pressure and stopped flowing.


    The emptiness of the beast court also seemed to feel his anger, and the layers of space dissipated and disappeared.


    Su Yin pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    The picture of divine beast. He touched it and was almost killed. He was able to resist it with the help of firecrackers. Such a powerful magic weapon, this guy bumped hard. Not only was it all right, he also beat the latter and dared not resist


    It''s terrible!


    I knew it was strong before. I didn''t expect it to be so strong. I''m afraid it''s far beyond the sky just broken through.


    "Refining!"


    Knowing that time does not wait, the other party may break out at any time. Su Yin immediately put the purified residual thoughts into her eyebrows and transformed them into her own soul.


    In an instant, a vast and extreme force filled the whole body, which had integrated more than half of the Qianyuan world, and grew rapidly again with the naked eye.


    Just three breaths, 95% fusion!


    Hoo!


    Stopped again.


    Although the afterthought is greatly improved, it is still a little weak. It is the last step away from the perfection of soul fusion.


    In other words, he is now infinitely close to the financial boundary, but he is still in the category of half a step and has not completely succeeded.


    "What a pity..." Su Yin said helplessly, "forget it, there is no perfection!"


    Knowing things in the world can''t be perfect. Put aside the lost emotion and look at the door in front of you again.


    The huge picture of divine beast has been torn by the violent Dragon Emperor. There are cracks to isolate the seal of heaven, and there are also holes.


    Knowing that the Dragon Emperor was sober and could not resist for too long, Su Yin raised her eyebrows and laughed: "you are the first person in ancient times. I am the first person in the world. If the king doesn''t see the king, leave..."


    Hoo!


    Time Avenue emerged, turned and ran away.


    When the Dragon Emperor saw him say the slogan of the first man, he thought he would fight with him. Unexpectedly, he ran away directly. His beard blew up and almost burst open.


    Are all the descendants like this?


    How about a face?


    "Have the ability to fight with me. Let me see how you are the first person in the world!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s huge body collided with the beast map again.


    Buzz!


    The surging force is like the tide of the Qiantang River. Despite the obstruction of the embankment, there are still powerful afterwaves surging out. For a long time, the River continues to break up, and the surrounding void collapses layer by layer. It will be unbearable at any time and become turbulent.


    Su Yin''s scalp is numb.


    I''m so powerful before I come out. If I really want to get rid of the shackles of the divine beast map, I can''t bear a claw?


    He was shocked in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all. He ran away and shouted, "if you want to compare with me, come to the holy land of the sky!"


    While running away, he danced his fist.


    With the blessing of the emperor''s way, strong forces accumulate into layers of space, just like layers of heaven.


    He is imitating the thirty-three days. Although it is not very similar, the Dragon Emperor may not be able to detect whether it is false across the divine beast picture.


    The shock wave generated by the "thirty-three days" and the other party''s collision with the portal offset in pairs. Su Yin''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. I don''t know which time and space he escaped to.


    "Sky, I remember you..."


    Unexpectedly, no one could beat him in ancient times. He was teased by a younger generation. Although the Dragon Emperor was angry, he soon recovered his reason.


    An era has an era of heroes. This guy can rush to his nest and find his hiding place. It''s not easy to know by this alone.


    I''m afraid it has gathered the luck of an era.


    "Pretending to be the prince and opening the seal with his blood, has shi''er been poisoned?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    A moment later, I was relieved.


    He has sensed that both Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts are safe. However, he seems to be fighting with others and can''t come to him.


    "Devour!"


    With a low drink, the countless vitality and strength absorbed by the beast court were pulled, gathered to him one after another, and integrated into his body in the blink of an eye.


    With these powers, its scales become more dazzling. Although cultivation has not been restored, the ancient and stale breath in the body has been purified a lot.


    It will fall at any time and become full of vitality.


    "It''s been sleeping for 50000 years... The new era is coming. Can you get rid of it?"


    With so many powers, he already knows the vicissitudes of life after falling asleep.


    "Get out!"


    The hooves and claws grabbed the past again, more than ten times in a row. The door in front of me couldn''t bear it anymore. It broke open and was put into the palm of my hand.


    Hoo!


    With a flick of his fingers, the same long river of time emerged, and the huge dragon body swam forward quickly.


    Everyone knows that he is invincible in cultivation, but he doesn''t know that he is also very good at time Avenue. He is no worse than the big beast king.


    ¡­¡­


    "How close!"


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he escaped quickly. Otherwise, the Dragon Emperor really rushed out and was sure to be killed with his current strength.


    "It''s a pity... The soul is still a little short to fully integrate with the Qianyuan world..."


    Although it''s only five percent short, you can''t do it without a hundred years of cultivation alone, unless... You can find the refining of the world leader''s top strong man, or a weapon with little difference.


    But there are too few strong men and weapons in the whole fairyland!


    "The result of their battle is unknown..."


    The advance stopped.


    Just now, when I was walking along the long river of time, I saw the sky, the big beast king and others fighting. I don''t know the result. Let''s see if we can take the opportunity to get some benefits.


    The body was hidden in the void again, and returned to the time period when several people fought just now. Sure enough, they saw that the battle was still going on, and all of them were seriously injured.


    The sky and the yellow spring looked a little embarrassed. They were no longer calm and steady. Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng were covered with blood, and the green dragon Yanyue knife was broken.


    As for Xue Qianqiu, who has maintained a long history of time, his injury is more serious. He has broken many arms, blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and countless cracks in his white clothes, which is no longer natural and unrestrained.


    They were injured. Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts were also uncomfortable. The former had broken dragon scales and two hooves and claws, while the latter had a bald tail, and even his hair was scorched, emitting a strong smell of meat.


    After the breakthrough, the celestial sage is the strongest of this group. Even Prince Xiao Shi is not an opponent with a dragon whip.


    "Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng are worthy of being talents who can only come out in battle..."


    After watching it for a while, Su Yin sighed.


    In the course of the battle, the two men also made a breakthrough and reached the half step financial boundary one after another, which is not much different from the strength of Prince Xiao Shi.


    The fighting between the two sides continues.


    Knowing that only high-intensity fighting, such as the sky, can release strength and vitality, which can be absorbed by the Animal Court, Prince Xiao Shi and Prince Shi tried their best to exert their strength, and the dragon column roared and fell on the war saint who had just broken through.


    Before his accomplishments were fully consolidated, he felt that the space above his head was squeezed into pancakes, the battle saint''s hair was raised, and the flag of war in his hand was also thrown out, forming a brilliant battlefield.


    When the two clashed, the world roared and the two magic weapons trembled under the violent explosion. It seems that the spirit of the weapon has been greatly damaged and will disappear at any time.


    Both sides were hurt!


    "Good chance!" Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Panlong pillar is a pillar used by the ancient beast court to hold the sky. Although he has restrained the four poles of the Qianyuan world with AO feet, there is nothing to support in the middle, it is still not very stable. If he can get this thing, his combat power will be further improved.


    As for the flag of war, the magic weapon to attack the soul, can integrate into the soul, can completely break through the last 5%, so as to integrate the soul successfully!


    In other words, these two magic weapons are of great help to him. He should get them anyway.


    Anyway, Prince Xiao Shi wanted to kill him. Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng also hurt him. There was no psychological burden to rob him.


    It''s just


    With his current strength and no suitable means and methods, it is obviously impossible to pull out his teeth.


    Unless he can paralyze the other party, he won''t do it for the time being. As long as he can hold on to two breaths, it''s enough for him to put away the treasure and run away.


    "That''s it!"


    With a flash of eyes, an idea came out, and the body turned into a huge golden dragon. The breath on the body rose, giving people a sense of crushing the quadrupole and frightening the world.


    Dragon Emperor!


    He is going to frighten the other party by pretending to be the big man.


    Hoo!


    The flowing river of time stopped, and Su Yin flew out of the void. His eyes were like electricity and cold as frost.


    Absorbed as like as two peas in the fifty bubbles, he is now in the same position as the soul of the Taiji diagram. No matter what temperament, expression or soul, he feels the same sense of oppression.


    Of course, once you start, you will reveal your stuffing. Su Yin''s bet is that the sky and others dare not do it in a short time!


    "Dragon, Dragon Emperor?"


    Sure enough, seeing the giant dragon appear, the sky, huangquan and others immediately retreated a few steps, one by one full of vigilance.


    Originally, there was a close match, and the appearance of this was tantamount to one-sided.


    "Father..."


    Prince Xiao Shi saw that he hadn''t activated yet. His father woke up and a doubt flashed in his eyes. However, he was soon replaced by excitement.


    When the father wakes up, the situation will be stable. As long as all these people are killed and refined, the dragon family can rule the heavens again and wipe out the world.


    "Well, good boy, you did a good job! I saw some damage to the Panlong column. I''ll help you temper it again!"


    His face was cold. Su Yin came to the sky and looked at the prince in front of him.


    "Thank you, father!"


    Prince Xiao Shi didn''t doubt him. He threw the Panlong column. Su Yin caught it expressionless and quietly collected the vitality beads to suppress it. Then he suddenly turned around: "you dare to hurt my son, how dare you..."


    Hula!


    The voice is not over yet. The battle Saint caught it.


    This time he did not use martial arts or magic weapons, but released the boundary of fusion with the soul without reservation, cooperated with the soul oppression of the Dragon Emperor, tore the shackles of space and appeared on the head of the latter.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor was the first to cut her. Zhan Sheng''s scalp became numb and his body shrank. He sacrificed the flag of war again. At the same time, the Wu Sheng on one side waved a long knife, destroyed a piece of green dragon Yanyue knife and chopped it forward.


    They share weal and woe. One is attacked and the other will certainly not stand idly by.


    At this time, the sky drank low and shot the same as huangquan.


    They want to see how strong the Dragon Emperor is.


    Su Yin''s scalp was numb and her spirit moved. An idea was passed to Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts: "I haven''t completely recovered and can''t resist the four people. You take the opportunity to sneak into the sky and the yellow spring. I''ll kill the war saint and the martial Saint first!"


    "Good!"


    Although confused, it was the best time to kill each other. Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts didn''t talk nonsense and rushed over.


    The Dragon God whip carried the anger of millions of strong dragon people. The big beast king opened his mouth, and an hourglass also flew out and fell through the air.


    This life magic weapon, time hourglass!


    What flows inside is the constant sand of time.


    The two masters joined, and the sky and the yellow spring could no longer deal with Su Yin, so they had to meet him passively.


    Su Yin, disguised as the Dragon Emperor, was relieved and his thick tail was swept away.


    Hoo!


    In an instant, the power of six world masters, namely yuan Qi Zhu, Da Hei, Xiao Wu, blissful demon king, Zhenlong sword and firecracker, poured into the whole body and fell down against the attack of Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng.


    Click!


    Time and space annihilated. Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng turned pale and hurried back.


    After they entered the Animal Court, although they made great progress, they were far less than Su Yin. In addition, they were seriously injured. How can they catch it!


    The green dragon Yanyue sword and the flag of war whimpered at the same time. Su Yin caught them and sent them to the yuan Qi bead to suppress them. The surging power blew them away and spat blood.


    "Teacher, come with me!"


    The third hand grew behind him. He grabbed it silently while Zhan Sheng was injured and distracted.


    The next moment, Song Yu, who was put into the magic weapon by her, disappeared and was collected into the vitality bead.


    Despite the inner volume, it is not enough for the teacher to really bear the anger of Zhan Sheng.


    One move not only got the flag of war, but also took the green dragon Yanyue knife into his hand. Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief, shook her body and came to the big beast king: "I''ll help you!"


    The hooves and claws rise and fall from the sky.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that his majesty solved the battle saint and martial Saint so quickly, the big beast king was relieved and immediately felt a sharp pain in his ass.


    Suddenly turned his head and immediately saw that the palm of the Dragon Emperor who joined hands with him had a long sword, which was directly inserted into his ass and pierced a huge hole. A large piece of fur and bones were also cut off.


    At the same time, a bamboo pole hit Prince Xiao Shi''s hooves and claws, and cut off the two hooves and claws on the spot.


    The "Dragon Emperor" in front of them took the opportunity to attack while they were unprepared!


    "You are not the Dragon Emperor..."


    Not only the beast king was crazy, Prince Xiao Shi also reacted and wanted to be crazy!


    At this point, no matter how stupid you are, you know you''re in the trap.


    "My good son is very clever. My father is Su Yin!"


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Su Yin changed back to his original appearance. With a big hand, he took the fur and hooves into his vitality beads, turned his head and drank loudly: "sky, what are you still doing? I finally made them believe that this is the time!"


    "This..."


    The sky and others were still a little confused. When they heard this, they couldn''t react again. It was stupid. They drank too much and rushed over at the same time.


    The king of beasts and Prince Xiao Shi, who were about to die with Su Yin, saw that the two continued to attack, and it was too late to fight back.


    The scales were flying and the blood was gushing.


    "Go!"


    When the baby got it, both sides were hurt. She knew that if she didn''t leave, she would inevitably become the target of public criticism. Su Yin smiled, drew a long river of time and jumped straight in.


    "Where to run, leave me..."


    Just then, there was an angry roar behind him. Xue Qianqiu, who didn''t fight him on one side, unexpectedly blocked in front of him.


    Regardless of others, he and this are incompatible. Anyway, he can''t let such a natural and unrestrained leave.


    "This..."


    Su Yin was stunned when her eyebrows wrinkled.


    This guy is... He has extra treasure and wants to give it to himself?


    It''s just... How interesting!

 Chapter 354

    Boom, boom!


    Xue Qianqiu continued to roar wildly after half a step of cultivation into the boundary.


    I know that once this guy runs away, he will not be found. Leave him now. Once the teachers kill Xiao Shi and come to help, they will be able to kill him.


    The idea is full and the reality is skinny.


    In his opinion, the cultivation that has just broken through is very powerful and can compete with each other for at least a period of time. As a result, the teenager slapped him and the attack all over the sky immediately dissipated.


    Like an angry girlfriend, when you meet Kong Wuqiang''s boyfriend, all the wangbaquan will have no effect.


    Then, more than ten arms and legs were cut off. The sky killing sword just obtained from the Wu saint was suppressed by one hand and taken away on the spot. Even the [Feiyi] holy skeleton integrated into the body was also forcibly pulled away.


    "You..."


    The scalp is numb and Xue Qianqiu is crazy.


    He really came to kill people, not to send treasure!


    Why do you do this to him? He doesn''t accept it!


    "I won''t keep you today..."


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Su Yin''s eyes were cold. He was trying to take the opportunity to kill this guy. He was terrified. He didn''t care to start again. His body shrank and disappeared into the long river of time.


    As soon as he left, the void shook violently again, and a golden dragon with nine hooves and claws appeared in front of the people again.


    The real dragon king is coming!


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the beast king and Prince Xiao Shi were dying from being beaten, the Dragon Emperor''s face became iron blue. He turned to look at the person who was doing it, and was even more greedy: "the sky, as the first person in the world, dare not fight me, but sneak attack on my son. It''s mean, obscene and shameless! Don''t run if you have the ability. Let me try your skill!"


    "??" the sky was stunned.


    What''s wrong with me? You scold me like that?


    Everyone fights according to their strength. Xiao Shi''s skills are not as good as others. There''s no problem!


    Regardless of his amazement, the Dragon Emperor shook gently, blocked Xiao Shi and the big beast king, and cleaved over with one claw.


    It is worthy of being the strongest in ancient times. Although there is still some distance from complete recovery, a move falls, the long river of time can''t bear it immediately, and there are dark cracks in the space.


    The attack of the sky and the yellow spring collapsed, and a hole was made in the eighteen hell.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two of the world''s top experts were bleeding at the same time.


    "How strong!"


    The firmament has an iron blue face. It has fused for thirty-three days and reached the peak of the divine fusion realm. I thought I could fight even if I met the Dragon Emperor. Now I know that it''s still a big difference!


    Not an opponent at all.


    "It''s real..."


    In an instant, I realized that it was definitely not su Yin''s disguise.


    The real dragon emperor woke up and came out!


    As for why you scold yourself... Don''t think about it. It must have something to do with Su Yin.


    "I''m not an opponent. This guy has an animal court to rely on. If he doesn''t escape, he will be killed..."


    The head moves at high speed, and the sky''s eyes twinkle.


    At this time, he had a retreat in his heart.


    It''s just... How difficult it is to escape under the fierce attack of the other party. Unless someone stops it, it doesn''t need more. Half a breath is enough.


    In a flash, he stood up and blocked the attack. He looked at the Dragon Emperor in front of him with excitement and shouted loudly. His voice was full of intense temptation: "are you ready? Let''s do it together!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    I didn''t expect him to say that. The Dragon Emperor was stunned.


    What hand?


    I''m killing you. Can you concentrate?


    It was strange what was going on. I felt a sharp pain in my ass. I quickly turned my head and saw the attack of the king of beasts and Prince Xiao Shi. I don''t know when it fell.


    The Dragon whip and the time hourglass, the two magic weapons, fell together and were unprepared. Even if the Dragon Emperor was invincible, the scales were still flying, the blood was flowing, and the scalp was about to explode.


    Can someone tell me what''s going on?


    My son and my subordinates conspired with outsiders to kill me


    "Go!"


    Knowing that the goal was achieved, the sky was too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as it was caught in the air, huangquan, wusheng and Zhansheng, together with the loser disciple Xue Qianqiu, were collected for thirty-three days at the same time. With a slight shock, they had disappeared in place.


    Leave the Animal Court first. Otherwise, if you are caught in a jar, you won''t know how to die.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they left, only the Dragon Emperor, Prince Xiao Shi and the great beast king were left in front of the hall.


    "Why?"


    He couldn''t help it any longer. The Dragon Emperor was angry.


    "Su Yin, we''re going to kill you..." the beast king and Prince Xiao Shi roared.


    Under normal circumstances, they could not easily be fooled by such accomplishments, plus they had lived for tens of thousands of years, but they had just been teased by Su Yin and seriously injured. Coupled with the language of the sky, they didn''t realize that the one in front of them had changed.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that they were in the wrong state, the Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and gave a cold hum.


    The roaring dragon roars, and thunder usually blows up in my ears.


    Prince Xiao Shi and the great beast king recovered from being bewitched and turned pale: "I''ve seen your father (your majesty)!"


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail..."


    Knowing that these two people are so easily bewitched, there must be a problem. The Dragon Emperor did not blame them.


    "It''s su Yin..."


    Prince Xiao Shi clenched his teeth and explained in detail how Su Yin pretended to be his father, how to take away his dragon pole and cut off his hooves and claws.


    He told his life again.


    "You said... The boy was only 18 years old. He came to the fairy world and reached the half step financial world in less than four days. You played around and suffered a great loss?"


    The Dragon Emperor is a little crazy.


    He fought all the way and killed countless races. There are not ten thousand but eight thousand. Only then can he have today''s cultivation and strength, that boy


    The saint who broke through yesterday, the holy land that was established at noon today, and then... The ninth grade immediately, and I won''t lose the battle with him


    Really?


    Not to mention personal experience, there is a sense of time and space disorder in my ears.


    Is it so easy to practice now?


    "Yes!" Prince Xiao Shi nodded.


    After listening to the Dragon Emperor, he didn''t believe it, but the fact is the fact.


    The boy rises rapidly at this incredible speed, which is amazing as a meteor.


    "It seems that it came into being..."


    After a moment of silence, the Dragon Emperor said.


    Apart from this statement, I really can''t think of a better reason.


    He is called a genius, Prince Xiao Shi. He is also gifted, but compared with the other party, he is really poor in words.


    "In fact, it''s not a bad thing to have such a person." after being quiet for a while, the Dragon Emperor suddenly said.


    Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts looked at it with doubts.


    They were tossed and almost hung up. What''s not a bad thing?


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed and explained: "the Qi in ancient times has been almost consumed. If this boy can be caught and refined, the Qi will come again, rise again, and even surpass, it is not impossible..."


    At the end of the times, his luck will naturally be cut off. Since he has inherited the luck of the world, once he catches and kills, this luck will naturally transfer.


    At that time, it is not impossible for the dragon family to rise again and visit the top of the world again!


    "This..." Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts looked at each other and their eyes lit up at the same time.


    Qi can also be transferred. They knew it 50000 years ago. It''s not so. Qilin, who practices Xiangyun Avenue, won''t be close to extermination


    The boy''s luck is very good. As long as he is killed, his luck will naturally transfer to the person who killed him.


    The Dragon Emperor continued: "this kind of atmospheric transporter, if he doesn''t find the right opportunity, he will be forced to die, and it will be difficult to succeed..."


    He also met a friar with strong fortune 50000 years ago, and even he was one of them. When encountering a crisis, he often found himself in a desperate situation and obtained great opportunities, which was very difficult to kill.


    Prince Xiao Shi said, "why don''t we kill the sky first?"


    Compared with Su Yin, he hated the sky as much.


    "This guy is not as simple as you see. If you are right, there are backhands. If I really want to fight hard just now, I may not be an opponent!"


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head: "otherwise, why do you think they will leave smoothly?"


    Xiao Shi was stunned: "what kind of backhand can make my father afraid?"


    I thought they had let the sky escape because of them. It was the father''s intention to do it for a long time.


    When you think about it carefully, you suddenly realize.


    The Dragon Emperor controls the beast court. It''s not easy to stop several people?


    I didn''t do that. I was obviously afraid.


    "I don''t see it. It''s just a feeling! It''s unknown who will live and die if I really want to kill him by force."


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head: "to become the favorite of an era, there can never be only the power in the open. This guy must have a card... Forget it, don''t think so much. If the five failures of heaven and man come again, can you get rid of it? In one fell swoop... No matter who you want to kill or what you do, you need enough strength!"


    Prince Xiao Shi and the beast king nodded.


    If the cultivation is not enough, any era will eventually become cannon fodder.


    The Dragon Emperor continued: "in the process of the decline of heaven and man, the Animal Court was seriously damaged. I just woke up and need to repair it again in order to make this the first magic weapon in the heavens full of vitality... Of course, before that, I need to go to the [place of final decision]!"


    "The place of final decision?"


    Prince Xiao Shi was stunned: "where did the father fight with the four chaotic ancient beasts?"


    When the Dragon Emperor unified the heavens, the biggest obstacle encountered was none other than the four ancient beasts of chaos. Each of these four heads had a cultivation not weaker than that of the sky. The combination of the four was even more terrible.


    Even the Dragon Emperor almost fell. Finally, he sacrificed more than one million strong dragon people and refined the Dragon whip, which was able to reverse the outcome.


    "Yes!"


    The Dragon Emperor nodded: "I have quietly sealed half my strength on the holy skeleton of the chaotic ancient beast. Only when I find it back can I completely repair the beast court! Let you go further..."


    "This..."


    Not only did Prince Xiao Shi not understand this time, but even the beast king was confused.


    Seal the power on the chaotic ancient beast... What is this operation?


    "This involves detachment. You just need to know that hiding power in them is not easy to be detected by the heaven..."


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t explain, but grabbed it in the air, and the endless power was extracted from the Animal Court and suspended on their heads: "restore the cultivation as soon as possible, the place where the final decision is made, and bury countless ancient experts. If the opportunity is good, you can make greater progress, and you can''t miss it."


    "Yes!"


    They nodded at the same time.


    "I''ll repair the damaged place first and restore vitality at the same time. After that, let''s start..."


    No more, the Dragon Emperor swayed gently and disappeared in place.


    Knowing that time could not afford to delay, Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts were suspended in the air at the same time, swallowing their strength and quickly repairing the damaged body.


    Although he lost many magic weapons and let the sky, Su Yin and others escape this time, he also successfully revived the big beast king and the Dragon Emperor. It was a worthwhile trip.


    As long as they are there, the dragon clan is still the highest existence in the heavens.


    ¡­¡­


    By the Ruoshui River, a figure suddenly appeared from the void. Looking around, I was relieved to see that no one came after me this time.


    It was su Yin who escaped from the animal court.


    Sensing that the Dragon Emperor came, he didn''t care to kill Xue Qianqiu and ran away directly. Fortunately, he escaped in time and left smoothly. Otherwise, he was blocked by the first man in the heavens. It''s hard to say whether he can live or not.


    After adjustment, he tore up the space and soon returned to the holy land of the emperor and his residence.


    Regardless of the fighting situation in the beast court, it is the king''s way to digest this gain and improve cultivation as soon as possible.


    Sitting in the room specially built for himself, Su Yin flexed his fingers and Panlong column appeared in front of him. When he was in a hurry, he tore up the ideas contained therein and dropped a drop of blood essence.


    "Go!"


    With a big hand, the huge copper pillar fell in the middle of the Qianyuan world and slowly propped up the sky.


    Soon, the whole world became stronger and the boundary power became heavier.


    Then he took out firecrackers and threw them at the flag of war.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the damaged flag was immediately broken and turned into pure soul power, nourishing his soul.


    Integrate this power and continue to refine the Qianyuan world. A few minutes later, his whole body was shocked and his strong breath rushed to the center of his eyebrows, making him degenerate.


    At this time, he is not only the boundary, but also life. His mind moves. The continent of Qianyuan has undergone drastic changes. Mountains can be born with his mind, and the continent can be divided with his mind


    Even the sea water can become the mainland in an instant. Before, only Kyushu could become ten or even twenty states as long as he wanted!


    Like his soul, Qianyuan world can change its shape at will.


    Knowing that she had officially entered the financial boundary, Su Yin was full of excitement.


    Saint seven, rules.


    Saint eight grades, Lord of the world.


    Sage Jiupin, Rongjie!


    Having this strength means that you are really at the peak of the fairy world. As long as the Qianyuan world is not destroyed, you can live forever.


    The strength is more than tripled again. Even if you meet the sky, you can fight!


    "Many magic weapons are integrated into the real dragon sword!"


    The sky killing sword grabbed by Xue Qianqiu, the two dragon claws cut off by Prince Xiao Shi, and the fur on the king of beasts were refined smoothly and integrated with the real dragon sword. The power of the latter increased again and reached the later stage of the world.


    Integrating Qinglong Yanyue Dao, Feiyi holy skeleton and Xue Qianqiu''s more than ten arms with Yuanqi bead, this magic weapon has also made a lot of progress and reached the peak of the world!


    (something has been updated, sorry!!)

 Chapter 355

    After making a breakthrough in cultivation, Su Yin found that firecrackers are not the main territory of the eight grade world, but like him, they are the magic weapon of the melting world.


    No wonder it can work on the beast king.


    "It can cut off time. If I integrate into the time Avenue, will my cultivation be further improved?"


    Su Yin meditated.


    This idea came out when I first saw the magic weapon of firecracker. Otherwise, I wouldn''t risk grabbing it. At this time, I''m just free. I can try it.


    As soon as we grasp it in the air, the avenue of time flows out, and the past, present and future blend perfectly.


    Watching the battle of the beast king, he got a lot of blood essence from the latter. His understanding of time has exceeded a thousand years, up to two thousand years, which is twice that of Xue Qianqiu.


    Threw the firecracker in.


    With the continuous scouring of the river, the already green bamboo pole suddenly became more green.


    "Can... This thing be resurrected?"


    An idea popped up.


    Although I don''t know where this bamboo was cut down, it is certainly a complete whole, that is, it grew by itself, not forged by minerals.


    In that case... Can you continue to survive?


    Dead trees can spring. This level of magic weapon may not be able to revitalize.


    "Life and death Avenue..."


    With a flick of his fingers, the thin carrier of life and death appeared in front of him, turned into air currents, flowing like fog above the green bamboo.


    "Sure enough..."


    Refining life and death and experiencing nirvana, there is little difference in the understanding of life and death, even if it is not the first in the world. At this time, the air flow of life and death flows around, and it has been found that the bamboo contains rich vitality.


    In other words, it is not dead, but alive.


    As long as we try to release this power, maybe we can really take root again.


    The avenue of life and death was separated into strong vitality and spread to the bamboo pole. A moment later, Su Yin shook his head.


    Obviously, it''s not attractive.


    After pondering for a while, he shrouded the dead gas, and there was no movement.


    There is a strong vitality, but bamboo is as dead as ever.


    After thinking for a while, he asked the teacher Nongsheng about it.


    Yuan Ping said: "it should be that there is no suitable nutrient. Plants can only take root and germinate in the appropriate soil... If we can find out the previous growth environment of this bamboo, we should be able to match the appropriate nutrients."


    "This..."


    Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    This is the magic weapon made by the Dragon Emperor. Only he knows the origin. Ask this strong man... Don''t you want to die?


    Seeing his concerns, Yuan Ping said with a smile: "in fact, there is no need to ask the Dragon Emperor. In addition, some people may know!"


    "Who?" Su Yin was stunned.


    It is estimated that the beast king doesn''t know the origin of bamboo. Otherwise, he won''t be subject to the Dragon Emperor.


    "Five elements sage!"


    Yuan Ping explained: "the five elements of heaven and earth, which existed after the establishment of the fairy world, are the foundation of all things. Although they did not have the current cultivation in ancient times, it does not mean that they have no vague wisdom and no memory... Therefore, they are definitely the ones who have the most knowledge in the world of heaven."


    "This......" Su Yin was shocked.


    Yeah.


    Why didn''t he remember.


    As the spirit of the five elements, as long as there are five elements in the world, they are under their control. It''s very simple to get secrets that others don''t know.


    "Go and find them..."


    Su Yin smiled.


    Since resisting the observation of the sky and the yellow spring, the saints of the five elements have returned to the holy land. They never came out again. They just went to have a look to consolidate their feelings. By the way, they can see if they have the opportunity to break through the shackles of the six products and have the cultivation of the regular environment.


    At the most critical time, the other party helped him, and Su Yin never forgot his kindness.


    Of course, the premise is to help Xiao Wu and Da Hei through the world Lord robbery first.


    The ancient beast court belongs to a space independent of the fairyland. It is difficult to make a breakthrough in it. It is difficult to come in a short time. Now it has been detected by the heaven when it returns to the holy land of the emperor.


    The clouds were thick and the thunder was shining.


    The two great beasts also gained a lot this time. With the help of Su Yin, it''s not too difficult to get through the thunder robbery.


    After doing this, Su Yin also solved the thunder robbery of the ninth grade sage by hiding his accomplishments in the Tai Chi diagram.


    His thunder robbery was as strong as ever. He spent a lot of energy and even suffered minor injuries before he successfully spent it.


    Although there was some trouble in the middle, after the tempering of thunder, the flesh became stronger, and the soul and the boundary were more closely integrated.


    Cultivation didn''t make much progress, but he had a deeper understanding of the realm of integration, which laid a solid foundation for the future realm of body integration.


    When everything was ready, it was already daybreak.


    In other words, I have been in the fairy world for nearly five days, and I have left the forbidden area for an amazing 13 days.


    "How time flies..."


    With a sigh, Su Yin flew straight to the holy land of the five elements.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of Buzhou mountain, the sky, huangquan, wusheng, Zhansheng and Xue Qianqiu gathered together.


    "When the Dragon Emperor wakes up, he will find a way to restore his cultivation and re refine the beast court. With his strength, he will meet again with the first magic weapon of the heavens. If he doesn''t prepare in advance, I''m afraid none of us can compete!"


    Looking around, the sky is full of anxiety.


    The beast court and his party suffered a great loss, especially the martial saint and war saint. They were not only seriously injured, but even lost the magic weapon to build the boundary.


    Xue Qianqiu was even worse. His arms and thighs were cut off, and his self-confidence was greatly damaged. Now he hasn''t recovered.


    However, there are also advantages, that is, everyone''s cultivation has made great progress. I don''t know how long it takes to achieve it at ordinary times. Once in the Animal Court, it will be completed smoothly in more than two hours.


    Zhan Sheng frowned: "we all know this situation. Do you have a solution?"


    The sky said, "I want to gather all your strength to refine a magic weapon that can compete with the beast court! As long as I succeed, neither the beast court nor the Dragon Emperor can be afraid."


    Zhan Sheng frowned: "the beast court has gathered unknown resources of the dragon family, and killed countless ancient gods and beasts to build a framework. The level is too high to be described in words. It''s difficult to refine the same treasure!"


    In order to establish the beast court, the Dragon Emperor slaughtered hundreds of millions of races and plundered countless treasures in the world of heaven. It can be said that only by gathering the power of an era can he succeed.


    Where can we find so many treasures in the fairyland now?


    Even if you can find it, you don''t have time to refine it!


    Knowing her concerns, the sky pondered: "it''s really difficult, but it''s not without... Others don''t know, but I still know some. The two are husband and wife. The strongest weapons are Qinglong Yanyue Sabre and the flag of war. In fact, they just united together to temper a peerless magic weapon [Haoyuan Ding] ! the 36 ancient saints of that year were not angry. You refined magic weapons with sacrificial Terrans. They had different talents and did not work together. They put forward the truth that man will conquer heaven! "


    "You..."


    At the same time, Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng narrowed their eyes.


    They disguised their husband and wife. Few people knew about them. Their purpose was to hide the one in front of them. They didn''t expect that the other party knew it long ago.


    Ignoring their shock, the sky continued: "Zhan Sheng has caused wars everywhere. First, he can temper his own way. Second, he can use the dead Terrans to refine the tripod with the corpse... Not surprisingly, this Haoyuan tripod has been successfully refined! Moreover, it is on Zhan Sheng. Otherwise, you think you can make a real alliance with me and huangquan with the strength of the top eight grades? The beast court is so chaotic that it didn''t kill you £¿¡±


    Although the saint of the eighth grade peak is very strong, the sky reveals the cultivation of God''s fusion. Except for the Dragon Emperor, he is invincible in the world. If he really wants to fight, even if they are not weak, they are not enough to kill.


    "So you already know!"


    Zhan Sheng narrowed his eyes: "yes, we are based on the human body and refining furnace tripod. Anyway, we are dead. Wouldn''t it be better to make better use of it and continue to make contributions? It''s just Yang Xuan who are stubborn and have to say what to rely on themselves..."


    For tens of thousands of years, she has been causing war. There are many dead and wounded enemies, as well as many Terrans. They did refine Haoyuan Ding with the help of these corpses and fallen essence and spirit.


    At that time, 36 ancient saints felt that they desecrated human bodies. They quarreled once, and finally went their separate ways.


    In the cold hum, a huge tripod stove flew out of her eyebrows. It was pulled by the breath of the martial saint and radiated great power. Looking at the prestige, it was not weak or even more powerful than firecrackers.


    Their strength was not as strong as the sky and the yellow spring, but as soon as this weapon appeared, they immediately felt equal.


    Xue Qianqiu couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Before, I always thought that the two were in vain, especially when they came back from the animal court. It was easy for him to kill each other. Now it seems that it is too simple to think.


    No wonder it is often said that people grow old and become fine. Any old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years should not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, he was not reckless. Otherwise, I''m afraid the remaining hands and feet would be cut off.


    "You two don''t have to be nervous. I''ll make it clear. I don''t mean to be an enemy with you, but sincere cooperation!"


    The sky smiled.


    "How to cooperate?" said Zhan Shengdao.


    the overarching sky: "As I said just now, gather all our strength to refine a magic weapon that can compete with the beast court... That is to say, melt my thirty-three days, the eighteen hell of the yellow spring and your Haoyuan tripod together! Once successful, this magic weapon, even if it can''t catch up with the beast court, will certainly be far better than the Dragon whip! There is a greater opportunity to transcend the heaven Yes. "


    Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng looked at each other and meditated.


    The sky continued: "You have seen the awakened Dragon Emperor with your own eyes. We are not rivals without the beast court. Once he is repaired, who can stop him? Instead of being killed one by one, we might as well find a way... Don''t worry, as long as we don''t eliminate the ideas in the treasure, even if it is integrated into a new treasure, it can be controlled by several of us at the same time. In this case, there will be no dispute over the ownership, but also Can better unite us together, no longer have to worry, intrigue, different forces. "


    "That''s true!" they nodded.


    As long as they do not erase their ideas and refine a good magic weapon, no matter how strong it is, they can also drive it. In this way, it is equivalent to this magic weapon, which is jointly owned by several of them, not individual.


    This is like the company merger of Su Yin in his previous life. As long as the corresponding shares are given, everyone will be determined to move in one place.


    After thinking about the feasibility, Wu Sheng then said: "thirty-three days represent the sky, eighteen layers of hell represent the earth, and Haoyuan Ding represents the creatures in the middle. It seems that it can be melted into a magic weapon, but it lacks something to make the treasure stable. It is simply interspersed together, not to mention fighting with the beast court. I''m afraid it will fall apart if I am whipped by the Dragon God!"


    The three magic weapons belong to three parties. Without neutralization, they will not be more powerful, but also give people a sense of tiger tail and sable.


    The sky smiled and said, "you don''t have to think about it. I''ve already thought about it. If you can melt the five elements holy mountain into it, this magic weapon will really succeed and have the power that is really comparable to the beast court!"


    Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng shocked: "five elements holy mountain?"


    The sky nodded: "yes, these mountains suppress the five elements and have the effect and ability to stabilize the world. If they can be refined, even if they belong to three people, they can also be better adjusted, so as to play a super combat effectiveness."


    What in the world can adjust the integration of thirty-three days, eighteen layers of hell and Haoyuan Ding. The five elements holy mountain is absolutely the most appropriate. There is no second choice.


    Overcome hesitation: "the saints of the five elements always admire themselves and don''t make friends with us. The holy mountain is their foundation and can''t be taken out..."


    The sky sneered: "at ordinary times, we may worry about the believers'' faith and all kinds of rumors. Now, when the five declines of heaven and man come, you will fall at any time. You can''t be soft hearted any more. My opinion is very simple. It''s okay to hand over the holy land of the five elements. If you don''t hand it over... Grab it directly!"


    Zhan Sheng''s eyes flashed: "good!"


    With war, although she is a female, she is more cruel than all men.


    At this time, it is not suitable for Huairou, but for tough.


    "But... These five people have a good relationship with Su Yin. They are allies. I''m afraid this boy will come and make trouble."


    "We can go to the holy land of the five elements and lay a net. If we don''t come, we can catch it all. If we can integrate the vitality beads, real dragon sword and firecrackers into our magic weapon, we may be able to refine a super magic weapon that really surpasses the beast court."


    The sky sneered.


    "This is..." the crowd nodded at the same time.


    Although Su Yin started very late and became famous for only two or three days, she has more treasures than their old monsters.


    If you can grab it, you really make a lot of money.


    "That''s it. Let''s go!"


    At the end of the discussion, everyone agreed that the sky no longer spoke, but stood up and flew straight in the direction of the holy land of the five elements.


    Huang Quan, Wu Sheng, Zhan Sheng and Xue Qianqiu don''t talk nonsense and keep up.


    From this moment on, except Su Yin, the fairyland was the strongest, which was the real Union.

 Chapter 356

    The five elements holy land is vast, with five mountains of gold, wood, water, fire and earth connected together in a special way to form a perfect whole.


    Jinxing mountain, meeting hall.


    Jin Shengtao took a serious look at the room on one side: "how''s it going?"


    Water Saint Gonggong shook his head: "I haven''t come out since I went in. We don''t know."


    Production: "I hope we can make a breakthrough, and we can watch it with our own eyes for better reference!"


    Water saint and others nodded and wanted to talk. They felt a violent roar in the room, followed by a hot flame, which burned in an instant.


    Fire Saint Zhu Rong''s eyes brightened and his face was excited: "it''s immortal fire. He succeeded..."


    When they looked again, the door not far away had been opened, and a red flame hung in the void and burned. A moment later, a phoenix came out of the flame.


    It is extremely gorgeous. Its feathers are colorful. Powerful regular forces linger around the body like clouds.


    The thunder came and passed unharmed.


    He became human and fell down. The Phoenix laughed: "ha ha, I finally broke through the rule!"


    "Congratulations to Emperor Feng!"


    Production and others hold fists.


    This phoenix is the Phoenix emperor inherited by Princess Nongyu. He did not choose to break through in the Phoenix domain, but came here.


    The emperor Feng returned to his present, and could not conceal his excitement. "I fused the fire, the Phoenix really fire, and the Wutong fire, breaking through the rules." Zhu Rong brother can also try it. Even if it can''t be like nirvana of my family, it should have a certain chance. "


    Zhu Rong shook his head: "I''ve tried, but I can''t finish..."


    The saints of the five elements all walked in a regular way. One day ago, they were still the peak of the fairyland. As a result, Su Yin was born and Prince Xiao Shi returned. This cultivation can no longer dominate the battle.


    Anxious, he found emperor Feng and begged him to break through. You can watch him.


    Fearing that his mother Phoenix might be in trouble, Emperor Feng readily agreed to the invitation and made a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    Emperor Feng said, "you are the spirit of the five elements Avenue. You can''t cultivate other avenues. It''s normal. However, there is no absolute in the world. It''s not impossible for me to consolidate it and help you find the corresponding method!"


    The producer nodded: "then thank brother Feng for worrying!"


    With a smile, Emperor Feng was full of self-confidence: "you''re welcome. I broke through the rules and really stood on the top of the world. If I consolidate it a little, I don''t have to be afraid when I meet the sky and the yellow spring! If I break through so quickly, I will surprise Su Yin again!"


    "What surprise?"


    A faint voice rang.


    They were stunned, and then saw the young man walking slowly from the outside. It was su Yin.


    It seems that there is no cultivation, which is not very different from ordinary people, but when I came here so lightly, the five element sage as the master was not aware of it. How did I do it?


    For a moment, all of them felt cold.


    I haven''t seen you for half a day, so it''s so terrible?


    He was also aware of this, but he just broke through and was full of confidence. Emperor Feng smiled: "Su Yin, you came just in time. I have broken through and become a real strong player in the rule environment. Do you want us to compete with each other and let me see your real strength?"


    Su Yin frowned, "are you sure?"


    Emperor Feng smiled: "naturally! I activated the undead blood with a secret method. Although I just broke through, my combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. If you fight with me, you think you should be careful so as not to be hurt by me!"


    It was only a few hours before he returned from Chengxiang fairy palace. The teenager in his eyes had just broken through the rules. He should not be much better than him.


    No one can guarantee the outcome of a real fight, but if you burn your blood and use your secrets, you may not have no chance.


    Seeing that he was serious, the sage of the five elements was also curious. Su Yin had to nod: "well, you do it!"


    "Yes!"


    With his eyes shining, Emperor Feng immediately changed back to his original shape. The seven colored feathers were like a rainbow. They were unspeakably gorgeous. The avenue formed by a flame revolved around and was extremely hot.


    I have to say that although he has just made a breakthrough, his strength still can not be underestimated. He is still a big difference from Xiao Shi, but he also has the ability to resist a little!


    No wonder you are so confident and dare to challenge yourself.


    "Be careful, I''ll do my best!"


    Knowing that the one in front of him was only stronger than him. His eyes were like electricity. When Emperor Feng shouted, his wings waved violently. In an instant, a hot flame gushed out, tearing the space into a huge crack.


    "How powerful... This flame has surpassed my light melting fire..."


    Zhu Rong''s scalp is numb.


    "I can''t resist. I''m afraid only the combination of five elements can resist!"


    Similarly nodded, Gonggong was shocked.


    The Feng emperor is worthy of being the most pure strong man of the Feng family. He has just broken through and can launch such a violent attack. It is not impossible to catch up with Prince Xiao Shi and really stand on the top of the world in time.


    "I wonder if Su Yin can stop it..."


    Feeling the horror of the flame, the producer and others looked at it nervously.


    Although I believe that the young man should not lose, I am still worried that he is too embarrassed.


    The eyes of the five people fell over and saw that Su Yin was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked puzzled.


    The raging fire came up to him and seemed to swallow him up.


    At this time, the boy moved, did not retreat, did not move, but his mouth puffed up and blew gently.


    The hot flame, like a candle, went out with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall was quiet and everyone twitched at the same time.


    You have to avoid such a fierce attack and blow it out... Can you be serious and respectful?


    Feng Di is even more crazy.


    Just broke through and showed the most powerful combat effectiveness. I thought that even if I couldn''t win, I could at least force the other party to retreat. As a result... Blow it out in one breath!


    Is there a mistake?


    Bear!


    The blood essence in the body burns, and the secret method is used. The immortal fire burns again. The violent power gushes madly. It also doesn''t come to the other party and blows it out again.


    Just when he was full of collapse, the young man''s voice rang: "the immortal fire of the Phoenix family, how can you cultivate so weak?"


    "??" emperor Feng was stunned.


    The essence and blood have been sprayed, and the secret methods have been used. It''s all right if you don''t praise it. You say it''s weak!


    It''s like saying "I''m big, please bear it"... As a result, I was called Feng sign


    Special


    Without killing?


    When Zhengqi wanted to theory, he heard the young man''s words ring out: "Xiaowu, show him the immortal fire!"


    A parrot flew out and raised its eyelids with disdain.


    Boom!


    The boundary surged out. Before emperor Feng could react, he was pressed down by a huge force, "pa Da!" and fell to the ground. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t get up anyway.


    Then a flame, like spirituality, hung in the sky. Before it got close, it gave him the illusion that everything could be burned to ashes at any time.


    His eyes darkened, and Emperor Feng wanted to cry: "this is... The Lord of the world? Have you reached the realm of the Lord of the world?"


    When did you break through? Or a higher realm?


    Xiao Wu said, "what''s new about breakthrough? Not only I breakthrough, but also they all breakthrough..."


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    At the end of the speech, big black, real dragon sword, vitality bead, firecrackers and blissful demon king flew out at the same time and stood in place.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the space of the whole hall was filled with boundaries, and a great sense of oppression, like the top of Mount Tai, would tear the cultivator''s spirit at any time.


    The five element sage and Feng Di trembled at the corners of their mouths and turned white.


    "Are these the Lord of the world?"


    "Are the rules so easy to break through?"


    How long haven''t you seen each other? Not only did he break through, but all the younger brothers also broke through. Even the sword is better than them


    For a moment, the sage of the five elements couldn''t say a word. The gap was too big!


    Especially Fengdi, is really going to cry.


    I thought that if I broke the rules, even if I couldn''t compare with the sky and the yellow spring, the fairyland could occupy a place and run across the world. As a result, I couldn''t even compare with any other sword and a ball


    It''s more shocking than saying he''s a Phoenix.


    "Nonsense!"


    Seeing that Xiaowu revealed all his cards, Su Yin shook her head reluctantly, grabbed them in the air and took all the animals away. Just when she wanted to speak, her eyebrows wrinkled, and then the space in front of her shook.


    The old man emerged.


    Consciousness returned to the body. It woke up a few hours ago and knew that it was in trouble for itself. Su Yin took out the turtle shell, refined it, and gave the bones of several divine beasts.


    Lao man lived up to his expectations. Like Xiao Wu and Da Hei, he also took the last step. As soon as he appeared, the clouds in the holy land immediately covered, and then the thunder fell madly.


    Thunder clouds have the power to frighten the world. If it were not for the suppression of the five elements holy mountain, it seems that the whole fairyland would roar.


    After a while, Lei Jie passed. The old man vomited out his turbid qi and slowly climbed over. He looked at the boy and was full of worship.


    For fear that the master was in danger, he took the risk to impact the rules. As a result, the master saved him


    Sure enough, the master is the master. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    "Another Lord?"


    Seeing all this, the five elements sage and Emperor Feng were stuffy again.


    If Su Yin has the same strength, it means that there are already eight leaders in the hall... Are they all rotten streets?


    At noon yesterday, the also worked hard for a master of rules. They also helped with great efforts. No one could imagine that there were as many as eight strong people who surpassed the master of rules in just one night and half a day.


    "Emperor, holy Lord, this..."


    I couldn''t bear it any more. I watched it.


    At this time, I dare not address my name directly.


    "I just went to the ancient beast court and got some opportunities..."


    Su Yin didn''t want to entangle too much on this issue. She also collected Lao man into her vitality bead and explained her intention: "come to find five this time. I have something to ask for!"


    "The emperor and the Holy Lord are polite. Let alone that we are still in the alliance. If not, with the previous relationship, if you have something to say, you don''t deserve the word ''beg''


    Production and others hurried to bow down.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Seeing his attitude, Su Yin didn''t talk nonsense, turned his wrist, and firecrackers appeared in front of him. He explained his doubts and Nongsheng''s guess in detail, and asked, "I don''t know five, can you know what can be used as the nourishment of this bamboo?"


    After thinking for a moment, the producer said, "I''ve heard of this firecracker in ancient times. I know part of its origin. Of course, I don''t know the truth, so I''m not sure!"


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened: "I hope Jin Sheng will tell me!"


    What the teachers said was really good. The sage of the five elements is indeed one of the oldest qualifications in the fairy world. He knows a lot.


    "This magic weapon was not refined by the Dragon Emperor, but obtained from a chaotic ancient beast!" she said


    Su Yin was stunned: "isn''t chaos ancient beast hostile to the Dragon Emperor?"


    In the final battle, the Dragon Emperor fought against the four chaotic ancient beasts. Only by condensing the Dragon whip can it succeed. I heard this news before.


    "It shouldn''t be obtained by normal means. Just because of this, the four chaotic ancient beasts didn''t deal with the Dragon Emperor, which eventually led to the final battle! As far as I know, firecrackers can grow in the hands of chaotic ancient beasts... It''s unclear what to plant!"


    Su Yin suddenly wondered, "what are the four chaotic ancient beasts? Are they more terrible than ancient divine beasts?"


    Dragon clan, Kirin, immortal bird, Xuanwu... These are all divine beasts that have survived since ancient times.


    The ability to unify the heavens has shown the potential and strength of this divine beast. Is it more terrible than the so-called chaotic ancient beast?


    "I don''t know, but... It is said that the chaotic ancient beast is not affected by the decline of heaven and man! It is an extremely special life and has the power to surpass the Lord at birth..."


    His eyes widened, and Su Yin couldn''t believe it.


    In order to achieve the cultivation of the transcendental Lord, he spent 13 days of efforts. He didn''t dare to sleep and relax all day... This ancient beast was born with this cultivation


    People are more popular than people!


    Sometimes, talent is really enviable.


    We can imagine how tragic the battle in the final place was.


    The producer continued: "of course, these are legends. We don''t know whether they are true or false, but... If firecrackers are really the magic weapon brought by chaotic ancient beasts, the avenue they control should be nourishing!"


    Su Yin nodded: "I don''t know... Can there be the blood of chaotic ancient beasts in the fairy world? Where are they?"


    Shoushou shook his head: "chaotic ancient beasts and immortal life cannot intermarry and reproduce. Therefore, if there is no future generations, they can only find a way to enter the place of the final decision!"


    "This is the place where the Dragon Emperor fought with them. There should be traces of their Avenue and broken bones!"


    Su Yin was stunned and puzzled: "bones?"


    The holy skeleton is extremely precious. He can progress so fast by this thing. Since the Dragon Emperor killed these chaotic ancient beasts, why not refine them?


    If it''s kind, he won''t believe it first.

 Chapter 357

    After the war, the four chaotic ancient beasts were killed. For some reason, the Dragon Emperor did not refine their holy bones, but sealed the final place. Therefore, I said that if I wanted to revitalize the firecrackers, I had to go there


    Then he realized that Su Yin asked, "do you know the specific location of the final decision place?"


    Production: "I know, but... Sealed by the Dragon Emperor, it''s almost impossible to enter!"


    "It''s good to find a place. Go and have a look!" Su Yin smiled.


    The Dragon Emperor left a seal, which must be difficult to enter, but his strength at the moment has reached the realm of fusion, and there are seven animal pets and weapons at the master level. The fact that the saints of the five elements can''t enter doesn''t mean he can''t enter.


    "We can take you there, but I hope the emperor and the Lord will take us if they can break the seal..."


    Seeing him say so, production is busy.


    Seeing with his own eyes that many of his subordinates have become so strong, he and the other four brothers are a little excited.


    This time, whether it is dangerous or not, we must follow the past. Maybe we can impact the rules successfully and break the shackles of tens of thousands of years.


    After many experiences, they realized a problem, that is... Follow each other to eat meat!


    "No problem, let''s..."


    Su Yin smiled and was about to discuss when to start. Her eyebrows raised fiercely: "something''s wrong, someone came..."


    Before the words fell, a loud voice came in from outside the holy land.


    "Production, joint work, five elements, all saints, the sky, the yellow spring and others, come to see you!"


    "What are they doing here?"


    Production and other people''s faces changed at the same time.


    Because of standing in line, I had already torn my face with this. At this time, I suddenly visited. I don''t need to think about it. I also know it''s not a good thing.


    "What should I do?"


    Qi brush looked over.


    Unknowingly, everyone was dominated by the young man.


    Su Yin said, "emperor Feng and I will hide first. You can meet them according to the normal situation and find out their purpose first..."


    I''ve just fought with the other party. If it suddenly comes out, the other party will be vigilant. It''s better to hide first and be unprepared.


    Knowing the other party''s thoughts, the producer nodded, and the voice immediately rang: "please!"


    As soon as Su Yin caught her in the air, Emperor Feng was collected into a bead of vitality. With a slight flash, it turned into a faint light and fell in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Just after this, the space in the hall shook, and several figures appeared in front of me.


    It is the sky, huangquan, wusheng, Zhansheng and Xue Qianqiu.


    Five masters of more than eight grades appeared at the same time. The hall seemed to be sealed. The air became a little sticky. When feeling this power, the faces of the saints of the five elements changed at the same time.


    Take a deep breath, suppress the shock in your heart, and give birth to a humble and unassuming: "I''ve seen all the saints. I don''t know why you condescend to come here?"


    The sky smiled and said, "you must have known about Prince Xiao Shi''s recovery! Now, not only does he recover, but also the Dragon Emperor and the beast king return one after another... We came here to discuss with you how to deal with the crisis we are about to face."


    The producer shook his head: "the five of us are idle and wild cranes. Our strength is low. We haven''t even reached the master of the rules. Even if we want to do something, we have more heart than strength... Come to us for consultation. The Lord thinks highly of us!"


    Sky: "don''t belittle yourself. The sage of the five elements guards the five elements of heaven and earth. This alone is not comparable to ordinary saints. The Dragon Emperor is a figure in ancient times. He can''t bypass several people if he wants to completely control the fairyland, so... We have something to ask for in advance!"


    She frowned: "please tell the Lord!"


    Sky: "then I won''t beat around the bush. I and huangquan, wusheng and Zhansheng want to use your five element holy mountain to refine a transcendent magic weapon. I hope the five saints can achieve it!"


    The producer''s face became very ugly: "what if I said I wouldn''t borrow it?"


    The five elements holy mountain is their noumenon. Once taken away, their life and death will not be controlled by themselves.


    The sky''s face showed compassion for heaven and people: "I hope to produce saints, think twice, the five declines of heaven and man come, the Dragon Emperor recovers, and the fairy world is facing an unprecedented crisis. We also think for the sake of the fairy world. If you saints don''t want to... Then we can only offend. Although doing so will damage our face and make everyone unhappy, there is no other way!"


    "It''s so fresh and refined that the Lord of the sky really has the ability to overturn right and wrong!"


    Angry, he almost didn''t say a word. He gave birth to the sage and clenched his teeth: "however, if you want to seize the holy mountain, you should kill our five brothers first. Gonggong, zhurong, Jumang, Houtu and arrange the array!"


    Knowing that the other party will not give up, the production is too lazy to continue nonsense. With a low cry, the five saints immediately gathered together, and the five holy mountains rose from the ground and suspended above their heads, releasing great power.


    "Why..."


    Shaking his head, the sky looked at Zhan Sheng: "it''s up to you. I, huangquan, wusheng and Xue Qianqiu guard the four sides to prevent Su Yin from coming!"


    "OK!" Zhan Sheng nodded.


    The saint of the five elements and Su Yin were allied. The sky asked her to do it. Obviously, it asked her to join the martial saint and accept the name.


    Once you kill someone, you will really live with Su Yin and never die. You can''t wait and see on the wall anymore.


    I have to say, this decision is really cruel. We will completely solve them at once.


    After the arrangement, the sky didn''t stop. He flew straight out and guarded around the holy land of the five elements, waiting for Su Yin to come. Zhan Sheng took a deep breath, showing a cruel meaning in his eyes, and came to the production and harvest people step by step.


    The cultivation of half melting into the boundary was completely released. Before they came to the people, the space solidified. The five oppressed mountains kept shaking and would collapse at any time.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the integration of five elements!"


    Knowing that individuals alone can''t win, a low drink will release dazzling light from the people who produce and harvest at the same time.


    Golden, green, blue, red, earthy


    The five colors surround each other and form a huge Pentagon. The five holy mountains are located on the five corners. The space shrouded by the Pentagon begins to solidify like ice.


    Although it is still a domain, because the holy mountain of the five elements has the function of stabilizing the five elements and deterring the void, the space within the scope is not weak compared with some primary domains!


    Even stronger.


    In other words, the combination of the saints of the five elements can give full play to the combat effectiveness in the early stage of the eighth grade!


    In other words, this kind of power, together with hundreds of millions of believers in the five elements holy land, can indeed dominate one side, which makes people dare not offend wantonly. Unfortunately... The decline of heaven and man is like a troubled world, which makes people no longer afraid of rules.


    His eyes were cold, and Zhan Sheng''s face was expressionless: "I didn''t want to do it, but it''s a pity that you made the wrong choice!"


    Over the past tens of thousands of years of cultivation, there have been more than 10000 battles, large and small. The state of mind has long been as cold as ice. Otherwise, it is impossible to refine the magic weapon of haoyuanding.


    Hoo!


    With the palm turned over, the war boundary shrouded in all directions, covering the whole holy land of the five elements. From a distance, the sound of killing was all over the sky, countless war flags were fluttering, and the blood was all over the sky.


    Although there was no flag of war and her strength was weaker, she broke through the shackles of eight grades. In addition, she didn''t have to hide haoyuanding deliberately. Her combat effectiveness was even better than before.


    Creak! Creak!


    Being pressed by her palm, the sage of the five elements felt his body softened at the same time, and his strength was even difficult to exert.


    At this time, they completely fell into each other''s boundary, and she dominated the world.


    "Don''t worry, you are a hero. I''ll leave a whole body. In addition, I won''t kill ordinary monks in the Holy Land!"


    "With me, huangquan, wusheng and Xue Qianqiu here, even if Su Yin is here, there is only a dead end. Instead of struggling, it''s better to admit defeat and be willing to give up control of the five elements holy mountain..."


    "Resistance is meaningless..."


    Thoughts constantly impact people''s hearts.


    Zhansheng is not only good at fighting, but also good at disintegrating the opponent''s will. It makes people very powerful and can''t give full play to 30%, so as to subdue people without fighting.


    This time, too.


    "We..."


    Sure enough, bewitched by her words, the will of fertility and others immediately wavered. When they didn''t want to resist, a voice rang in their ears.


    "Deliberately show weakness and lure her over..."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this sound, Shoushou and others woke up immediately.


    Su Yin!


    He hid in his eyebrows and saw everything in his eyes.


    Originally, facing the five masters directly, even if he has good cultivation, he is difficult to win. However, in order to be wary of himself, the sky and others go to defend around, which is a good opportunity to kill the war saint!


    Once successful, the strength of the other party will be weakened, which can not only solve the crisis of the sage of the five elements, but also disintegrate the combat strength of the other party.


    Anyway, Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng are already hostile to him. There''s no need to stay.


    "Yes, you are so strong that Su Yin is not an opponent. We can''t fight better. Instead of fighting and being killed, all believers can''t survive. We might as well surrender!"


    "If you give up the five elements holy mountain and are lucky, you can continue to live. Just like the sky and the yellow spring, they have also cut off their noumenon, and have not become the strongest in the world?"


    "Admit defeat, why struggle..."


    ¡­¡­


    The five thoughts flickered continuously, and the sage of the five elements seemed to be completely shaken.


    Seeing their application, Zhan Sheng''s eyes lit up.


    Her bewitching ability is difficult to compete with her peers, not to mention these people, who are weaker than her.


    "If you are willing to take the initiative to hand over the holy mountain, then do it..."


    The power of bewitchment continues.


    "Good!"


    The eyes of Shoushou and others were dull, as if they had completely lost their resistance: "we give you the holy mountain..."


    Several people said and walked forward. The five elements holy mountain, which was originally unparalleled, is now staggering and will fall from the air at any time.


    Zhan Sheng''s eyes were excited.


    Although she can kill these five people, if she can''t kill them, she can get the holy mountain over, which is easier to refine. Later, her voice in their small league will be more important!


    "Here you are!"


    In the blink of an eye, the saint of the five elements came to him, "Hoo!" and the five holy mountains floated and flew over.


    "Great!"


    Seeing that the five mountains had no offensive power, it seemed that they had dissolved their relationship with the people. Zhan Sheng''s eyes lit up and grabbed them in the air.


    "Succeeded..."


    Seeing that there was no spiritual power and no attribute above, Zhan Sheng laughed.


    The holy mountain of five elements, the town of five elements and the stabilization of heaven and earth are the best magic weapons for suppressing the boundary, and their effectiveness even exceeds that of aozu!


    Once refined, it can make the space in the weapon more stable, and no matter how strong the shock will not break.


    How can you not be excited about being so valuable and being bewitched by a few words?


    Knowing the five magic weapons of refining is equal to mastering the advantage of dialogue with the sky and others. Zhan Sheng left half of his spirit in his body to prevent changes in production and others, and half of his spirit spread to the five mountains.


    When he spread his thoughts into the holy mountain, he felt a chaotic idea, which suddenly stabbed into his mind.


    "Bad..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, he immediately understands that he is in the trap. He is trying to take back his spirit. Then he sees a emerald green bamboo coming through the air and stabbing the middle of his eyebrows. At the same time, a long sword is facing the heart.


    One fist, one claw, two hooves and claws, together with a ball and a magical palm.


    Eight world leaders at the same time!


    Knowing that Zhan Sheng was weaker than him, but the sky and others were around, and there was only one chance, so Su Yin used the most violent power on his side!


    Be sure to kill with one blow!


    "No..."


    Unexpectedly, Su Yin hid in the middle of the eyebrows. No breath was released. People couldn''t notice it. Zhan Sheng thought it was too late. With a miserable cry, the middle of the eyebrows burst open immediately, and then his heart was pierced by a sword.


    At the same time, palms, hooves, claws and balls fell on her.


    Boom!


    The surging power swept like a wave, and Zhan Sheng''s body exploded on the spot and turned into a pile of broken meat.


    If the flag of war is still there, maybe we can use this thing to block part of the power. Now, all the flesh can bear it, how can we bear it.


    However, as a master of half melting into the boundary, he can''t die at once. Although the body is broken, half of the soul is integrated into the boundary. As long as he refines a suitable puppet, he can also recover as before.


    Knowing this, Zhan Sheng''s soul did not hesitate, controlled the boundary and fled quickly.


    "Can you escape?" Su Yin sneered.


    Boom!


    The Qianyuan world surged out. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded the boundary of Zhansheng, and swallowed all the fried muscles and holy bones.


    "No... Su Yin, I want you to die!"


    Knowing that once the boundary is crushed and broken by the other party, it is equal to complete death. Zhan shengjai wants to crack. With a roar, a huge furnace tripod flies out and falls on Su Yin.


    This furnace tripod carries the massiness and strength of the human race and forcibly tears a huge crack in the Qianyuan world.


    Haoyuanding!


    At the moment of life and death, she sacrificed the magic weapon that she and Wu Sheng had spent tens of thousands of years refining.

 Chapter 358

    "How strong!"


    Su Yin''s face changed.


    Before haoyuanding came, a strong sense of Xiao killing came with the breath of death, as if to shatter the Qianyuan world.


    Then, all kinds of negative emotions hit his mind and made him dizzy.


    "This is killing, deceit, deception, curse, Gu, slavery..."


    Su Yin''s eyes narrowed.


    The magic weapon in front of us is refined with countless lives, integrating the power of the 72 ancient saints of the human race, with many emotions such as depression, sadness, inferiority complex and negativity. It is just the opposite of the 36 ancient saints!


    For a moment, Su Yin understood why the roads of Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng were different from their teachers.


    Teachers take the people''s livelihood as the foundation, sincerely serve mankind, stand for the public and strive for the people. The ultimate goal is that man will conquer heaven, everyone is equal and detached.


    The ideas of Wu Sheng and others, like the Dragon Emperor and others, as long as they can escape, death and sacrifice, it is not surprising, or even all perish. They only pay attention to a small part of their interests. Even, for this purpose, they cheat and use all kinds of means!


    The two methods are quite different.


    Haoyuanding, oppressed by the power of hundreds of millions of creatures, is really difficult to resist with this magic weapon in the heyday of the holy war. Now he is seriously injured and wants to die, his body is completely destroyed, and his soul is also lost in half. There is no threat against the 36 roads that contain responsibility, tolerance and mastery.


    Her eyebrows rose, and the road of life and death flowed in front of her. Su Yin soon brought her feelings before nirvana, and the negative emotions could not interfere any more.


    If a person is not afraid of death and can go calmly, what emotion can defeat him?


    Therefore, the immortal bird lives to death and is a complete nemesis for soul attack.


    Buzz!


    The effect of the attack was lost. Haoyuanding was suspended in the air. He blocked it and couldn''t hit it again.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, he could stop the sneak attack of this magic weapon and recover so quickly. The God of war dared to stop. With the magic weapon, he turned and flew in the direction of the martial saint.


    She knew that only the old partner could save her now.


    "This kind of good thing can''t fall into the hands of the sky and others. Bring it to me!"


    Knowing that the other party was allowed to escape, all the previous preparations would turn into nothing. In a low voice, Su Yin ordered the firecrackers in his hand.


    The void twisted and exploded.


    Although haoyuanding is powerful and has gathered the accumulation of the Terran for tens of thousands of years, its real level is almost the same as that of firecrackers. With Su Yin and the seven world leaders, there was a crushing collapse immediately.


    Boom!


    Just once, the soul idea and martial arts boxing idea contained in Haoyuan Ding were directly blasted into powder.


    "Su Yin, how dare you..."


    At this time, the sky, the yellow spring, the Wu Sheng and others outside the holy land also noticed that they were all numb, and the Wu Sheng roared angrily.


    Boom!


    Before the four masters arrived, they showed all kinds of surging power first.


    "Suppress it!"


    Knowing that time didn''t wait, even if he went to the beast court this time, he made great progress, but in the face of the siege of the four people, he couldn''t do what he wanted and didn''t dare to have any hesitation. Su Yin soared into the air and grabbed Haoyuan Ding in front of him.


    Grab this magic weapon first!


    At that time, whether you escape or fight, you can take the initiative.


    Otherwise, if you succeed in sneaking attack, you won''t get any benefits, and your mood will be affected.


    "You..."


    Seeing his action, Zhan Sheng didn''t understand. He was angry and roared. The boundary carrier''s soul wanted to recapture it.


    Her strength is greatly damaged. She doesn''t want to win the other party. As long as she can maintain one thousandth of a breath, she can gather with the martial saint, and everything will be safe.


    "Die!"


    Know that at this time, any time can''t be wasted. Instead of ink, it''s better to put a heavy hand directly.


    Firecrackers, vitality beads and real dragon sword, Xiaowu, Laoman, Dahei and blissful, four animal pets and seven world masters, plus Su Yin, shot at the same time.


    Time and space seemed to be static at this moment. Zhan Sheng only felt that there was no sound around, and his ideas seemed to be frozen. The boundary could no longer be controlled and collapsed one by one.


    "No..."


    With a miserable cry, the war saint''s already unstable boundary can no longer bear it, crashing into pieces, and the soul power collapses everywhere.


    "Take it!"


    As soon as Su Yin grabbed it, the second strongest man of the Terran, his soul and the boundary were all collected into the Qianyuan world and put in one place. At the same time, Haoyuan Ding was also squeezed in the palm of his hand and severely suppressed.


    "Su Yin, I''m against you..."


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to rob the five elements holy mountain, but he didn''t get the treasure. Instead, he was killed by the youth, and even took away the Haoyuan Ding, which they spent tens of thousands of years refining successfully. The martial Saint wanted to crack his eyes and went crazy.


    This magic weapon is their hope of detachment. Once lost, even those who are half strong in the financial world can only wait to die.


    Boom!


    In the roar, the man came to him and swept with a fist.


    He gathered all his angry martial arts skills and rushed to the boundary like crazy * * * and made a sound like Huang Zhong Da Lu. Su Yin narrowed her eyes, raised the firecrackers and smoked at the man in front of her.


    Whether it''s camouflage or real, since he is a family with Zhan Sheng, it should be neat.


    Hiss!


    The attacks of seven masters, such as yuanqizhu and Zhenlong sword, are integrated with his strength. Although the martial saint''s boxing is unparalleled, he can only hate the eight world masters.


    The strength is less than 1% of the breath. The fist that can explode at the top of the eight grades can dissipate directly. The armor on the body also collapses and the flesh and blood on the chest explode.


    The joint attack of Su Yin and seven world masters such as Xiao Wu is really terrible. Even the wusheng, who was once the first person of the Terran, has no way to resist.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    Just when his power will completely invade the chest of Wu Sheng at any time and kill him, a low cry sounded. The sky, huangquan and Xue Qianqiu came to him at the same time. The power of the three masters attacked him from three directions.


    If he continues to kill Wu Sheng, he will certainly be able to kill, but he must resist all the power of the three masters. Without accident, his body will explode on the spot and half of the boundary will be blown up.


    In other words, if you resist hard, you will not die, and you will almost be useless.


    "What a pity..."


    Knowing that she missed the opportunity to kill the martial saint, Su Yin had to take back most of her strength and fight against the combination of the three masters.


    Boom!


    The remaining half fell on Wu Sheng, still breaking his arm and breaking more than ten sternum. Most of them blocked the attack of the three masters, but they couldn''t bear it. He was stuffy in his chest and flew out upside down.


    His own cultivation is not as good as the sky, not to mention Huang Quan and Xue Qianqiu.


    Just once, the blood rolled and his face turned white.


    "Go!"


    Knowing that several people gathered around and didn''t escape, Su Yin could only be killed. Su Yin didn''t tangle, so she turned and fled to the distance.


    If he insists on escaping, the sky may not be able to stay.


    "If you dare to go, we will kill all the believers of the five elements holy land, leaving none!"


    Waving his big hand, he blocked the gap around him. The sky hummed coldly: "you should know that we can do it!"


    "You..."


    Su Yin''s face was livid, and his steps stopped.


    In front of him, he is too forgetful to kill him. He can really kill some mortals.


    He hesitated and missed the best chance to escape. He was surrounded by four masters.


    Although Wu Sheng was seriously injured, he still had the strength of the first World War. Xue Qianqiu also reached the half step fusion boundary. Coupled with the sky of the yellow spring and God fusion realm, Su Yin fell into an unprecedented crisis.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it!"


    Knowing that the crafty man is very likely to have other ways, the sky whispered and took the lead.


    For thirty-three days after he fused with his body, he was sacrificed again, shrouded around and collided with Su Yin''s Qianyuan world.


    Huangquan also made a big move, and the 18th floor of hell fell.


    Ghosts roared and hell churned. The two most powerful men in the world joined hands to attack. They complement each other day by day. Su Yin was trapped by a thick hemp rope for a moment and couldn''t move anyway.


    "So strong..."


    Su Yin''s scalp exploded.


    At this time, he finally understood that the two had reached this state.


    Huang Quan doesn''t seem to speak much and rarely shows his strength. He is also the strong one in the realm of God fusion, which is not weaker than the sky.


    It is difficult for one of the strong men to compete with each other, and there is almost no chance of winning in the face of two at the same time.


    Knowing that she couldn''t resist and might die on the spot, Su Yin clenched her teeth.


    The real dragon sword and firecrackers, together with the beast pet and the power of the eight world masters, gathered together and collided with the power of the two top experts again.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed wildly, and the Qianyuan world shook. Su Yin seemed to be torn. Seven or eight ribs were broken, and he was seriously injured.


    The two masters are too strong. Even if he has the help of seven world masters, he still can''t resist.


    Hula!


    Just as he stopped the attack, Wu Sheng and Xue Qianqiu''s attack arrived.


    They didn''t make a move just now, just waiting for his old strength to be consumed and his new strength not to be born.


    Knowing that their grasp of time made him unable to resist at all, Su Yin''s face sank and retreated quickly.


    At this time, he has been seriously injured. If he resists hard, he will only die!


    Now that Wu Sheng and Xue Qianqiu have found the opportunity, how can they let him leave smoothly? In the cold hum, their strength is sprinkled again, the surrounding space is immediately sealed, and the Qianyuan world shakes violently again.


    Although the world has been firmly similar to the fairyland with the suppression of aozu and tongtianzhu, it still collapses to a certain extent after being besieged by four experts.


    "Hey!"


    How can the sky and the yellow spring miss the opportunity while he is ill? His eyes brighten at the same time, and his rolling palm oppresses him again.


    The attack of the four masters is concentrated at the same time, and its power is comparable to that of the original dragon emperor, or even worse!


    "Block, block!"


    With red eyes, Su Yin roared madly.


    If you can''t stop it, you''ll die. There''s no second way to go. Therefore, if you can stop it, you should stop it. If you can''t stop it, you should stop it.


    Not only him, but also Xiaowu, Dahei and other animals were aware of the crisis. One by one, they released their strength unreservedly and fought against the four masters in the air.


    However, it''s obviously a little worse. I can''t catch it.


    Click! Click!


    With a roar, the Qianyuan world collapsed, cracks appeared in the boundary, and the huge world began to annihilate.


    The boundary is the same as the egg shell. No matter how strong it is, it also has a bearing range. Once it is exceeded, it will also crack like porcelain.


    Just like the war saint, although he reached the half step fusion boundary, he was killed on the spot.


    "Su Yin..."


    At the moment when the boy couldn''t bear it, a series of yells sounded, and five mountains tore the space and flew over.


    The saint of the five elements finally came!


    It''s cumbersome to say, but in fact, I didn''t even breathe!


    Regain control of the five element holy mountain, and the five element saints want to crack one by one.


    The young people in front of us are so passive to save them. We should save them anyway.


    Unfortunately, their combined strength is only inferior to that of Xiaowu, Laoman and other animals in the early days of the Lord of the world.


    "Boom!" the five mountains were forcibly knocked down. The five people couldn''t bear it and their blood gushed wildly.


    "Take the believers and run away. I''ll find a way to leave..."


    I didn''t expect them to rush over, Su Yin shouted.


    "Escape? None of you want to leave today!"


    Seeing that although it was miserable, Su Yin blocked the attack, and his eyes in the sky were cold again.


    "Invincible sword spirit!" Su Yin greeted her.


    Boom!


    Blood foam gushed from the corners of the mouth. The flesh couldn''t bear it anymore. It exploded and became a blood dance. Only the skeleton was left, suspended in the air, and cracks appeared on the surface. It seems that it won''t last long.


    The four masters besieged him. Like the previous war saints, he was unable to resist.


    Without the maintenance of the master, the boundary collapses faster. If the Qianyuan world is not huge, the soul may have been completely broken. Even so, it is not optimistic and will fall at any time.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the guy who took off his clothes every day, tortured and humiliated him was about to die, Xue Qianqiu hissed excitedly, and the avenue of time hung in the air.


    The river rolled and flowed, and the void was immediately torn open and hit the skeleton.


    Boom!


    The skeleton, which was seriously injured, could no longer bear it, exploded and turned into stars.


    Although the body is broken into dust, as long as the boundary is not destroyed, the soul is not destroyed, and Su Yin has no real death. If he refines the puppet, he can also be resurrected.


    However, how could the sky, huangquan, Xue Qianqiu, Wu Sheng and others give him such an opportunity to offer the strongest killing moves and bombard him again.


    Boom!


    The Qianyuan community can no longer support it. The Panlong column and aozu collapsed. At the end of the world, there are cracks everywhere. They are exploding, volcanoes are spewing, floods are flooding, and Kyushu is broken


    As if the paper had entered the shredder, no one was in good condition.


    Su Yin''s consciousness is blurred and will fall at any time.

 Chapter 359

    "That''s the only way..."


    Seeing this scene, the producer''s face showed a decisive color.


    The dead, they are also difficult to live, for today''s plan, only a desperate fight.


    Boom!


    The five saints rushed over to the boy and shouted: "emperor and Lord, open the boundary, and we''ll help you stabilize!"


    Before Su Yin could react, they rushed into the Qianyuan world with the five elements holy mountain.


    In the roar, the five people turned into the spirit of the five elements, consolidating the chaotic power of the five elements, and the collapsing Qianyuan world. Because of their participation, not only the collapse speed stagnated, but also merged again.


    Hula!


    The fried Su Yin''s flesh gathered little by little from zero to the whole, and each broken dust swallowed up part of the boundary power and integrated the power of countless roads.


    When consciousness returned, Su yinman couldn''t believe it.


    The saint of the five elements integrates himself and the holy mountain of the five elements into his realm, which not only stabilizes the world on the verge of collapse, but also reintegrates his body!


    The sun and moon determine Yin and Yang, and the five elements determine heaven and earth!


    No wonder the saints in the sky have been eyeing the five elements holy mountain. I didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    In other words, the youth at the moment not only did not die, but broke through the shackles of soul fusion and hit the body fusion environment!


    It is easy to integrate the world and soul, but difficult to integrate the body!


    It is equal to opening every cell of the body first, and then breaking the power of the road and the power of rules, and pouring them in perfectly


    There are three processes to complete.


    First, the body is broken and the breath is exhausted.


    Only the dry land can be swallowed and absorbed quickly when encountering water. Similarly, only in this way can the flesh better swallow the boundary and blend with it perfectly.


    Second, the boundary is broken and dissolved into a broken space. In this way, it can be divided into small parts and integrated into every cell of the body.


    Third, after fusion, the broken space will be re bonded and stable.


    In this way, we can not only divide the body, but also form a whole, regardless of each other.


    Under normal circumstances, practitioners need to divide the boundary into small spaces one after another, and then explode every cell of the body and fuse slowly.


    It was impossible for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. Maybe no one thought that when the four masters besieged and smashed Su Yin''s body, the sage of the five elements was willing to turn into the spirit of the five elements, suppress the Qianyuan world and make the breakthrough successful in one fell swoop!


    Hoo!


    The flesh is gathered again. In the blink of an eye, the strength in the body increases and becomes stronger with the naked eye. In just one breath, the injury is not only intact, but also the combat effectiveness has more than doubled.


    "Not enough strength..."


    For a moment, he understood.


    Merging the body into a boundary means that it takes great power to completely turn the physical body into a boundary. He has just broken through the soul fusion boundary, and the accumulation is obviously not enough.


    "Then you''re welcome..."


    Seeing the long river of Xue Qianqiu''s time, Su Yin could not miss this opportunity. As soon as she caught it in the air, the Qianyuan world swallowed it. At the same time, the martial Saint he had just killed was also directly refined.


    It is equivalent to swallowing a strong person who is half step into the world and a force of the road with the same strength.


    "Not enough, broken!"


    Su Yin raised her eyebrows when she felt that her strength was still poor.


    Boom!


    The Haoyuan Ding, which had just been robbed, also exploded. The 72 kinds of Terran roads contained in it were integrated with the 36 kinds of roads already existing in the Qianyuan world.


    If we say that 36 kinds of roads are open and aboveboard, they are the testimony and the Yang; 72 kinds of roads are weird and unpredictable. They are evil and Yin!


    At this time, yin and Yang complement each other, and Su Yin''s breath soars again, directly reaching the peak of physical integration!


    Think about it, you can understand that in history, he is certainly not the only one who can reach the state of physical integration, but I''m afraid there is no second one who can take out a strong man in the state of half-step integration and smash a weapon of similar level into himself.


    "No..."


    He quickly promoted here. Xue Qianqiu over there felt that he had understood the road and was forcibly deprived. His face turned white, and the whole person suddenly became old with the naked eye.


    In his twenties, he became 70 or 80 in just two breaths. He looked older than the sky.


    Depriving the avenue is depriving the greatest dependence and the means to maintain youth. Even if the body has enough strength to ensure that it can''t die, it can''t carry the aging of the face.


    "No, this guy has a blessing in disguise. Do it quickly, or you won''t be able to kill..."


    The sky felt like it was going crazy.


    In order to achieve physical harmony, he spent tens of thousands of years of hard work, breaking a hair today, a finger tomorrow, and gouging out a knife in his chest the day after tomorrow


    It''s so difficult to succeed. This guy is good. With their hands, he succeeded in one fell swoop. He didn''t use three breaths


    Not only that, but also the five element sage, the five element holy mountain and Haoyuan Ding are integrated into the body


    In other words, both potential and detached expectations are far better than him!


    Clearly want to kill, but become a help breakthrough


    It can be said that without their "help", even if the other party has good opportunities and strong talents, it also needs thousands of years of accumulation to reach the peak of physical and financial environment. They have greatly shortened this process


    He was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    Boom, boom!


    There was no nonsense. Huangquan and wusheng also attacked, and the power of the three masters poured in like a storm.


    "Hum!"


    After a successful breakthrough, Su Yin was no longer as weak as before. He greeted her with a cold hum and a punch.


    The avenue blends, and the power is like a golden rope, brilliant and brilliant.


    Boom!


    Wu Sheng couldn''t bear it. He was beaten into meat cakes on the spot and didn''t dare to pick it up again.


    The remaining potential of power does not decline. Eighteen layers of hell collapse and bond together in thirty-three days.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sky and the yellow spring are also full of blood.


    Although they are the strong ones in the realm of divine harmony and have a higher level, Su Yin has just made a breakthrough and has a strong momentum. Coupled with the perfect integration of heaven emperor Road, man emperor Road, earth emperor Road, time road and life and death road, they can''t compete together.


    In other words, fighting alone, Su Yin is already the first in the world. He is far inferior to both the sky and the yellow spring.


    Of course, compared with the Dragon Emperor, it is still worse, slightly worse.


    "Go!"


    Knowing that if you continue to entangle, you must die. As soon as you grasp the sky, you will take huangquan, Xue Qianqiu and Wu Sheng into thirty-three days, tear up the space and flee outward.


    "Where to escape!"


    Su Yin grabbed it.


    Hiss!


    The folded space was pierced by a punch, and the space crack was pinched in the palm of his hand and split against the fleeing sky.


    Boom!


    The back of the sky exploded, spilled blood and was seriously injured.


    However, he was also very determined. He cut off an arm with his backhand and threw it out.


    Like the original Su Yin against Prince Xiao Shi, she broke her arm to survive.


    Boom!


    The violent force disturbed time and space, rushed forward quickly, escaped from the fairyland in the blink of an eye, got into the void turbulence, and completely disappeared in front of me. I don''t know where I went.


    "What a pity..."


    Seeing that he was so cruel, Su Yin stopped chasing, vomited turbid Qi, and his back was full of cold sweat.


    This time, it seemed that he picked four and defeated the people. In fact, it was very dangerous and almost fell.


    Not to mention anything else, at present, the power in his body is chaotic and has not been sorted out clearly. If the sky and others don''t go and continue to fight him, they don''t even need to attack. It takes time to collapse himself.


    In a short time, the power of phagocytosis is too mixed!


    Zhan Sheng and Hao Yuanding are the long river of time containing Xue Qianqiu''s ideas... Each of them crosses the heavens, but they are swallowed up. Without the five elements sage to maintain power, they may have collapsed long ago.


    Hoo!


    He sat down cross legged and his consciousness entered the Qianyuan world.


    The collapse of the five elements holy mountain has been alleviated, but it will take some time for it to be completely stable.


    Of course, it''s nothing to worry about. At this time, the body and soul are perfect and intertwined with the whole world. With each breath, they will become stronger. After breathing for more than ten minutes, they will recover as before and become stronger.


    An idea.


    The broken Kyushu was restored again, and all kinds of cracks were repaired.


    To reach the realm of body integration, the Qianyuan world not only integrates his soul, but also integrates his body. Moving his mind can not only change the shape of the ground, but also control the flow of time and people''s life and death.


    It can be said that the Qianyuan world at this time is not only his back garden, but also his true self.


    108 Terran avenues are integrated into each cell of the body, and each hair has an independent space, just like a small world.


    Knowing that it was the selfless contribution of the sage of the five elements to have the current strength, Su Yin moved his mind and came to the five mountains.


    "Thank you, senior..."


    "You''re welcome. If it weren''t for you, we would die! You saved us and all the believers in the holy land."


    Above the holy mountain, five figures suddenly appeared.


    It is production and others.


    They were reconstituted into the five elements and did not die.


    "You have become the five elements Avenue in my body. Although your thoughts have been preserved, you can''t leave my world and never return to the fairyland again..."


    Su Yin was apologetic.


    The five saints, carrying the holy mountain, suppressing the five elements Avenue in the Qianyuan world and stabilizing the world, make his strength advance by leaps and bounds, but it is also equivalent to completely binding themselves to his realm and can no longer leave.


    "What''s the matter? The fairy world also evolved from the realm. If you can continue to become stronger, the Qianyuan world may not be as powerful as the fairy world!"


    The producer smiled.


    "This..."


    Su yinman couldn''t believe it and was shocked: "is the fairyland cultivated by practitioners?"


    I thought that the fairyland was a world that existed between heaven and earth. I never dreamed that it was also a realm before.


    In this way, isn''t it also derived from the cultivator?


    "We don''t know whether it is or not. However, in ancient times, there are similar legends. It is said that the world is a super strong man who opened up in chaos with an axe. He also made many roads... Later, he felt that the world was too small and supported by his body. His body was ten feet long and the sky was ten feet high!"


    "Later, the body integrates into the boundary, the Qi becomes the wind and cloud, the sound is thunder, the left eye is the sun, the right eye is the moon, the limbs and five bodies are the four poles and five mountains, the blood is the river, the muscles are the geography, the muscles are the field and earth, the hair and mustache are the stars, the fur is the vegetation, the teeth and bones are the gold and stones, the essence is the beads and jade, the sweat is the rain, and the insects in the body are transformed into Li because of the wind."


    "Of course, we don''t know whether this is a dragon, a human or a race, because at that time, we didn''t realize it or was not completely born."


    "Split chaos with an axe? I don''t know... Where did the strong man go at last?"


    Su Yin stared round.


    How strong should it be to create a world from scratch?


    Producer shook his head: "it''s just a legend... However, our brother has studied it over the years and thinks that the 80% chance is true!"


    Su Yin was curious. She didn''t know why they decided so.


    She looked dignified: "don''t you think that heaven and man are declining five times, which is very strange? The fairy world has a period of decline... It''s not right to kill creatures in order to maintain life. But if the fairy world is regarded as a life and we are the moths on them, it''s easy to explain..."


    Su Yin was stunned.


    When a person is attacked by a powerful virus, he will catch a cold. At this time, the immune cells of the body will kill the virus, so as to maintain the balance of the body


    This explanation is indeed very similar to the decline of heaven and man.


    "Don''t worry about this problem. Although I won temporarily, according to my understanding of the sky, there must be a card! Otherwise, it''s impossible to compete with the Dragon Emperor."


    Don''t tangle on this issue, production road.


    Su Yin nodded.


    He never thought that the sky could be defeated so easily.


    As the strongest person in an era, I must have known that the Dragon Emperor would wake up and made a comprehensive plan. How can I not even reach the peak of the physical and financial environment!


    There must be some backhand. It''s not easy to take it out.


    "Now that you have reached the peak of physical integration, my opinion is not to impact the divine integration for the time being, but to continue to increase the scope of the Qianyuan world!" the producer said.


    Su Yin was puzzled.


    Production: "the larger the scope of the realm, the greater the future achievements. If the legend just now is true, the fairyland is really a person''s realm. Who do you think is more powerful than you at the same level?"


    Su Yin was speechless and said, "of course it''s him!"


    At the same level, people who are more stable in the natural world are more powerful.


    Just like him, the fundamental reason why he can defeat the higher-level sky and the yellow spring is that there is a stable Qianyuan world of the five elements saints, which is much more powerful than the thirty-three days in the sky and the eighteen layers of hell in the yellow spring!


    The Qianyuan world has reached a diameter of tens of millions of miles, but it is still far from the fairy world.


    The whole fairyland definitely exceeds hundreds of millions of miles.


    "In that case, increase the scope as soon as possible to make the Qianyuan world more vast. Others dare not expand. That''s because it''s too big. It''s unbearable and unstable! You don''t have to worry about this if you have our five brothers to suppress it. Therefore, you can expand as much as you can! Only in this way can you become more powerful after God melts into the environment, so as to surpass in one fell swoop..."

 Chapter 360

    "I see!"


    Su Yin nodded and looked forward: "I don''t know... How to become bigger?"


    Although the cultivation of the five in front of us did not reach the realm of integration, as a spirit who survived in ancient times, we know a lot, and there must be a solution.


    Producer smiled and said: "it''s very simple. Integrate more avenues and magic weapons! Just like the vitality pearl, it also contains a world. Integrating into the Qianyuan world will certainly increase it a lot! Xue Qianqiu''s time Avenue and the long river of time you understand will also make the world more stable!"


    Suddenly, Su Yin''s eyes fell on the long river of time that had been captured.


    It''s not much different from what you understand. It''s about two thousand years.


    Erase each other''s soul and mind and refine easily.


    The two avenues of time merged from two thousand years to four thousand years. Although their power has increased a lot, they are still much worse than the tens of thousands of years of the beast king.


    The main road is compatible. The Qianyuan world has increased a certain range again, about two million miles, which is still much worse than the range of the fairy world.


    "In 2000, it only increased by 2 million Li. If it expanded to 100 million Li, wouldn''t you kill 50 Xue Qianqiu?"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    I thought that the integration of each other''s Avenue would add a large part to this boundary. Unexpectedly, the effect was so insignificant.


    Hoo!


    The bead of vitality appeared in front of me.


    This bead was originally intended to be refined into a boundary. Later, it was abandoned by the Qianyuan boundary. Since the expansion of the world is more obvious for his promotion, it is meaningless to keep it.


    After all, no matter how strong the vitality bead is, it is only an external force. If it becomes your own cultivation, it will help you more!


    Boom!


    Under the control of his mind, the beads of vitality exploded and turned into pure power and flowed.


    Among them, the integrated mulberry and elm trees flew to the westernmost side of the earth and grew. The ancient mulberry trees came to the easternmost side with luxuriant branches and leaves


    Shengyuan pool, Naihe bridge, Benming fire


    Magic weapons were separated one by one, forming holy sites and volcanoes, evolving into special spaces one after another.


    Boom!


    With the nourishment of vitality beads, the Qianyuan world has soared again. This time, the effect is better than Xue Qianqiu''s time Avenue, adding tens of millions of miles!


    It''s no wonder that this magic weapon has been tempered since Su Yin became a saint and integrated too many treasures.


    It can be said that most of the stolen magic weapons were put in.


    It''s too little to add 10 million miles.


    "The scope of the boundary has doubled and the strength has doubled..."


    Su Yin felt the change of power and was full of excitement.


    As the production said, the scope of the Qianyuan world has increased, and his strength has also made a qualitative leap, which has doubled compared with the previous fight with the sky.


    After feeling the space, I was relieved that there were five elements saints, aozu and panlongzhu suppression, which were still very stable without any vanity.


    Although the vitality bead has been thoroughly refined, it is equivalent to being integrated into the body. When the idea moves, it can be condensed again, and the power is stronger!


    "Continue!"


    After tasting the sweetness, he took out the real dragon sword. Su Yin repeated the previous steps.


    This magic weapon also reached the main boundary, but it didn''t have the effect brought by the vitality bead. It only increased the boundary by 5 million Li.


    As for firecrackers, Su Yin did not refine them, but put them in the long river of time.


    He has a premonition that letting him revive will certainly help this long river more, which is definitely better than simply integrating into the boundary.


    The long river of time runs through the whole void, covering two thousand years forward and two thousand years backward, so as to maintain the stability of the whole world.


    "If you can''t understand the time Avenue more deeply, two thousand years later, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man, the emperor of earth, together with the avenue of life and death, can''t be perfectly integrated again, resulting in great loss of strength..."


    Su Yin nodded.


    The long river of time has a span. Just like him, it integrates Xue Qianqiu''s two thousand years and his own two thousand years into four thousand years, but it includes the past and the future


    In other words, if there is no progress, the life of this avenue will come to an end in two thousand years. At that time, it will also affect the space for maintaining stability.


    "Put all the believers in the holy land here. There are five elements holy mountains to suppress. The Qianyuan world and the Dragon Emperor may not be able to destroy it!"


    Production channel.


    "Good!"


    Su Yin nodded and spread her strength. In just a few minutes, she took in all the practitioners of the five elements holy land, which was hundreds of millions.


    Then, he released many tiantianmen who were in full bloom in the yuan Qi bead.


    Soon, the whole Qianyuan world was alive again.


    Of course, the vegetation and the like were not created by Su Yin, but existed originally, and some were transplanted from the fairyland.


    These monks can only help him gather the spirit of the Holy Spirit, but they can''t make the boundary further.


    "I''m going to catch the sun now..."


    With the increase of the scope of the Qianyuan world, the previous sun was not enough. Su Yin flew into the worry free galaxy and fished one with the help of the method mentioned by Xue Qianqiu.


    When the sun shines, the whole world immediately becomes prosperous.


    "Well, it''s time to go to the final decision place and find nourishment for the firecrackers..."


    Knowing that there was no way to improve her strength, Su Yin''s eyes twinkled.


    Both the Dragon Emperor and the sky have to kill him. In this case, it is necessary to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and the place of final decision is the best opportunity.


    On the one hand, you can find the nutrients to revive firecrackers. On the other hand, you can also see what the so-called chaotic ancient beast is and what is strange, so as to find the so-called method of detachment.


    The producer said, "the final decision is in the Dragon region..."


    Su Yin was shocked.


    I thought such a battlefield was in the chaos of the void. Unexpectedly, it was sealed on my own territory.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. When others covet it, it is most unexpected to put it in front of your own eyelids..."


    Su Yin nodded.


    "Go!"


    Knowing the exact location, Su Yin no longer hesitated. Su Yin flew straight to the direction of the Dragon region.


    The Dragon Emperor should not have returned to the fairyland. It''s best to enter the final decision place before he comes. Otherwise, if the other party makes a move, there will be no treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of Buzhou mountain, the broad hall was extremely dull and depressed.


    The sky, the yellow spring and others all looked blue.


    So many strong men joined hands to capture the five elements holy mountain and kill Su Yin. Not only did they fail, they helped him promote his accomplishments, but also lost Haoyuan Ding and died Zhan Sheng


    It can be said that this time I went out, I didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, I lost my wife and my soldiers. The loss is too great!


    "Haoyuanding lost the super magic weapon you said. I''m afraid it can''t be refined..."


    I don''t know how long I was silent, Wu Shengdao.


    He has some regrets now.


    As a Terran, and Su Yin cooperates with them first, if they don''t betray and sincerely work with each other, not only will Zhan Sheng not die, but also their strength will be stronger than at the moment.


    It''s like those pet animals who have been following Su Yin. They were nothing at all. Now they are no weaker than them!


    This is the difference between choosing right and wrong.


    "It''s not at the end of the mountain! As long as everything is not over, you can''t care about the gains and losses of the moment. No one can guarantee whether you can turn it over later."


    Seeing his regret and frustration, the sky''s eyes twinkled and said: "I wanted to leave this back hand to deal with the Dragon Emperor. Now it seems that I don''t have to wait..."


    At this time, the sky, the severed arm, has been restored, and is perfectly compatible with the body. It doesn''t let the cultivation leave a bit.


    "Back hand?"


    Everyone seems to brush together.


    "Yes!" he stood up and grabbed the sky. The tall Buzhou mountain immediately collapsed, and layers of rocks fell off, revealing a towering tower.


    It''s just nine, and each layer emits dazzling light and amazing momentum.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xue Qianqiu, in particular, grew up in the holy land. He climbed the mountain many times. He never thought that there was such a powerful magic weapon hidden inside!


    Compared with thirty-three days, only strong but not weak!


    "This magic weapon, after I successfully refine it, is hidden in the mountains, allowing it to swallow up the essence of the world, and gradually grow up. To this day, it is really successful!"


    Hoo!


    With emotion, the sky made a big move, and the nine storey Pagoda in front of him immediately flew over. It was still shrinking in the air and landed firmly in his palm.


    Above the thirty-three days, the LingXiao palace is nine.


    "Don''t you think it strange that the cultivation of Gonggong could break Zhou mountain in front of me?"


    Seeing all the people''s faces stunned, the sky smiled.


    Wu Sheng and others were stunned.


    Working together is just a half step rule environment. Even with the help of water holy mountain, it is difficult to fight against the general rule environment. I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to fight against the sky.


    But the latter let him break the holy mountain, which represents the holy land, which is obviously wrong.


    I didn''t quite understand it before, but now I understand that it was intentional. The purpose is to hide this open-minded magic weapon from people.


    Worthy of being the first person in the world, it''s really deep enough to hide!


    The sky smiled and said, "this is called Jiuchong LingXiao Tower! It''s a more powerful magic weapon besides the thirty-three days... I wanted to hide and deal a fatal blow to the Dragon Emperor. Now... I can only take it out! It should be no problem to use it as the foundation of the strongest magic weapon!"


    Huang Quan and others quickly shook their heads.


    Although this magic weapon has not been displayed, it gives them the feeling that it is absolutely no weaker than firecrackers, or even... Better!


    "In that case, huangquan, bring your eighteen hell!"


    Once the sleeves of the yellow spring were brushed, the ghost hell flew over and merged with the nine storey Lingxiao tower.


    After doing this, the sky took out its thirty-three days and integrated them.


    After melting two magic weapons that surpass the peak of the eighth grade, the whole body of the jiuzhong Lingxiao tower turns golden yellow and more dazzling. Before instilling strength, it gives people a strong sense of oppression, like tearing people apart.


    The level is far higher than that of firecrackers, which is comparable to that of dragon whip!


    Although he still couldn''t catch up with the beast court, he also had the power of World War I.


    "Unfortunately, haoyuanding is not as stable as expected..." after feeling for a while, the sky couldn''t help shaking its head.


    If Haoyuan Ding is still there, there will be a perfect combination of heaven, earth and people. This magic weapon can''t catch up with the beast court, and it must be similar!


    Unfortunately... It was robbed by a teenager!


    "In fact, you don''t need Haoyuan Ding. If you use it for a long time, you can also make this magic weapon blend perfectly..."


    Wu Sheng suddenly said: "the magic weapon contains the main road and has its own attributes, but over time, it has no attributes. It can blend with any main road and let it neutralize. This magic weapon must have the most powerful power..."


    As the most powerful person in human beings, he is also very good at refining weapons.


    Time can allow any avenue to appear, which means that it can be perfectly integrated with any avenue. In that case... Melting all magic weapons based on it will certainly fit better.


    "I know that. I thought so at the beginning, but..." glanced at the sky and sighed.


    "Teacher, I let you down..." his face turned red, and Xue Qianqiu wanted to get in.


    The teacher had high hopes for him, which helped him every time he was in danger. As a result... He even lost his way of understanding!


    Seeing his embarrassment, Wu Sheng flashed: "although the eternal sage has lost his long river of understanding, his understanding is still there. As long as he finds a corresponding River, he should be able to refine and integrate into the jiuzhong Lingxiao tower soon!"


    The sky frowned: "it''s not easy..."


    For a long time, from ancient times to now, there are not many people who can understand it. Finding another one... Is easier said than done.


    Wu Sheng smiled: "it''s really difficult to say it''s difficult, but it''s also very simple to say it''s easy. You and I have seen it with our own eyes in the beast court. The big beast king understands the road of time, and it''s more powerful, more than 100000 years... If he can be killed, won''t this problem be solved easily?"


    The sky was stunned.


    Xue Qianqiu was shocked.


    His understanding of the avenue of time is only 2000 years... The past 1000 years, the next 1000 years! The beast king can seal the Dragon Emperor 50000 years ago. It shows that his understanding of time is many times stronger than him.


    If you can really kill it and seize the long river, as long as you understand it a little, your strength should be able to successfully break through the current level, and it''s no problem to impact the physical and spiritual fusion environment!


    Really jump to the top of the world.


    With this cultivation, isn''t it easy and pleasant to kill Su Yin again?


    "It''s an opportunity to say so. We dare not touch the strength of the Dragon Emperor. The big beast king has a chance to sneak attack and kill..."


    In response, the sky''s eyes flashed. Obviously, he was also moved.


    Huang Quan''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    Anyway, they are already hostile to the Dragon Emperor. They have the opportunity to sneak attack the beast king and kill him. For them, it is equivalent to cutting off the right arm of their opponent, which is beneficial without harm!


    It''s... the beast king has been with the Dragon Emperor. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find a chance.

 Chapter 361

    Knowing everyone''s concerns, Wu Sheng said: "since the Dragon Emperor has recovered, he will certainly return to the fairyland. We can keep on the road of return and look for opportunities!"


    After deliberation, the sky felt feasible and made a decision: "OK, that''s it!"


    Kill the beast king, refine his time, and integrate into the jiuzhong Lingxiao tower. Once they succeed, they will have the power to really compete with the Dragon Emperor. Even if Su Yin breaks through again, they won''t worry.


    When the five failures of heaven and man come, no one can guarantee whether they can live to see the sun tomorrow. If they want to live better, they must be stronger than their opponents!


    "The location of the beast court is very close to the holy land of the five elements. If you hide there, Su Yin will easily detect it. We might as well sneak into the Dragon region first... As long as the Dragon Emperor returns, he will definitely come here!"


    Huang Quan interrupted.


    "Well, no matter the Dragon Emperor or prince Xiao Shi, as long as he returns, he will definitely come to the Dragon region first. For us, there are more opportunities..."


    With his eyes shining, the sky floated up: "let''s go!"


    Then, with a big move, he collected the people into the Jiuchong Lingxiao tower, turned his body into a virtual shadow, and flew straight to the direction of the Dragon region.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yin appeared outside the Dragon kingdom.


    I have been to this place several times and am very familiar with it. The eye is a huge dragon gate.


    With a flick, he hid in the void and stepped over.


    Although the Dragon region is covered with all kinds of seals, it''s easy to achieve his state without being discovered.


    After all, it''s not an animal court. There is no audience stone. It''s impossible to stop a nine grade saint.


    There is peace in the Dragon region.


    On the wide square, countless dragons gathered together, some practicing and some chatting.


    "It is said that your majesty and Prince Xiao Shi have gone to find the animal court!"


    "Many elders have also gone. Once we succeed in reviving the Dragon Emperor, our dragon family will stand on the top of the world again!"


    "Look who dares to continue hunting us and carry out one-stop service!"


    "We must restore the ancient glory..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it.


    "It seems that they don''t know what happened in the Animal Court and are still daydreaming!"


    Su Yin shook her head.


    Prince Xiao Shi took the Dragon Emperor and many elders to improve their accomplishments. The ultimate goal is to provide vitality and revive the beast king and the Dragon Emperor, so as to escape


    The so-called clansmen, in their eyes, are just tools!


    It''s ridiculous that these people dream of dominating the heavens again one day


    Don''t think about it. You''d better do one-stop service for people!


    Hiding her breath, Su Yin asked at the bottom of her heart as she moved forward.


    "Where is the final decision?"


    Both the Dragon domain and the Phoenix domain are almost a boundary, with a diameter of more than one million miles. If there is no destination, it is almost impossible to find it in such a vast range.


    "I don''t know the exact location, but it is speculated that it is very likely to be hidden in the [dragon tomb]!"


    Su Yin frowned: "dragon tomb?"


    Producer nodded: "as the most glorious battlefield in ancient times, the place of final decision has extremely strong evil Qi. Even if it is hidden in the depths of the void, it is easy to be detected, unless... There is any suppression! The Dragon tomb buries the strong people of the dragon family of all dynasties, among which experts are like clouds... It is most appropriate to suppress evil Qi and hide Qi breath!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Bypassing the discussion hall that I had stayed before, I flew thousands of miles to the depths of the Dragon tomb, and then I saw a towering and huge cave.


    "This is the Dragon tomb?"


    Su Yin looked dignified.


    The hole in front of us is thousands of meters high and more than kilometers wide, emitting an ancient and deep breath.


    In the middle is a dragon column, which is hung with leather bags of the same size, like wind bells.


    An aging dragon hovered at the door and hesitated to enter. As he turned around, he looked in the direction of the ethnic group, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    A moment later, his eyes showed a decisive color and rushed to the hole.


    Buzz!


    With a flash of light, a light film emerged, blocking its way.


    Shaking his head, the old dragon roared. His huge body immediately hovered on the Dragon post in front of the door and surrounded a leather bag. His slightly shriveled body kept twitching and shaking.


    With the trembling, the already dark golden dragon scale became more and more dim and even blackened, and the breath became weaker.


    Hoo!


    After finishing this, the old dragon rushed to the light film again. This time, the latter didn''t stop and successfully entered, so he flew in not far away. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He crashed and became a corpse.


    Production: "as the first race in the heavens, the dragon family attaches great importance to dignity. Once they feel that they are about to fall, they will leave the group alone and prevent their relatives and friends from seeing their embarrassed appearance before they die. Just now this dragon is like this. When they get old, they come to the Dragon tomb alone. Although they don''t give up, they will still die generously..."


    Su yinman was shocked.


    No wonder the Dragon Emperor dreamed of revitalizing the dragon family. It turned out that it was not the insistence of one person, but the insistence of the whole race!


    I don''t want my people to be embarrassed when I die... The first race in ancient times deserves its reputation.


    "Well... What do you mean by this dragon pole and those leather bags? I just looked at it. After the Dragon stayed, its breath attenuated by at least 90%."


    Su Yin wondered.


    Just now, according to his observation, even if the Dragon lived for a few more months in his twilight years, it was still no problem. As a result, after hanging on the Dragon pole for a while, his breath weakened to the extreme. If he couldn''t hold on, it was obviously wrong.


    Harvest Road: "after death, everything will dissipate. In order not to waste the strength of practice, the strong dragon people who will fall down will keep the essence of this body on the Panlong pole. And that leather bag is a tool for holding, also known as" dragon sleeve! "


    "??" Su Yin took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    No wonder he saw that the dragon was constantly stirring and convulsing, and the essence of it was all contained in it. Was he serious?


    Knowing his idea, he said: "Life comes from heaven and earth, pure and incomparable. You should not worry about coming and going. What do you think?" these dragons retain the essence of a dragon. At every particular time, a group of female dragons will be selected. If they are lucky enough to gain recognition from the dragon, they will be able to get these things, thus giving birth to talented descendants. [running dragon suit]! "


    "..." Su Yin said nothing.


    I feel that the two words "dragon suit" and "running dragon suit" can''t be looked at directly.


    "What if no female dragon is recognized?" Su Yin asked curiously after depression.


    If someone can be recognized, naturally someone can''t be recognized.


    Childbirth continues: "if you don''t get the recognition, these essence will soon dissipate between heaven and earth, so it''s called" running away. "


    Su Yin: "


    "Stop talking. Since you''re here, go first and talk about it!"


    I''m here to find a place to make a final decision. I''m not interested in these.


    No more talk about production.


    The light film is a special kind of ban. Ordinary six grade saints can''t break in by force. However, Su Yin can''t help but turn his body into a faint light and slowly drill in.


    In front of me, there are dragon corpses and skeletons everywhere.


    Although these corpses are swept away by the essence of the body, the perception of the Boulevard in the skeleton still exists and is also an intangible treasure.


    "It''s useless to keep it. It''s used to supplement the power of the Qianyuan realm and expand the realm!"


    With a smile, Su Yin grabbed it.


    Hula!


    The Dragon corpses on the ground were immediately collected by him into the Qianyuan world and dispersed into clouds of fog. With the supplement of energy, the latter was also expanding slowly and increasing.


    From ancient times to the present, in no less than 100000 years, more than ten million dragon families have died. The corpses in the Dragon tomb are piled up like mountains, which can be called terrible.


    Although they did not reach the level of saints, the skeletons could not be preserved for too long and would decay for hundreds of years, there was still a great chance that the power of understanding the rules could be retained. All of them were collected into the Qianyuan world by Su Yin. The stagnant growth world expanded again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, with the blessing of dragon Qi, not only the aura is stronger, but also the space is more stable.


    "No wonder the Dragon whip is so powerful..."


    The Dragon divine whip was successfully refined after the Dragon Emperor sacrificed and refined more than one million people. I wondered why the sacrifice and refining people had such great effect. Now I understand that it was the unique racial advantage of the dragon people.


    27 million miles!


    27.5 million miles!


    28 million miles!


    ¡­¡­


    In just over a dozen breaths, the Qianyuan Kingdom has reached a range of 30 million miles.


    Even if others get so many dragon corpses, it is of no use, because the energy in them is too rough, and there is no help for the sage. He has refined Haoyuan tripod, and it is very simple to expand the boundary through the transformation of this thing.


    While moving forward, I collected them. Where I passed, I didn''t leave a pair of corpses. All of them were collected cleanly.


    Su Yin smiled: "I''m a good man. Help the dragon people clean up the garbage!"


    Convulsions at the corners of the mouth.


    Have a face!


    If you don''t talk about digging someone''s ancestral grave, there are no bones left... Is this a good thing?


    Too lazy to pay attention to his expression, Su Yin went all the way forward. The more he flew forward, the fewer bones and the higher the level of bones.


    Harvest Road: "after being swept away by the dragon, the strength is strong enough to fly farther, rather than enter the diaphragm and die."


    The stronger the strength, the more the means. Even if the life of yuan is exhausted, the essence will be exhausted. Flying dozens of miles and hundreds of miles will still be easy to do.


    A hundred miles ahead, the bones in front of us are only quasi holy.


    The number is already small.


    After flying for hundreds of miles, only the bones of saints are displayed. These skeletons are completely different from those before. They are preserved intact, just like a bone dragon, which will fly again for nine days at any time.


    "It seems that the number of the whole dragon family reaching the saint level in history is not very much..."


    The bones are scattered and dense, most of them are about one or two, and the overall number is more than 1000, not too many.


    Collect all these skeletons and integrate them into the Qianyuan world, which has broken through 50 million miles!


    At this time, Su Yin is stronger. Although he is only the peak of the physical fusion environment, he has far exceeded the sky of the divine fusion environment. In the face of the Dragon Emperor who has not recovered, he also has the real power of World War I!


    When you meet Xue Qianqiu again, you can pinch and kill him like a chicken!


    Take away all the Dragon holy bones and the cave has come to an end.


    Su Yin turned around and looked for it carefully several times, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Isn''t the final decision here?"


    With his current strength, if this place has the spirit of killing and is lost, he must feel it and grab it easily. Now, he hasn''t found anything. I''m afraid the production guess is wrong. The ruins beyond ancient times are not here.


    "It must be, but it''s the seal of the Dragon Emperor in his heyday. Coupled with the suppression of the Dragon tomb for tens of thousands of years, it''s well hidden! It''s difficult to reveal its position without a special opportunity."


    Su Yin frowned: "what kind of opportunity?"


    Producer shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe only the Dragon Emperor understands. If it''s so easy to find it, we''ve already come to find it..."


    "Then I''ll explore again..."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Su Yin is going to continue to explore. Suddenly, his heart moves and his figure flashes, hiding in the void.


    Just after hiding, I felt a few powerful forces at the light film of the hole and stopped.


    Looking quietly, I immediately saw the Dragon Emperor, Prince Xiao Shi and the big beast king. I don''t know when they came here.


    "The Dragon tomb is the place where the dragon family has passed on from generation to generation. It gathers the remains of all the strong dragon people. Don''t go in on the eve. The crown prince and I will go in and come out soon!"


    The Dragon Emperor hung in the air, and a faint voice sounded.


    As the real number one in the world, he came to the Dragon region, which can also not be found by other people, let alone cause contradictions.


    "Yes!" the beast king nodded although he was unhappy.


    "Yes!"


    The Dragon Emperor nodded, his huge body flashed, came to the seal, looked at the tall and vast cave in front of him, all his thoughts, and then whispered to Prince Xiao Shi: "The dragon clan, the first race in the heavens, is born with strong Qi and power. Although it is dead, it is still of great help to practitioners. If you make good use of it, you can not only successfully break through the soul fusion environment, body fusion environment, and even the beast court, but also recover most of it! In those years, the rule of deliberately leaving death here was to lay out in advance and collect more power!"


    "Yes!"


    Prince Xiao Shi looked excited.


    The Dragon whip is now under his control. Naturally, he knows the benefits of gathering countless dragon corpses. This dragon tomb has accumulated for tens of thousands of years and is definitely the biggest wealth.


    "After you go in, swallow those bones directly. Don''t have any psychological burden. The five declines of heaven and man come. If you are strong, you will have a chance to escape!"


    With an explanation, the Dragon Emperor said no more, and with a gentle stroke, the light curtain in front of him immediately melted like water.


    This is what he left. He can easily enter without the help of a dragon trap.


    In a flash, the two dragons went into the cave and looked up. They wanted to devour the bones with satisfaction, and then they all froze.


    After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, shouldn''t there be many dragon corpses?


    Why... No hair?

 Chapter 362

    The cave in front of me was empty. The walls seemed to be scraped off and polished. I''m afraid they would cry when the mouse came.


    The Dragon Emperor stared with big eyes and was a little crazy.


    Don''t we leave rules and customs, as long as people die here?


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Look inside!"


    With a low cry, he flew forward first, and Prince Xiao Shi followed him closely.


    The more inward, the more smooth, it seems that it has not only been plundered, but also cleaned with clean water.


    Not only the Dragon corpse, but also the herbs and plants growing with the dragon blood, as well as the dragon blood stone, are not left. Even the minerals already in the mountain cave have been looted.


    "Should not... Ao Feng them, devour all the bodies in advance!"


    I couldn''t help it. Prince Xiao Shi almost didn''t come up at one breath.


    I also thought that I could use these things to make a smooth breakthrough and completely improve my cultivation to the realm of integration. I never dreamed... I saw such a scene.


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head: "he didn''t even break through the rules. It''s impossible to swallow so many bones. If he really wants to do it, he is likely to explode and die."


    It''s not that he despises each other, but that the contemporary Dragon Emperor is too weak.


    "Well... Besides him, others can''t swallow it!" Prince Xiao Shi didn''t understand.


    Dragon bones, without dragon blood, can''t swallow success. Moreover, even if there are so many nine grade saints, it''s impossible to get nothing left. Something must have happened.


    "It''s possible that Ao Feng knew what we thought and transferred the dragon''s bones in advance..."


    With a flash of eyes, the Dragon Emperor thought deeply. A moment later, he said: "forget it, don''t think about it, go to the final decision place first, and take back my strength again! After success, press those strong dragon families to hand them over, everyone is happy. If they don''t hand them over, they will kill all the existing dragon families and sacrifice, which can have the same effect!"


    Prince Xiao Shi nodded, "yes!"


    It''s the king''s way to be detached, people... It''s nothing!


    As long as they get permanent life, cattle, wolves, birds, toads, lions... Can reproduce and re create a race, which is not difficult.


    No more, the Dragon Emperor came to the end of the cave and swam twice. He didn''t seem to find anything. Only then did he sacrifice a drop of blood, and then his thick tail pumped three times in the air.


    Hiss!


    There was a crack in the space immediately, and the blood drilled in. Then an altar emerged, and then a portal suddenly appeared. A strong gas of killing gushed out and stirred in the air.


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Yin, hidden on one side, has dignified eyes.


    No wonder he couldn''t find it. The other party not only hid the killing gas with the help of the Dragon corpse in the Dragon tomb, but also sealed it in a special altar. It can only be untied with his own blood and strength. Prince Xiao Shi and the king of beasts can''t.


    In other words, no one can open this place except himself... The defense is really strict.


    However, if you really involve the mystery of detachment, you can understand it.


    It''s impossible to tell anyone about such a thing, not even my own son.


    The Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi now seem to be kind and filial. Once they get rid of only one quota, they don''t have to think about it. They are bound to kill each other.


    The Dragon Emperor can kill his sons, such as Pang and prisoner cow, and kill another legitimate son in order to survive.


    As for Prince Xiao Shi, his dear wife Nongyu, can be made into specimens, let alone others.


    Secular royalty can kill their father for the sake of the throne, not to mention for the sake of immortality.


    "Go!"


    When the entrance appeared, the Dragon Emperor shook his tail again and drilled first. Prince Xiao Shi followed him and disappeared in place at the same time.


    After waiting for a while, he saw that the portal was unstable and would disappear at any time. He knew that if he didn''t go in again, the other party would have left. Su Yin didn''t tangle. He would also turn into a little and fly in.


    If there are really chaotic ancient animal holy skeletons in this place, you can take the opportunity to find the nutrients of firecrackers, and explore the origin of this ancient animal and the method of detachment.


    ¡­¡­


    One person and two dragons entered the final decision. Outside the Dragon tomb, the sky and others also rushed over quietly.


    The various prohibitions of the Dragon region can''t even stop Su Yin, and naturally it''s impossible to stop them.


    Along the breath left by the Dragon Emperor and others, he tracked all the way and soon stopped.


    "The king of the beast was left..."


    Xue Qianqiu was full of excitement.


    On their side, although the jiuzhong Lingxiao tower is integrated and their combat power is better, it is still difficult to kill the beast king with the cooperation of the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi.


    At the moment, this is actually alone. It''s definitely the best chance to kill!


    "Teacher, do you want to do it?" he looked up at the old man in front of him.


    "The dragon emperor doesn''t know when he will come out. Once he starts, he will exert his full strength immediately. Even if he can''t kill the big beast king, he will extract all the time Avenue from him!"


    Looking around, the sky flashed.


    "Don''t worry!" Huang Quan and Wu Sheng nodded at the same time.


    They also know the current situation. Once they make a move, they must exert their full strength. Otherwise, it is hard to say who lives and who dies.


    "Let''s start!"


    After the discussion, the sky whispered and blocked the surrounding space from the people of the dragon family. At the same time, huangquan and wusheng no longer hid their body shape and suddenly appeared in the void to attack the beast king.


    Xue Qianqiu is also suspended on one side. Now he is drawn from the avenue. Although he looks extremely old, he has not lost his cultivation. His combat effectiveness is still amazing, but he can''t use it for a long time to trap people. He can still use sword techniques and so on.


    "You want to die..."


    Unexpectedly, this group of people lurked into the Dragon Kingdom and shot at him. The beast king roared angrily. The river of time immediately emerged and shrouded the three attacking at the same time.


    Being impacted by the river is like falling into the past, not only unable to move forward, but also retreating.


    It was Xue Qianqiu''s unique skill at the beginning. Now it is more handy and powerful in the hands of the beast king!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the sky eyebrows were raised, jiuzhong Lingxiao tower came out.


    The pagoda fell on the top of the river and hung in the air. The surging river was immediately stopped. It was like a Three Gorges Dam on the Yangtze River. No matter how fierce it was, it should be obedient.


    After a long time of repression, the influence of the past, the present and the future immediately disappeared. Huang Quan and others retreated and continued to move forward. The three super strong appeared in front of the big beast king again.


    Jiuchong Lingxiao tower has surpassed the realm of divine fusion. Its strength can be comparable to that of the Dragon Emperor. It''s nothing to suppress each other for a long time.


    The power was suppressed, and the beast king immediately fell into passivity. His whole body seemed to be suppressed by half, and there was no ferocity just now.


    It''s no wonder that his best avenue is time. Now the whole river is suppressed, and its state is somewhat similar to Xue Qianqiu. He can only rely on the power of blood to fight with brutality.


    Of course, as an ancient divine beast, second only to the Dragon Emperor, it is also extremely powerful by virtue of its flesh alone, which can not be underestimated.


    The hooves and claws stretched out, and the void was torn into ripples of water waves.


    According to his power, he can easily tear up the space, but doing so can not only hurt the people in front of him, but also make them dodge in advance, so as to make a more powerful attack.


    Therefore, making the space ripple is tantamount to distorting the space. If the opponent wants to break free, he needs to spend more effort!


    The great beast king showed his strong fighting consciousness as soon as he shot. Compared with the three in front of him, he is not weak!


    It''s no wonder that in ancient times, experts were like clouds, and the great beast king accompanied the Dragon Emperor to fight in the heavens. There were countless life and death crises and battles. In terms of experience, it was definitely far beyond the sky and others.


    "Hum! Join hands!"


    Knowing that by virtue of skills, he can beat each other in a short time, the sky drinks coldly.


    The power of the three masters poured madly at the same time without any reservation.


    The folded space was suppressed by this force, which directly stopped the fluctuation and couldn''t move any more.


    Know that skills are not good, one force will drop ten times!


    Anyway, the three masters are not weak. They can''t kill him together. It''s really a failure.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing their purpose, the king of the beast was about to crack his eyes. With a loud roar and thick hooves and claws, he grabbed the wusheng.


    When the other party uses tactics, he naturally has to do the same. The sky and the yellow spring are more powerful than him. If they fight with them, they will not only have no effect in a short time, but also be suppressed. It''s better to kill the weakest first!


    As long as you succeed, you will lose one enemy and have a lot of chances to escape.


    "Hey!"


    Knowing his plan, Wu Shengqing drank, and his strength ran to the limit. He rolled his skills from the palm of his hand.


    Although his moves were very powerful and gave full play to all his accomplishments, without the two magic weapons of Qinglong Yanyue Dao and Haoyuan Ding, his attack power was limited. When he touched the hooves and claws of the former, there were cracks in his hand bones and chest, and people were in the air, and blood gushed wildly.


    Just as the beast king was going to kill him in a hurry, the yellow spring on one side shot. The ghost shadow was outstanding and the endless dead spirit invaded, and the soldering iron generally fell on his tail.


    At the same time, the Lingxiao tower in the hands of the sky also fell on his spine.


    Click!


    The tail was cut off directly, the spine was broken several times, the internal organs were turbulent, and the breath was weak.


    With a miserable cry, the big beast king''s eyes were red.


    These two masters reacted too quickly, and their strength improved, which was even more terrible. Although their cultivation was very strong, they still suffered a big loss.


    "Poof!"


    The blood gushed wildly, the beast king''s face turned white, and his breath was depressed.


    Fifty thousand years ago, under the siege of three top experts, the king of beasts, a super strong man in the world, completely lost his ferocity and looked embarrassed.


    "Take the opportunity to peel off the time Avenue..."


    Seeing him hurt, the sky roared.


    "OK!" in fact, Xue Qianqiu didn''t need to remind him. Xue Qianqiu was ready to do it. His fingers opened and grabbed the river in the distance.


    The surging river will be torn into powder by anyone who meets it, but Xue Qianqiu directly becomes stable as soon as he contacts it.


    Having understood the time Avenue, Su Yin naturally has the ability to tame this power. Because of this, Su Yin can get his Avenue and integrate himself.


    "Want to refine my road, dream..."


    The beast king didn''t know what everyone thought. He was angry again. His mouth suddenly opened and a light shot at Xue Qianqiu.


    This ray of light is extremely fast, as if it has exceeded the shackles of time.


    "No, it''s the beast pill. Be careful for thousands of years..."


    The pupil of the sky shrinks.


    This thing contains the essence of the ancient beast. Once it is damaged, it will inevitably fall, or even die on the spot.


    When he started fighting, he shot out the most important things. This guy doesn''t want to die!


    "How could it be easy for the king of beasts to survive countless battles in ancient times and command all animals..." Wu Sheng also looked dignified.


    In ancient times, there were so many experts, and the regular environment was nothing. It was terrible that the Dragon Emperor was afraid to stand out.


    Although the strength has not been completely restored after regaining consciousness, the sense of battle and the ability to make choices in battle still exist.


    Throwing out the beast pill seems to be a risky move, but it is actually the most correct way at present.


    Because


    Both the sky and the yellow spring are too strong. If you surround them, you can''t escape at all. Xue Qianqiu, the weakest, is the best way to break through.


    Hoo!


    The speed of the beast pill seemed to reach the speed of light, broke through people''s thinking, and appeared in front of Xue Qianqiu in the blink of an eye.


    The pupil contracted, and Xue Qianqiu stretched out his palm to resist. He immediately felt a sharp pain in the palm, which had been smashed into a huge hole, and at least more than a dozen ribs were broken in his chest.


    Poof!


    Internal breathing is chaotic and blood is gushing wildly.


    The most beautiful part of the king of beasts is much stronger than that of firecrackers.


    "The teacher saved me..."


    Feeling the crisis of life, Xue Qianqiu didn''t dare to pretend to be big. Xue Qianqiu screamed.


    "Big beast king, you want to die..."


    His face was blue, and the sky grabbed the beast Dan. As long as he caught it, the latter would be almost completely useless even if he didn''t die.


    "Who lives and who dies is not certain!"


    At this time, a thought flickered in the animal pill. The sage in the sky, huangquan and wusheng were stunned at the same time. Ignoring the attack, they hurried to arrange countless armor in front of them and retreated backward at the same time.


    Boom!


    After that, the fierce roar came, and the world was blown out of a huge black hole in the blink of an eye. The violent force swept over the three people.


    "He blew up his own flesh?" the sky and others trembled.


    This guy is too cruel. He knows that he can''t escape being besieged by them. First, he uses the beast pill to attract their attention, and then directly explodes his flesh!


    Others say that the strong man strangled his wrist, and this guy cut his body!


    However, as long as the beast pill exists, the time is enough, it can completely restore the flesh, but the loss is also great. At least eight tenths of one''s strength has been lost, and less than 20% can be left.


    Even so, my life was saved!


    Tough enough, decisive enough!


    The body exploded and blocked the three masters. The beast pill suddenly involved the Jiuchong Lingxiao tower, which was pressed down by the long river of time and the town, cut through the shackles of distance, got into the Dragon tomb and rushed straight to the depths.

 Chapter 363

    "The speed of light doesn''t change... He has really cultivated!"


    Seeing that the treasure was taken away, the animal pill disappeared in front of me, and the sky looked iron blue.


    It is said that the master of time Avenue can be as fast as light, and light... Is time. Once this speed is reached, it doesn''t take any time.


    In other words, no matter how far away you are, you can arrive in an instant and really blink!


    At the beast court, I once suspected that he had this ability, but he didn''t show it in real battle, so he didn''t take it seriously. Now I know that I can''t do it, but the beast pill can be completed with the help of secret methods!


    This first speed in the world can break through the shackles of time and space in an instant. Unless you understand the long river of time and trap it in the past, no one can stop it at all!


    For this reason, although the Jiuchong Lingxiao tower is better than the beast king, it is still left in it by the river of time. It can''t escape.


    Because of its speed, in front of the speed of light... It''s too slow!


    "Chase!"


    His teeth clenched and the sky whispered.


    Knowing that the Dragon Emperor is in the cave, I can only chase him. Otherwise, I will lose my wife and my soldiers!


    Huang Quan, Wu Sheng and others knew this situation, so they rushed to the Dragon tomb.


    "Teacher, I..."


    Xue Qianqiu followed closely, blushing.


    If it weren''t for him, he couldn''t stop the beast pill at the critical moment and distracted the attention of the sky. Even if he exploded his flesh, it would be difficult to stop it. Unfortunately, it''s not so good


    "Waste!" the sky shook its sleeves.


    If this guy didn''t lose his time, I''m afraid he had refined the other party''s long river. Is he so passive?


    The four masters besieged a big beast king. They didn''t kill each other and asked him to take the treasure away... It''s depressing to think about it!


    However, it doesn''t hurt that they have so many experts. Even if they lose the Dragon Emperor and take back the treasure, they can still do it.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After two breaths, he came to the end of the cave. At this time, the beast pill of the big beast king had disappeared, leaving only a door that would disappear at any time in the crack of the space.


    "It''s the final place. It''s hidden in the Dragon tomb... It''s a huge treasure place!"


    Stunned for a moment, the sky looked ecstatic.


    As the first person in the world who has lived for tens of thousands of years, I naturally know the strength of the land after all. I didn''t expect to see it here. If I don''t go in, I will regret it all my life.


    "Treasure?" Wu Sheng frowned.


    The sky said, "in the final place, there are the holy skeletons of chaotic ancient beasts and the treasures left by countless strong dragons. If we can enter them, our weapons may be refined successfully."


    "Great, then hurry in!" Wu Sheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Hmm!" the sky nodded.


    "Please slow down!"


    Just then, Xue Qianqiu suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted everyone''s behavior.


    The sky looked over and frowned.


    Although his disciple has always been a loser, he has excellent luck and is extremely smart. If he dares to stop them, he must have his own ideas.


    "We are not familiar with or know the battlefield of the final battle. If someone ambushes behind the door and makes a sneak attack, we will be unlucky!"


    Without letting everyone wait too long, Xue Qianqiu said his thoughts.


    "This......" the crowd was silent.


    He''s right.


    Although the space portal in front of us connects the battlefield full of treasures, who knows if there is a strong ambush behind the door?


    If they go in, they will be attacked!


    "In my opinion, gather the strength of the four of us and attack frantically through the door first. If someone ambushes, it''s unexpected. Before people arrive, the attack comes first! If we are unprepared, we will suffer a loss... We''ll be safe if we take the opportunity to go in again!"


    Xue Qianqiu spoke out his ideas.


    I have to say, this guy is still IQ online.


    "Good!"


    The sky and others brightened their eyes: "just do what he says!"


    Boom!


    The four masters gathered their strength at the same time and attacked violently. For a moment, they shot in along the portal!


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t know that the sky outside the cave and others were also coming. Su Yin only felt that she was in a blood red space full of killing gas.


    This place has a strong evil spirit and gives people a sense of fire hell. Ordinary people can''t bear it, but his boundary has refined Haoyuan Ding and the flag of war. It is eroded by this force. Instead of being uncomfortable, it is particularly comfortable.


    It seems that these two magic weapons, in such a place full of evil spirit, are more excited and can wield their strongest combat effectiveness.


    Relieved, Su Yin had just stabilized her figure and wanted to find materials that could nourish firecrackers. She felt that her hair suddenly exploded, and a great sense of danger filled her mind.


    When his cultivation reaches this level, he can already predict misfortunes and blessings on a whim.


    "Go back to the past!"


    Knowing that the danger was terrible, Su Yin thought a little, and the river of time immediately emerged, extending under his feet like a long passage.


    Fit a vertical, fall into the past time, time seems to back half a breath.


    Although not long, the effect is great, enough for him to deal with it in advance.


    Boom!


    The Qianyuan realm was released, and the powerful force of the realm, viscous and liquid, welcomed it.


    Although it is still the peak of the physical fusion environment, there are too many treasures. It is equivalent to refining the yuan Qi bead, Hao Yuan Ding and many dragon corpses. The strong defense can be called terror!


    Boom, boom!


    The strength collapsed and Su Yin flew backward.


    Qianyuan world blocked all the attacks of the sneak attack, leaving no injuries.


    He took the opportunity to turn his body around and immediately saw that the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi were floating not far away. He couldn''t believe it.


    It''s incredible that the young man had this kind of cultivation and strength in just a few hours.


    "I suspected that those dragon corpses were taken away in advance. It''s really you..."


    After the shock, Prince Xiao Shi gritted his teeth.


    After entering the Dragon tomb, they noticed something wrong, but they didn''t say it. The purpose is to wait for the rabbit here!


    As long as the person who takes away the Dragon corpse dares to come in, with their cultivation, they can successfully sneak attack and kill on the spot!


    As a result... It was blocked!


    With the help of the long river of time, go back half a breath, display the boundary and block the power. Every step is unexpected. Even the sky may not be able to do this.


    Seeing their faces clearly, Su Yin smiled. Su Yin bowed and hugged her fist. It seemed that she was not angry by the sneak attack just now.


    "Prince Xiao Shi, you''re all right. This... Should be your father, Lord long Huang! Sure enough, you have a dignified appearance and a dragon talent..."


    After Lianhua haoyuanding entered the realm of physical integration, he was not so afraid of the Dragon Emperor.


    Prince Xiao Shi narrowed his eyes: "don''t pretend to be garlic here. You pretend to be the sky, steal the power of your father, and attack the beast king and me. I really think no one knows?"


    Su Yin shook her head: "don''t say that, Prince. I did that just to protect myself! We don''t have much hatred. We might as well turn fighting into friendship?"


    Prince Xiao Shi smiled angrily: "well, you give me back all the Chengxiang beads and firecrackers, and I''ll fight with you into friendship!"


    Su Yin sighed: "it''s not impossible... If you can persuade the Dragon Emperor to transfer the beast court to me, I''ll return these two treasures immediately!"


    "Die if you don''t give it..."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to talk to him at all, Prince Xiao Shi drank coldly, and the Dragon God whipped up like a river, just like the stars in the sky.


    Countless virtual shadows of dragons are flying around, forming a special network to seal the world, which contains flame, poison, irritability... Many forces come together and make people nervous collapse.


    For a few hours, he was not seen. He was supplied by the power of the beast court. He was already stable at the peak of soul fusion. He was more skilled in controlling this magic weapon. The blood red space was torn apart, and his powerful power cut off Su Yin''s boundary, as if to split it in half.


    Knowing that battle was inevitable, Su Yin raised her eyebrows.


    Just now, I was deliberately talking nonsense. I was just observing the situation around me. Otherwise, there was no way back to escape.


    However, whether to escape or not depends on the strength of the other party first.


    Eyebrows raised, a punch greeted the past, the body and the boundary were perfectly integrated, and many magic weapons kept running in the body, emitting golden light.


    At this time, Su Yin''s flesh fused with the boundary, just like a golden arhat with invincible defense.


    The fist and the Dragon whip collide with each other. The fierce collision makes the bloody space agitated, and the river will collapse at any time.


    This is one of the greatest magic weapons in the world. Not only can''t break his physical defense, but also he was almost smashed on the spot!


    "This..."


    With wide eyes, Prince Xiao Shi couldn''t believe it.


    When I saw each other for the first time yesterday, the chased self exploding Xue Qianqiu bird was able to escape. Now, I have made great progress and controlled such a magic weapon against the sky, but I am not an opponent!


    Progress is too fast!


    Boom, boom!


    The Dragon God''s whip chopped continuously, and Prince Xiao Shi showed a crazy color. If the sky faced this move, he might be in a hurry, but Su Yin was strong and didn''t need to dodge. One fist was like a millstone, blocking out one by one.


    "Well, stop!"


    Hoo!


    At this time, a surging force blocked their attack. Then, a gentle voice slowly sounded: "the crown prince has always said you are a genius. Now it seems that it is true. Let''s be my prime minister and I''ll take you away!"


    It was the Dragon Emperor who had not moved.


    Although I know that this guy is making trouble in the Animal Court and belongs to the enemy, I am still amazed to see it with my own eyes.


    At the age of 18, he has no less than his cultivation... When he was young, he was far from being able to do it, even chaotic ancient beasts.


    Su Yin smiled: "sorry, I don''t want to listen to other people''s orders!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed, with the majesty of the superior: "don''t listen to orders, just help me. As long as you promise, I can send you a chaotic ancient animal holy skeleton to help you break through to the peak of God fusion!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "I don''t know what kind of ancient animal''s holy skeleton? How much help does it help me?"


    The Dragon King said, "you take the firecracker from the king of beasts. As long as you obey me, this treasure will be given to you, and you will also be given the holy skeleton of a chaotic ancient beast and an iron eating beast! This firecracker is its weapon. If I don''t steal it, it''s not easy to kill him in the final battle."


    Su Yin shook: "iron eater?"


    He only knew that the Dragon Emperor fought with the four chaotic ancient beasts. He didn''t know his name. Now he knows what it is.


    Firecrackers are the weapon of this ancient beast. You don''t have to think about it. It''s terrible.


    "Good!"


    The Dragon Emperor looked at it with indifference in his eyes: "how? If you agree, sign a contract. If you don''t agree, you can only die..."


    "Sorry..."


    Su Yin shook her head.


    "All right!" without any expression, the Dragon Emperor nodded, the huge faucet, didn''t say half a word of nonsense, raised his hooves and claws and rolled them.


    He is worthy of being an ancient emperor. He is determined to do things. He knows that the other party is not obedient and directly kills him.


    The blood red space seemed to be under his control and turned into a violent storm.


    The Qianyuan world, which was able to block the sneak attack just now, retreated under the oppression of this force, as if it couldn''t bear it.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yin narrowed her eyes.


    According to his calculation, the strength at the moment should be almost the same as that of the Dragon Emperor. Even if it is weak, it must be no problem to escape. How can it be directly unstoppable?


    "This ancient battlefield has long been thoroughly refined by me, that is to say, it is my home here. The cultivation is the same as me. It can''t be carried, let alone weaker than me!"


    With a faint smile, the Dragon Emperor''s hooves and claws continued to work hard.


    Click!


    The protective film formed in the Qianyuan world could not bear it. It exploded on the spot. Su Yin''s body was impacted and retreated. At the same time, the real dragon sword floated in the palm of his hand and turned into countless sword Qi.


    Although this magic weapon has become a part of the boundary, as long as you want to use it, it can be gathered again. Its power is not only unabated, but also more powerful.


    Invincible sword Qi, one sword three autumn, Emperor sword, Emperor sword, earth emperor sword, life and death sword!


    Many avenues of understanding are perfectly integrated, transformed into a sword shower, shooting at the sky like a meteor.


    This sword, he used his whole body of cultivation, right and wrong, success or failure, in one fell swoop.


    Feeling the power of the sword technique, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes were calm, his thick tail shook, and a huge palace suddenly suspended and appeared above Su Yin.


    The green tiles are made of colored glass, and the golden walls are like gold, with brilliant rays, jade terraces, Tongting, dragon pavilions and Phoenix pavilions. The columns are carved from the skeleton of divine animals, and the walls are the accumulation of supreme magic weapons. Once the whole palace appears, it seems to gather the strength and luck of a generation.


    Before she was oppressed, Su Yin felt the vicissitudes of history.


    The whole body is like being crushed by the wheel of history, giving rise to a heavy feeling from inside to outside, just like the body can no longer bear the weight of the viscera - the massiness of the times!


    It is said that the heaviest thing in the world is not Mount Tai, nor stars, nor rivers and seas, but times and history!


    No matter how heroic people, how powerful means, how greedy for the power of nature, they will still be easily crushed in the face of history.


    No one can carry history forward.


    Because... This is the wheel of the times!

 Chapter 364

    Su Yin was cold: "you... Sealed an era with the beast court?"


    Until then, he finally understood why the man in front of him was terrible.


    The beast court is not only a weapon, but also an era!


    No wonder the other party hides in the future, makes trouble for a long time, seals the past, and even he can''t re-enter until he opens it.


    How bold should this be in the seal era?


    Think about it carefully. It''s natural that this means can avoid the decline of heaven and man.


    The Dragon Emperor smiled indifferently and didn''t care: "you''re smart to understand, but now you know that it''s too late..."


    The reason why he is not afraid of the sky and anyone is because... Those who move forward with the times and dare to block can only be ruthlessly crushed by the wheels of history.


    Click! Click!


    The Qianyuan world could not bear it. The space disappeared and cracks appeared on the edge.


    Integrating many magic weapons, his world, although powerful and unparalleled, is a newly born world. Without the massiness of history, it can not resist the oppression of the whole era.


    At this time, he finally knew why this ancient beast court was called the first divine soldier in ancient and modern times. He also understood why the sky was so afraid.


    The Dragon whip is nothing compared with one.


    Really dominate the world.


    "Time is long, resist..."


    Seeing that his soul and body were locked by the times, Su Yin called out the long river of time.


    Click!


    The long river was compressed together by the power of the times in the Animal Court and turned into a newspaper, which would collapse at any time.


    If it is squeezed into a point, it will be a moment, and the snap of the finger will pass, and it will no longer be able to recover.


    The past two thousand years, the next two thousand years, look not weak, but compared with an ancient era, it is still too bad.


    Knowing that the other party would not last long, the Dragon Emperor smiled and his eyes were cold: "your time is long. If you have been connected from ancient times to now for more than 50000 years, I may really have nothing to do! Now... I can only die!"


    The Dragon Emperor displayed the ancient times 50000 years ago. In this era, there were Yinglong, Zhuqian, Xi, Qinyuan, Yingzhao, wuzhiqi... Countless divine beasts, countless races and countless strong people emerging one after another.


    These, after the decline of heaven and man, all disappeared and faults appeared.


    If Su Yin''s time could connect 50000 years ago, he could continue this most glorious era, and the sense of oppression of the era would disappear.


    After all, the times have continuity.


    Unfortunately... Even if Xue Qianqiu''s understanding is integrated, it can only extend the long river to 2000 years ago, even in ancient times.


    At this time, the memory of ancient times is not much different from that at the moment... It is impossible to stop it.


    "Escape!"


    The ancient beast court only displayed the power of the times. He can''t bear it before he displays his attack power. If he really wants to land completely, he won''t be killed alive?


    For a moment, Su Yinmeng had a retreat.


    As soon as the body shrinks, he comes to the door and releases the boundary. While preparing to resist the oppression of the other party, he escapes by the way.


    "Escape?"


    The Dragon Emperor chuckled: "I''m afraid you''ll run away, so I can exert this power. As long as I live at the bottom of the times, who can escape the crush of the times?"


    Boom!


    Su Yin felt once again that the ancient power was constantly impacting him through the long river of time, as if to freeze it.


    Until now, he understood.


    Times cannot escape!


    People living in the present, working hard, may change the future history, but can they change the past?


    may not!


    In that case, it can only be accepted.


    It''s like the humiliation of the motherland in the past century. Do you want to change it? Think!


    Can it change? No!


    No matter how humiliating it is, we can only bear it, work hard and strive for change in the future through the efforts of generation after generation.


    This is the case with him now.


    The ancient beast court existed in the past. The dragon family is the head of all ethnic groups, and it also existed in the past. As a modern person, you can''t admit it if you don''t want to.


    Therefore, from the emergence of the giant ship of the times, it is doomed to escape and must be shouldered.


    No wonder this guy didn''t show the offensive power of the Animal Court, but Shi showed this. I''m afraid he knew he would run away and did it on purpose.


    "Man will conquer heaven. Now is the era of the Terran. Your era is over!"


    Su Yin didn''t run away. He hissed. The Qianyuan world became a barrier one by one and evolved into a human race, from Ru Mao and blood to three animals and five tripods; From living in caves, clothes do not cover the body, to rows of rows, angry horses and fresh clothes; From learning to make fire, difficult communication, to complete tools, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting


    Although he didn''t understand the time of 50000 years, he explained the rise and fall since the ancient extinction with the development history of the human race.


    Hoo!


    The oppressive feeling of the times was blocked by him, and the speed of attack slowed down.


    Seeing that he stopped it in a short time, the Dragon Emperor was slightly stunned, and the praise in his eyes was stronger: "I was surprised to find a way to fight against the times in such a short time. Whether you have a fighting consciousness or your understanding of cultivation."


    "If you don''t agree... You should understand that I will kill you sooner or later! There are eggs in the nest, and no one can be spared under the times!"


    Su Yin sneered: "if I obey you, don''t dream! Don''t worry, I can hold on for a long time..."


    The Dragon King shook his head: "long time? Crushed by the times, unless you can immediately connect the ancient times for 50000 years, or... Refine the beast pill of the big beast king, you will die! Ha ha, which of these two do you think you can complete?"


    Knowing the youth''s situation, Prince Xiao Shi also screamed excitedly: "He can''t finish any of them! To understand the 50000 years of time, you need to accumulate enough time, and it can''t be done in a short time; as for the beast king''s beast pill... Don''t think about it! The beast king is respected and loyal to his father. How can he hand over the most precious beast pill? Don''t dream..."


    Hoo!


    Just then, at the entrance of the final battle field, a fist sized ball, carrying a glorious river of time and a nine story pagoda, rushed straight over and plunged into the Qianyuan boundary shrouded by Su Yin in front of the door.


    Prince Xiao Shi:


    Dragon Emperor:


    Su Yin:


    For a moment, the three masters were all confused, and the first two doubted life.


    That''s the beast king


    There are few people in the world who can kill him. How can they suddenly become an animal pill and fly over?


    Who can tell me why?


    Did the beast king take off his flesh and come gladly?


    "The river of time? Is this... The beast king''s?"


    After the shock, Su Yin was ecstatic.


    He knows that this is the best chance for him!


    The spirit moved, and the long river of time compressed into pieces of paper flew out. In the blink of an eye, the long river with the beast pill was shrouded.


    According to the truth, his long river is only 2000 years, which is much worse than the other party''s 50000 years. If he wants to swallow, such as grass snake swallowing elephant, he will not succeed, or he will be assimilated.


    But now the situation is... The beast king has been suppressed by the jiuzhong Lingxiao tower for 50000 years, and the latter is also restrained by the river.


    This is like a snipe and a clam. One can fly and the other can swim. They are not under the jurisdiction of the land. Because they fight with each other, they do not give in, which has become a meal for fishermen.


    This is the situation in front of us. The long river understood by the big beast king was successfully swallowed up by the river of Su Yin for 2000 years. The magnificent pagoda was also directly smashed with firecrackers, turned into pure power and flowed out.


    For a moment, the sky in Qianyuan became 33, and the ground was flowing, extending to the 18th floor.


    Towering palaces, suspended in the air, loomed like immortal dwellings.


    Boom!


    The Qianyuan boundary, which stagnated for 50 million Li, immediately expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it reached 60 million!


    Not only that, there is no meaning to stop, continue to expand!


    70 million!


    80 million!


    ¡­¡­


    100 million!


    Within two breaths, the world has reached a diameter of 100 million Li, which has doubled. The scope is as big as that of the fairy world.


    In other words, the Qianyuan realm, where Su Yin was integrated into his body, was almost the same as the fairyland at this time. It was the second fairyland.


    Of course, only the space size is similar to the degree of stability. All ecosystems in the fairyland still do not have the ability to give birth to life.


    But even so, it''s terrible!


    I will cultivate my own realm as powerful as the fairy world. From ancient times to now, I have never had it. I can be called the first!


    Of course, it can have this effect, one is because the beast king has a long history of 50000 years, the other is because the jiuzhong Lingxiao tower gathers the thirty-three days in the sky, the eighteen layers of hell in the yellow spring, and a peerless magic weapon no weaker than firecrackers


    The combination of the three is higher than him in terms of cultivation. It is absolutely a luxury to burst into pieces and integrate into the Qianyuan world.


    As the boundary increased, Su yinxiu also increased greatly. The oppressive feeling of the beast Court on his head was nothing more, as if it didn''t exist.


    "Woo woo!"


    With a sigh of relief, Su Yin was about to fight back. He saw the beast pill in the Qianyuan world, sobbed, turned and ran away.


    The beast king is completely crazy.


    Besieged by the sky and others, he blew himself up and ran away. He thought that as long as he swept away the other party''s Jiuchong Lingxiao tower, found the Dragon Emperor and asked him to help refine, he could not only recover his flesh easily, but also go further... So as to get a blessing in disguise.


    The idea is very good, and he came in in time, but he never dreamed... Su Yin, I don''t know when he came to the final decision, still stood at the mouth of the cave and was ready to run away at any time, and then he plunged into the other party''s boundary with an ignorant face!


    So... It became like this!


    In the long river of understanding, the jiuzhong Lingxiao tower, which has been taken away with countless efforts, has become the nourishment of each other and the food of other people!


    It''s really... I don''t have a share of some magic weapons. I''ve worked hard for who!


    Click!


    Some people are in an unstable state of mind. There are cracks on the surface of the beast pill. If there were still flesh, they would have gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    However, it was not depressed, and the beast Dan turned and ran away.


    You can''t escape!


    If you really want to be refined, I''m afraid you''ll cry to death on the spot.


    "Hum!"


    They all entered their own boundaries. Su Yin couldn''t let them escape. With a cold drink, she grabbed them in the air.


    Hoo!


    The ball was pinched in the palm and rotated.


    "Die!"


    "Put down the beast king!"


    The Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi also reacted at this time. They were about to explode. The Dragon whip and the beast court were no longer retained and cut off in the air.


    These two magic weapons are the highest peak in the world. The combined power can be imagined. Before reaching the top of Su Yin, the whole place of final decision seems to be unbearable and will collapse at any time.


    This time, the beast court did not continue to exert the power of the times, but the offensive power of a simple magic weapon.


    It is worthy of being the first artifact in ancient times. Before it falls, it solidifies the bloody space. Thinking seems to be affected and becomes a little slow.


    Knowing that it was terrible, Su Yin dared not slacken even though her strength doubled again. The boundary rolled and hurried to meet her.


    Layers of space power were mobilized by him to compete with the beast court.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, the beast Dan of the big beast king collided violently, immediately broke free of his palm and ran away.


    As the second expert in ancient times, it goes without saying that it is impossible to grasp the opportunity. At this moment, seeing that he is jointly attacked by two experts, the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi, he has no energy to suppress it. How can he give up the opportunity.


    He escaped and got out of control.


    "What a pity..."


    Su Yin sighed.


    Although I really want to seize it, if I try to suppress the other party, I can''t resist the beast court and dragon whip. At this time, the latter is obviously more important and can only give up this best opportunity.


    Shaking his head, he was going to fight with the two ancient masters with all his strength. He heard the fierce roar of the rear door again.


    The pupil shrinks and the body flashes.


    Just hiding aside, a violent force surged in, like a cannon attack, or a missile burst, with the power of destruction.


    "The sky, the yellow spring, Wu Sheng, Xue Qianqiu?"


    He knew very well that it was the joint efforts of the four.


    It''s just... How come there''s only power and no shadow.


    It seems that these four people are much more careful than themselves. When they know the door, they may hide danger. The power of foresight bombards them. If someone ambushes here, they will suffer a great loss!


    There is nothing wrong with this idea and practice, but the timing is too narrow. Not only didn''t hurt anyone, but also happened to help him!


    Prince Xiao Shi and the Dragon Emperor did not know how to resist with the help of magic weapons, so the attack rushed over and directly touched each other.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion tore the bloody space and spread hundreds of cracks across thousands of miles. The Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but retreat two steps.


    Although he was strong and unparalleled, his strength was mixed with Su Yin, the sky, huangquan, Wu Sheng and Xue Qianqiu. The attacks of the five strong men in the world still suffered heavy losses.


    (double monthly ticket, ask for monthly ticket!!)

 Chapter 365

    "Good chance!"


    Su Yin couldn''t let go. He grabbed the escaped beast king beast Dan again. He was pinched in the palm of his hand again. The Qianyuan world wriggled and suppressed it for the second time.


    "Ha ha, Dragon Emperor, Prince Xiao Shi, don''t think that only you have a backhand, and so do I. The green mountains are not here, and the green water flows long. I''ll thank you for today''s business and leave!"


    Knowing that suppressing the other party requires great power, Su Yin flashed his eyes, drank loudly, and turned around and ran away.


    Hoo!


    The long river of time appeared, stepped into it, and immediately disappeared into the public''s sight at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The speed of light remains the same!


    Refining the beast king''s long river of time and Jiuchong Lingxiao tower. At this time, he can also show this speed.


    "Leave me..."


    Seeing that he had taken such a big advantage, he turned and ran away. The Dragon Emperor felt that he was going crazy. He shouted angrily and was trying to catch up. The space door shook again, and the four figures suddenly appeared.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at the roaring Dragon Emperor in the air, the four masters of heaven, huangquan, wusheng and Xue Qianqiu were all stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Did... The attack just now hurt him?


    Shouldn''t it be the beast Dan of the big beast king hiding here? Why the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi?


    No!


    Got it!


    The sky and other people''s scalp exploded immediately.


    Not only them, but also the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi.


    It''s been a long time. Su Yin''s so-called backhand is these guys!


    "Sure enough, it''s a gang... In that case, kill you and he will come back!"


    The Dragon Emperor is about to explode.


    These two groups are obviously hostile, but they are actually fooling him... Otherwise, how can we explain that when the beast king is killed, his attack will be blocked by four people?


    If there is no communication in advance, how can there be such a coincidence!


    In the fury, the beast court and the Dragon whip came without hesitation.


    The two magic weapons, under the fury of the two masters, played their strongest strength, and the sense of oppression of the times rolled over again.


    "Originally, the Dragon Emperor had guessed that we would sneak into the big beast king, deliberately leave him alone, and deliberately let him explode, so as to dispel our vigilance. The real purpose is to ambush here... It''s terrible!"


    The sky burst open.


    Worthy of being the ruler of the previous era!


    They''ve been designing for so long that they''ve been used by each other


    "Don''t keep your hand, try your best! Otherwise, you will really die here..." the sky hissed.


    If you keep your hand, you will die.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Quan and others also know the seriousness. They dare not say half a word of nonsense and do it together. The power of the four masters gathered together again and attacked the beast court and Dragon God whip.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky collapses and the ground explodes. The cracks spread more and more. Fortunately, there are no creatures in the ancient battlefield. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die in this attack alone.


    A fight is white hot.


    It''s more ferocious, violent and cruel than the fight with Su Yin just now. It won''t die!


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s interesting..."


    Su Yin, who fled to the distance, couldn''t help feeling when he saw that they were fighting so badly.


    The sky... What a good man!


    At first, he was his disciple. He helped him through the difficulties at the beginning. Now, he has become him.


    Not for yourself, but for others


    Too pure, too noble, too moral, too great!


    It can be said that it was not his sudden intervention. Even if he made great progress in cultivation, it was not so easy to escape smoothly. After all, the whole battlefield was refined by the Dragon Emperor and was fighting in each other''s magic weapon.


    Now, they fight and enjoy their leisure... I''m sorry to think about it.


    "Take the opportunity to refine the beast king. If you only watch the excitement, you can''t say it!"


    He shook his head and no longer cared about the outcome of the battle. Su Yin''s eyes fell on the sealed beast pill.


    The second most sacred beast in ancient times, even if the body is destroyed, there is only one pill left, which can not be underestimated.


    The spirit moved and entered the boundary of Qianyuan. At this time, the fist sized beast pill was being sealed and was full of impatience.


    Obviously, even he couldn''t think of it. When he came, he was fine and couldn''t go back.


    Boom, boom!


    The air exploded, and cracks appeared in the space. Thirty three days later, it floated above, emitting a cold and fierce light. Eighteen layers of hell emerged below, deep and cold.


    In addition, there is a nine story high tower suspended and a magnificent furnace tripod.


    The real dragon sword and the bead of vitality linger around.


    In order to suppress this guy, Su Yin used almost all the treasures available in the Qianyuan world. At this time, without the help of the sky, he must not be the opponent of the Dragon Emperor and will be directly hanged.


    That''s why he said he was a good man.


    Every time he is in trouble, he will help selflessly.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many times I have collided in a row, the beast pill stopped, and a powerful force surrounded the surface to release dazzling light.


    This pill contains all the strength of the beast king. Although it has no limbs, it is not weak compared with the general strong ones in the divine fusion environment.


    Therefore, Xue Qianqiu only touched it and broke his arm and ribs. He couldn''t resist it. He was even much better than Prince Xiao Shi who didn''t take the Dragon whip.


    However, compared with Su Yin, the difference is still too much.


    After the fusion of jiuxiao Lingxiao tower, the Qianyuan world is not much worse than the fairy world. In its heyday, he may be blown up by one punch, not to mention now.


    Hoo!


    The firecracker suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. Su Yin was expressionless and smoked hard at the beast Dan.


    Tao is different from each other, and there is nothing to worry about.


    make love!


    The air made a whiplash like sound, and the power of explosion completely shrouded the beast pill.


    The purpose of the firecracker stolen from the chaotic ancient beast by the Dragon Emperor was to deal with the big beast king. At this time, the effect was much larger than Jiuchong Lingxiao tower and Haoyuan Ding. After only a few dozen times, the luster of the beast pill became dim and some blackened.


    No more rage.


    "Su Yin, I''m the king of beasts. If you dare to hurt me, your majesty will kill you..."


    Angry thoughts kept coming,


    Su Yin comforted: "it''s all right. If you don''t kill you, your Dragon Emperor won''t let me go!"


    Beast king:


    With no nonsense from the other party, Su Yin continued to smoke hard.


    "Su Yin, I''m wrong. I admit defeat... I''m willing to be your subordinate. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything..."


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of the beast king came.


    He was soft.


    "As the most powerful subordinate of the Dragon Emperor, I have slept for 50000 years and let you accompany me... Do you think I will believe these words?" Su Yin shook her head.


    It''s stupid to believe it!


    "Jiuchong Lingxiao tower, impact! Refining and melting of Haoyuan Ding..."


    Holding three magic weapons, Su Yin took turns to fight.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long later, the idea of the big beast king in the beast Dan collapsed.


    The power contained in it surged like a tide and was soon swallowed up by the Qianyuan world.


    110 million miles!


    120 million li


    In the blink of an eye, the Qianyuan world once again increased the range of 20 million Li.


    Without time, he can add so much to his realm. The great beast king really deserves his reputation.


    Until now, the second strongest man in ancient times has completely fallen.


    New year''s Eve, success!


    The sage said, "this is because he just woke up and didn''t recover his full cultivation, otherwise... He can increase by at least 30 million!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    It will not be easy for the original dragon emperor to be afraid.


    With emotion, his eyes fell on the long river of time that had been refined.


    At this time, the long river, perfectly integrated with his understanding, spread to the past. I don''t know how long it is, but it doesn''t extend too far to the front.


    "The past 52000 years... The future, but only 2000 years, that is to say... The long river that the beast king understands, there is no future?"


    Su Yin was shocked.


    When I fought with the beast king before, I just felt that his long river was vast and could not see the end. I don''t know how long it was. I thought it would be the same as myself and Xue Qianqiu. How long the past is, how far the future is


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    The past is 50000 years old, but the future does not exist at all.


    Is there no future because you killed him?


    "No... he has no past, not no future!"


    An idea came out, and Su Yin could not help squeezing her fist.


    The great beast king, if there is no future, how can he seal the Dragon Emperor and himself in the present 50000 years away from ancient times, so as not to be discovered by heaven?


    So


    The so-called past is actually the future of the beast king!


    In ancient times, the Nian beast, who was good at time Avenue, woke up and lived in the future, but he himself had no past!


    "It should have been the Dragon Emperor who sealed the ancient times... Is it the way to escape by sealing the past and leaving only the future?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. First go to find the nutrients that can revive firecrackers and the holy skeleton of chaotic ancient animals!"


    He knew too little about the ancient beast court. Su Yin had to shake her head and put these ideas aside.


    Consciousness returns and looks into the distance.


    After entering here, he has been fighting with the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi without careful observation.


    This is a small world, but it is much broader than the previous Qianyuan world, with a diameter of more than 20 million Li. In addition to the strong gas of killing, there is no sun, only a blood red moon hanging in the air, bleak and bleak. It shines around, like a ghost.


    "This final battlefield suddenly appeared when the Dragon Emperor and the four chaotic ancient * * hands. I have never seen it before and do not exist in the fairy world. Although I, as one of the five elements, was born early, I am not very clear..."


    Seeing his doubts, he said.


    Su Yin nodded.


    This battlefield gave him a strange feeling. It was very different from many places in the fairy world, just like in a special realm.


    With a flick of his finger, the firecracker emerged and suspended in front of him.


    The avenue of life and death flows around and is constantly refined. The bamboo becomes more and more green. A moment later, it suddenly points in a straight direction.


    "Sure enough, there is something useful for it..."


    Su Yin''s eyes brightened.


    To stir up the vitality contained in its body is to let it find nutrients by itself. Now it seems that this final battlefield is indeed there.


    "Go!"


    Tearing the space, Su Yin disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    Su Yin succeeded in refining the beast king on New Year''s Eve. The sky that thundered for him is going crazy.


    The angry dragon emperor and crown prince Xiao Shi, carrying the beast court and the Dragon whip, smashed down madly and exerted their power without reservation. The four masters in the sky could not bear it and retreated step by step.


    Although their accomplishments are not weak, they have no strongest magic weapon and are greatly discounted. Coupled with the Dragon Emperor''s home, their accomplishments are invincible. They fall into the disadvantage in just more than ten breaths.


    They were hit separately, and all of them were bleeding wildly.


    "Go on, we may all die!"


    The sky''s eyes are red.


    From ancient times to now, he has always been the first. He is proud to laugh at the heavens. When was he beaten so miserably


    The most important thing is that as soon as he comes in, the other party is ready. All kinds of critical attacks, one after another, and even a feeling of immortality... Make his father-in-law and monk confused.


    Isn''t the beast king still alive?


    Didn''t you also take the jiuzhong Lingxiao tower?


    Anyway, it''s you who take advantage. Why do you suffer a great loss when you meet an enemy who kills your father?


    "What should I do..."


    Depressed, Wu Sheng on one side looked anxiously: "do you have other magic weapons?"


    The sky hurts.


    Thirty three days, nine heavy Lingxiao tower, it is reasonable to say that he has a lot of cards. As a result, the big beast king didn''t kill, but his things were taken away. I feel depressed when I think about it.


    "There is another thing that can resolve this crisis..."


    Spit out a breath, and the sky''s eyes twinkle: "however, we need to work together to urge. I can''t drive alone!"


    "Oh?" Wu Sheng was stunned and his eyes lit up: "that''s great. Take it out quickly, or you won''t escape today!"


    The Dragon Emperor is powerful, and the beast court is called the first artifact. Even if they don''t recover their heyday, they can''t compete with their strong combat effectiveness.


    I''m lucky to be able to stop it.


    "OK, everyone close to me!" the sky nodded.


    When Huang Quan and Xue Qianqiu heard the sound, they gathered around. The four masters gathered together, less than 100 meters apart.


    The distance between masters is nothing.


    "Where''s the magic weapon?"


    While resisting the attack, Wu Sheng looked over.


    With a wave of the sleeves of the sky, a bright blue light shot straight out, and rainbows evolved in the air,


    Wu Sheng was stunned. He felt that the light power was not too strong. He was wondering. He suddenly felt nervous. He suddenly turned his head and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    "You..."


    The two masters of the sky and the yellow spring appeared behind them. Their internal strength was boiling and attacked at the same time. The void around them was completely blocked immediately, and their blood seemed to be drained.


    The two of them have higher cultivation than him. They fight together. They are unprepared. They can stop it!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shook, and Wu Sheng''s body exploded.


    At the moment of crisis, they didn''t want to kill the enemy. They killed their companions!

 Chapter 366

    "Teacher..."


    Not only Wu Sheng couldn''t believe it, but even Xue Qianqiu was completely confused.


    Facing the Dragon Emperor and the two, the four were at a disadvantage. If they killed Wu Sheng, one of the main combat forces, doesn''t it mean that they have no resistance anymore?


    The most important thing is... When did huangquan cooperate with the teacher so tacitly? The strength and timing are exactly the same. It can not only block the attack of the Dragon Emperor and others, but also integrate a half step into the boundary, kill perfectly and can''t escape


    Absolutely the most perfect sneak attack ever!


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    When the body exploded, the martial Saint fused the boundary of half the soul, hissed and turned to escape.


    Because we joined hands with the sky, we lost the Qinglong Yanyue sword, the Haoyuan tripod, and even our closest ally Zhan Sheng... I thought we could have been honest with each other after paying so much. Unexpectedly, it''s still not worth mentioning. It''s just a chess piece!


    If I had known this, how good would it be to cooperate directly with Su yin?


    Not only will you not die, your strength will certainly be better!


    For his allies, this one is very good. Apart from others, the pets and servants have broken through the shackles. Even the Fengdi is a strong player in the rule environment.


    Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, I can''t look back... Wu Sheng felt that it was over to regret at this time.


    Sneak attack, the sky can''t let it leave smoothly. With a big hand, the boundary is caught. At the same time, the sleeves are thrown, and the broken meat and power from the explosion are directly gathered by him.


    "Sorry, it''s better to sacrifice you than we all die!"


    With a low cry, the sky caught again. The strength and soul of Wu Sheng''s whole body were collected into his body and burned wildly in an instant.


    At the next moment, a powerful force filled the whole body of the sky, making his eyes red and his skin color changed.


    After killing Wu Sheng, he chose to sacrifice, and the once corrosive power of the Terran was stronger than that of time Hengsha.


    At the corner of his mouth, Su Yin took out a golden dragon scale and threw it. The mucus stained it. Although it didn''t melt, it made the surface dark.


    This is the scale of the Dragon Emperor!


    The strong are hurt... Is it really just a tree?


    Producer''s face was dignified: "this is the place where the chaotic ancient beast and the dragon clan really fought. The ancient tree should be the trap evolved by those ancient beasts, which does not belong to the life of the fairyland!"


    The battlefield is very large, but the place where the real war is fought will not be too large. It is like fighting with the Dragon Emperor just now. Although the attack tears the world, it is actually controlled within a hundred miles.


    The scope of spread is wider, tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of miles, millions of miles, but that consumes too much power, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Although the valley in front of us is narrow, it should be the core of the war. Otherwise, it would not have such a strong evil spirit.


    "Dragon whip, I''m afraid it was refined just according to the terrain?"


    Looking at the winding valley in front of her, Su Yin frowned.


    This valley, like Panshan Road, is very twisted. Normal weapons can''t give full play to their strength. The same winding Dragon God whip can just spread and play a greater power.


    "Hmm!" the producer nodded.


    I didn''t personally experience the battle in those years and didn''t know much. Now I can only touch the stone to cross the river and speculate according to the environment.


    After cutting off the old tentacle like tree, Su Yin moved forward quickly. From time to time, there was strength to sneak attacks in the valley. However, when Xiuwei reached his level, he didn''t care. The boundary was opened and no attack could be approached.


    After thousands of miles of continuous flight, a pool of water blocked the way.


    It''s similar to the previous mucus, but it''s more corrosive. The scales just thrown in can melt.


    In other words, those with strong rules can''t escape when they encounter this thing.


    "This... Violates the law of the fairyland!"


    Su yinman can''t believe it.


    Everything needs to abide by the conservation of energy. The strong in the regular environment, the existence of the highest peak in the world of heaven, I don''t know how long it takes to accumulate a cultivation, and a pool of clean water corrodes


    Obviously, it doesn''t make sense!


    Not to mention anything else, the most corrosive thing in the fairyland, that is, time constant sand, also involves some time rules, which have only some effects, but the biggest effect is just the double of saints, reaching the triple and quadruple, and the effect is getting weaker and weaker. The Lord of rules will feel like tickling, which is nothing!


    Well, the scales of the Dragon Emperor can melt


    Doesn''t it mean that as long as we try to throw it out, the sage can kill the rule?


    "The chaotic ancient beast is not the life of the fairyland. Maybe you don''t have to abide by the rules of the fairyland..." she said.


    Su Yin was stunned.


    He doesn''t know much about this ancient beast. Now it seems that he can only explain it in this way.


    "However, no matter what rules it follows, with this liquid, the emperor''s holy land is no longer afraid!"


    This thing is so corrosive that if it is placed in the holy land of the emperor, even if it is not there, the strong in the regular environment dare not come to attack! Even if you encounter an expert at the level of Dragon Emperor, you can throw it directly and burn the other party, it will certainly make him in a hurry.


    When an expert fights, the difference is a millimetre and the fallacy is thousands of miles. If you use it well, it can definitely have unexpected results.


    Caught it.


    The highly corrosive liquid kept boiling, but it could not pierce his skin.


    Hoo!


    All the pool water was collected on a high mountain in the Qianyuan Kingdom and accommodated with the power of space.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as she entered the Qianyuan world, Su Yin immediately noticed something wrong. Her figure appeared in front of her, took out a stone and threw it.


    Poop!


    The stone sank to the bottom of the water without corrosion or damage.


    "This..."


    Su Yin was stunned and stretched out her finger.


    Like ordinary water flow, there is no corrosion effect at all.


    I can''t believe it. Su Yin puts the water back into the valley again, and the corrosive power is restored. Once he integrates into the Qianyuan world, he will lose his effect immediately


    "The rules are different. This thing has effect only in the final battlefield. It''s useless to enter another space..."


    Gonggong interjected.


    As a water saint, although I have never seen this thing, I can see the change.


    Su Yin shook her head and calmed down with excitement.


    Why can it be used everywhere? It''s just that it can have this effect here, so it''s not very useful.


    Not to mention anything else, if you reach the divine fusion realm, you can make a glass of water corrosive within the Qianyuan realm, so as to kill the regular realm. The outside world can''t do it


    "No... is this battlefield the boundary of a chaotic ancient beast?"


    The whole person was stunned.


    The boundary of harmony is divided into three small levels: Soul harmony, body harmony and God harmony.


    The so-called divine fusion, which was not understood before, reached the peak of body fusion and gradually became clear, that is, the so-called... Will into the world!


    Let the rules of the whole world change for your own will.


    At this level, an ordinary glass of water can become highly toxic or corrosive drugs at any time.


    Therefore, this battlefield will not reach the boundary of God''s fusion!


    This can also explain why these liquids are so powerful!


    The latter nodded: "it''s very possible that this battlefield suddenly appeared. It never existed in the fairy world before. If it was the boundary of a monk, it would be possible!"


    "If it''s a boundary, you''d better find the treasure and leave as soon as possible!"


    Su Yin''s eyes narrowed.


    Once the boundary is refined and controlled by the other party''s ideas, the degree of danger will increase greatly.


    Hurried across the pond and continued to move forward.


    After flying hundreds of miles, a small battlefield appeared in front of us.


    The air of killing is as strong as the essence. The ground is full of all kinds of bones, almost all of which belong to the dragon family. They have been completely charred, black, and the surrounding rocks and trees have been charred. There is no vitality at all.


    You don''t have to think about it. This place must have experienced a cruel battle.


    "The owners of these skeletons have at least reached the quadruple of saints!"


    He picked up a charred bone and looked at it carefully for a while. Su Yin looked dignified.


    This battlefield, scattered skeletons, combined, no less than hundreds, are the words of the four saints... How powerful are the dragons in ancient times?


    Buzz!


    I was shocked and felt something wrong. As soon as my wrist turned over, firecrackers emerged, shaking in the air with excitement.


    When the control was released, the bamboo flew forward with a "Hoo!" sound. In an instant, it fell in front of a pile of rocks and plunged straight into the ground.


    Boom!


    With the bamboo entering the ground, the blocked vitality was immediately ignited, and the emerald green leaves grew slowly from the branches.


    "Resurrected?"


    Su Yin was stunned and hurried to her.


    This thing, he used many means, could not lead to vitality. As a result, he took the initiative to sprout in this scorched battlefield, which made him full of confusion.


    The divine consciousness spread and shrouded all around. Sure enough, I saw some gray breath extracted from the ground by firecrackers. With the nourishment of these forces, the bamboo pole became greener and the leaves became denser.


    Just a dozen breaths, only four sections of the column grew another section.


    "These smells..."


    He grabbed it curiously, and a breath was pinched at his fingertips.


    Zizizi!


    Like a corrosive smell, the gray smell pierced his fingers and hurt faintly.


    Once again, take out a top-notch immortal artifact and contact it with the breath, which is also corroded into a hole. However, the breath is also consumed and trickling.


    "Is it the same as those liquids?"


    Full of confusion, he collected another one, grabbed it gently and put it into the Qianyuan boundary.


    If this thing, like those liquids, belongs to a strong person who changes the rules, it can only be used here. It has no effect in other worlds.

 Chapter 367

    [double monthly ticket, don''t forget to vote at the beginning of the month!]


    In the Qianyuan boundary, the corroded weapon was placed in front of the gray breath again.


    Puff!


    Without any rest, a hole appeared again.


    It can also be used here, that is, this gas is not the product of changing the rules, but something that is actually highly corrosive.


    With a gentle pinch, the scales of the Dragon Emperor emerge again and bring the gas closer.


    There is also a hole.


    Su Yin was shocked.


    The scales in the regular environment can''t bear it, which means that the regular environment can''t bear it. The most important thing is that the gray gas doesn''t seem to reach the limit


    As soon as the void was grasped, the real dragon sword emerged, stained with one of them, and was also corroded except for a small pit.


    However, the consumption is huge, and an air flow is not enough.


    Su Yin was shocked and full of disbelief.


    The real dragon sword is a magic weapon of the world leader level. It can''t stop the gas... What is it? Why can firecrackers, which can be absorbed, not only survive, but also bloom more powerful vitality?


    Full of doubts, the time of the sand is removed, and the same is corroded and clean. The Wutong tree trunk, the immortal fire and the Phoenix Ling... No matter any treasure, it can not withstand the hole in the air stream, and is easily burnt to a hole.


    It''s like there''s nothing insoluble.


    This is terrible!


    If you can collect a lot, you can throw it directly when you meet your opponent. I''m afraid you can''t resist it at all!


    "Is this the legendary... Chaotic Aura!"


    Just then, the production suddenly opened its mouth.


    Su Yin looked puzzled.


    "I''ve only heard rumors, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s said that outside the fairyland, there is chaos. Here, this aura is countless and spans every corner of the universe. It is the basis for building the realm and everything. The former is derived from it!"


    "As for the chaotic ancient beast, it is the life growing in it. It can absorb this aura and grow. Just like firecrackers, it should also be a chaotic life. Otherwise, it can''t have such a powerful power."


    "This aura is extremely corrosive. Once the life in the fairy world enters, it will be digested and dissolved for a short time. Unless... It can condense the chaotic holy body! Otherwise, even the top nine can''t last long!"


    Su Yin was stunned: "what do you mean, chaotic ancient beasts have this holy body?"


    The producer shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    When Su Yin was shocked, he looked for the past in the direction of the source of these chaotic auras. After a while, a hidden space was found, in which a huge body sat in front of him.


    He is about the same height as him, with black and white fur and dark eyes. Although he is only a corpse, he gives people a strong sense of oppression and makes it difficult for people''s soul to operate.


    "Iron eater!"


    Needless to say, Su Yin has confirmed it.


    The one in front of us is eight or nine times similar to the panda in previous life. You don''t have to guess. It must be the former owner of firecrackers and the iron eater, one of the four chaotic ancient beasts.


    The original Dragon Emperor took the firecrackers from it and defeated the beast king.


    Chaotic aura is slowly emanating from its body.


    When she found the body, Su Yin knew that her goal had been achieved. She stretched out her palm and grabbed it.


    Since it is a holy skeleton, as long as you find a way to refine it, you should have a deeper understanding of chaotic ancient beasts and further enhance your strength!


    Boom!


    Before the power from the palm fell on the iron eater, Su Yin immediately felt a violent roar in front of her, and a huge crack came face-to-face. She immediately took a flower and fell in.


    Was involved in the space of the iron eater.


    When he was full of shock, the black-and-white corpse in front of him suddenly stood up, revived, slapped him and pulled him over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin''s scalp is numb.


    The corpse''s eyes are closed, there is no vitality, and it is not conscious, but its power is amazing. Although it is only an ordinary claw, the void is like a watermelon, exploding and disappearing in an instant.


    Knowing that the other party was not weaker than the Dragon Emperor in his heyday, Su Yin dared not trust him. All her strength focused on her right fist and directly met the past.


    Su Yin seems to be back before his rebirth. As an ordinary man, he was hit by a truck... A sense of powerlessness surged up, making him unable to lift any strength.


    The arm dislocated, and the power of the boundary of Qianyuan didn''t stop the other party.


    Not only that, the iron eater''s body emits a strong chaotic aura, which is constantly corroded, and the clothes are burned clean in the blink of an eye.


    Take off other people''s clothes every day. At this time, they were completely wiped out by other guys... I should say that again, heaven and earth have a good reincarnation. Who has the heaven spared!


    Not only the clothes, but also the skin became dark, and even... Exuded blood! Integrating the flesh body of the Qianyuan world, I can''t bear this chaotic aura. It will be corroded and melted at any time!


    Su Yin''s scalp is numb.


    I knew that chaotic ancient beasts must be very strong. Unexpectedly, a corpse is so powerful!


    He and the Dragon Emperor can draw without fear. Facing this guy, he doesn''t have the slightest resistance


    impossible!


    With a low drink, the long river of time runs. The four Avenues of life and death, the emperor of man, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of earth are compatible with them and touch each other''s hooves and claws again.


    Boom!


    Su Yin flew backwards out.


    This time, he blocked the corrosive force of the other party, but he was also hit by the violent force. His right arm was directly broken into several sections. There were cracks in his bones and his internal organs were collided.


    The strength of Shengyuan pool poured into his body and perfectly recovered his injury. Su Yin narrowed her eyes.


    I fought two moves, but I didn''t stop it


    This body, too terrible!


    Is this the strength of chaotic ancient beast? How did the Dragon Emperor win?


    Boom!


    In doubt, the corpse of the iron eater continued to move forward. With extreme strength, it overturned again and wrapped Su Yin in a moment, like a zongzi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, the Su Yin escaped. I''m afraid... I''ve found the skeleton of the iron eater!"


    In another place deep in the battlefield, Prince Xiao Shi looked at the Golden Dragon in front of him.


    Although it''s very big here, the other party can certainly find the chaotic ancient beast with the help of firecrackers... Once they find a way to refine, won''t they become more powerful?


    Why did my father, like pretending not to know, not go after him as soon as possible, but beat the sky, and now he''s in another place?


    "What if you find it?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed: "do you think the bones of chaotic ancient beasts are so easy to refine?"


    Prince Xiao Shi was puzzled.


    Dragon Emperor: "I stole the firecrackers from the iron eater. I know best that there is strong vitality in it. This vitality does not only revive it, but contains part of the power of the iron eater... Once I get close to the corpse, I will quietly ferry this power into the corpse of the ancient beast!"


    Prince Xiao Shi was shocked.


    He really doesn''t know that.


    The Dragon Emperor then said, "what do you think will happen with the strength of iron eating animals and strong vitality?"


    Prince Xiao Shi: "will... Resurrect?"


    Long Huang shook his head: "Of course not. In the battle of that year, I completely killed their ideas and could never revive, but... The strong vitality can restore their strength in a short time! This guy was in chaos, but I killed him, and his heart was full of resentment... He was sealed in his mind before he died and urged by the vitality. Once activated, he will be painful to those who want to refine it Killer! "


    "Don''t worry, it''s difficult for Su Yin to compete with this chaotic ancient beast who has personally shot and blessed with chaotic Aura!"


    Prince Xiao Shi''s eyes were wide.


    Look at my father again and admire him.


    Worthy of the existence of unifying the heavens in ancient times... Everything is under his control!


    No


    Suddenly, my heart was cold.


    Firecracker is a weapon given to the king of beasts by his father. At that time, there was no su Yin, who had not experienced 50000 years... That is to say, this trap was probably left to the latter by his father!


    Once this guy, if he doesn''t sincerely obey, quietly finds here and tries to refine the holy skeleton of the iron eater, he will be eaten back!


    It turned out that he didn''t even believe in the beast king... No wonder the latter was killed. He wasn''t sad at all!


    "In this way, this Su Yin will surely die?"


    Forced to suppress the shock in his heart, Prince Xiao Shi said suspiciously.


    I don''t know if he had thought of it, the Dragon Emperor nodded casually: "almost, unless... Can cultivate into a chaotic holy body, or let the iron eating beast dispel his anger, he will be pursued and killed all the time!"


    He has personally experienced the terrible of chaotic ancient beasts. He almost fell with countless clansmen, young... Even if his combat power is not weak, he is still far worse than the other party.


    What''s more, there is the chaotic aura that everything can corrode!


    Hearing his confirmation, Prince Xiao Shi was relieved and asked curiously again, "father, which ancient animal''s holy skeleton are we looking for now?"


    "õùõ÷!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed: "the four chaotic ancient beasts that entered the fairyland in those years, the first is the wolf, the second is the emperor River, the third is the iron eating, and the fourth is the Jingwei! This final battlefield is actually the belly of the wolf!"


    Prince Xiao Shi: "belly?"


    The Dragon Emperor nodded: "the belly of the dog is a circle of its own. There is no going in or out. When he swallowed me and millions of people, he just wanted us to die completely. If he didn''t kill us successfully, he would be trapped and couldn''t leave again!"


    Understand the tragedy of that year, Prince Xiao Shi subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    He might have been wiped out.


    The Dragon Emperor continued: "if you don''t believe it, you can find some pool water, which is highly corrosive. Even those with strong rules can melt. This thing is the stomach juice and intestinal juice of the dog... The experts swallowed by this guy are melted by this thing!"


    Prince Xiao Shi nodded and walked forward for a while. Sure enough, he saw a pool of water. He put the weapons into it and melted them easily.


    Dragon Emperor: "don''t tangle, go and find the heart of Chen. I''ve refined part of it. As long as all refining is successful, it''s equivalent to refining the world. If you integrate into the Animal Court, you will have a great chance to temper the chaotic holy body. At that time... The five failures of heaven and man come, and it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    He deliberately left half of his strength here to suppress the bodies of the four chaotic ancient beasts. By the way, he tried to refine this bloody space. At this time, it''s time to take away the benefits when he comes back!


    "My father will succeed!"


    Prince Xiao Shi nodded repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    Su Yin didn''t know why the iron eater attacked him. At this time, he flashed left and right, obviously unable to resist.


    The guy in front of him is so strong that he even surpasses the reborn Dragon Emperor, especially the flesh. No matter how strong the attack falls, it is useless. It seems that he will never die.


    "This is the holy body of chaos!"


    The sound of childbirth sounded in my ear: "this kind of flesh is not afraid of chaos aura. It is immortal... Ordinary attacks have no effect at all!"


    "What about that?"


    Su Yin''s scalp exploded.


    Their own attack has no effect, and the other party can''t bear the attack. Is it difficult to become a sandbag and can only be beaten?


    If so, it would be terrible!


    "I can''t help it... Chaotic ancient beast, I saw it for the first time!"


    Production embarrassment: "do you see if you can negotiate with it so that it won''t hit you and go to fight the sky or the Dragon Emperor?"


    Su Yin: "


    I don''t have this ability, so I don''t have to be beaten here!


    "Spell it!"


    Full of depression, Su Yin''s eyes flashed: "real dragon sword, Yuan Qi bead, Hao Yuan Ding, 33 heavy days, 18 layers of hell, nine heavy Lingxiao tower, five element holy mountain, Ao foot and winding dragon column, stable!"


    In the low voice, the body immediately became strong.


    The body is at the peak of the realm. The flesh is the Qianyuan world, and the Qianyuan world is the flesh. The two are one. So many magic weapons can be combined to refine his body and hammer into a peerless magic weapon, which is not weaker than the beast court!


    Fit and rushed up.


    Your body is strong, and mine is not weak either. Try bumping it hard!


    Boom!


    Two by two, Su Yin fell out like a shell again, his body was corroded by chaotic aura, and there were pits, and his skin was a little burning pain.


    "With so many magic weapons, your body is not weaker than the beast court, but it is still a long way from the chaotic holy body, unless... You can refine the holy skeleton in front of you, or... Refine the beast court!"


    Production channel.


    "Do you think I can succeed now?"


    Su Yin is depressed.


    The other party wants to hammer him to death, not to mention refining. It''s good to be close.


    As for the refining and chemical beast court... Don''t count on it!


    Unless you can kill the Dragon Emperor, running over is also looking for death.


    Boom, boom!


    Ignoring his depression, the iron eater with closed eyes continued to move forward and bombarded him with fists without mercy. It seems that he will never stop until he is killed, just like a shark chasing blood.


    "No... there must be something I don''t know. This guy is dead. Why do you keep attacking me..."


    Instead of hard hitting, Su Yin retreated and thought.


    The other party was killed by the Dragon Emperor 50000 years ago. Now it''s also dead. It''s just an ordinary corpse. Why do you have to chase yourself and look like an immortal?

 Chapter 368

    I want to refine each other. Haven''t we started yet?


    Carefully recall the scenes when I came here. My eyes fell on the firecrackers inserted on the ground.


    At this time, this magic weapon is constantly swallowing the lost chaotic aura of the corpse, growing slowly. With the resurrection, its vitality is more rich. It seems to form a special energy exchange and slow communication with the corpse of the iron eater.


    "It''s this thing that gives life to the body!"


    Su Yin''s scalp was numb. In a moment, she understood what was going on.


    No wonder the Dragon Emperor stopped chasing himself and made trouble for a long time. He had long guessed that this would happen. Sure enough, all the guys who survived from ancient times are old silver coins. If they are careless, they may fall into passivity.


    "Broken!"


    Understand what''s going on, Su Yin bit her teeth and bumped into the direction of the space crack.


    The light wall shook and showed light cyan ripples. There was no crack. The space sealed by the iron eating beast was extremely solid, even beyond the fairy world and any seals seen before.


    Regardless of his collision, the iron eater came to him again, and his fists and feet fell like a rainstorm, making him feel that he had met the dragon warrior.


    In a hurry, the body was hit again by the corrosive force, penetrated into the skin, penetrated into the body, entered the Qianyuan world, destroyed one land and ocean after another, and destroyed countless vegetation and trees.


    Su Yin''s face turned white.


    If you can''t escape, you can''t stop firecrackers. In this way, there is a steady stream of vitality. The chaotic ancient beast in front of you will fight all the time.


    It won''t trap him here!


    "In fact, it''s not impossible. Just like the Dragon Emperor in those years, he sacrificed with creatures... Refining the magic weapon like the Dragon God whip!"


    With a flash of eyes, he said: "in the Qianyuan world, there are not only believers in the sky, but also people in the holy land of the five elements and the holy land of the emperor. Although it is not as powerful as the dragon people in those years, it should be enough to sacrifice hundreds of millions or billions!"


    After the Qianyuan world was completely stable, it was much safer than the holy land of the emperor. Su Yin took in most of the strong people who lived in the latter last time he went back.


    In other words, like the real world, there are tens of billions of monks in the current Qianyuan world.


    If you really want to sacrifice, it''s enough.


    Su Yin shook her head: "what''s the difference between doing this and the Dragon Emperor?"


    It''s all fresh life. There are so many sacrifices just for yourself... I can''t do it!


    "Now is not the time for women to sacrifice. Up to several billion people and nine tenths of them can survive. Once you die, the Qianyuan world will be broken, and everyone will die!"


    Su Yin still shook her head: "I''m sure we can find other ways..."


    Strictly speaking, he is not a qualified owl, just an 18-year-old boy!


    Carrying the faith of 36 teachers and saving the Terran, I hope to lead the Terran to go farther and farther. Man will conquer heaven. It''s too late to protect. How can we take the initiative to kill?


    If you really want to do this, the Tao heart will not bear it and collapse directly.


    Seeing his insistence, he said no more about production.


    He couldn''t have done it.


    Otherwise, the five elements would have been one, and Gonggong and others would have been swallowed up by him.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, knowing the hard resistance, this may not be able to stop the indiscriminate bombing of iron eaters. The producer shook his head and was trying to think about other ways. Suddenly, he felt that the five elements in the Qianyuan boundary were in some confusion and could not be controlled.


    After a look, he couldn''t help shouting: "Su Yin, look..."


    "What''s the matter?" the boy also separated an idea and looked at it. Then he was stunned. He couldn''t believe it: "this, this, how possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    What appeared in front of us was a fiery red color, just like the rosy clouds in the evening. A head was full of hot virtual shadows of divine birds, suspended in the air.


    The girl flew under the virtual shadow, as if she was suffering from some kind of pain. I don''t know when a pair of huge wings appeared on her back. The blood in her body seemed to be activated and boiling by something.


    "Gu linger?"


    Sue recognized it.


    It was the girl he knew from Qianyuan world, Gu Yunqiu''s disciple, Gu linger!


    This young girl, who has always been ancient and strange, has left a deep influence on him. She is still a natural immortal bone and has strong talent. Later, she made rapid progress after she was brought to the fairy world. Then... She didn''t pay much attention. Why did she break through suddenly?


    Looks like it''s activating some kind of blood?


    Frowning, I saw the smell of great corrosive power swallowed up by the girl. The power of blood evolution came from this.


    Su Yin was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "chaotic aura? She... She can absorb this power?"


    Just now, I was attacked by an iron eating beast and broke into some chaotic auras in the Qianyuan world. I''ve been fighting and didn''t have time to resolve it. Unexpectedly, I was absorbed by the girl and activated my blood!


    This thing is a noble saint. If you touch it, you will be naked. Why is it not only okay, but also stronger?


    What is the divine bird on the head?


    "It seems to be... The blood of chaotic ancient beasts!"


    The production couldn''t help saying.


    At present, there is only this explanation. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. Why is the chaotic aura that even Su Yin is afraid of? The other party''s contact is not at all, but getting stronger and stronger.


    With a movement in her heart, Su Yin remembered Gu Yunqiu''s introduction to this disciple.


    Flowing down from the long river of Lingyuan, he was born with immortal bones... As a result, he didn''t find any monks or families with similar blood in the fairy world!


    The long river of Lingyuan has flowed for thousands of years, and no immortal has flowed down. How did she get down as a baby?


    I didn''t feel anything at that time. Now think about it, it''s really wrong.


    Is it... She didn''t come from the fairy world, but from the chaos outside the fairy world. By chance, she was sent to the Qianyuan world by the Lingyuan river!


    As for the innate immortal bones... They don''t know the chaotic holy body, so they think that what surpasses the virtual immortal is?


    "Is that right? Just try!"


    These thoughts flash away. Su Yin''s eyes are dignified. Instead of avoiding them, she continues to devour each other''s lost chaotic aura.


    For a moment, the meridians in the body seemed to be corroded by concentrated sulfuric acid. It seemed that they could not bear it at any time and were torn on the spot.


    He held back his discomfort and brought his strength to the top of Gu linger.


    Feeling this power, the girl seemed to smell a fishy cat. She couldn''t help but flash her wings and rushed over.


    Long whales usually take water and swallow all the chaotic auras lost in the air in one go.


    Goo Goo!


    As if it had caused some special change, the breath was stronger and stronger.


    She came to the fairy world for only two days and barely reached the golden fairy. At this time, her blood was activated and the shackles were broken in an instant.


    Just ten or so breaths, from the early days of Jinxian to the peak of quasi saint.


    Boom!


    A breakthrough in the realm of saints.


    Yipin!


    Second grade!


    Third grade


    With more and more chaotic auras absorbed, the girl''s strength is stronger and stronger. Her black hair and clothes seem to tear the shackles of the Qianyuan world at any time.


    "Sure enough, there is the blood of the chaotic ancient beast!"


    It can absorb chaotic aura and make cultivation stronger and stronger. There is no other explanation except this explanation.


    His fist was clenched, and Su Yin was full of excitement.


    I thought that I would be doomed this time. Unexpectedly, this talented girl in Qianyuan world has the blood of an ancient beast!


    When the spirit moved, Gu linger was brought out of the Qianyuan world and fell in front of the iron eating beast.


    Zizizi!


    The acupoints of Gu ling''er''s whole body were opened at the same time and absorbed desperately, like a dried sponge for many years, rapidly swallowing the surrounding water!


    The strength in the body did not increase much, but the flesh became stronger and stronger, even surpassing Su Yin.


    However, compared with the iron eater in front of us, it is still much worse.


    Gu ling''er broke through, and the iron eater who was attacking Su Yin seemed to feel something and stopped slowly.


    Knowing that it might be the induction between the blood of chaotic ancient beasts, Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly transferred the power in Shengyuan pool to recover from the injury.


    Not only was he injured just now, but his flesh was badly corroded. There were scars everywhere.


    After adjusting more than ten breaths, he completely recovered and vomited out turbid Qi. He was just trying to see how the girl was doing. He didn''t know when his beautiful eyes were opening and his face was blushing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yin was stunned, and then she was full of embarrassment. She wanted to drill in.


    The chaotic aura just now was so terrible that it corroded all his clothes, because no outsiders watched, and the iron eater didn''t give him a chance, so he didn''t wear it


    At this time, just trying to recover from the injury is equivalent to standing naked in front of me


    When the idea moved, a dress appeared on the body and blocked the whole body.


    After resolving the embarrassment, Su Yin asked, "do you have chaotic ancient animal blood?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu linger nodded: "just now, I absorbed the chaotic aura and activated my blood, so that I got the memory of inheritance. I know something. I guess it''s good. I should have... Jingwei blood!"


    "Jingwei?"


    Su Yin wondered.


    Gu ling''er said, "it''s as famous as Shitie, Fuxi and Dijiang. The Dragon Emperor fought with them!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Although I knew the four ancient beasts, I heard all their names for the first time. I didn''t expect that the girl had the blood of one of them.


    No wonder the iron eater stopped, the chaotic aura was absorbed, felt the power of his companions, and naturally would not continue to attack.


    Su Yin was curious: "are you... Practicing into a chaotic holy body?"


    This can absorb the aura of chaos, and his strength is unfathomable. Has he already achieved the holy body of chaos?


    It is said that... This holy body is the support and foundation of the chaos ancient beast.


    Gu linger shook his head: "not yet. After I was born, I went to the fairyland and didn''t get the nourishment of chaotic aura. I''m still a long way from the holy body, unless... I can enter the chaotic ocean, or... I can find the holy skeleton of Jingwei ancient beast to refine."


    Su Yin was curious: "chaotic ocean?"


    Gu ling''er said: "chaos is boundless. There are chaotic auras everywhere. The fairy world is suspended in it, just like a bubble suspended in the ocean. Without chaotic holy body, it will be melted immediately when you enter it..."


    Soon, Su Yin understood.


    It is not much different from what production and income said.


    The fairyland is likely to be the realm left by a super strong person, which can give birth to life and cultivators. Chaos is the basis of everything. As long as the cultivation is not enough, anything will be melted and become the aura that spreads the world.


    As for the chaotic ancient beast, it is a life that can naturally live in it. Therefore, the girl in front of her can absorb the aura without getting hurt, and the firecrackers can be more green, the longer the better.


    "Can this... Iron eating ancient beast be refined?"


    After chatting for a while, Su Yin had a deeper understanding of chaos. Su Yin asked slightly nervously.


    This guy can''t fight back and resist just by his body. If he can refine and become a part of himself, his strength will increase dramatically!


    "Of course, but I can''t use it because it''s incompatible with my blood. Instead, you have a world and any power can be integrated. In this way, I''ll teach you the method of refining and help you. Although iron eating is not the strongest of the four ancient beasts, the flesh is the most powerful. Once you succeed, even if you can''t become a chaotic holy body, it''s not much different!"


    Gu ling''er smiled.


    "That''s great..." Su Yin was not polite.


    The Dragon Emperor and the sky will hunt down at any time. Naturally, they will not let countless people die for face.


    Not to mention, with the move of Gu linger''s jade hand, the chaotic aura in his body shrouded the body of the iron eater. The latter seemed to feel something and showed a sense of relief. "Hoo!" went into the Qianyuan world and exploded.


    Then Su Yin felt an idea drilling into her mind, which contained the cultivation method of chaotic holy body.


    Concentrate and quickly absorb the power after the iron explosion.


    Muscles, internal organs, cells of the whole body, and even the soul all degenerate rapidly.


    Boom!


    After the integration of the beast king beast pill, the world reached 120 million miles and soared again.


    130 million!


    140 million!


    150 million


    More than a dozen can''t breathe, it has reached 200 million Li!


    It nearly doubled, slowly stopped and no longer grew. The fur and bones of the iron eater holy beast turned into a hard diaphragm, like a turtle shell, shrouded around.


    As soon as you grasp it in the air, a chaotic aura comes to the palm and swims in the meridians again.


    Before, if you touch one of them, it will be corroded and pits will appear. Zhenyuan can''t resist it. Now it can''t hurt at all, but it means warmth.


    "This..."


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up and her excited body trembled.


    At the moment, no matter how stupid he is, he knows that the holy skeleton of the iron eating beast has been completely refined.


    At this time, the cultivation is still at the peak of the physical and financial environment, but the strength has more than doubled. In particular, the defense, every move and space seem to be unbearable.


    Before, the firecracker would also hurt if it was pumped against the body, but now it can be easily torn.


    He flew forward and grabbed it in the air. Just now, he couldn''t break the space diaphragm with all his strength, and a big hole appeared directly.


    "How strong!"


    With his fist clenched, Su Yin vomited turbid Qi.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor holds the beast court, he may not be his opponent.

 Chapter 369

    From the sealed place, he came out and squeezed it gently, and the firecracker appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This thing has grown five roots, three bamboo poles and bright green leaves. It emits a long aroma on the top.


    Knowing that this guy will live forever, Su Yin flexed her fingers and threw him into the river of time.


    Boom!


    It is like a long pole across the river. With its growth, the river is constantly lengthened and widened.


    The boundaries of ancient times have not been broken before, and there are only two thousand years in the future. At this time, with the support of this firecracker, it seems that the shackles sealed will be torn at any time, which will be completely connected with the ancient times and the future and spread further.


    "And this effect..."


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    I always thought about whether I would be killed like the king of beasts in the future. Now there are firecrackers growing, and the problem has been solved.


    Of course, the growth is very slow, and the sealed ancient times are far from being connected. I don''t know how long it will take. Once it is successful, the power of the times of the beast court will be unable to oppress.


    "Su Yin, can you accompany me to find the holy skeleton of Jingwei?"


    Seeing his successful refining, Gu linger looked over.


    With the activation of her blood, her appearance is more beautiful, bright and moving, especially her figure, more graceful, moving curve, and bright red lips. Before, she was even one in ten thousand, no worse than Shangguan. At the moment, she is obviously better. Even Su Yin can''t help being stunned when she suddenly sees it.


    It''s beautiful!


    It is as graceful as a startling goose, as graceful as a dragon, with a beautiful smile and beautiful eyes.


    Running her strength and suppressing her gaffe, Su Yin asked awkwardly, "do you know where the holy skeleton of Jingwei ancient beast is?"


    Seeing him like this, Gu linger raised his mouth and smiled.


    This guy has been very calm since he met him. He doesn''t care about everything. He even killed the whole Troll family. At this time, he was stunned for her face. He couldn''t help being proud: "naturally, I know, you guessed well. What I contain in my body is the blood of this Jingwei ancient beast! Through blood induction, I can find each other."


    Su Yin suddenly wondered, "are you the descendant of Jingwei?"


    Holding a group of beautiful hair beside his ear, Gu linger said: "it should inherit its blood. It''s not clear how it is. However, as long as you can refine the holy skeleton, you should be able to find the answer!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Yin said no more.


    Gu linger offered a drop of blood and quickly found the right direction. They tore the space and flew over.


    Chaotic ancient beast has the strength of nine grade saints in adulthood. The girl''s blood is activated. Although it is not as good as Su Yin, it is not much different.


    All the way, soon stopped in front of a high mountain.


    "According to my memory, the ancient beasts of Jingwei and Dijiang were killed here!"


    Both Dijiang and Jingwei have wings, which are the body of birds. They are very fast.


    Su Yin looked up and saw that the high mountain in front of her, I don''t know how high, was close to the blood moon in the sky. Before she came to bring it to her, she felt a strong sense of oppression in her heart.


    "If the four ancient divine beasts are as terrible as the iron eating beasts just now, the Dragon Emperor can''t beat them even if he refines the Dragon whip? How can he kill them?"


    Standing in front of the mountain, Su Yin didn''t hurry up, but asked her doubts.


    Dragon whip is more powerful than firecrackers, but it can''t compare with the beast court. According to the normal situation, increasing this level of weapons will not increase the odds of winning in the face of the four ancient beasts!


    Of course, it may also be that Prince Xiao Shi is too weak to give full play to the full power of the Dragon whip, which makes him have the illusion that this magic weapon is not too strong.


    Knowing his idea, Gu ling''er explained: "one more dragon whip really doesn''t have much impact on the battle, but... The most important thing is not refining this magic weapon, but sacrificing more than one million dragon children! If the life of the fairyland is regarded as a cultivated crop and suddenly harvested by others, will the heaven be angry?"


    Su Yin was stunned: "you mean, the Dragon Emperor actually defeated the four chaotic ancient beasts with the help of the power of heaven in the fairy world?"


    If his crops are eaten by insects, he will be angry. He will never stop until he kills the other party!


    "Almost!"


    Gu linger nodded: "I don''t know the first World War at that time. However, it can be inferred that chaotic ancient beasts are not the life of the fairyland and will be rejected and oppressed by the latter. The Dragon whip should be the channel through this repulsive force. With the suppression of the fairyland, their power can''t be brought into full play, and it''s nothing to be killed..."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    A battle at the same level, even a little influence, may be doomed.


    Dragon whip, if it can really communicate with the fairyland and attract the power of heaven, it can be explained that the four chaotic ancient beasts were killed by the Dragon Emperor.


    Fly up along the mountains. The peaks in front of you are somewhat similar to Buzhou mountain. They are all towering into the clouds, like pillars.


    "The final battle is the inner space of the chaotic ancient beast. This mountain is just a bridge through the body. It is only three feet and three inches from the sky. In other words, the whole moon is hanging above the mountain, not below. At the beginning, Emperor Jiang and Jingwei knew that they had encountered an unprecedented crisis and wanted to escape. They didn''t have time to leave. They were chased and killed by the dragon emperor here!"


    Guling''er said.


    Her blood was activated. She had an elegant temperament. She could not know all the things that happened in ancient times, but she also understood a lot.


    From the words, Su Yin knew the tragedy at that time. At the same time, a trace of doubt arose in her heart: "I also refined the holy skeleton of the iron eating beast. Why don''t I have any memory?"


    The other party just activated his blood and knew so much. He refined the body of an ancient holy beast. Why didn''t he know anything?


    Gu linger shook his head: "at the beginning, the Dragon Emperor killed the four ancient beasts. In order to prevent them from resurrection, he refined and pulled away all the souls and memories. What you get is just the empty shell of the ancient beast! The reason why he shot you is because that unwilling idea is neither a ghost nor a consciousness."


    Su Yin came to understand.


    Even 36 ancient saints can retain their ideas by virtue of the clothes tomb and do not erase their memories. With the strength of chaotic ancient beasts, they can certainly be resurrected.


    How can such a thing happen when the Great Dragon Emperor exterminates the existence of all ethnic groups!


    The mountain is very high, but both of them have reached the ninth grade level. After more than ten breaths, they see the blood red moon hanging at the top of the mountain, cold and charming.


    The gas of killing continues to overflow, just like the surface of the moon, there is a rich sea of blood.


    Boom!


    As soon as I landed on the top of the mountain, I felt a violent shaking on the ground, and the moon''s surface was full of evil spirits, stirring around.


    "Someone arrived first..."


    Gu linger frowned.


    Needless to say, Su Yin also felt that the two powerful breath, quietly floating on the surface of the moon in front, was increasing. It seemed that she was not weaker than herself!


    "The sky, Xue Qianqiu!"


    Su Yin''s face was low.


    According to the breath, I have recognized that it is not someone else, it is the old enemy, firmament and Xue Qianqiu!


    When he was refining the holy skeleton of the iron eating beast, these two guys were lucky to find here and refine the bodies of Dijiang and Jingwei at the same time.


    The strength of the sky is not weaker than him. Once successful, it is almost impossible to kill again!


    "Refining chaotic ancient beasts is not easy to be eaten back? Why can they succeed..."


    Su yinman was puzzled.


    He tried to refine the iron eater and was almost killed by the body. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the girl in front of him activated her blood. I really don''t know the result.


    Gu linger didn''t know, and Xiu frowned.


    I''m sure I won''t understand when I think here. Su Yin grabbed the girl with a big hand and shrouded her. At the same time, her body shrank, hid and flew straight to the place where the breath rose.


    Come near the moon.


    The highest place is close to the moon. Ordinary people can go up in one jump. In the low place, there is only a difference of tens of meters. The breath is coming from here.


    Xue Qianqiu sat quietly under a corpse. On his head, a huge Jingwei corpse spread its wings and soared. It seemed that he wanted to fly into the moon, but he was fixed in the air with great strength.


    It should be that when you want to enter the red moon, you are killed by the Dragon Emperor with extraordinary strength.


    Another corpse lay flat on the ground, and the nearby sky was quenched with great mana. The chaotic aura that corrodes all things kept drilling into his body, but it could not be hurt.


    As for the yellow spring, it''s not nearby. It doesn''t seem to follow.


    "Neither of them is afraid of chaos aura..."


    Su Yin raised her eyebrows.


    Whether refining or approaching, these two corpses will release strong chaotic aura. He knows the terrible degree of this thing. The sky has lived for tens of thousands of years and has many means. It''s understandable that there are ways to resist it. What about Xue Qianqiu?


    This guy is not much older than him. The eternal avenue of cultivation has also been stripped away. Why can he refine Jingwei ancient beasts without being affected at all?


    "Xue Qianqiu should also have the blood of chaotic ancient animals, but it''s very thin and much worse than me..."


    Knowing his doubts, Gu ling''er looked at it for a while, frowned and looked a little low: "as for the sky, although there is no blood, there is a way to fight against chaotic aura..."


    Su Yin was shocked.


    Duke Xue has the blood of chaotic ancient animals?


    No wonder the cultivation is so fast. In just a few days, I started from quasi saint. My cultivation is almost the same as myself, breaking through the ninth grade!


    Just... Where does his blood come from?


    "Is it... This guy is not an illegitimate son of the sky, but made out with the help of the blood essence of the chaotic ancient beast?"


    An idea popped up.


    Fighting with the sky all the way, this guy''s attitude towards Xue Qianqiu is obviously better than that of other disciples. If... Because he can understand Qianqiu Avenue and achieve unlimited achievements, he takes special care of it, but... He has been robbed by himself continuously and even lost the avenue. Why do he still favor it?


    Obviously something''s wrong!


    "We must stop them as soon as possible, otherwise, let them refine successfully. I''m afraid... We are no longer rivals!" Gu linger narrowed his eyes.


    I don''t know what method the two people in front of me used to refine two corpses at the same time. Every time they delay breathing, their cultivation will increase by a large part. Let them continue. Even if Su Yin''s cultivation has made great progress, it is difficult to compete.


    "Don''t be busy yet. The sky and the yellow spring have always been inseparable, but they are not here now. I''m afraid they are hidden around and waiting for us! There are also the Dragon Emperor and crown prince Xiao Shi. Even if they are not here, they won''t be too far!"


    Su Yin waved his hand.


    It''s not that I don''t want to rob, but it''s not as simple as I see now.


    These two people, the bodies of unscrupulous refining ancient beasts, are likely to be bait, deliberately lure them, or the Dragon Emperor.


    It''s not that he''s too careful, but... These old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years are more and more yin. They can''t be careful!


    Gu linger frowned: "what should I do? If I keep waiting, these two people will succeed in a short time! Even if they can''t refine the chaotic holy body, they can''t compete."


    "I know that even if I dare not risk sneak attacks, I can''t let them make such a stable breakthrough. It''s time to stimulate..."


    Su Yin smiled, and the boundary of Qianyuan Kingdom spread out silently, and suddenly shook near them.


    Hoo!


    A piece of bamboo shoots out, and the pen falls directly between the two ancient beasts of Dijiang and Jingwei.


    With the nourishment of chaotic aura and the long river of time, firecrackers have grown several sections, which is part of them, with branches and leaves and thick roots.


    "Firecrackers?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of this thing, the sky and Xue Qianqiu looked at each other with dignified faces.


    This is Su Yin''s baby. It suddenly appears. It''s obvious that the other party is around!


    Just... Why throw a bamboo here if you don''t show up?


    They didn''t say if they couldn''t be hurt, and they exposed their whereabouts in advance.


    "Teacher, what should I do?" Xue Qianqiu couldn''t help but pass the message.


    The sky looked dignified: "the yellow spring is hiding around with our strength. He really dares to fight and will definitely be attacked the most severely. You and I continue to refine the ancient animal holy skeleton. Don''t be delayed by the other party."


    "Yes!" Xue Qianqiu nodded.


    As long as you refine this ancient beast holy skeleton, it will become extremely powerful... It''s just little Su Yin. It''s not worth mentioning.


    At that time, we will have the strength to deprive the long river of time again!


    Full of excitement, continue to refine the holy skeleton.


    During their conversation, the bamboo fell down and felt the rich chaotic aura around. The roots immediately divided into two and pierced to both sides.


    Goo Goo!


    The strong smell was swallowed and refined by bamboo, and bamboo leaves slowly stretched out. The vitality immediately became strong and fed back to the body.


    "Do you want to... Let the corpses of ancient beasts attack them?" seeing this, Gu ling''er couldn''t understand what was going on and smiled.


    It is said that she is ancient and strange, and doesn''t pay attention to principles and means. Once this guy gets started, he is more cruel than her.


    Although the soul and memory of these ancient animal carcasses were erased by the Dragon Emperor, the grief and anger before they were killed became more and more intense in the environment of blood moon. Once they were stained with vitality, they would certainly attack those who tried to refine them!


    Su Yin was attacked like this and almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 370

    "But... Even if Xue Qianqiu''s blood is thinner than mine, it should still be possible to stop the ancient beast from attacking him!"


    After smiling, Gu linger couldn''t help asking.


    The original iron eater was extremely cruel to Su Yin, but stopped immediately after meeting her blood power.


    Xue Qianqiu also has ancient animal blood. Although it is thin, it should not be difficult to do this!


    "Pure vitality can be achieved. What if it is mixed with the power of the flag of war?" Su Yin smiled.


    Gu ling''er was stunned and looked at the beads in the air again. Sure enough, she saw a flag of war hidden in the thick branches and leaves. It was suppressed by the powerful vitality of firecrackers. If she didn''t look carefully, even she didn''t notice it.


    The beautiful face was slightly stunned, and the girl immediately showed a charming smile.


    What a loss!


    The flag of war is the most powerful magic weapon of Zhansheng. It contains a strong gas of killing. It is easy for people to distinguish themselves and become a machine that only knows killing.


    In the heyday of the ancient beast, it naturally has no effect, but there is only one resentment left at this time. Once disturbed by this thing, let alone thin blood, even if my son comes, he may not be merciful!


    Hoo Hoo!


    With their communication, the two ancient animal holy skeletons, which absorbed countless vitality and killing ideas, spread out of their bodies and became more and more violent.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sky first felt something wrong. It quickly opened its eyes and interrupted the refining action. Xue Qianqiu also stopped. Just trying to speak, he saw the motionless Jingwei corpse in front of him, singing up to the sky and splitting it with one claw.


    Hiss!


    The void was torn, the blood like moonlight was pulled into a red river by the surging force.


    Xue Qianqiu couldn''t believe it when his scalp exploded.


    It was not good just now. Can it be refined smoothly? Why did you suddenly live and do it to him?


    He quickly turned his head and wanted the teacher''s help. He saw that the refined emperor River in the sky also rushed over angrily. With the cooperation of hooves and wings, he forcibly tore off a piece of the latter''s meat. It was bloody and miserable.


    The sky is very powerful, but it is still unable to catch the chaotic ancient beast suddenly.


    The teacher couldn''t stop it. How could Xue Qianqiu stop it? One arm was torn off by the angry Jingwei.


    "The teacher saved me..."


    Xue Qianqiu roared with fear.


    At this time, the sky was also forced to retreat by the emperor river. It was too busy for itself. Helpless, it had to bite its teeth and shout out: "the problem is that firecracker, yellow spring, get it away!"


    Although I still don''t understand why these two holy skeletons started, I don''t need to think about it. It must be related to the firecrackers that just flew in.


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, a figure suddenly appeared from the depths of the void, and a powerful force landed against the firecrackers on the ground.


    Yellow spring!


    This guy really hid around and made a sneak attack on those who wanted to make trouble, even though Su Yin didn''t notice.


    If you didn''t display firecrackers in advance and activate the corpse of the ancient beast, the attracted party would have to come out, and you might really suffer a loss.


    Before the power came to the firecracker, the space was torn, and a dark and narrow crack appeared. Under the huge pressure, the bamboo that was swallowing the chaotic aura could not bear it at any time and split on the spot.


    "This brings together... The power of the sky, the yellow spring, Xue Qianqiu and countless believers?"


    Su Yin''s scalp exploded.


    Huang Quan''s attack is not his personal strength, but the cultivation of three experts and hundreds of millions of believers. If the Dragon Emperor meets this strength, he may be seriously injured


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, even with the defense of iron eaters, I can''t resist it!


    No wonder these two people are refining ancient beasts, but they are not as fast as themselves. After making trouble for a long time, they all press their accomplishments here.


    "Good chance!"


    Knowing that the attack of the yellow spring had accumulated for some time, it was equivalent to a hammer deal. There could be no second chance. Su Yin found the right time and whispered.


    With his words, the Qianyuan world with a diameter of 200 million Li emerged. The young man''s whole body strength worked like an ancient iron eating beast with infinite power and invincible defense.


    The long river of time emerged. With the blessing of the constant speed of light, it appeared behind the yellow spring and came directly by hammering.


    At the same time, Gu linger''s jade hand rolled and clapped it down.


    Her accomplishments may not be as good as those of the yellow spring, but at this time, it is equivalent to the last straw to crush the camel. The surrounding space is completely shielded, and the divine consciousness will be broken on the spot.


    Not only her, but also the Xiaowu, Dahei, Laoman and blissful demon king hidden in the Qianyuan world also operated all their forces to attack.


    The cultivation of the Lord of the world, a simple one, can''t have any impact on the yellow spring, but so many together, it''s a little terrible.


    Hiss!


    The void annihilated one after another. The blood moon in the sky could not bear this force. It kept shaking and would fall off the mountain at any time.


    He was attacking firecrackers. He didn''t expect that everyone would do it at this time. In a hurry, it was too late to turn around his strength. As soon as he turned his head, he felt endless power pouring in and falling on his chest, thighs, arms and head.


    Boom!


    All the attacks fell on him. The yellow spring screamed miserably without time. It smashed into meat cakes on the spot, followed by a violent roar and exploded from the middle.


    The sage jiuzhong is the peak of God''s fusion. Although Su Yin is the best in the world, she has too much power to resist. It''s too late to dodge.


    However, although they were directly killed, the gathered power still fell on the bamboo and the flag of war. "Boom!" the two magic weapons were smashed into pure power and swallowed up by the Qianyuan world again.


    "Take it!"


    He knew that huangquan''s strength was higher than his own, but he was successfully attacked because he was not ready. Once he slowed down, he could also recover. Su Yin didn''t give him a chance at all. His fingers opened and turned into clouds.


    He not only kills people in public, but also devours each other''s boundary in front of the sky!


    "Stop!"


    The latter is about to explode.


    After ancient times, he rose up and ran across the world for tens of thousands of years. No one could beat him. I never dreamed that he had suffered great losses in the hands of such a young man!


    Even allies were killed face to face.


    Who can bear it.


    "Go away!"


    Two punches in a row to repel Dijiang''s body.


    Without the interference of bamboo and the flag of war, Dijiang''s killing intention was not so strong. He also took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief. Layers of Qionglou Yuyu fell on Su Yin.


    Without the jiuzhong Lingxiao tower for thirty-three days, he waved his big fist, and a towering heavenly palace came, blocking the space and locking the void.


    It''s not a magic weapon, but his realm, the firmament!


    Where is the sky?


    The world is where the mind is directed, the eyes can see, and the mind can see.


    Su Yin felt her scalp numb.


    This boundary is different from his. It has no obvious boundary, but it gives people the illusion that "all the earth in the world is king''s land. Is it King''s minister who leads the land?".


    It seems to be against it, that is, against the sky, against the rules, against the heart.


    Wang Chenquan!


    Even if his cultivation has broken through, he feels a little weak.


    "Is this his card?"


    Shocked.


    As the first person in the world, the sky knows that there will be cards. Is that it?


    "No matter the king''s officials or the king''s land, you are your king, not the Terran. The Terran, I am the emperor!"


    With a whisper, Su Yin''s strength became stronger and stronger, and renhuang Avenue became stronger and stronger.


    Since we are firm, man will conquer heaven, how can we be convinced by heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Two powerful forces collided with each other. Su Yin couldn''t help but retreat a few steps. The sky knew that there was a covetous emperor river behind him. The Dragon Emperor didn''t know whether he was hiding around. He didn''t dare to hesitate and shrouded himself in the sky to the boundary of the yellow spring.


    Although the ally''s body was killed by sneak attack, as long as the boundary exists and given enough time, it can be perfectly restored!


    So


    The top priority is to save him, not fight with each other.


    It seemed that he sensed that the sky wanted to save him. The boundary of the yellow spring also rushed here.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that the two were fast and could contact at any time, Su Yin suddenly stopped his attack, his body flashed, and the river of time reappeared again.


    WOW!


    It turned into a light and flew to the emperor river not far away.


    If you want to save the yellow spring... I''ll save it for you.


    His target is this ancient corpse!


    As long as you get it and find a way to refine it, not to mention the present one, even the Dragon Emperor will not worry.


    "You..."


    I didn''t expect the other party to do so. The sky was a little tired.


    It seems that there was a motorcycle robber on the road. The robbed guy threw his wallet and stole the motorcycle while the robber picked it up


    Even if the robber succeeds, the gain is not worth the loss!


    Shoot!


    At this time, the yellow spring was blasted, leaving only the boundary. If it is not saved, it will certainly be refined by the other party and become a part, so the cultivation will increase greatly. If it is saved, the body of Dijiang will not be saved, but there will be a burden!


    As soon as the other party made a move, he was given a difficult multiple-choice question.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep this card and secret to deal with the Dragon Emperor. Since you want to die, I''ll do it!"


    With a sigh, the sky seemed to have made some decision and shook its head.


    At this time, Su Yin came to Dijiang and was about to take the body into the boundary. He felt an idea of extreme danger. His hair suddenly exploded and hurried to look at it.


    Then I saw that the once first person in the world was standing proudly in the air. Facing the yellow spring boundary, he didn''t stop or exert his strength, but opened his mouth suddenly.


    WOW!


    The flesh body was destroyed and became the yellow spring of the boundary. It immediately penetrated into his body and merged with his firmament into one.


    In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth are connected, yin and yang are integrated, and the two peerless masters who have always been opposed in the fairy world perfectly fit each other, and then they do not distinguish each other, just like a round Tai Chi diagram.


    "This..."


    Su Yin realized that she was numb and couldn''t believe it: "you and huangquan are the same person? Or... Huangquan is your part?"


    Until now, he didn''t know what the real card in front of him was and what the final reliance was.


    It seems that the opposite yellow spring is his part!


    No wonder, whether they go to the beast court or come here, they can trust each other so much. Even Chan GUI can make a breakthrough with the help of the power of huangquan underground


    The two deliberately pretend to be enemies and don''t blend together. It is estimated that they deliberately deceive the way of heaven again to prevent the five failures of heaven and man from coming too early.


    Now huangquan''s flesh is destroyed and he is seizing the emperor river. He can no longer help but expose this biggest card.


    "Teacher..."


    I didn''t expect this to happen. Xue Qianqiu opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Huang Quan is also his teacher


    No wonder they refined the ancient animal holy skeleton just now. Huangquan was willing to hide on one side without any complaints. After a long time of trouble, they could share their power!


    Therefore, the teacher''s cultivation has reached the peak of God''s fusion realm, and the yellow spring has also reached!


    Boom!


    They are perfectly compatible. Yin and Yang coexist. They are not simply one plus one. Instead, they directly let the cultivation of the sky break through the shackles of God''s fusion and reach an elusive and ethereal level.


    Even more powerful than the Dragon Emperor holding the beast court, I don''t know how much!


    Hoo!


    "Su Yin, today is your death date!"


    The sky whispered and clapped it.


    There are no thirty-three days, nor eighteen layers of hell, only an indifferent blue light.


    But this light is more terrible than all the attacks I''ve seen before. Ripples appear when the space is hit. Su Yin''s eyes are red. He works all his accomplishments, gathers all his cards and strength, and greets them with one punch. At the same time, when he catches it in the air, the power of the iron eating beast in his body runs and envelops the emperor river.


    It seems that he felt the cultivation of chaotic ancient animals in his body. The ancient corpse of Dijiang didn''t resist much. He held it directly in the palm of his hand and will be collected into the Qianyuan world at any time.


    "These chaotic ancient beasts are mine. If you want a share, it depends on whether you have this life!"


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly started, then the void flickered, and two figures suddenly appeared.


    At the critical moment, the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi couldn''t stay any longer and flew out.


    As guessed, they had already come, but they had been watching the excitement and waited for both sides to lose.


    But if we don''t stop at this time, it will be difficult for Su Yin to take Dijiang''s body and deal with it again.


    Boom!


    The Dragon Emperor''s thick tail tore the void and swept over.


    At this time, the first person in ancient times, I do not know whether he refined the holy skeleton of the ancient beast or RE refined the remaining power, which also surpassed the peak of the divine fusion realm and reached an incredible level.


    Before the tail came to her, Su Yin felt that the power of her whole body was sealed again. The power of iron eaters was imprisoned and could not be used.


    At the same time, the blue light of the sky came to him.


    The attacks of the two super powers, one left and one right, rolled at the same time. Su Yin''s eyes narrowed for a moment.

 Chapter 371

    He has refined the iron eating beast. His strength is not what it used to be, but it is still a big difference from the sky that has integrated the yellow spring and the Dragon Emperor who has recovered his cultivation.


    Not to mention being attacked by two people.


    "The river of time!"


    With a low cry, the long river spanning 50000 years emerged. Su Yin immediately jumped into it and lost his trace in the blink of an eye.


    Go back to the past!


    This move has been used to deal with Prince Xiao Shi and others before. The effect is very good. At this time, in the face of two peerless experts, there is no other way but to take a risk again.


    Boom!


    Qingguang and Longwei came to the front at the same time. The past time began to collapse. The river of time could not bear the pressure and was compressed and about to break.


    40000 years, 30000 years, 20000 years


    The surging accomplishments of the two masters reduced the river by 40000 years, from 52000 years to 12000 years.


    Before I changed it, I didn''t dare to think about it, but the reality appeared so real.


    "This is the time!"


    The long river of time was crushed and shaken out of the past. Su Yin spewed blood and did not escape. Instead, his eyes turned red and his fingers tore the void.


    Boom!


    The body of emperor Jiang was dragged into the long river.


    Originally, his strength forced him to take away such a powerful ancient animal holy skeleton, which would certainly be eaten back. Now, with the help of the power of Qingguang and dragon tail suppression, this chaotic ancient animal sank to the bottom of the water and couldn''t move again.


    It can be said that this time, with the help of the power of the two masters, the holy skeleton was more smoothly left here.


    It seems easy, but in fact, it can''t be wrong at all. Once there is a mistake in time, even if it is only one thousandth of a second, there may be no residue left.


    "Thank you for your kindness, otherwise I wouldn''t have taken away the emperor Jiang''s holy skeleton so soon!"


    When she succeeded, Su Yin laughed and tried to resist her serious injury. Her figure flashed and flew away quickly on the river of time.


    "The speed of light remains unchanged. Although it is claimed to be the fastest body method, it is still impossible to escape from the creator. Stay with me!"


    His face remained unchanged, and the sky drank cold.


    Click!


    Su Yin, who reached the speed of light, seemed to enter a special medium in an instant. His forward speed slowed down. He couldn''t see his body before and became as slow as a snail.


    Change the law!


    The sky did it with one word!


    Creator!


    Integrating the world into the inner world can control the rules at most, but can not create things in vain and create life, and the creator can!


    Follow the law, a word determines the spring and autumn.


    "Do you want me to stay? I just have something to do..."


    Seeing the rules change, it seems that countless creatures look around and rush over at any time. Su Yin is not flustered, but flashes to one side.


    Not to the sky, not to the Dragon Emperor, but Xue Qianqiu!


    When I ran away just now, I deliberately chose this direction. At this time, the distance is not too far and within reach.


    Since those two have been promoted and can''t compete with him, let''s take the Jingwei holy skeleton in this guy''s hand first!


    The boy who gives treasure is not just talking. He always has to take out more things to deserve it.


    "You..."


    Seeing this guy coming to him again, Xue Qianqiu was about to explode with anger. In his angry voice, he stabbed Su Yin with a sword.


    The teacher and the Dragon Emperor are on one side. They all want to kill this guy and regret it. As long as he can block each other''s breath, the danger will be automatically relieved!


    Therefore, his attack does not expect to kill the other party, but only to block it.


    The idea is very good, and there is no problem with the action. It really keeps the youth out. Unfortunately, it''s a pity to count one less person - Gu linger!


    I don''t know when the girl appeared in front of the holy skeleton of Jingwei. Her graceful posture was suspended in the air, like a fairy stepping on the waves. With a gentle grasp of her jade hand, the huge body was collected into her body and perfectly integrated with her blood.


    She had the blood of the latter. After being activated with the help of chaotic aura, she became more pure. As soon as the Jingwei corpse entered the body, it immediately seemed to find its destination. It was not so much her collection as the other party''s initiative to rush over.


    Xue Qianqiu''s body, which was being refined, disappeared directly from the public''s sight and completely disappeared.


    "Am I special..."


    The scalp exploded and Xue Qianqiu was about to cry.


    Brother, can''t you change personal disaster?


    How many things have you robbed me all the way?


    Is it easy for me to get some baby?


    "Go!"


    Being too lazy to pay attention to each other, Gu linger whispered, and a virtual shadow of Jingwei emerged behind him. He grabbed Su Yin gently and rushed straight to the moon above his head.


    The red moon was close at hand. It looked only a few tens of meters. It worked hard. In an instant, it came to me. I didn''t know if there was a secret method or any special means. The blood red fog on the moon suddenly shrouded it when they saw them close. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sight of everyone, and the divine consciousness couldn''t detect it.


    This is cumbersome to say. In fact, it can''t even breathe a thousand times. When the Dragon Emperor didn''t sweep his tail, he saw that the boy had disappeared, roared with anger, and tore his hooves and claws.


    The sky clapped with the same palm.


    Under the attack of the two masters, the blood moon shook, "boom!" and burst into countless red rays.


    Gu ling''er and Su Yin have long lost their trace.


    "It''s the secret door left by Taotie..."


    The Dragon Emperor''s beard blew.


    The final battle is a gluttonous belly. As Jingwei and Dijiang, both ancient beasts, naturally know the way to leave, so even he didn''t expect to leave through this bloody moon!


    Knowing that he would fight the Dragon Emperor if he stayed here, the sky called it a pity. He grabbed Xue Qianqiu in the palm of his hand, shook his body and rushed straight in the direction.


    We can''t find the secret door where Gu linger escaped, but we can find the space door when he came. Just go back the same way.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that they were leaving, his eyes flashed and the Dragon Emperor shook his hooves and claws.


    He was the enemy. He just killed Su Yin at the same time. The latter escaped. How can he let this leave smoothly.


    The space door immediately disappeared, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    The final battle is in the belly of the ancient beast. Refining the latter is equivalent to refining the space perfectly. Moreover, the space door is opened. It is easy to control others and cannot escape.


    The sky was not nervous. Instead, he smiled gently and shook his body. He suddenly appeared in front of Prince Xiao Shi and raised his hand to pat him.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill your son!"


    I didn''t expect such a great master to dispose of him, ignoring his identity. He started to blow up his scalp and pulled up the dragon''s whip.


    Hula!


    His movements were fast, and the movements of the firmament were faster. With a flash of blue light, the second divine soldier in ancient times was pinched in the palm of his hand and collected into the firmament. At the same time, the power of the palm of his hand continued to fall.


    Boom!


    Prince Xiao Shi''s huge dragon body was beaten and hung in the void, like a picture scroll, held in the palm of the hand by the saints in the sky.


    "Heaven, you want to die..."


    Seeing that this guy didn''t fight against him, he shot at his son instead. The Dragon Emperor was so angry that he almost didn''t explode. His face turned red and his beard trembled.


    What a shame!


    Can you have the dignity of a master?


    "If you want him to die, do it..." the sky didn''t feel shy at all, but smiled faintly.


    You can''t beat the old and the small. Naturally, you learned from Su Yin, but don''t say it. It''s really good!


    The other party refined the holy skeleton of Chen and restored his cultivation. He is only stronger than him. Instead of fighting life and death out of control, he might as well stop first.


    "OK, I''ll let you leave!"


    Seeing Prince Xiao Shi''s life and death between each other''s thoughts, although the Dragon Emperor was angry, he finally waved his hand. Then, the previously disappeared space door appeared again.


    "Thank you!"


    With an indifferent smile, the sky grabbed Xue Qianqiu and disappeared in the same place.


    Prince Xiao Shi broke away from the shackles and recovered his original appearance. He gasped heavily and was shocked in his eyes.


    With the Dragon whip and the recent breakthrough, I thought that even if it was not at the top of the world, it was not far away. When I really met it, I realized that it was not that at all, and the gap was still a little far!


    "Father..."


    Looking at the Golden Dragon in front of me, I was full of shame.


    "You can be brave only when you know your shame. It''s nothing! I was defeated many times when I fought against thousands of families. Even once, I was swallowed by a divine beast and almost digested. Later, my divine skill was great. I broke its belly, escaped smoothly, killed it, roasted it on the fire, ate it, laughed once, it''s nothing. The important thing is to laugh until the end."


    The Dragon Emperor said faintly.


    It was not easy for it to dominate an era. Apart from others, it was chased and killed by chaotic ancient beasts and suffered humiliation.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    A temporary failure is just accumulated capital. As long as you can turn the market against the wind at the last moment.


    "Yes!" Prince Xiao Shi looked at the first person in ancient times again and said with admiration: "father, what shall we do next?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes twinkled: "completely integrate the corpse, Animal Court and this battlefield with my flesh. As long as you succeed and absorb enough chaotic aura, you will certainly achieve the chaotic holy body! At that time, what heaven and Su Yin are nothing."


    "Yes!"


    Prince Xiao Shi''s eyes shine.


    Chaos holy body, vertical and horizontal chaos, will not be hurt at all. It can be said that it is the most powerful flesh body in the whole world. Once it is successful, even if the sky is a strong person beyond the fusion of God, it can be easily killed.


    "Go back to the Dragon kingdom first!"


    In a flash, the two strongest dragons also disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    In the holy land of the emperor, the void flashed, and Gu linger and Su Yin suddenly appeared.


    Blood moon is one of the gateways to leave the battlefield. Gu linger''s inheritance and memory in his blood. Only after knowing this secret can he escape smoothly in the siege of the two experts.


    "I''m going to refine the holy skeleton of Jingwei now... You can refine the emperor River as soon as possible!"


    The girl smiled.


    Su Yin nodded.


    Although the Dragon tomb party encountered many crises, they also gained a great deal. They got three ancient animal holy skeletons. Not to mention, they activated Gu linger''s blood and had a companion no weaker than themselves.


    Moreover, he also knew the last card of the sky, so that he could no longer hide his clumsiness.


    "You have inherited the memory, and you know what the Creator... Is?"


    Su Yin didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked at the girl in front of her.


    The sky that swallowed up the yellow spring was extremely strong. Even now he was not an opponent, which inevitably made him curious.


    Gu ling''er asked, "your realm, single theory scope, has exceeded the fairyland. The space is stable and not weak at all, but... You may create life independently?"


    Su Yin shook her head: "no!"


    The life in his realm is left from the fairyland or the original world. His ability at the moment cannot be created or created.


    Gu linger said, "the creator is a cultivator who understands the power of life and can create life at will in his own domain! Having this cultivation is the real master! The Dragon Emperor and the sky just now are this cultivation..."


    Su Yin: "chaotic holy body? Which is more powerful than it?"


    Gu ling''er said, "the chaotic holy body is the flesh, and the creator is the soul. However, in terms of combat effectiveness alone, there is little difference! If both can be achieved at the same time, there is a great opportunity to really escape."


    Su Yin: "what is detachment?"


    Gu linger said: "under the rules of the fairyland, the life born will be affected by the decline of heaven and man. The stronger the strength, the greater the impact. The so-called detachment is to transcend this rule and transcend the way of heaven..."


    She explained it in detail, and Su Yin came to understand.


    Although the Qianyuan world and the fairy world are two worlds, they belong to the lower world of the fairy world and share one rule. Therefore, they will also be restricted by the heavenly Tao of the fairy world.


    If you want to survive the decline of heaven and man, there is only one way to go.


    Gu linger: "Chaotic ancient beasts, born in chaos, are not restricted by the rules of the fairyland, but they also have defects, that is... They only have a life span of 50000 years! When time comes, even if their cultivation is strong, they will also dissipate in the chaotic aura. The four chaotic ancient beasts in those years came to the fairyland to seek the law of longevity. The Dragon Emperor fought with each other in order to escape. The final showdown between the two is firecrackers It''s just an excuse. In fact, each has his own needs. "


    Su Yin suddenly.


    I was a little puzzled before. Although firecrackers are not a weak magic weapon, as long as the chaotic aura is enough, many ancient beasts such as iron eaters and pangs can grow. There is no need to fight with the Dragon Emperor, the strongest at that time, or even die.


    To achieve this state of cultivation, without sufficient interests, will never offend a strong man with little difference in strength for no reason.


    For a long time, all for the so-called detachment, to live longer... It''s easy to understand, of course.


    As long as it is life, who doesn''t want to live longer?


    Seeing him understand, Gu linger continued: "when the body reaches the chaotic holy body, it can be regarded as having the power to shuttle through chaos. When the soul reaches the creator, it shows that it has the ability to independently create rules and create life! Only when both of them are achieved, can it have the opportunity to create a completely different new world and be truly detached."

 Chapter 372

    Physical chaos, holy body, soul Creator... Have a chance.


    Neither the Dragon Emperor nor the sky has reached this point.


    Gu ling''er then said, "although your Qianyuan world is not weaker than the fairy world, it still uses the rules of the fairy world. The life in it is also the birth of the fairy world, so... It is still restricted by the heavenly way of the fairy world and cannot be changed!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    This is like a previous mobile phone. No matter how fancy the interface is or how different it is, as long as it is based on the Linux kernel, it is Android!


    Qianyuan world is one of the many realms subordinate to the fairy world. Even if it is refined by him and integrated into countless magic weapons, it becomes powerful and unparalleled. It still can not change the fact that it can exchange Reiki power with the fairy world.


    In other words, as long as the Qianyuan realm is not completely changed, it will still be affected by the decline of heaven and man.


    Gu ling''er sighed: "speaking of this, I have to say the greatness of 36 ancient saints, such as alchemy, refining tools, enlightenment and emotional Tao... Although these were born in the fairy world, they are not inherent in the fairy world. Therefore, it is very possible for the emperor to trust the fairy world, but break away from the fairy world and practice seriously."


    Su Yin was stunned.


    36 the avenue that the ancient sage understood appeared only after the birth of the human race... It does not belong to the original rules of the fairyland. Naturally, it will not be restrained by the way of heaven like the sky Avenue and huangquan Avenue.


    Like the previous Hongmeng system, it seems to be no different from Android, and the software can be universal. In fact, it is no longer the same product... Even if the latter exerts technical restrictions and monopoly, it will not be affected at all - this is detachment!


    After chatting for a while, Su Yin stopped asking and entered the Qianyuan world.


    Whether it is to find a way to escape, or self-protection... We need to have enough strength.


    Hoo!


    With a big hand, the compressed long river of time appeared, and the holy skeleton of the ancient beast of the emperor river appeared in front of us.


    Lost the suppression, the corpse immediately erupted into a huge ferocious power, which seemed to attack him at any time.


    Su Yin had long guessed that there would be such a situation. Su Yin smiled and moved. The breath of iron eating ancient animals in her body was emitted. At the same time, a flag of war suddenly appeared and rolled gently.


    This magic weapon is refined, and the rules are integrated into the boundary and become a part of it. Even if it is attacked by the yellow spring and blown into powder, as long as an idea can be derived again.


    Without the interference of evil spirit, the killing intention in emperor Jiang''s eyes subsided like a tide.


    The method taught by Gu linger reappeared in my mind, and the soul force impacted on the corpse in front of me.


    The chaotic aura, with its powerful power, was emitted by the impact and flowed in the compressed long river. The contracted long river immediately recovered with the naked eye.


    20000 years, 30000 years


    After a few breaths, it returned to the previous 52000 years!


    Standing on the river, Su Yin looked at the origin of the void. A huge light curtain stood in front of her, and her eyebrows suddenly raised.


    Other magic weapons and friars do not involve the time Avenue and want to restore the long river. It is by no means so simple, but the ancient animals of Dijiang River originally lived in ancient times and belong to life in chaos, which is not restricted by the rules of the fairyland.


    In other words... Although the Dragon Emperor sealed the ancient times, what he sealed was only the time of the fairyland, which had nothing to do with chaos!


    If you make good use of this corpse, you may be able to re communicate with the ancient times, so as to break the other party''s seal on the times!


    Boom, boom!


    With more and more power absorbed, the ancient breath is blessed on the river, making the long river more ancient and long. The seal 50000 years ago is indeed loose and will be torn at any time.


    Knowing whether he could succeed, Su Yin controlled the river and hit it again.


    Hiss!


    The ancient breath in the emperor River and iron eating animals connected with the river in an instant. For a long time, it suddenly increased by 50000 years to 100000 and 2000!


    Hoo!


    A flower in front of her, the scene of ancient times, appeared in front of Su Yin like a lantern, as if she had returned to the past 50000 years ago.


    Four chaotic ancient beasts, Pang, Dijiang, Shitie and Jingwei, wandered in chaos. When their life was approaching, they found the fairy world and entered it.


    Later, there was a conflict with the Dragon Emperor. Firecrackers were stolen. In order to escape, the two sides began a war.


    He, the most powerful of the four beasts, swallowed the Dragon Emperor and his soldiers and fought with the other three beasts.


    As a result... The fiasco ended.


    As Gu linger said, the Dragon Emperor sacrificed more than one million strong people of the dragon family and forged the Dragon whip, which is not a magic weapon with infinite power, but can communicate with the fairy world and fight against foreign life with the rules of the fairy world.


    Obviously, the Dragon Emperor laughed to the end.


    "No wonder half the strength will be left in the final decision place..."


    After watching the whole battle, Su Yin suddenly realized it.


    Before, I wondered why the Dragon Emperor''s cultivation didn''t reach the creator. After reading this time, I suddenly understood.


    The chaotic ancient beast does not belong to the immortal life. The final place is its belly. Hiding its power here can shield the perception of the way of heaven


    In this way, if you hide it in the divine beast map, you can pretend to die and escape the catastrophe.


    That''s a good calculation.


    Keep looking.


    After the Dragon Emperor offered sacrifices to the people to communicate with the fairyland, his strength increased greatly. He killed the goblins and iron eating animals. Under the moon, he caught up with the escaped emperor Jiang and Jingwei.


    Knowing that he was doomed, Jingwei sent out his blood - a bird egg with the help of the space door of the moon.


    After leaving the final place, the five failures of heaven and man came. The Dragon Emperor sealed the era with great mana and hid himself into the future. Later, I don''t know whether it was good or bad luck. Jingwei''s blood was washed into the long river of time, fell into the fairy world, and hatched a baby in the long river of Lingyuan.


    That is, Gu linger now!


    After reading all this time, Su Yin understood a lot of ancient mysteries, knew the reason and origin of some things, and had greater doubts


    Why do the four chaotic ancient beasts seek the method of immortality in the fairy world?


    Is there any way in the fairyland?


    How does the fairyland exist?


    Is it really the boundary of a powerful cultivator, as guessed before?


    "Unfortunately, the chaotic ancient beast and the ancient beast court belong to two worlds. Even if the long river of time communicates with the ancient times with the help of emperor Jiang''s holy skeleton, it is impossible to know the means and experience of the Dragon Emperor..."


    Su Yin sighed.


    In the new 50000 years, there is only the final battle, and there are no more records about the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, it is almost impossible to find each other''s defects according to this time.


    However, although it could not be found, Changhe actually broke the shackles. It was almost impossible for the Dragon Emperor to crush him with the times.


    "The next time you meet the Dragon Emperor, the other party will crush it with the times, and you can take your plan and hit it hard in one fell swoop..."


    With a flash of eyes and a stroke of Su Yin''s palm, the long river disappeared. The ancient breath surging on her body was immediately hidden by the Tai Chi diagram.


    The long river communicates with the ancient times, which means that he has integrated with this era. If the Dragon Emperor oppresses with the times, it will have no effect. Of course... The other party doesn''t know. Using this secret well can definitely play a good role.


    Boom!


    When the long river recovered, Su Yin no longer continued, but clenched his hands with a roar. The holy skeleton of the emperor River turned into rich energy and scattered in all directions.


    Absorbing this power, the Qianyuan world became more consolidated and broader.


    210 million miles!


    220 million li


    Soon, it reached 300 million Li.


    Until now, the holy skeleton of this chaotic ancient beast has been completely refined.


    However, cultivation is still the peak of physical integration. As for the physical body, it also does not reach the level of chaotic holy body. It seems that there is an important link missing. We can''t find the key. No matter how much power is added, it won''t help.


    Shook his head and found Gu linger.


    At this time, the girl also integrates the holy skeleton of Jingwei into herself, and her strength has reached an appalling level. She is even higher than Su Yin... The peak of Shenrong realm!


    It''s only one step away from the legendary Creator!


    As for the flesh, like him, there was no breakthrough.


    Seeing his doubts, Gu linger said: "to achieve the chaotic holy body, you need to swallow a lot of chaotic aura. You can''t do it in the fairy world environment unless... You can enter chaos!"


    It is not their insufficient accumulation, but the holy body of chaos. Only when they enter chaos can they achieve.


    Su Yin suddenly pondered for a moment and looked at it suspiciously: "how can we break through God''s fusion?"


    It is reasonable to say that his accumulation should have broken through long ago. Why did he keep quiet?


    "Divine fusion is to reconstruct the boundary with one''s own will and let the latter completely obey the operation of one''s own will... The boundary of chaotic ancient beast is very small and belongs to gifted magic power. It can be achieved naturally only by completely activating blood vessels. Therefore... I don''t know how to break through..."


    Gu linger smiled bitterly.


    Although she got the memory inheritance and reached the peak of this realm, it is the reason for the accumulation of blood power. This experience has no effect on teenagers.


    Su Yin was helpless.


    I was wondering if I could use it for reference. Now it seems that there is no way.


    "In fact... 36 ancient saints have paved the way for you. Since they advocate that man will conquer heaven, they can carry out this idea to the whole world!"


    Guling''er said.


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Yes!


    Although he has also cultivated the emperor Road, the emperor Road, the time road and the road of life and death, they all serve the emperor road. He can take the emperor as the core and create an order with respect to the emperor.


    Once you succeed, you may be able to break through the law of heaven in the fairy world.


    "Only when humanity is respected can man conquer heaven!"


    "My renhuang Avenue not only integrates the 36 ancient saints'' Avenue, but also perfectly blends the remaining 72 ancient saints'' Avenue. In addition, it runs through the history of the human race, which is more powerful than other avenues..."


    The Haoyuan tripod refined by Wu Sheng and Zhan Sheng contains 72 ancient saints'' roads. After being refined by him, these roads will naturally be understood by him.


    Therefore, Su Yin now is equal to a person who has mastered all the avenues of the Terran.


    "Respect people..."


    "Humane civilization..."


    The long river of time reappeared in front of her. Standing above, Su Yin looked at the history of the Terran.


    Like a carriage, it contains vicissitudes and simplicity.


    In ancient times, the human race existed, but at that time, the dragon race was prosperous, the ten thousand races were strong, and there was no suitable way of cultivation. There were almost no strong people. They could only eat their hair and blood and survive hard under the eyes of countless strong people.


    Later, Yang Xuan appeared to teach cultivation methods, and the Terran gradually developed. Other ancient saints appeared one after another to teach hunting, farming and fishing


    With them, they became stronger and stronger, coupled with the decline of all ethnic groups, and soon became the only master of the fairyland.


    Tribes, alliances, empires, sects, to the last holy land, 50000 years, all kinds of human systems have experienced it.


    At that time, the sky and the yellow spring had become the strongest in the world, but they did not kill the human race. They were not kind-hearted, but had more consideration.


    First, when the Terrans really grow up, they will become the main target of Tiandao, just like the dragon in those years, and they will be much safer.


    Second, many avenues and systems of the Terran family are also an inspiration for them to understand stronger power, just like the sky. According to the human system and civilization, the pavilions built have understood the avenues such as the heavenly palace and yuluo, and cast thirty-three days; And the yellow spring, out of hell, 18 layers of hell


    "Since the way of the Terran has implemented the emperor''s way and the emperor''s way, then... Let''s make new rules with the idea of the Emperor..."


    There is a clear understanding in the heart, and the spiritual light flashes in the mind.


    Hoo!


    At the next moment, Su Yin''s figure suddenly appeared in the interior of Qianyuan circle, and his voice resounded through the whole world.


    "Emperor Su Yin, now canonize the world."


    After becoming the master of the rules, you can branch your holy way. You''ve always been busy and don''t have time to do it. Now you''re free, just try it!


    Emperor''s road, Emperor''s road, Emperor''s road and life and death Avenue... Like four rivers, they gradually began to blend and become a wider flowing water.


    He felt that the four rivers were converging together, and Su Yin was suspended in the air, like the embodiment of rules. Every move represented the way of heaven. Suddenly, his big hand pressed down, and countless rays of sunlight flowed around and enveloped the whole world.


    At this time, the Qianyuan world is his soul, his flesh, and integrated with himself.


    "Seal Yang Xuan as the teacher God. He is the teacher of all ages. He teaches the world, worships the memorial tablet of longevity, and governs the schools all over the world. All practitioners respect him!"


    "Make Yuan Ping the God of agriculture, the ancestor of all the people, worship the longevity memorial tablet, control the world''s food, and control the two solar terms of grain in ear and the autumnal equinox!"


    "Li shiye was made the God of medicine, the God of all medicines. He worshipped the memorial tablet of immortality and controlled the medicinal materials all over the world. When he spoke, all medicines obeyed..."


    "It''s marriage that makes Song Yu the God of love. It''s dedicated to the memorial tablet of longevity. Anyone who has love is restricted. Hold the red line of marriage and conclude a good marriage..."


    "It is the master of Kendo to make woodcutter Li a swordsman. He worships the memorial tablet of longevity, controls the world''s Kendo, and defines the brilliance of Kendo..."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice kept ringing, and the avenue of Qianyuan world, along with his words, gradually changed, and kept rushing to the strong man he canonized.

 Chapter 373

    "This..."


    Stop the voice in your ear and feel the power pouring into your body. Yang Xuan, Li shiye, Song Yu and others are stunned and can''t believe it.


    It sounds like the holy way they practiced before, but there is actually a difference between heaven and earth.


    Take the God of agriculture Yuan Ping as an example. His previous understanding of the road is planting. With the power of the road, plants can grow rapidly, the fruits are full, people can eat better and don''t go hungry.


    But... That''s it!


    After being canonized as the God of agriculture at this time, this avenue not only retains the ability to grow crops, but also controls solar terms, weather changes, and even... Changes the attribute and structure of food!


    That is to say


    After being sealed by the book, he not only controlled the agricultural road, but also some rules of heaven, which can improve people''s livelihood, so that the farmers in the whole Qianyuan community can have good weather and grow better food!


    With the human mind, it controls the normal law and development of the way of heaven


    The real man will win the day!


    "I feel different..."


    Looking at the medicinal materials just planted in front of him, Li shiye also trembled, his eyes flashed, and said: "I think this green leaf grass can be born in the hottest weather and die in the coldest weather. The green leaves last for a month and bloom for only half a day. Moreover, when it blooms, it has the strongest medicinal properties..."


    Boom!


    At the end of his voice, the green leaves in front of him immediately degenerated, and the medicine weakened a large part. The flowers that were in full bloom were ashamed at this time, as if they were waiting for time to bloom again.


    When his body shook, the former medicine Saint couldn''t speak.


    His disciple, the way of canonization, can really change the inherent law of the way of heaven!


    In the past, although I understood the medicine Saint Avenue, I only helped drugs grow and cultivate plants with stronger properties. Now... In a word, the living environment and laws of drugs can be changed!


    Just like some medicine, only the swamp can survive. At the moment, as long as he says a word, it can grow anywhere


    It means he also controls part of heaven!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Turning to look at other companions, he saw that everyone showed the same expression as him.


    The beast God Yidun is also testing the road and law under his control: "from today on, the strongest dragon is the five clawed golden dragon, which can''t exceed five claws! Only male peacocks can open the screen..."


    At the end of the speech, there are no more six clawed and seven clawed dragons living in Qianyuan. The strongest is five clawed... The peacock has become that only the male can open the screen, and the female is far less beautiful than the former


    "This is man''s victory over nature..."


    36 the ancient sage came to understand.


    The law of the operation of heaven and earth is in the hands of the Terran, not in line with their development, so that the Terran can really dominate the way of heaven.


    The young man looked up quietly in the air. The river formed by the avenue rolled under his feet. For a moment, he was the real master of the world.


    "After years of hard work, I finally achieved..."


    Yang Xuan''s eyes were red.


    Ten thousand years ago, 36 ancient saints fought bravely for ideas, fearing no sacrifice, for today... At this time, it is conceivable that they were excited when they saw it with their own eyes.


    Their wish that they could not fulfill was successfully fulfilled in the youth!


    Moreover, the other party only took 13 days


    Not knowing the excitement of many teachers, Su Yin had no sorrow or joy on her face, her strength was boiling in her body, and her voice continued to ring: "seal production as the God of gold, control the gold of the five elements, and control the gold of the world. It is an invisible beast."


    "Seal Gonggong as the God of water and control the water in the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    After completing 36 teachers, he began to canonize the five element saints he had helped.


    The previous five element saints, who control the five element holy mountain, have not weak combat effectiveness, but they are still a little short of controlling the five elements of the whole fairy world. Apart from others, they can''t master the five elements of the small world, such as dragon domain, Phoenix domain and sky domain.


    At this time, all the five elements of the Qianyuan world were handed over to each other. It can be said that... At this time, they have become the real master of rules in this world.


    "I knew I wouldn''t suffer if I allied with him..."


    Production and others clenched their fists.


    Two days ago, when he promised to unite with the youth, the other party was only a six grade saint, far from the opponent of the sky and others. The bet on him was definitely a big bet in the big bet!


    As a result, they won!


    The martial arts saints, war saints and even the yellow spring against them are dead.


    Although it is only an idea to be canonized and deprived by the other party, it has actually broken through the shackles of the rules and entered a new era of respect for humanity.


    "So this is the power of the master of rules..."


    Production, Gonggong, zhurong and others are suspended in the air, and the five holy mountains are transformed into five rules, which are completely integrated with them and no longer separated from each other.


    At this time, if they unite again, let alone help, even if the sage Jiupin can fight, they really stand on the top of the world.


    After a while, the five elements sage was also canonized. Su Yin had no sorrow or joy, and his eyes shrouded the whole world.


    "Since the rules have changed, the world structure has also changed! Just follow the previous life..."


    With a flash of thought, the voice continued to ring out: "from today on, Qianyuan world, renamed the divine world, set up the heaven world, human world and hell world. The canonized gods live in the heaven world. Normal practitioners live in the human world. After death, they take the huangquan Road, the Naihe bridge and enter the underworld. Their merits and demerits go into life and death..."


    Boom!


    With the words, many magic weapons, such as the thirty-three days, the eighteen layers of hell, the nine heavy Lingxiao tower and the thin of life and death, immediately emerged, dividing the whole world into three different regions.


    So far, man and God are divided, and Jedi Tiantong!


    At the end of Fengshen, Su Yin is equal to holding the emperor Road, the emperor Road, the avenue of life and death and the avenue of time in the hands of the emperor road!


    The emperor can seal the gods, divide heaven and earth, and change the rules in one word.


    Apart from being unable to create life, it is no different from the Creator!


    The completion of the canonization is tantamount to enveloping your thoughts and spirit in this world


    Cultivation has broken through again, and God is at the peak of the realm!


    It''s only one foot away from the creator''s realm of the sky and others.


    Return to the holy land of the emperor again, close your eyes and feel your own strength.


    Boom, boom!


    I thought that with the breakthrough of cultivation, my strength would be stronger. I suddenly felt that there was a gap between myself and the fairy world, and the latter had the power to exclude him. Not only that, the Qianyuan world also withstood the power from the void and would collapse at any time.


    The spirit of the fairyland can no longer be absorbed, as if it had cut off the connection with him.


    "What''s going on?" Su Yin frowned.


    "You have rebuilt the rules of the world and are on the same level as the fairyland... That is, you are detached at this time!"


    Gu linger appeared in front of him.


    "Detached? This is detached?" she stared, and Su Yin couldn''t believe it.


    The Dragon Emperor, the sky and others spent all kinds of effort and strength to think about how to get rid of the five failures of heaven and man, and how to get rid of the heavenly way in the fairyland. As a result... He just built a world respected by the emperor, and he succeeded. Is it true or false?


    So easy?


    Gu linger nodded: "although detached, you are more dangerous at this time! In the past, as long as you can resist the five decline of heaven and man, you have a life span of at least 50000 years, but now... You may not be able to hold on for ten days!"


    Su Yin was stiff.


    The more you practice, the less you live... Did you tell me you succeeded?


    Don''t bring such nonsense!


    Seeing his question, Gu linger then said: "detachment means that you are not shackled by the heavenly way in the fairy world and affected by the five declines of heaven and man. You have rebuilt the Qianyuan world and succeeded in sealing the gods, which shows that you have opened up a new world and have done this!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    He is really not controlled by the celestial way of the fairyland now. Even if the other party wants to rob him, it can''t do it.


    Like the so-called detachment.


    Gu linger continued: "Detachment is a good thing, but it also means that you are equal to the immortal world, not a part of it... You can no longer absorb the spirit of the immortal world to maintain yourself! You can no longer devour the treasures of the immortal world and promote cultivation. That''s all. The gods just canonized in your body and countless people have to absorb power and make continuous progress, that is, you have no income, only pay... Do you feel How long will it last? "


    "..." Su Yin flashed as he blackened.


    Is this progress?


    How does it feel like falling into a pit?


    Unable to absorb Reiki supplement, the canonized gods and believers still have to practice. They don''t have to think about it. They can''t last long.


    Looking around, I really saw that the Qianyuan world, absorbed by the people, had a range of 300 million Li, which was visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, it was reduced by a few Li.


    It doesn''t seem much, but if the Qianyuan world is compared to a sphere, the energy contained in the outermost few miles is definitely hundreds of miles, thousands of miles in the center!


    In other words, if you don''t find a way to find the source of Reiki, the world that has just broken through will gradually shrink like a discouraged balloon, and finally collapse!


    "It won''t take ten days, but only three days at most..."


    After calculation, Su Yin turned white.


    The girl thought she could last ten days, but he knew it was hard to say whether she could last three days


    Because this contraction is faster and faster, and gradually accelerates. At this time, a few breaths are a few miles less, and there may be hundreds or thousands of miles behind one breath!


    Such a speed contraction, absolutely unbearable!


    No wonder... There are five failures of heaven and man in the fairyland, and it is necessary to erase the living creatures. The original reason is that if you want to live better, you can only let the strong fall, and these [parasites] die


    "Is there any way to solve this situation?"


    I couldn''t help looking at the girl in front of me.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu linger said: "there are two ways. First, find a way to find the Dragon God whip and refine it! This magic weapon is refined by the Dragon Emperor to communicate with the fairy world. As long as it can be found and turned into a channel, it can quietly steal the power of the fairy world and maintain balance!"


    "Of course, this is not a long-term plan, because there are too many strong people in the fairy world, and they can''t afford it! Stealing power with the Dragon whip as the channel can keep the Qianyuan world from shrinking for a long time, but it is very likely to lead to the collapse of the fairy world and the destruction of life."


    Su Yin frowned, "what about the second?"


    In order to save himself, destroy another world and die countless people, he is not willing. Of course, he is not a pedantic person. He will not be soft if he can save his life in a short time.


    Gu linger said, "the second way is to enter and chaos like the fairyland, and transform the chaotic aura into the immortal aura and aura needed by practitioners! The chaotic aura is endless. As long as it can be transformed, let alone ten or eight years, it''s nothing even fifty thousand years, one hundred thousand years, or even one million years! This is the so-called real detachment..."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    Until now, he finally determined that the fairyland is the boundary of a strong man!


    Ordinary chaotic ancient beasts have a life span of only 50000 years, and create a world. As long as they are not dragged down by the creatures inside, they can survive forever.


    This is the real detachment


    When I understood it, I was not excited at all, because... The Kung Fu of chatting and the power of the Qianyuan world were swallowed up by the cultivators and reduced by dozens of miles again.


    "Where is chaos and how can it pass?"


    I couldn''t help looking at the girl.


    Gu linger shook his head: "the chaotic aura does great harm to the cultivators. The world''s leaders and strong people can''t resist it. Therefore... They are isolated by the fairy world, can''t find a special channel and portal, and can''t get out at all! This is also one of the reasons why the Dragon Emperor and others can''t escape."


    Su Yin frowned.


    In order to find Chengxiang fairy palace, I left the fairyland and flew for an unknown distance. What I saw was only the void turbulence and countless stars. There was no so-called chaos and no chaotic aura that could corrode everything!


    In other words... After flying so far, I still didn''t leave the scope of the fairy world.


    It seems that, as the other party said, the world is not so easy to leave.


    Seeing that he couldn''t understand, the girl said, "if you don''t believe it, take the Qianyuan world as an example, can the cultivator leave without your permission?"


    "This..."


    Su Yin was stunned.


    After being refined by him and integrated into his body, the Qianyuan world has no channel to communicate with the outside world. His ideas can go in and out at will, but it is almost impossible for the practitioners inside, including PI Shou, Xiao Wu and Yang Xuan, to come out by themselves!


    If the fairyland is similar to this, it is really difficult to leave without finding a special portal.


    Just like the final battle, without Gu linger''s inheritance and memory, I can''t find the space door on the moon. I don''t know how long it will take to escape.


    "No... the chaotic ancient beast of that year can come to the fairyland, indicating that there must be a channel. As long as you find this, you should be able to enter chaos!"


    Su Yin suddenly said.


    Gu linger nodded with a light voice: "yes, the four ancient beasts did find a way to enter the fairyland, but this place... Was destroyed and sealed by the Dragon Emperor!"


    "Seal?"


    Thinking of something, Su Yin''s pupil shrank and his face was full of disbelief: "what you said is... The divine beast map? Is the divine beast map in the land of the Northern Yuan Dynasty the channel to chaos?"

 Chapter 374

    According to Emperor Feng, the four sacred beasts, dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and Xuanwu, were born from the sacred beast map in the land of the Northern Yuan Dynasty and came to the fairy world.


    In that case... This picture is likely to be a channel.


    The ancient spirit son answered and said, "the divine beast map is really the gateway of the ancient beast. After being noticed by the Dragon Emperor, they have taken it away, and they hide behind to avoid the five decline of heaven and man!"


    Seeing her confirmation, Su Yin was silent.


    It seems that this divine beast map is a magic weapon no weaker than the beast court. Otherwise, there must be no residue corroded by the gas of chaos.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t take it away when I saw it in the animal court.


    Explain clearly, Gu linger continued: "I didn''t expect you to escape so quickly. In this situation, there are only two ways to save yourself. First, seize the Dragon God whip, communicate with the fairy world, first stabilize the Qianyuan world, and then think of other ways, otherwise the three-day time is too short; second, grab the divine animal map and enter chaos!"


    "This......" Su Yin was helpless.


    These two methods need to face the Dragon Emperor and crown prince Xiao Shi and pull out their teeth!


    Although the gods were successfully sealed and the Jedi Tiantong reached the peak of the divine fusion realm, there is still a certain distance from the creator. Fighting with such a strong man can ensure invincibility. It is not so easy to seize magic weapons.


    We must think of a better way.


    "It seems that we can only get the Dragon whip first and suspend the danger... But how can we get this thing from Prince Xiao Shi?"


    Frowning, Su Yin sighed, "if only someone could send it..."


    "..." Gu linger was speechless.


    This level of treasure is rare in the world. It''s too late to cherish the people who get it. Send it


    You''re kidding!


    His face turned red, so he had to say, "you still want something reliable..."


    "Ha ha!"


    With an embarrassed face, Su Yin also knew that she was just hoping. Thinking of one thing, she asked curiously, "since the spirit of the fairy world is transformed into a chaotic spirit, and the divine beast map has been sealed by the Dragon Emperor for 50000 years, how can the fairy world remain unbroken?"


    If the divine beast map is the only channel, if it has been sealed for 50000 years, it means that the source of Reiki has long been lost.


    Like a blocked spring, how can you keep the water clear?


    "This......" Gu linger was stunned.


    Yes!


    It''s kind of weird.


    "Then your idea is..."


    Girl, look.


    Su Yin said his inference: "I don''t think there can be only one place where such a large boundary can last so long, feed so many strong people and connect with chaos... As long as we find the source of fairy Qi, we should be able to find another exit!"


    Gu ling''er locked his eyebrows and said, "if I remember well... Let''s flow in the void!"


    The immortal spirit comes from the void turbulence, which is known by many powerful people in the fairy world. It''s not a secret.


    "Then go to the void and have a look!"


    Su Yin smiles.


    The last time I looked for Chengxiang fairy palace, I went there. In the turbulent flow, the aura is like a storm, which gives people a feeling similar to the long river of Lingyuan in the Qianyuan world.


    At that time, I didn''t know about chaos, so I didn''t trace the root. Would it be... The origin of these turbulence is the junction with chaos?


    In this way, you can witness the transformation process of chaotic Reiki.


    "Good!" understood, Gu ling''er nodded and agreed.


    When they made a decision, they left the holy land of the emperor without hesitation, flew to the depths of the sky, and soon came to the worry free star river, bypassed the stars and entered the turbulence.


    As I saw last time, there are fragmented spaces, dark cracks and fairy spirits flowing out everywhere, which makes people prohibitive.


    These broken spaces will be a headache for the six grade saints, but for the two at this time, they are nothing.


    Walking among them is like walking in a soothing river. The void hits the body and emits colorful lights.


    "Sure enough, there is a source..."


    The divine consciousness spread. A moment later, Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Before, I only wanted to look for the treasure, but I didn''t study it very much. At the moment, I explored it carefully and found something wrong.


    The spirit of the fairyland is like a Chinese pastoral dog. It is obedient and docile. It is very cute to see people wagging their tails. Here, it is very violent, just like a jackal. If it is slightly weak, let alone absorbed, it will be torn into powder.


    Moving forward quickly, you can feel the wildness of Reiki more and more sufficient, and gradually feel out of control.


    In other words... As you guessed, it is gradually approaching the place where chaotic aura and fairy aura transform.


    "Many empty stones..."


    Soon, after flying over the previous location of Chengxiang fairy palace, fist sized stones appeared in the depths of the turbulent flow.


    This is an excellent material to temper magic weapons. It is very precious. I thought it had been searched by the strong in previous dynasties. I didn''t expect that there were so many.


    However, if you think about it, you can understand that the aura here has been violent to the extreme. It is impossible for the strong in the world to reach the peak. It belongs to an undeveloped land, and babies will not be scarce.


    Take away the void stone, and they continue to move forward with their powerful flesh. At this time, the spirit of the fairy already contains a part of the taste of chaotic spirit.


    In other words, there is likely to be a channel ahead!


    Looking at each other, they did not hesitate and immediately accelerated their pace.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of the sky.


    Two slightly embarrassed figures suddenly appeared. It was the sky and Xue Qianqiu.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, the former had a lonely face.


    As the first person in the world, I gathered the second person, the third person and the fourth person... I went to the ancient beast court and the ancient battlefield to find benefits. As a result


    Wu Sheng is dead, Zhan Sheng is dead, and the yellow spring is gone


    There are only two of them!


    Although their accomplishments have made great progress, on the whole, they still lost to a boy of only 18 years old.


    Shaking his head, he threw away his lost state of mind. The palm of the sky shook, and a magic weapon floated in front of him: "this dragon god whip, you find a way to refine it and hit the peak of God fusion as soon as possible!"


    This was taken from Prince Xiao Shi before he left.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Xue Qianqiu was moved when he knew what the expected of him. He took the Dragon whip to the palm of his hand. He was not in a hurry to refine, but showed hesitation.


    Seeing that his mood was wrong, the sky frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Qianqiu breathed out a sigh, and his eyes were dignified: "teacher, I refined this magic weapon and accumulated my accomplishments to the peak of divine fusion. Can I kill Su yin?"


    The sky shook his head: "he refined the emperor River, iron eating beast, big beast king, nine storey Lingxiao tower, Haoyuan Ding, firecrackers, thirty-three days, eighteen storey hell... Even if you integrate the Dragon whip, you are not an opponent."


    Although he didn''t want to raise the prestige of others, he had to admit that there was a big gap between his own disciple and the young man, and he was not in the same world.


    It seems that Xue Qianqiu knew the result early. He was not discouraged, but said in a low voice: "yes, he has really walked in front of me, let alone just a dragon whip. Even if he refined the beast court, he may not be an opponent!"


    Sky: "what do you want to do?"


    Xue Qianqiu''s eyes flashed: "aboveboard, definitely not an opponent. What if you find a chance to sneak attack?"


    The sky wondered, "sneak attack?"


    Xue Qianqiu said, "the Dragon whip was refined to communicate the heavenly way of the fairyland and trigger the corresponding rules and punishment. The original four chaotic ancient beasts were designed to die by the Dragon Emperor... If I could attract this power and sneak attack while Su Yin attacked the creator, would I have the opportunity to wipe them out?"


    The sky looked dignified: "it''s possible!"


    The creator is the last level of transcendence. Once he succeeds, he will be afraid and attacked by the heavenly way. Normal practitioners will hide in the small world or break through where the heavenly way cannot feel. Just like him, he swallowed the yellow spring in the final place to achieve this kind of cultivation. When he comes out, as long as he suppresses it, the heavenly way has no way!


    When Xue Qianqiu plans to hide Su and break through, he uses the Dragon whip to communicate with the fairyland... In this way, the catastrophe will come. No matter how strong people are, they will not be able to bear it and fall into passivity.


    Even if we don''t make a breakthrough, when we fight, we will be in a hurry if we suddenly attract the power of heaven.


    The sky frowned: "the way is a good way, that is... Once the magic weapon of dragon whip is refined, he can definitely feel it. It''s not so easy to sneak attack again!"


    Xue Qianqiu smiled: "what if he doesn''t feel it? For example, refining in the chaos of the void! There is a broken space and a violent aura. Refining treasure here, let alone Su Yin, the Dragon Emperor may not be able to detect..."


    The sky''s eyes brightened.


    Yes!


    Void turbulence is chaotic. Even if there is aura surging out, others will not doubt it. Refining the Dragon God whip here is absolutely imperceptible.


    "Since the teacher thinks it''s good, I''ll refine the magic weapon now. At that time, everyone will be surprised!"


    Seeing that the teacher approved of his plan, Xue Qianqiu said.


    "Hmm!" the sky nodded.


    No matter whether the sneak attack mentioned by the disciple can be realized or not, refining the Dragon whip in the void can really hide other practitioners and be surprised when fighting.


    Seizing the Dragon whip, Xue Qianqiu quickly went to the depths of the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, there is chaos Aura!"


    Su Yin didn''t know that Xue Qianqiu was here, but continued to move forward with Gu linger and flew for a long time. He didn''t know how far, so he stopped.


    The aura of tearing space has been extremely violent. Even his strength can''t bear it.


    These spiritual powers are not only difficult to refine, but also have a strong corrosive force. It seems that anything in contact with them will be easily assimilated.


    The characteristics of chaotic Aura!


    Gu linger is right. The spirit of immortality is really made of chaotic spirit!


    Hurricanes are terrible. Houses and trees can roll up, but how much power is left over two mountains?


    Two seats are not enough. What about ten or a hundred?


    The space turbulence layer in front of us is such a design. With folded and broken space, we can domesticate the wild nature of chaotic aura. If there are enough obstacles, the aura that corrodes all things will have no such irritable power.


    "No wonder... The sky in the fairy world is not so high. The original space has been folded..."


    Su Yin suddenly.


    The current Qianyuan circle is a 300 million mile diameter ball. Standing at the center of the circle, there is little difference in distance in either direction.


    In other words, the height of the sky is also... 150 million Li!


    The fairyland should be the same, at least 50 million li... But the real height is only 90000 Li, and then up is the worry free star river, and then far away is the chaotic flow of the void!


    So


    Really, the void turbulence is also a part of the fairyland. It is relying on them to purify the chaotic aura and nourish countless lives.


    The space above the Qianyuan world was also folded up like a maze. Cracks appeared in many places. Su Yin grabbed it with his big hand.


    Chaotic auras were collected into the body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as he entered the folding space, Reiki immediately ran into a violent collision. The former couldn''t bear it immediately. There were cracks and colorful lights, which kept waving, like a long river flowing.


    "It''s really feasible..."


    Seeing being collided by space, the chaotic aura becomes more and more pure and stable. Su Yin''s eyes shine.


    This is like a water purifier. If chaotic aura is compared to dirty water, the aura of Fairy Spirit is pure water, and these folding spaces are layers of filter elements.


    No matter how dirty the water is, it will become drinkable after layers of filtration.


    I thought it needed some special method to refine chaotic aura. Unexpectedly, it was so simple.


    Yes


    If it is too complex, the fairyland needs so much consumption, it will not last for so many years.


    Constantly devouring chaos, with enough aura pouring in, the shrinking speed of Qianyuan world gradually slowed down.


    With the method to deal with chaotic aura, Su Yin continued to move forward and soon stopped again.


    There is a transparent diaphragm in front of me. I don''t know how much gray breath outside. It keeps rolling and emits a strong sense of oppression.


    The thick air flow penetrated in and collided everywhere. It was chaos Aura!


    Gu linger''s eyes shine.


    I didn''t expect to find it.


    "See if you can get through!"


    To find the chaotic ocean is to find a way to enter and refine the chaotic holy body! Once successful, it can become a real detachment. Don''t worry about the collapse of Qianyuan world.


    In the murmur, Su Yin came to her and stretched her palm forward.


    Buzz!


    The diaphragm is like transparent glass. Although you can see the outside and want to go out, you can''t do it anyway.


    When his eyebrows were raised, he punched them.


    Through the diaphragm, the power entered the chaotic ocean, but the latter, without any change, still blocked him in the fairy world.


    His eyebrows rose, and Su Yin''s surging power bombarded him madly.


    At the peak of Shenrong realm, his combat effectiveness has reached the peak of the fairyland, which is not weaker than the Dragon Emperor and the sky at the creator level!


    Even so, after all the forces are exerted, the diaphragm still hasn''t changed at all, as if the previous attack didn''t play any role.


    (strive to finish the book on the 10th.)

 Chapter 375

    (my chapter is very big, please bear it!!!)


    After tossing for a long time, Su Yin and Gu linger looked at each other and showed helplessness at the same time.


    The boundary is found, but there is no portal, still can''t get out!


    "This boundary barrier is the greatest guarantee for the fairy world to base itself on chaos. Since it can prevent chaotic ancient animals from entering, naturally it can''t let the people inside go out..."


    Gu linger sighed.


    Chaotic aura, nothing is rotten, and the diaphragm can persist for hundreds of thousands of years without any change, which shows that it is powerful.


    "I''d better find a way to find the divine beast map!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t get into chaos by staying here, Su Yin shook his head.


    Not to mention the fairy world, but the diaphragm of the Qianyuan world. It uses the shell, the sky beads, the iron eating beast, the ancient animal skin of the emperor River, and the branches and leaves of many plants. It is also very defensive. Prince Xiao Shi''s cultivation is almost impossible to break!


    If others can''t break their own boundary barrier, and they can''t break others'', they can understand.


    But before you go back, have a good meal!


    Boom!


    With his limbs open, Su Yin seems to have become a black hole swallowing all things. The chaotic aura infiltrated by the diaphragm is absorbed into his body. With the blessing of his ideas, the Qianyuan world has also undergone drastic changes. Layers of space have been folded up, transforming the violent power into something that can be absorbed by ordinary people.


    I don''t know how long I swallowed it. There was a vacuum over the whole fairyland, which stopped.


    "It should last three days..."


    Su Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    After swallowing, there was enough Reiki in the Qianyuan boundary, which not only completely restored the previously reduced space, but also accumulated a lot of energy, enough for all believers to practice for three days.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, but... The diaphragm''s absorption rate of chaotic aura is limited. This swallowing has swallowed up the inventory accumulated in the fairy world for countless years.


    So... Although I came to the edge of the fairyland and even saw chaos, I still treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. If I want to really escape, I still need to find a portal and leave completely.


    "Let''s go!"


    Knowing that it was meaningless to stay here, Su Yin didn''t bother to say more and walked back with Gu ling''er.


    Near the edge of the fairyland, the number of void stones far exceeded what they had seen before. They all searched and were going to return to the holy land of the emperor for a long time. A vast breath came through the turbulence from afar.


    "Someone is practicing!" Gu linger raised his eyebrows.


    Su Yin nodded gently. The power of the Qianyuan world wrapped himself and the girl at the same time. The strong breath immediately hid.


    There is a lot of broken space everywhere. There are many crises. If you dare to practice here, you don''t have to guess. Your cultivation is very strong and definitely exceeds the world leader!


    Hiding behind a space crack, they looked at the place where the power came from.


    The young man was quietly suspended in the air, and a whip like river was spinning and wandering around him.


    With the nourishment of the river, the young man''s body is like a huge dragon hiding in his body. He keeps roaring, and the whole person''s essence and spirit have reached an elusive state.


    The peak of Shenrong realm!


    Not weaker than him.


    "Xue Qianqiu? Dragon whip?"


    Blinking, Su Yin was confused.


    Isn''t this magic weapon in the hands of Prince Xiao Shi?


    How was this guy refining and even breaking through?


    Boom, boom!


    Before the doubt was over, he saw that the youth had refined the Dragon whip. In the roar, this magic weapon, like a long snake, drilled into his body and circled around his waist.


    Gu linger''s face turned red: "he wants to refine the Dragon whip completely and become a part of his body!"


    Understand, Su Yin looked strange: "but... The Dragon whip is a whip, not a [whip]. Is he serious?"


    There''s something wrong with your brain!


    Boom!


    The Dragon God whip drilled into his body. It will take some time for the distance to become a part of his body.


    Feeling the surging power, Xue Qianqiu seemed to regain his masculinity again. Xue Qianqiu roared out his resentment and resentment: "heaven, you train me with all your heart. I really think I don''t know the purpose? Just swallow it at the critical moment! Don''t worry, I won''t give you this opportunity. I''ll kill you first... Swallow you again!"


    Su Yin can see something wrong in the sky. As a party, how can he not see it?


    Unfortunately, he was the opponent''s pawn from birth. It''s too difficult to get rid of it.


    Of course, it''s not without a chance.


    If the other party leaves the Dragon whip to him, it is tantamount to making the biggest mistake.


    This magic weapon can communicate the way of heaven in the fairyland, deal with Su Yin, and naturally deal with the teacher.


    Su Yin and Gu ling''er looked at each other and narrowed their eyes.


    The teacher regarded the disciple as a furnace tripod and swallowed it at the critical moment. The disciple wanted to kill the teacher. This pair of teachers and disciples seemed to be kind and filial. They had been making trouble for a long time and harboured ghosts.


    "And Su Yin, you gave me all the insults in my life. Don''t worry. If I kill the sky, I will kill you, swallow your blood and eat your meat alive..."


    Xue Qianqiu continued to roar.


    As a genius, he enjoyed all kinds of auras and Superman''s first-class pride at birth. As a result, this aura and pride were defeated by the youth, crushed in the mud and left no residue.


    So, to say hate, he hates the boy even more!


    Hate each other''s talent is higher than him, hate each other''s luck is better than him, hate each other''s healthy body, and he can only be father-in-law!


    Everyone else is prosperous. There are strong men in every family. There are no white men in contact. Only he is illiterate


    I''ve had enough of these days!


    No, I want to get up on the ground!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, she was lying on the gun when she hid. Su Yin was speechless for a while. When she was considering whether to interrupt each other''s imagination and completely destroy each other''s fantasy, a faint voice rang.


    "The wish is good, but it''s a pity... I saw your treason long ago!"


    A figure emerged faintly, with indifference in his eyes.


    "Teacher?"


    Xue Qianqiu''s pupil shrinks.


    No one else, it''s the sky!


    This guy, unexpectedly, also came to the depths of the void turbulence and hid not far from the disciple.


    The corner of the mouth raised, and the sky showed a faint smile: "it''s difficult for you to recognize me as a teacher! Refining the Dragon whip. Although the sky world can''t isolate the breath, it''s still easy for me to arrange a space that can be isolated... Unfortunately, you have to come to chaos. At that time, I knew that you had a heart of betrayal!"


    "I......" Xue Qianqiu''s face turned white.


    Although he wanted to kill this, he knew the strength of the teacher very well.


    Even though he refined the Dragon whip and made great progress, it is impossible to defeat and kill each other.


    "I don''t need to call you a teacher. I raised you since childhood. I don''t know what I think. Since I''m moved to kill my heart, there''s no need to hide it. Let''s do it when it''s time!"


    The sky was expressionless.


    It could have maintained the relationship between teachers and apprentices. Once you say it, it is tantamount to tearing open the fig leaf. There is no need to continue to cover up this relationship.


    "Good!"


    Knowing that the teacher was also moved to kill his heart, Xue Qianqiu understood that today is either you or me. He no longer tangled. He breathed out a breath and couldn''t help looking at it: "since the words are open, fighting is inevitable. I want to know... Am I your son and what role I play here!"


    He has always respected his teacher and regarded him as his father. He never thought that he would develop this step at present.


    The sky is indifferent: "I have made great progress in cultivation, peeped into the mystery of the way of heaven, and knew some news about the collapse of the dragon family. Naturally, I will make some preparations in advance. You guessed right, Liuyun, Lingxiao, yaochi, yuluo, Tiangong, changui, Jinwu... Your senior brothers and sisters are all part of the road I deliberately divided. The purpose is the same as that of the nine sons of the dragon. Once I can''t get rid of it, I will go home You can stop the disaster for me and die for me! "


    "What about me?" Xue Qianqiu gritted his teeth.


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, I still felt out of breath and some depression in my chest.


    These elder martial brothers and sisters regard him as a teacher and the closest person, but in each other''s eyes, it''s just a tool


    "You are not my Avenue differentiation, but I was born by integrating my own blood essence and the blood essence of chaotic ancient animals into a pregnant woman..."


    The sky didn''t hide it, but my eyes were deep: "after ancient times, I gradually became the strongest in the world. I know that wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If I don''t prepare in advance, I will certainly become a thorn in the eye of heaven and a thorn in the flesh. Therefore, I divided a part of my Qi to the human race..."


    "I have to say that Terrans are indeed the darling of heaven and earth. They are becoming stronger and more prosperous, so... I collect their luck and my previous, and intend to cast you!"


    "Who knows... Yang Xuan and others noticed it in advance, stole it and hid it in the Qianyuan world!"


    "They have too much influence, and they are the basis for the prosperity of the human race. If I rob them, it is easy to be eaten by luck. It will be difficult to use them in the future. Therefore, I encourage Wu Sheng and others to be hostile. Finally, I will send some of your senior brothers and sisters and people from huangquan to kill them!"


    "Do you really think I don''t know that they survived in Qianyuan? They just used their hands to consolidate their luck!"


    "Later, I will believe in their believers, lay down the fairyland, and use the trolls to compete with them. Finally, all the stolen Qi will be taken back. Therefore, I will focus all these Qi on the pregnant woman... You will be born!"


    "I... Collected your blood essence, ancient animal blood essence and human Qi?"


    Xue Qianqiu couldn''t believe it.


    "Good!"


    The sky nodded: "don''t you realize that whatever you do after birth, everything goes smoothly, even if you encounter danger, is also to prepare for opportunity? Because you have gathered all the luck of the Terran!"


    Xue Qianqiu was speechless.


    The other party is right. From his birth, he seems to be the darling of the fairyland. He is three years old, five years old, ten years old, and twenty-three years old. He is already the peak of quasi saint, and understands the most difficult time Avenue!


    When you practice, you occasionally encounter barriers and break through them the next day. When you encounter danger, it will become a great opportunity and opportunity in the twinkling of an eye.


    If Su Yin had not been born in the sky and covered up the light, he would definitely be the most beautiful child in the world.


    "No, if I gather all the luck of the Terran, what''s the matter with Su yin? In front of him, I will always suffer..."


    Xue Qianqiu roared out.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the teacher, but... If he is so lucky, why is he injured every time?


    The sky frowned and wondered: "I don''t know what happened to him. The other party doesn''t seem to belong to the world... I calculated carefully and almost knew something. There is a lack of the way of heaven. There are fifty, nine out of forty, and he should be one of them!"


    "It doesn''t belong to the human race, the dragon race, or even the fairyland! The Tao of heaven can''t control it. Because of this, he and you become the opposite of yin and Yang. You belong to Yin and he belongs to Yang. As long as you fight against each other, you can involuntarily transfer your life and death to the opposite side."


    "Yin?"


    Xue Qianqiu blinked. It was not true before. After cutting, it was really cloudy.


    Su Yin was also shocked.


    So many things happened in ancient times.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yang Xuan and others found it early, otherwise... When the five decline of heaven and man comes, it is the sky, sacrificing all human races, and really detached!


    If you really want to do this, the whole fairyland will be ruined and blood will flow into a river.


    As for... The other party said he didn''t belong to the world. As a transgressor, that''s true.


    At this moment, he understood.


    There is nothing wrong with all the practices of the sky. The fault lies in its own appearance.


    If it weren''t for him to pass through and not affected by the rules of the fairyland, 36 ancient saints could not return to the fairyland even if their residual thoughts dissipated completely, let alone win the heaven and lead the Terran to glory again.


    The existence of the top strong man in the sky is doomed to be a dead end.


    Wu Sheng, Zhan Sheng and others may have seen this scene before they made the opposite decision.


    i see!


    "Well, what else don''t you know?"


    After finishing what should be said, the sky looked over again.


    What he cultivates is the way of forgetting feelings. Even if he cultivates this one with one hand and really wants to kill him, he won''t hesitate at all, and he won''t feel a little guilty in his heart.


    "I..."


    Xue Qianqiu trembled.


    After birth, because of good luck, I always feel that fate is up to me, my life is up to me, not heaven. As long as I stick to it, even if I am humiliated, I will laugh to the end and become a real big winner in the future


    Now I know that he has always been a chess piece... He has been manipulated by others. His pride and hope have collapsed and can''t persist any longer.


    With his current strength, it is impossible to kill the sky that controls his destiny. He can let go and kill, close his eyes and wait for death, but he is unwilling!


    For a moment, the whole person was a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "If there''s no doubt, I''ll devour you. Don''t worry, I''ll kill Su Yin for you and avenge you. It won''t waste my love for teachers and disciples..."


    Hands behind his back, the sky looked indifferent.


    Boom!


    Before the voice was over, the sky clapped it.


    It is worthy of being a strong man at the level of Creator. The surging force brings together the cracks in the chaotic flow of void, forming a huge gully.


    Su Yin''s hidden figure was pulled and kept shaking. Thanks to the success of God sealing, his will was perfectly integrated with the world, and his breath didn''t spread. Otherwise, it would be directly exposed just this time.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Seeing the relationship between teachers and disciples, I knew I had to die to end today. Xue Qianqiu roared and the refined dragon whip ran through the void, leading the breath of the fairy world.


    In an instant, the clouds were thick and countless thunders piled up, like arranged dominoes, which would collapse at any time and trigger a blow of thunder.


    "Sinner!"


    The sky narrowed its eyes.


    When the cultivation reaches his level, the immortal world will take the initiative to seal the cultivation and prevent the heaven from noticing it. At the moment, there is no cover. Being peeped by the latter is equal to the power of the five decline of heaven and man. If you don''t surpass or think of his methods, the immortal world will no longer be able to accommodate it and there will be an endless situation of immortality.


    "Ha ha, I''m a sinner when I do it to Shifu, but... Why do you regard us as disciples? It''s just your tools all the time!"


    Xue Qianqiu laughed and his face was ferocious and crazy.


    Up to now, there is nothing to worry about. I have always regarded him as a teacher. Today, I can see the true face.


    No wonder when several elder martial brothers and sisters were killed, the other party didn''t care at all... When playing chess, who would care if the pieces were eaten?


    As long as you can win, it''s just a chess piece... No matter how much you sacrifice.


    Boom, boom!


    The two masters exchanged blows in the void.


    Although Xue Qianqiu''s cultivation is weaker, the Dragon whip is extremely powerful, and the punishment of heaven is ready to move. He will land at any time. For a time, he is in full swing with the sky.


    The cracks in space spread for millions of miles. The chaotic aura formed by turbulence was forced to one side and could not be approached.


    The sky was not in a hurry. One palm fell, and a loud voice sounded at the same time: "I refined the yellow spring into a separate body and extracted the human spirit. I have gathered heaven, earth and people. I wanted to use your hand to cultivate the avenue of time and surpass in one fell swoop... Unfortunately, you failed in Su Yin''s hands one after another. I''m so disappointed! Today, I''ll take back all the things I''ve taught you. Let you know what is a chess player and what is a chess piece!"


    His five fingers opened and grabbed them in the air. He immediately pinched many cracks in the void at his fingertips and couldn''t escape. The chaotic aura lingering around him was also helpless.


    After integrating the yellow spring, the strength of the sky not only reaches the realm of the creator, but also is not far from the so-called chaotic holy body.


    No wonder in the face of the so-called chaotic ancient beast, you don''t care and can directly refine it.


    "Burst!"


    Seeing that the teacher was too strong, Xue Qianqiu knew that he couldn''t hold on until he detonated the thunder. His eyes turned red and drank again.


    The surging power rushed to the dark clouds. Stimulated by the peak of Shenrong territory, the thunder could not bear it, turned into a lightning flash across tens of thousands of miles and fell.


    Before they came, the cracks were also gathered together to form a huge black hole. Everywhere they went, all magic weapons and magic soldiers turned into nothingness.


    This kind of power is hard for the creator to resist.


    The four chaotic ancient beasts of that year were suddenly attacked, so they couldn''t bear the attack of the Dragon Emperor and were killed.


    Knowing that he was defeated, Xue Qianqiu did not hesitate. He took himself as a bait to lead this thing down.


    "All along, you have been indecisive and have too many scruples. Until now, you are five points similar to me..."


    Seeing the black hole circling, the sky smiled gently: "no matter the enemy or friend, it''s better to start first, otherwise it''s too late for him to do it! Now you can give up yourself and do it to me. It''s a pity... I''m sorry to tell you, I''m waiting for this moment!"


    At the end of the speech, bend your fingers.


    Xue Qianqiu was suddenly stunned. He immediately felt a vast breath rising in his body, which seemed to envelop the whole void. In a trance, the whole sky of the fairy world appeared in his sight, the whole hell, which was also controlled by him. The survival power of the human race and the glorious Qi spread.


    His accomplishments, like blowing balloons, soared in a straight line. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the shackles of God''s fusion and became the creator.


    "Help me improve my strength?" Xue Qianqiu was stunned.


    Didn''t you want to kill him?


    Why instill strength to help him improve his accomplishments?


    The most important thing is


    Where does this power come from and how does it make him feel that it has been stored in his body?


    "No... this is the hindhand he left in me. He regarded me as a substitute to fight the havoc of heaven and earth..."


    Seeing the black hole facing each other, Xue Qianqiu suddenly turned his direction and hit himself. Xue Qianqiu''s face was blue.


    The other party''s purpose is not to help him improve his cultivation, but to let him replace himself and be killed by thunder.


    In this way, the way of heaven will naturally think that the rebellious person has died, and he can escape or live for 50000 years.


    The principle is somewhat similar to the Dragon Emperor''s nine sons.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yin was speechless.


    Before, I always thought that the first person in the world was inferior to the Dragon Emperor in cultivation and 36 ancient saints in strategy. Even in his own hands, he suffered losses again and again. Did he deserve the name, make trouble for a long time and hide the deepest? It happened to be him!


    The method of detachment has long been set. Over the past tens of thousands of years, nearly half of the accomplishments have been concentrated in the human spirit. Finally, they quietly poured into Xue Qianqiu''s body.


    Once the catastrophe cannot be resisted, it will detonate in an instant.


    Blocked... It''s very easy to collect it back.


    In this way, I have avoided the thunder perfectly. Even if I can''t get rid of it, it is equivalent to 50000 more years... More time to prepare.


    Tough enough!


    Boom!


    Containing the breath of the sky, the Tiandao black hole led by the Dragon God whip fell on Xue Qianqiu and rolled it down in the air. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    Hiss!


    Cracks appeared in the flesh, like broken porcelain.


    At this time, although he was not dead, he also lost the ability to resist.


    The same may be true of the prisoners'' cattle, Jain canthus, Pang and other animals in those years. Instead of the Dragon Emperor, they resisted the catastrophe and finally disappeared into the long river of history, leaving few bones.


    "I can''t resist, but I can stop..."


    His eyes were red and Xue Qianqiu roared.


    He can''t resist the coming power, but now he is in the chaos of the void, not the fairyland. As long as he interrupts the indoctrination of the Dragon whip, there is still room for redemption.


    Hula!


    The river formed by the whip contracted rapidly under his control.


    "Hehe, do you really think that the Dragon whip, a treasure, has not done anything in my hand for so long?"


    The sky bounced again.


    WOW!


    The Dragon whip didn''t listen to Xue Qianqiu''s words, but soared in an instant. It not only attracted the thunder, but also stirred up the breath of the five decline of heaven and man, which was triggered by him in advance.


    This thing can cut off the future and corrode all things like chaotic aura. Once it is touched by friars, beasts and all kinds of magic weapons, it will lose its vitality, grow old involuntarily, lose its breath, and wait for destruction and death.


    After a close look, Su Yin finally understood.


    In fact, the five decline of heaven and man is the power that the boundary has declined and will be annihilated at any time. As long as the life born in it is corroded by this thing, it will be exhausted and turned into nothingness.


    "No... it''s impossible. This thing has been completely refined by me. Why would I obey your orders!"


    Xue Qianqiu''s face turned white and he couldn''t believe it.


    I thought I had mastered the initiative and made trouble for a long time. What he did was a joke in the eyes of the other party.


    Boom!


    When the five failures of heaven and man came down, Xue Qianqiu''s weak body immediately aged with the naked eye. After just more than ten breaths, he became like an old man of seven or 80 years old. His hair was all white, and there were senile spots and loose skin.


    Like the long river of time that was taken away at the beginning, a lot of vitality was lost, and Shouyuan was greatly consumed.


    How can the fur be attached without the skin?


    The fairyland is skin, in which the life born is the hair on it. The skin is old, and how can the hair be young.


    "You have a backhand, so do I. refining and sacrifice!"


    Knowing that it will fall at any time, Xue Qianqiu roared again.


    "Boom!" as if something had been sacrificed, a strong vitality was born in his body, which blocked the power of the five decline of heaven and man in a short time.


    "This is... Sacrificing hundreds of millions of creatures?" Su Yin''s pupils narrowed.


    This scene was seen when the great beast king was resurrected. It is obviously the power of sacrificing life and delaying the decline of heaven and man


    This guy was on guard!


    Not surprisingly, many lives of Jinwu holy land were brought by him.


    "I can kill so many creatures at once. It''s a pity that I''m not enough..."


    Not surprisingly, the sky waved again.


    With the blessing of his power, the Dragon God whip has become more and more thick. The power of heaven in the fairy world and the decline of heaven and man have become more and more vigorous. Xue Qianqiu has just recovered some vitality and is exhausted again under the oppression of this breath.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    Xue Qianqiu is unwilling.


    I always wanted to escape the fate controlled by the other party. Unexpectedly, in the end, it still didn''t come true.


    The teacher has a deep mind. From the moment he was born, he was designed to finish. He can only move forward step by step along the specified line, and he can''t change until he dies.


    For a moment, I thought of Su Yin, the boy he couldn''t resist.


    As a teacher, 36 ancient saints, willing to give everything for them


    And on his side, he just wants to kill!


    The gap is too big.


    "Even if I die, I will make your wishful thinking empty..."


    Knowing that he could not escape again, Xue Qianqiu gave up resistance, and his strength was boiling and would boil at any time.


    If you can''t resist it, commit suicide!


    In this way, Tiandao loses the object of attack and may continue to attack the sky.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill you at the moment of your self explosion. In this way, Tiandao will think that I will kill you, not only won''t kill me, but also think I have killed a tumor and reward me..." the sky saw his purpose and sneered.


    Xue Qianqiu was cold.


    Everything is in each other''s calculation. At this time, he really can''t survive or die.


    ¡­¡­


    "What should I do?"


    Gu ling''er frowned: "Xue Qianqiu was killed, and the sky escaped the exploration of the way of heaven. Even if it is not detached, it is almost the same. At that time, with his cultivation, we will achieve the chaotic holy body, and we will no longer be rivals!"


    The firmament is not only strong in cultivation, but also deep in stratagem.


    Watching Xue Qianqiu die means that the other party has escaped the pursuit of heaven and increased his life by 50000 years. At that time, neither he nor the Dragon Emperor will be an opponent.


    "Sneak attack on the sky, even if you can''t kill him, you should expose him completely to the way of heaven..." Su Yin''s eyes flashed.


    Gu ling''er nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that the sky controlled the Dragon whip and continued to attract the thunder from the fairy world, Su Yin suddenly drilled out from the depths of the hidden void. As soon as people appeared, the most turbulent force surged out.


    Xiao Wu, Da Hei, Da Mo Wang


    Tongtian pillar, jiuxiao Lingxiao tower, Haoyuan Ding, flag of war


    The long river of time, the avenue of life and death, the emperor of man, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of earth


    Release all the power you can exert.


    Gu linger also beat out his strongest strength.


    The two masters sneak attack at the same time, and the time is less than one tenth of a breath. The sky didn''t expect that such two masters are hidden next to them.


    "Su Yin..."


    Without the calmness just now, in the roar of the sky, he gave up his control over the Dragon whip and bombarded the boy.


    The cultivation of the creator was really strong. His fist was as good as Su Yin''s. The Void exploded one after another and green light swept over.


    In the light, every moment, countless roads were born and subsided. Su Yin''s all-out attack could not resist one of them.


    "The Creator... So powerful?" Su Yin''s heart was cold.


    I had guessed that the cultivation of the sky was much more powerful than him. I didn''t expect it to be so strong. It gathered all magic weapons, roads and pets, and couldn''t compete.


    However, although the sneak attack was not successful, it also successfully blocked his control of the Dragon whip.


    Hoo!


    This magic weapon returned to Xue Qianqiu''s control and blocked the thunder that connected the fairyland.


    However, just now, the lightning has crossed thousands of miles of space. The void turbulence has been oppressed and become a lot more stable. The huge pressure, such as a creator level strong man in the air, will explode unimaginable attacks at any time.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late. There''s no doubt that he will die. As soon as he dies, I can collect all my strength. At that time, I will surpass at one stroke. What can you compare with me?"


    The sky laughed.


    The Dragon whip has attracted nearly half of the power of heaven in the fairy world. Let alone Xue Qianqiu at this time, it is impossible to stop it even in its heyday, that is to say... It is almost impossible to carry it.


    "Aren''t you still detached?"


    With a low cry, Su Yin punched out.


    Although the cultivation of the sky is higher and stronger than him, he is already detached. The Qianyuan world is more powerful and unparalleled. The boxing style is mixed with the power of iron eating animals and Emperor river. The cracks in the void are getting bigger and bigger like paper in the boxing style.


    "If I am detached, I will kill you first!"


    Seeing that the young man had such cultivation, the sky''s eyes became dignified.


    He has always regarded each other as a tool to stimulate Xue Qianqiu''s growth. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, he has grown to the point where he is difficult to compete.


    In the thirty-three days and eighteen layers of hell, many forces turn into stars, rotating in the sky, and the green lights gather like blooming lotus, one layer after another, which seals the void without shaking.


    He also controls the power of time. If the Dragon Emperor controls the ancient past, he is the strongest present.


    No matter how vast the past is, it will eventually appear in history. No matter how brilliant the future is, it has not happened after all. Now is the king and the existence that can crush everything.


    Gu linger''s pupil shrinks.


    She already understood that this one in front of her was more terrible than the Dragon Emperor in his heyday. The four chaotic ancient beasts are still alive and may not be rivals!


    It''s no wonder that since ancient times, you can cross heaven and earth. This cultivation is really qualified to laugh proudly.


    Different from the girl''s awe, seeing that the other party controls now, Su Yin has a clear understanding in her heart: "time is vast, no one can always control power, no one can always prosper, see you rise from the high building, see you feast guests, see your building collapse... In the old time, Wang Xie Tang''s front swallow flew into the homes of ordinary people!"


    One hundred thousand years of time, rolling and flowing, rushing to the horizon without a pause.


    Time keeps moving forward. In every period, there will be amazing people who grasp the times and dominate the wind and cloud. However... The rolling Yangtze River flows east, and the waves wash away all the heroes. No one can exist and be strong all the time.


    Aren''t the four chaotic ancient beasts strong?


    Isn''t the Dragon Emperor powerful in the late ancient times?


    The warrior saint and war saint of the Terran have not been under the same command for tens of thousands of years?


    36 ancient saints can''t resist?


    Grasping the present sounds powerful, but it''s only a short grasp. If you miss this time, you will become weak. It''s nothing.


    Hoo!


    Standing in the future, Su Yin punched one punch after another, surrounded by power like a millstone.


    "The past is unpredictable, the future is not enviable, refining the yellow spring and controlling the sky, I am still the most powerful existence in heaven and earth. Unless... You have been detached, as long as there is the fairy world, you can''t be my opponent!"


    The sky was cold, humming, and blue lights swept this way.


    The past and future in the long river of time, shrouded in the light, have become one peerless figure after another. Each has grasped the present and fought with Su Yin.


    The past of tens of thousands of years and the future of countless years are unpredictable for you, but it may also be someone else''s "present".


    The sky has realized the time avenue to this extent, even more than the beast king!


    Hit by countless virtual shadows, Su Yin kept retreating.


    Although it has been through 100000 years and is no longer bound by the times, it is still worse than this one.


    "No..."


    Gu ling''er was worried and wanted to help. Suddenly he saw something wrong and stopped.


    The sky has grasped the present and controlled every important time node since ancient times. It is reasonable to say that it has already become the strongest in the fairy world, and no one can beat it, but... Su Yin has been detached!


    Not under the control of the fairyland, that is... No matter how strong the other party is, it is only the level of the fairyland. For the other party, it is still very easy to fight and escape!


    But now, instead of running away, he used all his strength to fight it... Obviously something was wrong.


    "He is to let the other party release the most powerful cultivation, so as to attract the power of heaven!"


    Soon, Gu linger understood.


    She could understand this. How could the sky, which was fighting Su Yin, understand that after several punches, Su Yin retreated again, and loud laughter resounded through her.


    "Do you think that if I exert all my strength, I can lead to the havoc of heaven and earth? Ha ha, you are too naive. In the eyes of heaven, I am just a part of Xue Qianqiu. The stronger I am, the more it wants to kill each other! Not only can you not save him, but you will make him die faster!"


    "This..."


    Su Yin''s face sank and she turned her head quickly. Sure enough, she saw the thunder above Xue Qianqiu more fierce and surging.


    I don''t know what method he used. At this time, Duke Xue exuded a strong breath, covering the whole fairy world. Compared with it, the sky that is fighting with himself is really as insignificant as separation.


    "Yes... Ancient beast, Xi mouse!"


    Gu linger''s pupil contracted. He thought of something and couldn''t help shouting out.


    "Xi mouse?" Su Yin didn''t understand.


    Gu linger nodded: "it''s a divine beast of the same era as the Dragon Emperor. Its strength is not too strong. It''s the most powerful. However, compared with the financial boundary, it''s not a little worse than the Creator... But it has a super ability. The creator is very afraid. That''s... Imitation!"


    Su Yin: "imitation?"


    Gulinger said: "As like as two peas, the same thing is said to be eaten by the rat, and it will be exactly alike to the owner of the nail. It is not only the same appearance but also the same memory. The closest one can not identify it. It is a good guess. Xue Qianqiu is swallowed up by the rat after the mouse has been devoured by the manna. Once the power is activated, the heaven will not be able to distinguish it. It will even feel that he is the real one."


    "This......" Su Yin was shocked.


    It is worthy of being an old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years. In order to survive, the means are simply against the sky.


    Before, I thought that there was a Tai Chi diagram that could hide the way of heaven. I felt that it was not easy for these real strong people to give up their own way and make trouble for a long time.


    At least, he had never heard of the taut mouse.


    "It''s worthy to have chaotic ancient animal blood, erudite and knowledgeable. Even Xi mouse knows this kind of life..."


    Listen to their conversation and the sky smiles.


    As the girl said, he did use the power of Xi mouse.


    At this time, Xue Qianqiu, in the eyes of heaven, is his original statue, while he himself is a small separation. Once the original statue dies, he will disappear.


    "Awesome!"


    Seeing him admit it, Su Yin sighed.


    These strong people have really exhausted their means in order to escape.


    The Dragon Emperor gave birth to offspring with cattle, fish, jackals and birds. He taught the way. Li Daitao was stiff and died for himself. At the same time, he hid himself behind the divine beast map and hid in the future


    The firmament refined the yellow spring and made himself into a separate body. Xue Qianqiu made him die instead of himself... I can''t believe what I saw with my own eyes.


    Boom, boom!


    During the dialogue, I felt Xue Qianqiu''s growing strength. The Tao of heaven couldn''t help but gather the power and roar down.


    "Ah!"


    The veins burst out on his head. Xue Qianqiu''s eyes were red. He wanted to resist, but he felt that he had no power and would collapse at any time.


    Although he has the breath of the sky, he has no power of the sky!


    It''s just an empty shell!


    Besides, even if you really have the strength of the sky, you can''t resist such a powerful disaster.


    Otherwise... The latter need not spend so much effort to create such a situation.


    Looking up at the coming catastrophe in the sky, Xue Qianqiu knew that he was doomed. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and roared: "I''m not reconciled, Su Yin, I''m willing to give all my accomplishments to you for refining. Just ask you to help me kill him..."


    Boom!


    At the end of the speech, his body suddenly exploded, reaching the strength of the creator, and rushed towards Su Yin.


    I didn''t expect this guy to make such a decision. Su Yin was stunned, and then realized that he looked ugly.


    It''s not a discovery of conscience to give one''s accomplishments to yourself, but... Yang Mou!


    If you are greedy and refine this power, you will be equal to accepting the rules of Xi mouse, so as to become the "self" in the sky and be crushed by the havoc of heaven and earth.


    I can''t bear it... Xue Qianqiu killed his enemy and got revenge.


    He can carry it. Whether he kills the sky or the sky kills himself, he won''t suffer a loss! They are enemies anyway


    Before he dies, he can let two enemies kill each other... It''s what he wants.


    "To make such a decision before I die, I have 100% of my ruthlessness and character..."


    The sky didn''t understand each other''s ideas and didn''t stop it. Instead, it smiled gently, turned to the boy, smiled and shouted: "Su Yin, my disciple''s body contains half of my strength. Do you dare to accept it?"


    In his opinion, the young man in front of him is not an opponent if he does not accept this power. If he accepts it, he will become his "self" and resist the havoc of heaven and earth for him


    "Ha ha, if you have the power not to accept it, it''s a fool!"


    Knowing each other''s thoughts, Su Yin laughed and the power of the boundary was suddenly released.


    Hula!


    The power generated by Xue Qianqiu''s self explosion was immediately shrouded by him, and the Dragon God whip did not escape.


    The other party is not false. Absorbing this force is tantamount to becoming a "sky". However, whether the real sky or Xue Qianqiu, he may not expect that Su Yin has been detached at this time!


    In other words... Has long been unaffected by the celestial way of the fairyland.


    Therefore, he killed a creator at once and was willing to be refined by himself... For him, he can''t wait!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With endless strength, Su Yin reached the peak of the realm of divine fusion, and immediately increased sharply. For a moment, he had a certain understanding and understanding of the creator, and countless avenues flashed in his mind.


    Xue Qianqiu himself did not reach the realm of the creator, but the sky did.


    In order to make it more like himself, this understanding was quietly copied in the other party''s deep consciousness through Xi mouse''s ability. At this time, it was refined by Su Yin, which is equivalent to accepting all the thoughts of the sky and the perception of the avenue.


    In the blink of an eye, cultivation broke through the shackles of the realm of fusion and marched towards the Creator!


    "So this is creation..."


    A clear understanding rose from the heart.


    The endless Truth between heaven and earth poured into my mind and turned into a new avenue.


    In the roar of the Qianyuan world, Zhuqian, Pang, Qinyuan, Yingzhao, wuzhiqi... Many sacred animals that were killed by the Dragon Emperor were reborn, and countless rare and different grasses were also born from nothingness, emitting a strong fragrance.


    These medicinal materials, which did not belong to any known before, had never existed in the fairy world, so they were created with his ideas.


    Some precious drugs from previous lives also appeared suddenly.


    Cordyceps sinensis, Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng


    Immersed in the realm of Qianyuan, I feel the rapid improvement of power.


    A bamboo forest rose from the ground, and a black-and-white beast appeared in front of us.


    "This is not chaos, so there is no need to have such strong defense and strength. Just live by selling Meng..."


    The iron eater was also recreated by him, but his original powerful strength was gone.


    A thought moves, and all things are born, a word comes out, and the law changes.


    This is creation!


    The highest state of the fairyland.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that he absorbed Xue Qianqiu''s power, the sky did not stop him. Instead, he smiled and his eyes were full of fun: "People like this kind of life multiply quickly, have strong understanding and high talent. It''s only a matter of time to become the overlord of the world. Unfortunately, the disadvantage is also obvious, that is... Greed! I know that swallowing this power will become a substitute. I have to do it under the impact of heaven. It''s hopeless!"


    "Forget it, let''s take you on the road!"


    Shook his head and bent his fingers.


    Boom!


    The thunder, which had accumulated countless forces, became more huge, and the turbulent force hovered in it. With an explosion tearing the air, it cut through the void and split over.


    This time, he gathered all the power of the celestial way in the fairy world. Even if he resisted hard, he would be seriously injured.


    The youth has just broken through the creator. Coupled with the sudden integration of such great power, it is chaotic. You don''t have to think about it. You will die!


    Hoo!


    The violent thunder, impact down, time and space are torn layer by layer, and the cracks impacted by chaotic aura are filled like gullies under the huge flood of energy. Before the so-called world Lord robbery and financial world robbery, in front of this force, nothing is worth mentioning.


    The five decline of heaven and man, the power of destroying the world and the energy of destruction are all concentrated in lightning. When the creator meets it, he will age instantly and eventually run out of life.


    Su Yin''s thin figure, one in ten thousand could not breathe, was completely submerged by this wave, and there was no bubble.


    "Now I''m dead... I''ve finally escaped the decline of heaven and man, and I can be relieved!"


    The sky breathed a sigh of relief.


    The pouring of the power of the way of heaven shows that in its eyes, it has "died", and the five decline of heaven and man can no longer be seen.


    A thunder not only solved his own trouble, but also killed this potential teenager. It killed two birds with one stone!


    Later, as long as we find the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi, kill them and integrate them with ancient times, ancient times and now, detachment is no longer a problem.


    What gods and peoples, what princes and generals, what super genius... It''s not him who laughs at the end?


    Shaking his head, the sky was trying to take away Su Yin''s body smashed by thunder and refine it, so as to become stronger. He saw the dazzling thunder in front of him, shaking and fleeing in the direction of the fairy world.


    Seems afraid of being caught up.


    In doubt, a speechless voice sounded: "don''t run, I haven''t had enough..."


    The pupil contracted and hurried to look in the direction of the sound, and then saw the boy who would die. At this time, standing in the void, holding a thick lightning in both hands, he grabbed it desperately. The latter, like a frightened dragon, struggled in panic, and the flashing arc, was full of despair.


    Click! Click!


    In the sullen thunder, there was despair.


    "Darling, I don''t mean any harm. Just take one bite and swallow it..."


    With a gentle smile, the boy''s mouth opened.


    Hoo!


    The Thunder Dragon was immediately swallowed into his mouth and disappeared before his eyes.


    Click, click, click~~~


    The rest of the thunder and lightning, like a resentful little daughter-in-law, dared to stay half a step, "Hoo!" and ran away. Mao didn''t find one.


    "What a pity..."


    The young man''s face was still full of meaning. He sighed and looked over: "the sky, please lead the heavenly way of the fairy world again..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The body was stiff and the sky was cold.


    Who can tell me what happened?


    This is the thunder falling from the celestial path of the fairyland. As long as it is a fairyland life, no matter who meets it, it will be clamped down and unable to compete, so it will be bombarded into slag


    It''s good for you. Not only is there no shit, but also it scares it away


    "No, you''re detached?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, an idea comes out and the sky clenches its fist.


    There is only one possibility to devour the punishment power of the coming of heaven and let it escape in fear, that is... The youth in front of us is not the creator, but has been detached!


    Detached friars have the power and status of being on an equal footing with the fairyland. The so-called way of heaven, don''t say no, really dare to find trouble, and may be forcibly pulled into their own realm and turned into supply and nourishment.


    "Thank you for your help. I feel very good now. In order to repay you, I''ll kill you..."


    There was no denying that Su Yin laughed. In her voice, her fists raised and pounded fiercely.


    Refining Xue Qianqiu is equivalent to integrating half of the cultivation in the sky, as well as the human and Troll families. He has collected tens of thousands of years of luck. At this moment, he has not only broken through the creator, but also reached a mysterious realm.


    Although the thunder of heaven is powerful, it is nothing to him at all.


    The sky hurried to meet him. He immediately felt the fierce force rolling over, his arm was broken on the spot, and a big hole was blown out of his chest.


    He has no ability to resist!


    "Go!"


    Knowing that he would be killed on the spot if he continued to stay, he dared not talk nonsense. His figure turned into a virtual shadow and rushed straight to the fairy world.


    "Where to go!"


    With a cold hum, Su Yin punched again.


    The sky and earth are broken, the void collapses, and the figure escaping from the sky is hit on the spot, his back is blown open, and his blood is constantly spilled.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Knowing that he would die if he continued, the sky roared and his palm suddenly moved.


    WOW!


    Countless magic weapons flew out, dense, like a rainstorm. Before they came, they all exploded at the same time.


    He has been dominating the fairyland for 50000 years. He has collected countless treasures. At this time, in order to protect his life, he doesn''t care so much and detonates them all directly.


    Hula!


    The void crack suddenly became millions of miles, like a dark curtain, blocking the line of sight. Taking advantage of the present Kung Fu, the sky flickered gently, turned into a blue light and disappeared in the line of sight. I don''t know which layer of space it was hidden in.


    Su Yin followed her and the divine knowledge spread like mercury. The whole fairyland, together with the void turbulence and worry free star river, was shrouded. Every inch of space was explored, but nothing was found. This guy seemed to have disappeared out of thin air and couldn''t find a trace.


    "The sky is worthy of the spirit of the birth of the void. If you really want to hide it, even I can''t detect it..."


    After looking around, she couldn''t find anything. Su Yin couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "What about that? Let this guy escape?" Gu ling''er frowned.


    It''s too bad to take a hard hit and let him escape.


    "No harm, no accident, this guy will certainly go to chaos and stay in the land of Beiyuan. He will be able to wait!"


    Su Yin smiled gently.


    Cultivation breaks through nature, everything has a sense in the dark, the Tianji Avenue is more powerful, and has the ability to predict.


    Gu linger wondered, "the land of the Northern Yuan Dynasty?"


    Su Yin nodded: "he knows that I am detached. He must understand that the ordinary creator is no longer an opponent. If he wants to kill me, he can only achieve the chaotic holy body. To do this, he can only enter chaos... There is no other choice! So, no accident, he will join hands with the Dragon Emperor to reopen the divine beast map."


    Gu linger suddenly realized that he looked at the young man in front of him again and was full of admiration.


    No wonder she thought it strange that the other party had such cultivation. How could she let the sky escape? She was fishing for a long time!


    And the sky, knowing to be caught, has no way.


    Because only by achieving the chaotic holy body and finding a way to get rid of it, otherwise, no matter where you hide, you will be found by the youth and killed!


    "I''ll consolidate my accomplishments and let''s start again!"


    After the explanation, Su Yin stopped talking, closed his eyes and immersed himself in the boundary of Qianyuan again.


    Engulfed Xue Qianqiu, and the scope of the world has increased by 100 million Li again, reaching about 400 million. The Dragon God whip hangs horizontally in the void, communicating with the fairy world, constantly swallowing the aura and maintaining the balance of the whole world.


    At this time, the Qianyuan world, the divine world, the human world and the hell operate quietly. 36 ancient gods perform their respective duties, a thriving scene.


    As the creator, he also understood that the most important thing for a world to become more stable is balance.


    For example, there can be medicine against the sky, but at most it can only save people''s lives and prolong their life. It can''t lift the dead, flesh and bones. Otherwise, the rules will be destroyed, resulting in chaos.


    Just like the law in the secular world, if the prince breaks the law and the common people commit the same crime, if there are different provisions, someone will certainly drill loopholes, resulting in the failure of the decree and the lack of credibility of the law.


    "No wonder I practice so hard... I see!"


    Su Yin sighed when she recalled her hard practice all the way out of the forbidden area.


    It''s not his special ability to achieve such accomplishments so quickly, but his unremitting efforts. Only after 13 days and nights of struggle can he have such brilliance.


    This... Is a kind of balance!


    Looking down at hell, there are already souls of living creatures entering it and starting a new reincarnation.


    "Reward good and punish evil. If you accumulate good in your life, you can be reborn into a good family and enjoy the blessings. If you do evil in your life, you will be put into the eighteenth hell, suffer for a hundred years, and be reborn into an animal..."


    The mind is shining, the order of hell is running, the newly born * * beast is sitting in the hall of Yama, and controls the book of life and death.


    Human world.


    Before, those practitioners in the firmament who believed in the firmament were gradually assimilated by more people. Occasionally, some spikes were also killed by Su Yin with great magic power and became the tonic of other monks.


    The teachings of Shisheng spread all over the world. Everyone has enough resources and strength to practice, and the human race becomes more powerful.


    "Dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and Xuanwu... Just be the four spirit beasts in the human world!"


    If you leave the Terran alone, there will certainly be problems of one kind or another, or even internal fighting. Restricted by the four spirit beasts, it is bound to develop better.


    He also arranged a lot of backhands to make the Terran more stable and better develop. Su Yin came to the divine world.


    36 teachers are sitting quietly in the thirty-three days, controlling the thirty-six rules of heaven and earth and ruling all things.


    Seeing that they had completely taken on their new responsibilities, Su Yin stopped talking. Just about to leave the Qianyuan world, he heard a voice ring.


    "Little Su Yin..."


    With a move of thought, Su Yin appeared in front of teacher Yang Xuan and bowed down and hugged his fist.


    Although the strength of 36 teachers at this time is no longer an opponent, and their divine identity is also their own manual, as enlightenment teachers, they still give enough respect and awe.


    "Now you have transcended and rebuilt a world. As long as you develop step by step, the Terran will only become more and more prosperous. I think... It''s meaningless for me to stay here!"


    Stroking his beard, Yang Xuan smiled gently.


    "The teacher is leaving?" Su Yin was stunned.


    Although he had known that Yang Xuan was not an indigenous life in the fairy world, he had stayed here for tens of thousands of years. At this time, he had the intention to leave, which surprised him.


    "Hmm!" Yang Xuan nodded, "what''s the matter with the world of famous teachers? I still want to go back and have a look... Moreover, at the moment of your divination, it seems that I heard your senior brother''s call..."


    "Elder martial brother?" Su Yin said curiously, "are you talking about the elder martial brother surnamed Zhang?"


    When looking for the ruler before, the said that he had a senior brother who controlled the way of heaven and could crush the saint... Unfortunately, he had never seen it and never appeared.


    "Cough, in fact, he can also be called martial uncle. He first pretended to be my disciple, and later... Became my junior brother!"


    Yang xuandao.


    "..." Su Yin said nothing.


    Pretend to be a disciple and become a younger martial brother. What is it!


    As soon as I heard it, this elder martial brother surnamed Zhang is not very reliable.


    I don''t know what he thinks, Yang Xuan said: "I couldn''t contact each other before because of the separation of the fairyland. I couldn''t pass the news out. When I was in chaos, I tried to contact him and let him pick me up. You just met me! Let them know that I, Yang Xuan, didn''t boast!"


    Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    The teacher laughed at the other 35 ancient saints when he said there was a super disciple. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe it. Since he said so, let''s see if he can summon it!


    After chatting with the teacher, Su Yin felt that her cultivation had been completely stable. Then she took Gu linger and rushed straight to the land of Beiyuan.


    Under this cultivation, any place in the fairyland is no longer a secret and can go in and out at will.


    ¡­¡­


    A void in the fairyland.


    The space shook, and two huge dragon shadows flew out of it.


    Dragon Emperor, Prince Xiao Shi!


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor''s cultivation is unfathomable. The beast court and his body are perfectly integrated. His whole body is golden and emits dazzling light. Every move, space collapses and time goes back.


    Prince Xiao Shi, I don''t know what chance he got. He also reached the realm of the creator. He is only stronger than Xue Qianqiu before.


    "Father, what shall we do now?"


    Suspended in the air, Prince Xiao Shi looked over.


    "Enter chaos and practice into chaos holy body, so that you can have a chance to escape!" the Dragon Emperor''s eyes flickered.


    Prince Xiao Shi nodded. Just looking for the direction of the land of Beiyuan, he heard a hearty laughter.


    "Dragon Emperor, you''re all right!"


    Hoo!


    In a flash of space, the figure of the sky appeared in front of us.


    At this time, he was no longer embarrassed by Su Yin''s pursuit, and his injury was intact.


    "How dare you show up..."


    His eyes narrowed, and the breath on Prince Xiao Shi suddenly exploded, with a naked intention of killing.


    In the final battle, this guy pinched his neck and almost killed him. Finally, he took the Dragon whip away. This hatred can''t be forgotten.


    "Prince, please don''t be impatient... I don''t want to fight with you this time, but want to alliance with you!" the sky said faintly.


    "Alliance? You dream!" the power in the body suddenly exploded. Prince Xiao Shi heard a dragon sing and grabbed his hooves and claws.


    Reaching the realm of the creator, his strength is also very terrible. When he catches it, millions of miles of emptiness seems to turn into ice, enough to cover any life in it.


    Prince Xiao Shi can stand out in ancient times and become the only descendant of the Dragon Emperor. Naturally, he has unparalleled talent. At this time, although he has just made a breakthrough, his combat effectiveness is no weaker than the sky.


    The figure dodged his attack, and the clear voice of the sky rang: "listen, it''s not too late to finish what I said! Don''t you want to get rid of it?"


    "We don''t need you to talk nonsense..." Prince Xiao Shi kept attacking, but they were all dissolved by the sky one by one.


    "All right!"


    Knowing his son''s strength, he could not help the other party in a short time. Instead of losing face, he might as well give it up. The Dragon Emperor''s huge head looked over and said with indifference in his lantern like eyes: "if you have any plans, just say it directly, otherwise, my father and son don''t mind working together to kill you!"


    He also had no good feelings for the sky.


    "Listen to me and you''ll change your mind!"


    With a faint smile, the sky looked over: "however, before I say my plan, I want to ask the Dragon Emperor... Do you know how to escape?"


    The Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and died.


    Detachment is the most important secret for him. His son and the beast king didn''t tell him. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell others.


    Disapproving, the sky continued: "if I guessed correctly, you think, enter chaos and temper the chaotic holy body! In your opinion, the Creator with this strongest body can resist the way of heaven and escape without accident..."


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon Emperor neither denies nor admits it.


    He did think so.


    Chaos holy body, like ancient beasts such as zombies, is chaotic and fearless. The creator, the highest cultivation in the fairy world... Both have reached the same level as the way of heaven.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he knew he had guessed right. The sky said, "do you think this method will succeed?"


    "Why not?" the Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed.


    From ancient times to the present, there has never been a strong person beyond the boundary. Therefore, he is not sure whether he can or not. It is just a guess.


    The sky smiled and said, "if I say that this method is actually wrong, in fact, in the fairy world, someone has been detached and successful?"


    "Someone is detached?" looking at each other, the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi showed their disbelief.


    "It is absolutely true that this man has not achieved the chaotic holy body, not even the creator, but has been out of the control of the way of heaven and made a strong man beyond the realm!"


    The sky flexed its fingers, and a light curtain immediately appeared in front of them. Then there was a picture of a young man embracing a lightning dragon and swallowing it.


    "This..."


    The Dragon Emperor was shocked.


    When the cultivation reaches his level, it can be seen that the fear of the thunder in front of them can make them feel frightened. There is only one possibility, that is detachment!


    "This guy, how dare he come to this step?" Prince Xiao Shi couldn''t believe it.


    When I woke up the day before yesterday, I chased the other party''s life and death, which was beyond my control. Finally, I didn''t hesitate to bomb Xue Qianqiu''s baby to escape. In just two days, I was detached


    I can''t believe it!


    This is what the father emperor failed to do in 100000 years.


    The sky''s eyes twinkled: "yes, you can escape without reaching the creator and condensing the chaotic holy body. It shows that the method of escape is not what we think... That is, he has mastered the real method of escape. If he can kill it and seize this formula, all three of us have a chance!"


    "This......" the Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes.


    Although it was only a recorded light curtain, he believed it was true.


    Otherwise, the first person in the world can''t come to him.


    "How to cooperate?" the Dragon Emperor asked after a moment of silence.


    Knowing that the other party had shaken, the sky was relieved and said: "it''s very simple. Take me into chaos and find a way to temper the chaotic holy body. Once successful, the three will work together to kill Su Yin and force the way to escape! Before success, no one can break the agreement, otherwise, if you die under the thunder, you will never be able to survive."


    Seeing that he made an oath and said it was very sincere, the Dragon Emperor hesitated and finally ordered a huge head: "OK!"


    If the image is true, the young man already has a stronger strength than him. Coupled with his bad luck, he and crown prince Xiao Shi can''t kill him alone.


    With this, the odds are better.


    Of course... It''s just an alliance. After killing Su Yin, this guy dares to have any other thoughts. It''s never too late to start again.


    "Let''s go!"


    After discussion, one person and two dragons said no more, tearing the space and flying to the land of Beiyuan.


    (tomorrow''s finale!!)

 Chapter 376

    As before when Su Yin came, the birthplace of this divine beast, the weak water flows gently, and the caves are crisscross, quiet as a picture.


    When their cultivation reached this level, they no longer needed the help of toothed fish and other forces, stepped on the water and flew to the depths of the cave. After a short time, they came to the waterfall where the divine beast map was located.


    The Dragon Emperor''s hooves and claws shook, and the previously sealed beast flew out, quietly landed above the waterfall and blended perfectly with it.


    Buzz!


    A huge portal suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Endless chaotic aura, surging and roaring, like a ferocious beast, would rush in at any time.


    This magic weapon is indeed the portal for the communication between the fairy world and chaos.


    "Go!"


    The Dragon Emperor rushed over first.


    The sky, Prince Xiao Shi''s power, followed closely.


    At the moment they entered the portal, a dust quietly followed the past and entered it.


    It was here long ago that the hidden Su Yin.


    The Tai Chi diagram conceals the breath, and the Dragon Emperor and the sky can''t detect it.


    As soon as I entered the portal, I immediately felt the endless chaotic aura coming to my face to melt people.


    Su Yin Yilin.


    The corrosive power of this chaotic aura is even purer and more terrible than that released by the iron eater. Even the source of void turbulence is not so terrible.


    Even if he met suddenly, he couldn''t help but suffer some dark losses.


    It seems that after entering the fairyland, the ferocity of chaotic aura has been dissipated.


    He looked up at the Dragon Emperor and others. Sure enough, he saw that they also wrinkled their eyebrows. The huge corrosive force made them ache and blood flow.


    "Beast court!"


    With a low cry, a huge palace emerged above the three. Then, the final battlefield formed by the belly of the dog also shrouded.


    The top magic weapons of the two fairies appeared at the same time. The corrosive power of chaotic aura was indeed attenuated a lot.


    However, if you stay here for a long time and there is no solution, you will not last long and will be melted a little.


    "What to do next?" Prince Xiao Shi frowned.


    All he knows is that he has the opportunity to condense the holy body of chaos when he enters chaos, but he doesn''t know how to succeed.


    "According to my ancient animal idea of refining, not all of chaos is Reiki, but some medicinal materials and plants, that is, the so-called [heavenly medicine], will grow. As long as I can find refining, I have a great chance of success!" said the Dragon Emperor.


    "Yes!"


    This time I spoke to the sky. Obviously, I also know a lot about this matter: "Like chaotic ancient beasts, TIANYAO can absorb the growth of chaotic aura. Each plant is powerful and incomparable, and has the strength of ancient beasts. After we find it, we need to seal and subdue it in the shortest time. Otherwise, this thing can hide in aura and disappear completely. It''s almost impossible to catch it next time."


    Prince Xiao Shi stared.


    Medicine can run. It has heard of it before, but it can fight. It is similar to the strength of ancient animals. I dare not think about it.


    The sky smiled: "the wisdom of this kind of medicine is not low. If you simply find it, you can''t find it. Just like fishing, you should lure it with something!"


    "Good!"


    The Dragon Emperor answered and looked deep into the distant chaos: "the heavenly medicine likes to swallow the strong corroded by the chaotic aura. The higher the cultivation is, the more severe the corrosion is, and the more attractive it is to each other."


    As soon as the palm turned, a specimen of a divine beast appeared in front of me: "this is the fur of the dog. I''ve prepared it before. It should have an effect!"


    Xiao Shi once made the princess Nongyu of the Phoenix family into a specimen. The dragon emperor made her look like this. She is really a father and son.


    Relieved, Prince Xiao Shi turned to look at the sky on one side with vigilance in his eyes: "this is something prepared by my father. If you can catch heavenly medicine, it belongs to my father!"


    "That''s nature!"


    I didn''t care. The sky also flexed its fingers and a corpse emerged.


    Wu Sheng!


    At the beginning, this corpse was refined by him. At this time, it is most suitable to catch heavenly medicine.


    Hoo!


    The specimen made of the fur of the dog was placed in chaos and soon melted, making a sizzling sound and releasing gray smoke.


    The flesh of Wu Sheng corrodes faster.


    Before his death, he had just reached the realm of fusion, and he was still a long way from the creator. His flesh was not too strong, but could not resist.


    The smoke dispersed and flew away to the distance, releasing a special smell.


    Chaotic aura is the same as the atoms of Su Yin''s previous life. No matter the magic weapon or the strong, it will be erased into the most primitive state after a long time.


    "Can heavenly medicine really make people refine the chaotic holy body?"


    Su Yin, who was hiding behind, looked curiously at the girl around her.


    The other party got the memory of Jingwei ancient beast and knew more about chaos than he did.


    "TIANYAO is a medicine for survival in chaos. It is really very helpful to the chaotic holy body, but... It''s just help. It''s not that simple to succeed!"


    Shaking his head, Gu linger said, "in fact, the four ancient beasts that entered the fairyland, I, Dijiang, Shitie and Jingwei, also failed. They are still a step away from the real chaotic holy body. Otherwise, it is impossible for the Dragon Emperor to kill so easily."


    "They didn''t succeed?" Su Yin was stunned.


    These four heads were born in chaos and have survived for unknown years. There are not more than a hundred or dozens of heavenly medicines. They have failed. The sky and others hope to devour one plant... Obviously, it is difficult to do so.


    Gu ling''er nodded and said, "in fact, it''s very difficult for them to achieve the chaotic holy body. It''s nothing for you!"


    Su Yin was puzzled.


    The girl smiled and said, "you have succeeded in canonization. At this time, the Qianyuan world is almost the same as the fairy world. Just put it in chaos and collect the chaotic aura. Not only will its strength become stronger and stronger, but also its flesh will become stronger and stronger. It should not be difficult to achieve the chaotic holy body... In those years, Chen and Dijiang risked to rush into the fairy world in order to learn this method and prolong their life!"


    "In fact, for practitioners, detachment is the first way to achieve the chaotic holy body, because after detachment, the soul can rest on chaos. Like the chaotic ancient beast and heavenly medicine, it completely belongs to the life in chaos! Instead of achieving the chaotic holy body and then detachment... Therefore, no matter the sky or the Dragon Emperor, it is doomed to fail and never succeed!"


    Su Yin suddenly.


    I thought what was going on. After a long time of trouble and detachment, it was "well, who wins, who gets the medicine first!" the sky''s eyes twinkled.


    Seal the medicinal materials again. The Dragon Emperor takes the lead. The beast court comes with the final battlefield of the dog.


    The two magic weapons can be regarded as the highest peak in the fairy world. At the same time, chaos without space is smashed out of an area, like forming a small world.


    The sky knew each other''s strength, raised his eyebrows, and based on the present, green lights enveloped all around, and the chaotic aura was stirred to boiling.


    Although he lost thirty-three days and jiuxiao Lingxiao tower, these two magic weapons, after all, swallowed the yellow spring and controlled the immortal world for 50000 years. His cultivation is unfathomable. Even if the Dragon Emperor is very strong, he has been sealed for 50000 years. It is much worse than before. The two strong players fight each other. In a short time, they are even in a tie. No one can do anything.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Prince Xiao Shi couldn''t be idle, wandering around and taking the opportunity to attack the latter.


    Although the three masters have the so-called alliance, they are only lip service agreements. If they really encounter treasures, no one will give them to each other!


    "One represents ancient times and the other represents ancient times and the present. How can there be a real alliance? They all want to get rid of each other and only regard each other as steps and tools..."


    Su Yin shook her head.


    The sky didn''t even care about the death of his disciple, and made him believe that the Dragon Emperor was the enemy? How is that possible?


    As for the latter, let alone the sacrifice of nine sons and many ministers... The beast king will not be sad when he dies.


    These two people are birds of a feather!


    United, just the same goal in a short time!


    Therefore, when he saw that TIANYAO was shrouded, he knew that the alliance had been broken, and it didn''t matter whether he did it or not.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Power flows, and the boundaries everywhere are crushed. Fortunately, it is in chaos. If it is in the fairy world, a continent may completely sink into the ground and no longer exist.


    Countless lives will be lost and eventually disappear in the long river of history.


    Although the sky is invincible based on the present, it is still out of control in the face of the Dragon Emperor with the beast court and crown prince Xiao Shi, and gradually falls into the disadvantage.


    However, although they were defeated, the two dragons on the opposite side were not very good. Scales were flying and blood was spilled. Under the corrosion of chaotic aura, they released smoke after smoke.


    cause destruction to both sides.


    Ignoring the three people who broke their heads, Su Yin came to the trapped TIANYAO and held out his finger to pinch it gently.


    The two herbs fell into the palm of the hand in a frightened movement.


    Strong vitality, constantly struggling in the palm, desperately trying to escape, but can''t do it anyway.


    These two strains are indeed not weaker than Dijiang and Huichen, and comparable to the creator, but... For Su Yin at this time, they are nothing.


    "Here you are. Finding a way to refine should impact the creator''s success!"


    With a flick of his finger, the two herbs were completely bound and flew over to the girl.


    Although the birth power of TIANYAO is powerful to the limit, it is still much worse than the life of a world. It is not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    At this time, Su Yin did not worry about this power.


    "Good!" Gu ling''er smiled, like flowers in full bloom.


    "Su yin?"


    The three masters who were fighting saw that the TIANYAO they had fished hard was easily taken away by the boy. They all trembled with anger and roared loudly.


    "The sky says you have been detached. I''ll see what strength you have now!"


    Prince Xiao Shi rushed over first. His huge dragon body expanded like air. In the blink of an eye, his body spread hundreds of meters, stirring chaos and crushing all forces.


    As soon as Su Yin grabbed her palm, two firecrackers appeared at her fingertips and pinched gently like chopsticks.


    Hoo!


    Prince Xiao Shi was directly clamped on the "chopsticks", like a loach cooked in a hot pot. He kept struggling, but he was always helpless.


    "This... Impossible!"


    The sky and the Dragon Emperor''s scalp burst, especially the former. I can''t believe it. I just fought with the youth. Although I lost the enemy and ran away, it''s still very simple and easy!


    Even if Prince Xiao Shi is not as good as him, he is not much different. How can he be caught so simply?


    Is there a breakthrough in just over an hour? Or... Has the chaotic holy body been condensed?


    "Dragon Emperor, we can''t fight anymore. Let''s fight together, or we''ll all die!"


    Realizing this, his face changed and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Good!"


    As the strongest person in an era, he naturally knows what''s going on. He doesn''t have to say what to choose. His mouth opens and a dragon breath gushes out.


    The hot air was like a flame. I thought Jinwu''s life fire was the highest temperature in the fairy world, but it was obviously much worse than this dragon''s breath.


    Although there is no concept of space and time in chaos, the boundary that was shattered in the battle just now is constantly distorted under the high temperature of the flame, just like charred paper.


    This airflow can melt even space!


    "Father, don''t..."


    Just when Long Xi was about to contact Su Yin, a hurried cry sounded. The Dragon Emperor looked at it quickly, couldn''t help but stagger, and almost didn''t spit a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    Prince Xiao Shi was now wearing a firecracker. Su Yin took it to meet her dragon breath and sprinkled cumin on each other.


    Although the dragon breath has not been fully contacted with it, the hot temperature, the already roasted skin and meat, combined with the aroma of cumin, makes the index finger move.


    The Dragon Emperor had to quickly stop his strength and swallow the dragon''s breath.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    There is a strong burnt smell in the mouth.


    "If I don''t give up the fire, I''ll come by myself!"


    Seeing that the other party''s dragon breath could be taken back, he shook his head and Su Yin flexed his fingers.


    Bear!


    A hot flame was born from the void and burned away at Prince Xiao Shi.


    He achieved the creator and integrated the fire blessing into his body. At this time, the flame is just an idea. The temperature is several times stronger than the dragon breath just now. Jinwu originally ordered the fire in front of him, which is nothing.


    This guy, in order to escape, killed his wife in a sneak attack and made a specimen. He promised Princess Nongyu to avenge her. With strength, he will not be soft.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    Roasted by the fire, Prince Xiao Shi wanted to escape, but he couldn''t do it anyway. His face was full of panic. The huge dragon body kept twitching and suffering.


    "Princess Nongyu gave up everything for you, but in exchange for being killed and made into specimens, this is... You owe her!"


    As she sprinkled barbecue, Su Yin opened her mouth. The aroma was diffuse and the people who smelled it drooled.


    One dragon is really cool... Teacher Song Yu, I''m not deceived!


    "Father, save me! Sky, I''m wrong. Save me quickly, or he will kill us and certainly not let you go..."


    Knowing that the young man''s strength had reached a desperate level, Prince Xiao Shi was in pain and roared loudly.


    He also hopes that the two strongest can defeat each other and save them.


    "Heaven, the prince is right. Once he is allowed to kill, it will be difficult for us to escape..."


    The Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth: "I will release the ancient times now and integrate with your ancient times. You and I will really join hands to kill it!"


    "Good!"


    He also knew that if he continued to keep it at this time, he would certainly die. The sky was not nonsense. He whispered. The forces of ancient and present times spread from his body and combined with the ancient times sealed in the Animal Court to form a long river of time for 100000 years.


    This river is more powerful and vast than the beast king''s!


    Because... Although the great beast king has experienced ancient times, he is only the second leader, which is far from the height of the Dragon Emperor. Moreover, he has not experienced ancient and modern times, and the sky is the master of this period.


    The integration of the two times is like the birth of a new fairyland. Their strength soared rapidly, several times stronger than just fighting alone.


    "This..."


    Gu linger''s face was dignified.


    This is not simply one plus one equals two, but three, five, or even ten!


    "I see. The founder of the fairyland is dead..."


    Feeling the change of their strength, Su Yin was not nervous, but sighed and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    I was still thinking that the strong man who could create the fairyland was no lower than his achievements. Maybe he was lost somewhere in chaos and didn''t come back. Now it seems that he is afraid to be dead.


    "Why do you say that?" Gu linger didn''t understand.


    "The fairyland was created by him, so the times should also be controlled by him. Now it is merged by these two people, which shows that... He has lost control of the fairyland. In this case, there is only one possibility, falling..."


    Su Yin shook her head.


    He also put the Qianyuan world in chaos, but it has his soul and ideas. As long as there are problems and ideas, he can return to it without effort.


    And... The times have been deprived. This man hasn''t appeared yet. What is it, not falling?


    It seems that the legend heard before is true. After the death of the founder of the fairyland, the flesh turns into a mountain, the blood turns into a river, the Qi turns into wind and cloud, the sound is thunder, the left eye is the sun and the right eye is the moon


    He nourished the fairyland with himself, and then he gave birth to countless lives, heaven and rules.


    Su Yin''s emotional Kung Fu, the power formed by the combination of the two masters, came to him, and the raging power tore it up, directly breaking the chaos into a vacuum zone beyond thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    The force hit him unreservedly.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    I thought they were united and their accomplishments increased several times. How strong could they be? As a result, even his skin didn''t break and none of his hair fell


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sky and the Dragon Emperor are completely crazy.


    This is all their strength to put aside the estrangement and give each other a blow. They don''t have the strength to take a bath


    "Escape!"


    Knowing this in front of them, they must have achieved the chaotic holy body. Their strength at this time can''t be resisted by any combination. There''s no nonsense. At the same time, they turned and ran away.


    The Dragon Emperor did not dare to stay.


    The son can be reborn. When he dies, he really has nothing.


    "Do you think there''s still time?"


    Su Yin shook her head and grabbed the past with her two big hands, like crossing hundreds of millions of miles, or surpassing the shackles of time and space. Just once, she squeezed them in the palm of her hand at the same time.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to be your most loyal subordinate..."


    The Dragon Emperor roared quickly.


    "Bang!"


    As for the dragon body... Prince Xiao Shi''s barbecue, it''s best to make minced garlic or steamed. The taste should be the same.


    "I know you won''t show mercy, so I''m lazy to beg for mercy, but... Before I die, I want to know why you can surpass and how your strength can be so strong..."


    Seeing that the Dragon Emperor was killed by a move, the sky knew that he was doomed. He no longer struggled, but showed the bearing of a generation of owls.


    "I can get rid of it because the sage of the five elements lives in heaven and earth, opens up a world comparable to the fairyland, and then formulates the rules that man will conquer heaven..."


    Su Yin didn''t hide it.


    According to the normal situation, although his boundary is the Qianyuan boundary, the scope is relatively large, but there is no integration of the saints of the five elements, and it is only not very different from the ordinary masters.


    It was they who fixed heaven and earth that made it possible for the Qianyuan world to expand, and had the opportunity to surpass the fairy world and make him a god!


    Therefore, the so-called turning point lies in the sage of the five elements.


    Su Yin continued: "the righteous will help more than the unjust. You only want to plunder and lose benevolence and righteousness. In the end, you can come to this result!"


    It''s a pity that the latter tried his best to enter the Qianyuan world, but did not enter his thirty-three days. Obviously, it is the reason why he is too selfish and forgetful.


    "I don''t need you to do it. I''ll do it myself..."


    The sky suddenly realized that there was no tangle before, "boom!" exploded and turned into stars in the sky.


    "It''s a pity to dissipate like this. Let''s be the way of heaven in the Qianyuan world..."


    Su Yin grabbed the sky and gathered all the power in the sky.


    He can control the Qianyuan world, absorb the chaotic aura and nourish life, but... It takes a lot of energy. Since the sky is dead, waste is also waste. It''s better to refine it again and turn it into the way of heaven, control some rules of the three worlds of God, man and hell for him, and supplement some loopholes and defects of 36 ancient gods.


    Hoo!


    The energy of the whole body of the sky was injected into the Qianyuan world. Under Su Yin''s idea, a new spiritual consciousness was born, which controlled the normal operation of heaven and earth without any emotion.


    Su Yin smiled: "don''t call the sky. Practice is too forgetful and heartless. Just call it... Inhumane!"


    Heaven and earth are "inhumane", taking everything as a ruminant dog!


    The refined sky, the Dragon Emperor and Prince Xiao Shi were also included in the Qianyuan world.


    Meat can be roasted, steamed and minced garlic. There are hundreds of ways to master the chef''s road. Don''t worry, but the power, rules and magic weapons in the body can''t be wasted.


    Boom! Boom!


    Power explodes and nourishes all things.


    Soon, the refining was completed.


    The two dragons, the sky, the beast court and the final battlefield have doubled the scope of the Qianyuan world, and the diameter has reached about 800 million.


    Not only that, the long river of time has connected the real ancient, ancient and present, and has become more vigorous and long-term. The future has also broken through the shackles of two thousand years. With the support of firecrackers, it flows back and forth without end.


    In other words, his future is no longer two thousand years, but growing. As long as the chaos does not die out, he can always control firecrackers, open up time and spread further away.


    The real longevity is endless, not affected by chaos or restricted by the way of heaven.


    If the strong man who opened up the fairyland is a chaotic beast, he should want to open up the world with the help of opening up the world and have a life span of more than 50000 years. As a result... What happened and finally died.


    Looking up at Gu linger not far away, she refined two heavenly medicines. She reached the realm of the creator, which is not much different from the Jingwei ancient beast 50000 years ago, but she is still a distance from him.


    However, in the future, there will be endless time, vertical and horizontal chaos, looking for more heavenly medicine, or organic fate, so that she can refine into a chaotic holy body, or even a chaotic golden body.


    "Teacher, the matter has been solved. You can contact the elder martial brother or martial uncle surnamed Zhang..."


    When the dust settled, Su Yin returned to the Qianyuan world and looked at the teacher in front of her.


    This one said before that when it comes to chaos, we should find a way to return.


    "Good!"


    Nodding, under the protection of Su Yin, Yang Xuan entered chaos and floated quietly in the air. His mind seemed to be communicating with something.


    Boom!


    A moment later, a huge wave sounded and chaos boiled. The gray smell, like the boiling water of barbecue, turned into a flat ladder and spread rapidly to the invisible depth.


    Over the sky, colorful flowers fell slowly from the sky. The fragrance floated thousands of miles. Above the stairs, it seemed that there was a red carpet on it. The slender figure came slowly with an oil paper umbrella at the end.


    Although the figure is far away from here, each step seems to span an unknown tens of thousands of miles. After a few steps, you can see the face clearly.


    He was a man, almost the same size as him, dressed in white, in his twenties, with an elegant and handsome breath on his face, that is, places such as cuffs and necklines were embroidered with golden patterns, which looked a little coquettish.


    Seeing that he was a monk and was more relaxed than him, Su Yin showed a dignified look in her eyes.


    His strength, crossing chaos, can also achieve ten thousand miles in one step, but it is still impossible to change stairs, red carpet and flowers with chaotic Aura!


    Moreover, to his surprise, even if it can be done, it''s just to make flowers. What''s the meaning of holding an oil paper umbrella?


    Let the flowers fall and set off the atmosphere. Understandably, you can block the flowers outside with an umbrella. Isn''t it white?


    So, this is... Take off your pants and fart?


    When he was surprised, he saw Yang Xuan, the teacher on one side, looking at the young man, and his eyes turned red for a moment: "senior brother Zhang Xuan, you are finally here!"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Didn''t the teacher say that the other party is his younger martial brother? How did you become a senior brother again?


    Disciple, younger martial brother, can you rely on some music?


    "You suffered..."


    The young man named Zhang Xuan, with a sigh of apology, turned and looked over: "this is Su Yin''s little friend!"


    "Younger generation Su Yin, I''ve seen martial uncle!"


    Knowing that what the teacher said at last should be true, Su Yin dared not pretend to be big and bowed down quickly.


    Zhang Xuan smiled: "you can open up a world in chaos and achieve chaos golden body. Although your achievements are not as good as mine, they are not weak. Practitioners, regardless of age and years... We discuss each other. Later, you call me brother Zhang and I call him junior brother!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Is that ok?


    How do you feel, martial uncle? It''s not reliable


    "Don''t worry so much. We are among our peers and have a few friends. I''ll talk to you in detail later!"


    Shaking his head, Zhang Xuan looked at Yang Xuan: "younger martial brother Yang, you just said that there were 35 jerks. I didn''t believe you. When I came out, I was a little arrogant. You also know that I am the most low-key person and don''t like doing this... I don''t know where they are?"


    "This..."


    As soon as the corners of his mouth were drawn, Yang Xuan''s face turned red. He felt that he could dig out a three bedroom and two living room on the ground with his toes.


    In order to prove the truth of what he said, he deliberately left a transmission image to synchronously transmit what happened in chaos to the Qianyuan world. In this way, it was broadcast live in front of 35 ancient saints


    I''m just talking about your summons. You just say it in public... Are you really not afraid of my club death?


    Sure enough, the 35 ancient saints in Qianyuan world saw this scene and quit, filled with righteous indignation one by one.


    "Yang Xuan, with such a good relationship between us, you secretly say we are bastards?"


    "You''re the real jerk!"


    "Don''t think so, he is!"


    "Song Yu, it''s really no problem for people like you to say that others are jerks?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough!"


    Yang Xuan drew from the corner of his mouth: "senior brother Zhang Xuan, they don''t believe your existence. I asked you to come here. It''s just... To prove it. There''s no other intention!"


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xuan didn''t care. He looked at Su Yin again: "my friends and I are going to go to a super advanced civilization. Are you interested in working together!"


    "Advanced civilization?"


    Su Yin was stunned: "isn''t the fairyland... The highest level?"


    Zhang Xuan shook his head: "you, the fairyland, are not as good as the divine world where I am. Naturally, you can''t be regarded as a high level. If you die, it''s just a six level civilization!"


    Su Yin didn''t understand: "level 6?"


    Zhang Xuan nodded: "without cultivation, if the level of science and technology is not enough to leave the planet, it can only be regarded as the first level; if you can leave your own planet, live on other planets, and can be developed at will, it can be regarded as the second level. Biological Mastery and cultivation of civilization can prolong life, but it is not enough to deal with nature, it can be regarded as the third level."


    "Friars control part of the natural forces, can fly to heaven and hide, can move mountains and fill the sea, almost level 4."


    "In your Qianyuan world, the strong can enter the crack of time and space, which can be counted as level 5... And the fairy world in your mouth is only level 6!"


    "What I want to take you to is the Ninth level world... Here, the immortal, demon, God and Buddha in other worlds are just the most basic disciples and the weakest ordinary residents. They are nothing. Chaotic golden bodies can eat two bowls of rice more than others. They have no advantage!"


    "This..."


    Pupil contraction, Su Yin was shocked.


    In his opinion, the chaotic golden body is already the peak. The Dragon Emperor and the sky can easily erase this strength... In the nine level civilization, you can only eat two more bowls of rice


    Really?


    It''s terrible!


    "It was discovered by Nie Yun and brother Nie. It is said that you can enter it through a special mirror. Are you interested in seeing it together?"


    Zhang Xuan smiled.


    Su Yin was silent.


    He likes to be quiet. What he wants to do most is to find a quiet place where there is no one, pick chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely see Nanshan, plant vegetables and raise flowers


    For this goal, I worked hard for 13 days!


    I''ve never been relaxed one day. Now it''s realized immediately. Brother Zhang actually said that there is a nine level civilization


    Moreover, it sounds very dangerous and can''t help hesitating.


    A moment later, Su Yin hugged her fist: "I want to go back to the fairy world first, and then make a decision!"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Xuan smiled: "you have just made a breakthrough. You should have not thought about it yet. Life is more than a struggle. Even if you yearn for a plain life, you will be tired after a long time. Don''t worry, we have endless years. When you think about it, it''s not too late to find me again!"


    "Thank you!" Su Yin flew to the fairy world with Gu ling''er.


    To tell the truth, he was never nervous in the face of the Dragon Emperor and the sky. Even if his cultivation was not high at that time, he felt a little awe in the face of Zhang Xuan.


    It''s like the other person can see through his defects and find out all the problems at a glance.


    Moreover, listening to each other''s tone, he is not the only one who is so powerful!


    The real world is stronger and more wonderful than he knows.


    I really don''t know what kind of world can give birth to such powerful people, how powerful existence can make biographies for them and write their myths.


    Quietly suspended above the fairyland, Su Yin was silent after five days of struggle.


    Gu ling''er asked curiously, "will you go?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, who knows! However, I can see that brother Zhang is a very low-key and stable person. He may experience many interesting things with him."


    The corners of her mouth were raised, and Su Yin''s bright smile was like the stars in the sky.


    (end of the book)